《I Want A Lifetime With You》


 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 1

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 1


    It was ate autumn day in Jiangcheng. Shi Nuan had just disembarked from her flight with her


    luggage in tow. She took a deep breath, taking in the long-lost, yet familiar scent. She had gone


    overseas to further her studies for a whole year as a representative of herpany, and she was


    finally back now.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When she thought about how it would be her third anniversary with Fu Xicheng in three days, she


    worked around the clock to coulde back earlier, hoping to give him a surprise.


    The woman quickly hailed a cab to Fu Xicheng¡¯spany. When she walked in, Yu, the receptionist,


    looked at her in shock. ¡°You¡¯re back, Director Shi. Are you here for the General Manager¡¯s wedding?¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned, perplexed by what Yu was saying. ¡°Your General Manager¡¯s wedding? What are


    you talking about, Yu?¡±


    ¡°The wedding between Mr. Fu and your sister!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Nuan was shocked, happiness fading from her expression. ¡°Whose wedding


    did you just say it was?¡±


    Yu looked at Shi Nuan and soon realized she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have. She visibly


    gulped. ¡°The General Manager and your sister¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is it held?¡±


    ¡°J-Jinyi Hotel.¡±


    Shi Nuan was thunderstruck. She turned on her heel and left thepany. ¡°Take me to Jinyi Hotel,


    please.¡±


    Shi Nuan got out of the car at the main door of the hotel. Before she even entered, the woman saw a


    photo of them right outside the door. Fu Xicheng was hugging Shi Wei, who was dressed in an elegant


    gown. They were looking at each other with love.


    Shi Nuan had been trying tofort herself on her way to the hotel by saying Fu Xicheng was her


    boyfriend, so it was impossible that he was engaged to her sister. However, reality was a harsh p to


    her face.


    Once she entered, Shi Nuan saw Fu Xicheng whispering something to Shi Wei, making thetter blush.


    What she saw made her face turn red with rage. What a joke. My boyfriend of three years getting


    engaged to my sister while I was overseas.


    Shi Wei was toasting the guests with Fu Xicheng when she spotted her sister from the corner of her


    eye. Color drained from her face and she reflexively gripped Fu Xicheng¡¯s arm tighter.


    Fu Xicheng saw Shi Nuan too, but he was only stunned for a moment. He gave Shi Wei aforting


    smile before they walked up to Shi Nuan. ¡°Here to attend our wedding, Nuan?¡±


    He sounded so gentle, but Shi Nuan felt like she had been stabbed with a knife. She said through


    gritted teeth, ¡°Your wedding? You cheated on me, Fu Xicheng! Do you not feel sorry at all? And you,


    Shi Wei! Are you really that thirsty for men and attention? You knew he¡¯s my boyfriend, so how dare


    you¡ª¡±


    ¡°You scum!¡± Someone gave her a hard p across the face.


    Shi Nuan held her throbbing cheek, her eyes tearing up. ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! I don¡¯t have a daughter like you! Your sister is getting married today, and instead of


    blessing her, youe here and cause a riot? You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Jiang Yu


    gnashed her teeth and red at Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What are you talking about, mom? Fu Xicheng¡¯s my boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean he¡¯s your boyfriend? He¡¯s your brother-inw! Why do you have to fight with your


    sister over everything? You disappoint me!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Shi Nuan suddenly let out a bark ofughter. She looked at her mother, who was twisting the


    facts, before she looked at Fu Xicheng. ¡°You tell her! Who¡¯s your girlfriend, Fu Xicheng?¡±


    Fu Xicheng frowned, feeling flustered as he looked at Shi Nuan, but the grip on his arm sobered him


    up. ¡°Sorry, Nuan, but the person I love has always been your sister.¡±


    Shi Nuan could feel her heart being shredded to pieces as Fu Xicheng answered her calmly.


    Well, well, well, this is just dandy, huh?


    ¡°I dumped you, Fu Xicheng, not the other way around. Remember that.¡± It took all Shi Nuan had to not


    go up there and tear them apart. ¡°I hope you spend the rest of your lives together forever.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 2

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 2


    Shi Nuan ran out of the hotel. She had been holding back her tears back there, but now, she could not


    stop crying uncontrobly.


    Suddenly, a car skidded to a halt, shocking Shi Nuan. She stumbled and fell down to the ground.


    The driver gulped nervously and looked at the man in the backseat of the car. ¡°S-Sir?¡±


    The man frowned; the situation did not perturb him at all. All he did was look at the man in the


    passenger seat and say. ¡°Go and take a look, Zhou Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Zhou Zheng quickly got out and circled to the front of the car.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman who was about two meters away from the car had her eyes widened, looking scared.


    There were tear streaks on her face, so she had obviously been crying. ¡°Are you alright, miss? Should I


    send you to the hospital?¡±


    Shi Nuan was shocked. She looked at Zhou Zheng dumbfoundedly for a while before quietly standing


    up and brushing past him.


    Zhou Zheng thought that she was acting weird, so he asked, ¡°Are you alright? Should I¡ª¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, really.¡± Shi Nuan interrupted him as she looked at the ck Cayenne. For some reason, she


    felt as if someone was looking at her, making her skin prickle. She frowned, not liking the feeling. A


    momentter, she stopped staring in that direction and limped away.


    Zhou Zheng still found her actions unsettling. He wanted to call out to her, but after he remembered


    how she was evading him like the gue, he decided to keep silent.


    After he climbed back into the car, Zhou Zheng noticed that the man in the backseat was looking out


    the window, his eyes still on the woman. ¡°We¡¯re here, sir. Should I drive to the parking lot, or will you be


    getting off here?¡±


    Zhou Zheng dared not make any moves until the man in the backseat gave his order.


    After the petitedy had faded from his sight, Fu Chengyan brought his attention back into the car and


    smiled, tapping his knee rhythmically. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Zhou Zheng was perplexed. ¡°But sir, today is¡ª¡±He was interrupted by a sharp look.


    ¡°The show¡¯s over, so there¡¯s no need to go in there.¡± Fu Chengyan said, his words carrying a deeper


    meaning. ¡°You seem to be regressing, Zhou Zheng.¡±


    Once dusk had fallen, Prosperous Dynasty, the biggest entertainment center in Jiangcheng, had been


    surrounded by lights and sounds of singing. Quoting her friend, Song Rongrong, this was the best


    ce to have fun during a cold, harsh night.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t normally like to frequent ces like these; but today, she was leaning on the bar


    counter and downing sses of wine. The woman squinted at the strangers who were mingling around


    the room.


    ¡°Are you alone, miss?¡±


    Someone ced their hand on her shoulder and used this chance to stroke it. Shi Nuan shuddered


    under their touch and flung the hand away in disgust. ¡°Piss off.¡±


    The man shot a look at the person beside him, before he leered at Shi Nuan. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you a feisty


    one? You¡¯re telling me to piss off? Women, when they say no, they mean yes. I bet you want me so


    badly now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    As he spoke, the man leaned in and tried to kiss her. Shi Nuan pushed the man away and stood up in


    shock, wobbling on her feet. She shook her head to clear her thoughts, but her head still felt heavy and


    dizzy. Her body also felt unwell. ¡°I said piss off! What part of it do you not understand?¡±


    She stumbled around and almost fell down, but the man held her up. He took the chance to hold her by


    her waist and said, ¡°See? What did I tell you? Your lips are saying no, but your body is saying yes.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 3

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 3


    Shi Nuan wanted to break free from his grasp, but had no strength left to do so. She looked at the man,


    her vision blurring as she asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to f¡­ Ahem.¡± When the man saw that she was losing consciousness, he held her


    suggestively. ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere fun.¡±


    Shi Nuan could practically feel the lust radiating from the man, but with how weak she was, she was no


    match for him. She tried looking around her for help, but everyone simply ignored her desperate looks.


    A momentter, she could vaguely see someone walking in her direction. Without even thinking, she


    mustered all her strength and shoved both the men away, crashing into the figure who wasing


    toward her. ¡°Save me!¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s clothes tightly, his clean scent enveloping her. ¡°Please,


    save me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted at the woman who had jumped at him, his narrow eyes gleaming.


    Shi Nuan grabbed his clothes and kept leaning into him. Her luscious lips were right in front of him, a


    strong smell of alcohol still lingering on them. Her face was an unnatural scarlet.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Zhou Zheng was standing behind him, looking at the woman in disbelief. He could not believe


    that this random woman had the guts to approach Fu Chengyan, but he was even more surprised


    when thetter didn¡¯t even react to her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan looked at the men before him and said coldly. ¡°Scram.¡±


    ¡°Wh-Who are you? Do you know who I am? I had my eyes on that woman!¡± One of the man said


    brazenly.


    Fu Chengyan smiled faintly. ¡°You touched her, eh? Which hand did you use?¡±


    ¡°Th-This was our fault, Mr. Fu. W-We didn¡¯t touch that woman, really.¡± When the other guy saw Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s expression darkening, he only had one thought, We¡¯re doomed.


    ¡°Zhou Zheng.¡± Fu Chengyan looked at Zhou Zheng scooped Shi Nuan up in his arms. ¡°Teach them a


    lesson. I want them to know that Prosperous Dynasty doesn¡¯t wee people who do not know their


    ce.¡±


    Fu Chengyan picked Shi Nuan up and left the bar while Zhou Zheng epted his orders with a polite


    ¡°Yes¡±. He then turned around and smiled at the men. ¡°Which hand did you use to touch thatdy just


    now?¡±


    The men looked at each other in silence, too scared to speak. Zhou Zheng snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll assume it¡¯s


    both hands then. Mr. Fu has asked me to cut off the hand that touched thedy, just so we can keep it


    as a souvenir.¡±


    The men fell on their knees with a thump and started groveling, their faces pale. ¡°Have mercy, Mr. Fu!


    You can¡¯t do this! My dad i-is the CEO of Changlin Group!¡±


    Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan in his arms as he strode away mercilessly.


    Shi Nuan felt as if there were countless ants biting her, sucking her blood. She tried her best not to


    moan, while dizziness swept through her mind. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked down at the shirt that Shi Nuan had already dirtied. He started to feel concerned


    for her, and quickly brought her into the elevator.


    Through the grogginess, Shi Nuan could make out the man¡¯s profile. When she realized that being


    close to the man was cooling her down, she leaned closer to him, burying her head into his strong


    chest. Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened at her action. The elevator doors opened at that moment and he


    immediately stepped out.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 4

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 4


    There was an exclusive room for Fu Chengyan on the top floor of Prosperous Dynasty. He opened the


    door and carried Shi Nuan, who was clutching onto Fu Chengyan like a ko hugging an eucalyptus


    tree inside. It wasn¡¯t aesthetically pleasing, but it alleviated some of her unease.


    It took some effort on his part, but Fu Chengyan managed to pull the woman off him and toss her into


    the bathroom. After taking a deep breath, he called Zhou Zheng. ¡°Bring up some ice.¡±


    After Fu Chengyan hung up, he saw Shi Nuan climbing out of the bathtub, so he pushed her down


    again and filled the tub with cold water. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± His voice was cold. Upon noticing how the water


    made her clothes cling to her curvy figure, he began to feel tempted.


    Zhou Zheng came with two buckets of ice soon after. ¡°The ice is here, sir.¡±


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Fu Chengyan stopped him. ¡°Put the buckets down. You may leave now,¡± he instructed.


    Zhou Zheng was surprised by his boss¡¯ behavior today, as it was unusual. Even so, he kept his


    confusion to himself instead of voicing it out.


    After he was sure Zhou Zheng had left, Fu Chengyan entered the bathroom with the buckets.


    Shi Nuan was shivering in the cold water, but she still appeared to be in a daze. Fu Chengyan frowned


    at the sight, his expression dark.


    Shi Nuan felt as if she was dying. Her insides were scorching, but everything around her felt cold. It felt


    as if the world had copsed around her, and everything didn¡¯t make sense. She squirmed from the


    ufortable sensation, but someone was holding her down. Suddenly, a voice told her, ¡°Bear with it.


    It¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt like a puddle of water when she woke up ¨C weak and listless. She stared at the white


    ceiling as she regained her focus. Everything that happenedst night starteding back to her.


    Suddenly, all the color drained from her face. She pulled her nket off and saw that she was wearing


    pajamas, and feeling unwell. Why am I feeling so sore though?


    ¡°Finally decided to wake up, did you?¡± Someone asked coldly. Shinuan quickly turned her attention to


    the door. The man standing there radiated elegance and beauty. His clothes were splendid, his


    appearance noble. Most importantly, he had a face so beautiful that most women would be jealous of.


    Shi Nuan frowned. She didn¡¯t know this man, and when she thought about what she had encountered,


    she had to ask, ¡°Who are you?¡± She winced when she heard her own voice; it sounded grating, as if


    someone was scratching a ckboard with razor-sharp nails. She also noticed she was parched as


    she spoke.


    Fu Chengyan arched an eyebrow, but he didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he went to pour a ss


    of water and handed it to Shi Nuan.


    It¡¯s clean and slender.


    That was what Shi Nuan had thought of Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand at first nce.


    She paused for a moment before taking the ss and downing the water in one gulp. Her actions were


    so fast and uncontrolled that it almost seemed rude. After she was quenched, the woman looked at Fu


    Chengyan with her guard up. ¡°Were you the one who saved me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t say anything, but that was already answer enough for her, so she sighed. ¡°Thank


    you forst night, mister, but¡­¡± She looked down at the clothes she was wearing.


    Fu Chengyan looked at her delicate face, but what came to his mind was her curvy figure he sawst


    night. He felt something stir underneath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Shi. Nothing happenedst night.¡± Fu


    Chengyan didn¡¯t answer her question straight up, but his reply gave her the answer she needed, while


    evading any awkward moments that might have happened.


    Shi Nuan wanted to say something, but she had no idea what she should say, so the woman ended up


    pretending nothing had happened. However, she realized something was off. ¡°How do you know my


    surname is Shi?¡±


    ¡°Is that something to be surprised about? Your face is stered all over the news today, didn¡¯t you


    know that?¡± He sounded indifferent as he told her this information. He extended a long finger and


    touched a button on his sleeve calmly.


    Shi Nuan paled. ¡°Wh-What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Your legend has a lot of versions. Which one are you interested in?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Who are you? And what do you want?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 5

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 5


    ¡°My identity matters not. What matters is that I can help you.¡± He buttoned up his sleeve and looked at


    her calmly.


    A sense of danger crept up on her. A hunch told her that this man wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked. ¡°I


    don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then why, pray tell, did you try to drink your worries away yesterday? Your boyfriend


    became your brother-inw, your parents don¡¯t trust you, and now even the public is against you. Did


    you not read the headlines today, Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°That has nothing to do with you.¡± Shi Nuan clenched her jaw. ¡°Thank you for saving me yesterday.¡± Shi


    Nuan got down from the bed and tried to search for her clothes, but her efforts were to no avail. ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan.¡± He leaned against the wallnguidly and looked at the panicking Shi Nuan


    condescendingly. ¡°That is my name.¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned after he introduced himself, as she found the name was familiar. ¡°Who¡¯s Fu Xicheng


    to you?¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t rted. Will you believe me though?¡± Fu Chengyan answered her question with another


    question.


    ¡°You know the answer to that. Why did you approach me?¡± Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan, her mind


    racing non-stop, for she thought the man had some ulterior motive. ¡°Are you nning to use me


    against Fu Xicheng?¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Fu Chengyan snorted before looking at her in disdain. ¡°You tter him too much.¡±


    Fu Chengyan gasped, shocked by Fu Chengyan¡¯s arrogant im. ¡°If you¡¯re not going up against him,


    then I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything for us to talk about.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate him, Ms. Shi?¡± Fu Chengyan stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate him for hurting you? He¡¯s


    the one closest to you.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Marry me,¡± he smiled. ¡°I can give you the happiness nobody else can give.¡± He sauntered over,


    backing Shi Nuan into a corner.


    Her heart was pounding. She looked up and met his deep, bottomless eyes. Shi Nuan was enthralled


    by his eyes. Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and suddenly leaned closer. She could feel his warm


    breath on her neck. It felt flirty, almost loving, but not lustful. ¡°Like what you see?¡±


    Shi Nuan suddenly snapped out of it. The puffs of warm air on her neck made her skin tingle. The


    woman shoved him backwards and took a few stumbling steps back herself. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened, before he walked up to her and pulled Shi Nuan towards him. He then


    extended an arm to pin her against the wall in a kabedon pose. He looked down at her before cupping


    her chin.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He breathed on her lightly, a smile dancing in his eyes. He then leaned down and chuckled. ¡°This is


    called being shameless. Do you understand me?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Shi Nuan disliked him being so close to her. Her heart was pounding uncontrobly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I have to marry you just because you saved me. We¡¯re in the 21st century, not the feudal


    era!¡±


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re objecting to the proposal of getting married to me quite violently, Ms. Shi.¡± Fu


    Chengyan brushed a finger across her cheek. Her face was smooth and soft to the touch.


    Flippantly, he said, ¡°But that¡¯s not going to work. I only want you. The more you refuse, the more I want


    to marry you.¡±


    ¡°But why? We don¡¯t even know each other, and you know my situation here. Are you mad? Why would


    you marry a persona non grata like me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned, as if he disliked Shi Nuan calling herself that. ¡°I¡¯m Fu Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± She growled. Are this guy¡¯smunication skills underdeveloped?


    ¡°I know your name. You¡¯re Shi Nuan, and you know my name. We know each other, so why are you


    saying we don¡¯t?¡± Fu Chengyan looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short. Contrary to what you believe,


    you¡¯re notpletely out of resources and support. From today onwards, you¡¯ll have me.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 6

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 6


    This guy is mad! He must be really mad!


    ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡± Shi Nuan was getting annoyed now. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I don¡¯t want to marry you! I


    don¡¯t know you, and I don¡¯t love you!¡±


    ¡°Who do you love then? Fu Xicheng? Well, he¡¯s your brother-inw now.¡± Fu Chengyan exposed the


    truth mercilessly. ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking of getting with him again, are you?¡± He rubbed her chin with his


    thumb as he awaited her answer. ¡°Well?¡±


    Shi Nuan swatted his hand away. ¡°What does that have to do with you? Why must you marry me?


    Can¡¯t you change your target?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the first woman who doesn¡¯t repulse me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan was stunned.


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips before he let Shi Nuan go. The woman took this chance to put some


    distance between them. She wanted to feel safe, even if for a bit.


    Fu Chengyan smiled at her response. ¡°It¡¯s simple. You pounced on mest night, and I wasn¡¯t repulsed


    by your touch.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡±


    Shi Nuan said nothing. Fu Chengyan turned around and sat on the sofa. ¡°I need a wife, and you fit the


    description.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re insane.¡± Who does he think he is? Not repulsed by me? ¡±You should see a doctor if you have a


    condition, Mr. Fu.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me an answer right now, Ms. Shi. I¡¯ll give you time to think about it.¡± Fu


    Chengyan called someone in the meantime. A momentter, Zhou Zheng came in with a bag. ¡°I have


    done as you requested, sir. Here are Ms. Shi¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted his chin, wordlessly telling Zhou Zheng to give it to Shi Nuan. She hesitated for a


    moment before taking the bag and going into the bathroom.


    Surprisingly, the clothes fitted her perfectly, as if they had been custom made for her. Even the lingerie


    was the perfect size. As Shi Nuan looked at her reflection, she kept calling Fu Chengyan a pervert


    quietly, but her face suddenly fell.


    She had never expected her boyfriend to hook up with her sister during her stint overseas. She was the


    victim here, but everyone was saying she was a homewrecker. Even her mother was on her sister¡¯s


    side. Shi Nuan turned on the faucet and sshed her face with some water in an attempt to force her


    tears back.


    She had regained herposure before exiting the bathroom, but her reddened eyes sold her out. Fu


    Chengyan nced at her, before he looked away quickly. ¡°Call me once you¡¯ve thought it through, Ms.


    Shi.¡±


    He handed her a name card, while she looked at him in doubt.


    Fu Chengyan put it in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say no to a kind offer.¡±


    ¡°Kind offer?¡± You must have a hidden agenda!


    Shi Nuan stared at the name on the card, and when she saw his title, it took her by surprise. ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Fu Chengyan yed with her fringe, stunning her. The man took the chance to leave. Before he did, he


    said, ¡°I await your good news.¡± Shi Nuan looked at the leaving man in a daze.


    Fu Chengyan! No wonder his name sounded familiar.


    Fu Chengyan was the most powerful entity in Jiangcheng. The leader of Jiangcheng Four was elusive,


    but Second Master Fu and Third Master Li took the city by storm.


    No wonder he doesn¡¯t care about Fu Xicheng. Xicheng and the Fu family are probably insignificant to


    him.


    Shi Nuan lowered her head and gripped the name card tightly. Fu Chengyan¡¯s name had now upied


    her mind, and was impossible to erase.


    Why does a powerful man like him want to help someone infamous like me? Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t


    understand it, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it. After putting the card in her bag, she took a deep breath and


    left.


    After her departure, Zhou Zheng turned a corner, appearing from the shadows. He looked at the


    leaving woman before calling Fu Chengyan. ¡°Ms. Shi has left, sir.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 7

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 7


    Shi Nuan hailed a ride home after exiting Prosperous Dynasty. Because of her strained rtionship


    with her parents, as well as for convenience, she chose to move somewhere closer to her workce.


    After she got out of the car, Shi Nuan stood at near her neighborhood, falling into a trance. Fu Xicheng


    was the one who had helped her when she was moving in. They had even promised to get engaged


    when the time was right, and then they would get married. She didn¡¯t expect it all to be a cruel


    joke, nor did she predict that she would be portrayed as the homewrecker.


    Shi Nuan felt as if all the events of the day before had been a dream, a bad one. But it was real; it had


    happened.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, Nuan.¡± The moment Shi Nuan stepped out from the elevator, she saw Shi Wei standing


    outside her home, looking tense and anxious.


    Shi Nuan furrowed her brows and turned to leave right there and then, but someone grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Nuan.¡±


    Shi Nuan stiffened. She wanted to fling Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand away, but he held her arm tightly. ¡°Where


    did you go? Wei and I have been waiting for you the whole night. Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯ll get worried


    about you?¡±


    ¡°Worried?¡± Shi Nuan wanted to cackle. She looked up into Fu Xicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you actually worry


    about me?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯tsh out at us, Nuan.¡± Shi Wei came over, her high-heels clicking on the floor. She pried


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand off Shi Nuan and grabbed her sister¡¯s hand instead. ¡°I know what we did was


    wrong, but Xicheng and I love each other. You don¡¯t know how he went through hell the year you were


    gone. I was the one who had been taking care of him, so Nuan¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hah! You¡¯re the one who has been taking care of him? Well, thank you then. You knew he was my


    boyfriend, and yet you took care of him for me? What are you nning, Shi Wei?!¡± Shi Nuan roared.


    When she felt a stab of paining from her arm, Shi Nuan frowned and flung Shi Wei away.


    Thetter screamed, staggered backwards, and fell down. Fu Xicheng quickly rushed over to her and


    held Shi Wei in his arms. When he looked at Shi Nuan, disappointment was apparent on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Shi Nuan. Even if your sister and I have broken your heart, what¡¯s done is done. I


    am engaged to her now, why won¡¯t you ept the truth?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not epting the truth? You¡¯re the ones who came here!¡± Shi Nuan did not expect Fu Xicheng to


    turn out this way. He was actually scolding her on Shi Wei¡¯s behalf. ¡°Get this right ¨C I blessed you guys


    during the engagement banquet. Do whatever you want! You can even get married for all I care, but


    just don¡¯t show up in front of me! It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Shi Nuan roared at both of them. ¡°Scram! Now!¡±


    ¡°How can you yell at us, Nuan?¡± Shi Wei looked at her, disappointed, as if Shi Nuan was the one in the


    wrong here, not her. ¡°Xicheng and I came here to clear things up with you. We didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.


    W-We really do love each other.¡±


    ¡°Really? You disgust me.¡± Shi Nuan looked at Shi Wei coldly. She used to think her sister was a weak


    woman. Since Shi Wei had saved her back then, Shi Nuan would give her everything she wanted, no


    matter what. However, that didn¡¯t mean she was easy to mess with. She thought back on all the times


    Shi Wei had snatched away the things she treasured. ¡°If you like secondhand items that much, Shi


    Wei, then take it. Collecting filthy objects isn¡¯t my hobby.¡±


    ¡°Why you¡­¡± Fu Xicheng looked at Shi Nuan angrily. He raised his hand to p her, but someone


    grabbed his arm mid-air.


    Shi Wei shook her head pitifully as she held his arm with both hands. ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Xicheng. Nuan is still


    young, so I don¡¯t me her for being rude.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 8

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 8


    ¡°Take a long, hard look, Shi Nuan. Wei is so nice to you, so how could you¡ª¡±


    ¡°F*ck off. I don¡¯t want to see either of you.¡± Shi Nuan scowled once she finally knew how Fu Xicheng


    saw her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Nuan. We¡¯re family. You don¡¯t know how angry grandpa got after knowing this. H-He


    doesn¡¯t want us to drift apart over a small matter like this.¡±


    She grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, tears flowing freely down her face as she said emotionally, ¡°You should


    know how much grandpa loves you, Nuan. I know I¡¯ve hurt you this time, but pleasee home with


    me. Grandpa is going to be sad if you don¡¯t!¡±


    Shi Nuan felt even sadder hearing that. ¡°So you know that, huh? If you knew he would be sad, you


    shouldn¡¯t have done this. You knew he¡¯s my boyfriend, and yet you took him away from me anyway.


    You didn¡¯t think about grandpa back then. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re selfish, Shi Wei?¡±


    ¡°Please, Shi Nuan, I beg you. You said yourself that Xicheng¡¯s just your boyfriend. You guys weren¡¯t


    engaged nor married, so it was okay for me to date him.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. ¡°So that¡¯s how you justify taking


    my boyfriend away from me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case, Nuan. We just couldn¡¯t control ourselves.¡± Shi Wei held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand,


    persuading her like when they were kids. ¡°You know how grandpa is like, Nuan. He said he won¡¯t agree


    to us marrying if you don¡¯t go back. Pleasee back with me, Nuan. Tell grandpa you don¡¯t like


    Xicheng.¡±


    ¡°Enough. You disgust me.¡± Shi Nuan did not expect Shi Wei to keep pestering her even after she had


    backed off. ¡°I will not go back. What happens between you and Fu Xicheng has nothing to do with me,


    so leave. Now.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan pried Shi Wei¡¯s hand off her, and quickly pulled out her keys to open the door. However, Fu


    Xicheng grabbed the handle before she could. He looked at Shi Nuan in confusion. ¡°Can¡¯t we break up


    peacefully, Shi Nuan? Do you have to leave such a bad impression on me?¡±


    Fu Xicheng felt heartbroken, and looked at Shi Nuan as if she was a criminal. ¡°Don¡¯t think I owe you


    anything. I don¡¯t have a marriage contract with you, and me being together with Wei doesn¡¯t harm


    anyone else. She¡¯s your sister. Why can¡¯t you think for her?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt a twinge in her heart, and it spread throughout her. She teared up, but tried her best to


    hold her tears back. Shi Nuan red at Fu Xicheng angrily. She had not expected the man who once


    vowed to love her forever interrogate her in such a degrading manner.


    ¡°Dive deep and ask yourself, Fu Xicheng. What did I do that was so wrong that you have to do this to


    me? You courted me back then, and you said you wouldn¡¯t ever turn your back on me.


    It hasn¡¯t even been that long since then. You want me to think of her? What about me? Have you guys


    ever thought about me?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 9

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 9


    At Shi Nuan roared at her ex-boyfriend, her tears fell. She slowly pried Fu Xicheng¡¯s fingers off her and


    shoved the man away. ¡°So I¡¯m the one at fault here, huh? Not you? Not her? If any of you had even


    cared about me, you wouldn¡¯t have pulled this today.


    You could have told me straight up if you didn¡¯t like me anymore, Fu Xicheng. I wouldn¡¯t have clung


    onto you. I¡¯m not that kind of person. And you! Shi Wei! You say you¡¯re my sister, but what did you do?


    You could have told me you liked him.


    I would have blessed you if you two truly love each other, since I wouldn¡¯t be standing here if not for


    you back then. I owe you for life, don¡¯t I?¡± Shi Nuan was a mess of tears when she was done speaking.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why they chose to hurt her this way. One was her own sister, while the other


    was a man whom she had loved for three years.


    ¡°You guys want me to relent after making that kind of decision? You want me to tell grandpa that all of


    this was my fault? How do you sleep at night?¡± Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t someone who cried much, but this


    time, she felt that she had been unfairly treated.


    ¡°Nuan!¡± Shi Wei covered her mouth, and cried too. The woman looked at Shi Nuan sadly, then she


    leaned against Fu Xicheng. ¡°How could you say that?


    You¡¯re my dearest sister. Trust me! I would choose to hurt anyone else before I hurt you. Did you forget


    that I had saved you when you were kidnapped as a kid? You might have died if not for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did save me, but does that mean I have to live in your shadow for the rest of my life?¡± Shi


    Nuan looked at her sister in disappointment. ¡°Leave. I told you, whatever you want to do is up to you.


    I¡¯ve paid my dues this time.¡±


    Shi Nuan mmed the door shut, but when the door was closed, she leaned against the door and slid


    down to the floor.


    Shi Wei kept pounding on the door, speaking gently, as if Shi Nuan were the sinner here. A moment


    later, Fu Xicheng said cruelly, ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be this kind of person, Shi Nuan. You disappoint


    me.¡±


    Silence finally came for her, and she weed it gratefully. Shi Nuan sat on the ground, her arms


    around her legs. She curled up, the patch of fabric on her knees darkened from her tears.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Shi Nuan looked up after a long while, then she got up from the ground in a daze. She had to go on


    with her life no matter what, she refused to stay down.


    Her phone suddenly rang. When she saw the caller ID, her expression darkened. ¡°Hey, grandpa. Yeah,


    I just came back.¡± She sniffled in an attempt to make herself sound calmer. ¡°Are you calling because


    you miss me?¡±


    ¡°You silly girl!¡± Jiang Shizheng sighed. ¡°Come back home for a bit tomorrow.¡±


    On the other hand, Fu Xicheng didn¡¯t look good after being chased out by Shi Nuan, and Shi Wei didn¡¯t


    look good either. She carefully looked at Fu Xicheng, tugging on his sleeve. Pitifully, she said, ¡°What


    should we do now, Xicheng? Grandpa won¡¯t agree to our marriage if Nuan refuses toe with us.


    I told you we should have told her before we did this. She must hate us now. Nuan has always been a


    headstrong person since we were kids, so she won¡¯t bow to anyone. I want to be with you, Xicheng. I


    don¡¯t want to get separated.¡± Shi Wei leaned into his embrace and cried like a little girl.


    Fu Xicheng frowned, then he patted her back to console her. The modicum of guilt he had toward Shi


    Nuan had disappeared too. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Shi Nuan separate us. Our families have agreed on


    our marriage, so I don¡¯t care even if your grandfather disagrees. My family will ept you.¡±


    Shi Wei smiled after Fu Xicheng made his promise. She held his arms and stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    ¡°I love you, Xicheng.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Fu Xicheng held her and returned her kiss.


    A long whileter, they parted reluctantly. As Shi Wei leaned on Fu Xicheng¡¯s chest, she smiled


    cruelly. Look, Shi Nuan. The man you love most has be mine.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 10

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 10


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t sleep well throughout the night. When she saw how pale she looked, and how


    bloodshot her eyes were, she hurriedly sshed some water on her face. After noticing some color


    returning, she held the counter and looked at her reflection sadly.


    ¡°Wake up, Shi Nuan. You can get over this.¡± Shi Nuan started giving herself her pep talk to cheer


    herself up.


    She carefully applied some makeup on her delicate features. She didn¡¯t stop until she was satisfied that


    her lethargy was all covered up. When she saw her grandfather calling her again, she frowned, but still


    quickly picked it up. ¡°Hey, grandpa. Do you need anything?¡±


    ¡°I asked you toe back today. I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten about it.¡± Jiang Shizheng said. Even


    though he was an elderly man, his voice sounded as it did when he was young. That was thanks to him


    being a lecturer all these years.


    Shi Nuan was stunned to hear him saying that. ¡°Grandpa, I¡­ Oh, fine. I¡¯lle back, alright?¡± Shi


    Nuan looked at the phone in frustration. A whileter, she sighed and left her home with her handbag in


    hand.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Shi Nuan was nning to go to work, but after what had happened over thest two days, she


    changed her mind. Shi Nuan went to the nearest supermarket to purchase something, then she went to


    her grandfather¡¯s home.


    It had been a year since Shi Nuan left Jiang City. She had been working all this time and never came


    back, but she would asionally talk to her grandfather on the phone. Shi Nuan was still worried when


    she arrived at the doorstep.


    She stood there until Aunt Fei, the housekeeper, came to open the door. ¡°You¡¯re back, little young miss.


    Why are you standing there? Come in.¡± Aunt Fei ushered her in, and she smiled. ¡°The master has a


    guest today.¡±


    ¡°A guest?¡± Shi Nuan asked. ¡°What guest? I thought he said¡ª¡± Before she could finish, her grandfather


    said, ¡°It has been a long time since you visited me, Yan. Have you been busytely?¡±


    Shi Nuan was holding something in her hand, so Aunt Fei wanted to take it from her. When Shi Nuan


    looked up, she saw a man sitting in the living room. His back was facing her. However, that man looked


    familiar, so that puzzled her.


    ¡°Nuan is here?¡± Jiang Shizheng smiled at Shi Nuan, but when he saw her gift, his face fell. ¡°You


    shouldn¡¯t have brought these things here. I have everything I need.¡± Even so, Jiang Shizheng had Aunt


    Fei take it away. ¡°Come here. I want to take a look at you.¡±


    Shi Nuan handed the gift to Aunt Fei and changed into slippers before going inside. ¡°It¡¯s been so long,


    grandpa. I miss you so much.¡± Shi Nuan hugged Jiang Shizheng¡¯s arm like a child and swung it. ¡°Did


    you miss me too, grandpa?¡±


    ¡°My foot.¡± He smacked her head. ¡°Pull yourself together. I have a guest here.¡± Jiang Shizheng then


    lead Shi Nuan over. ¡°Let me introduce you to her, Yan. She¡¯s my granddaughter, Shi Nuan. Nuan, this


    is my student, Fu Chengyan.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s surprised gaze gave her away as she blurted, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned around, looking handsome as usual. He looked at Shi Nuan meaningfully. ¡°Hello,


    Ms. Shi.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng arched his eyebrow, then he looked at them skeptically. ¡°You know each other?¡±


    Shi Nuan panicked when she noticed how Jiang Shizheng was looking at them, so she quickly said,


    ¡°We met this once. He helped me when I got into trouble, didn¡¯t you, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Shi Nuan kept hinting him with her eyes to watch his words. Fu Chengyan smiled and ignored her


    threat calmly. ¡°We did meet, sir. But with how energetic she looks right now, I think she must have


    gotten over it, no?¡±


    Shi Nuan gnashed her teeth and squinted at him angrily. This f*cking guy!

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 11

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 11


    Jiang Shizheng understood what he was saying quickly, and his expression froze, but he snapped out


    of it quickly. ¡°She just came back from overseas, so I think she¡¯s still adapting to the jeg.


    Since you¡¯re here today, Yan, why don¡¯t you stay for a meal?¡± He then called Aunt Fei over. ¡°Get some


    groceries. Nuan and Yan are going to have their meal here today, so pick up the pace.¡± Jiang Shizheng


    took out a few notes and handed it to Aunt Fei.


    Aunt Fei had been working here for years, so she knew what Jiang Shizheng was thinking. She


    squinted before taking the money and left. ¡°Yes, sir. Enjoy your chat with Mr. Fu and the little young


    lady.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan while her grandfather was talking to Aunt Fei. She couldn¡¯t


    understand how Fu Chengyan would know Jiang Shizheng. On the other hand, Fu Chengyan smiled at


    her. ¡°You seem surprised to see me, Ms. Shi.¡±


    ¡°Of course I am. Aren¡¯t you? Are you really my grandpa¡¯s student?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t believe it, for Fu


    Chengyan was a no ordinary person.


    Fu Chengyan arched his eyebrow, but he did not answer her. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll lie to you? There is no


    need for that.¡± Fu Chengyan replied. Shi Nuan bristled, wanting to retort, but she was out of any


    comebacks.


    Jiang Shizheng¡¯s eyes gleamed, then his gaze flitting between Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan. ¡°She¡¯s the


    girl I¡¯ve been talking to you about, Yan. My granddaughter has been a great student, and now she¡¯s a


    director in herpany.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng praised his granddaughter to high heavens, and Fu Chengyan agreed. Whenever Fu


    Chengyan nced at her, Shi Nuan could feel her skin tingle.


    ¡°Alright, you guys have fun. I¡¯ll go to my study now.¡± Jiang Shizheng patted Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°He¡¯s our


    guest, Nuan, so entertain him for me.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng left before Shi Nuan could refuse. Shi Nuan wanted to follow him, but after she nced


    at the unmoving Fu Chengyan, the woman sat down reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard my grandpa talk


    about you, Mr. Fu. When did you be his student?¡±


    He squinted. ¡°Is that so? But Mr. Jiang always talks about you.¡± Fu Chengyan replied. When he stood


    up, Shi Nuan scrambled backward in shock. ¡°Stay away from me!¡± She looked at him angrily.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I thought you said you don¡¯t know me, Ms. Shi. We should sit closer and get to know each other


    quicker, no?¡± Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t let Mr. Jiang down, you know.¡± He whispered in her


    ear.


    ¡°Why you¡­¡± Shi Nuan blushed. Now she knew why her grandfather called her back. She would be an


    idiot if she didn¡¯t get the message by now. However, she didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to be in such a


    hurry. She only had a breakup, but that didn¡¯t mean she was unwanted. Also, of all the men he could


    have found for me, he just had to get Fu Chengyan.


    She had just refused his advances yesterday, but her grandfather was already trying to matchmake her


    him today. I don¡¯t even know how he thinks about me! ¡±Don¡¯t take this the wrong way. My grandpa¡¯s just


    doing this for fun. He¡¯s bored, you see. So, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±


    It¡¯s only a breakup. It¡¯s not like nobody wants me. Besides, I¡¯m still young, so men wille in droves.


    I¡¯m spoilt for choice. ¡±Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s heard to breathe this way, Mr. Fu?¡± Shi Nuan felt suffocated.


    She started pushing at his chest with both hands. ¡°Can you at least be a bit reserved and keep some


    distance between us?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 12

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 12


    Fu Chengyan squinted at the woman who was pushing at him. She looked like someone who was


    saying no, despite secretly wanting it. However, Fu Chengyan knew she wasn¡¯t that kind of woman.


    The hands on his chest were trembling right now, the warmth from her palms making Fu Chengyan


    arch his eyebrow. He looked at her face that was covered in makeup. He frowned and touched her


    face. ¡°Don¡¯t apply so much foundation next time. It doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    Shi Nuan was angered and shoved him away. ¡°You pervert! Why the hell did you say that? I like


    applying this much makeup, so what? It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The woman stood up impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ll


    take a look at what grandpa is doing.¡±


    She went to Jiang Shizheng¡¯s room and knocked. ¡°Can Ie in, grandpa?¡±


    ¡°You may.¡±


    Shi Nuan entered the room after getting her grandfather¡¯s permission. She saw him standing by the


    bookshelf, reaching out to select a book. It was a journal on some modern-day fun facts. When Jiang


    Shizheng saw that it was her, the man waved at Shi Nuan. ¡°Come here, you little kid.¡±


    Shi Nuan went up to him. ¡°What are you reading, grandpa?¡± Shi Nuan took a look and saw that all of


    them were shapes she couldn¡¯t understand, so she closed the book. ¡°I went out of my way toe


    back, and not only did you invite someone irrelevant here, you scurried away.¡±


    ¡°What do you know, you little kid?¡± Jiang Shizheng flicked her forehead and looked at her lovingly. The


    man sighed. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°I do. Everyone knows here who he is, but I¡¯ve never heard you telling me that he¡¯s your student.¡± Shi


    Nuan grew up under Jiang Shizheng¡¯s care, but then she eventually went back to the Shi residence.


    Jiang Shizheng used to take her with him to ss, so most of his students knew her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Shizheng¡¯s gaze darkened, then he smiled. ¡°You were no more than a toddler back then. Yan


    was already a star student of mine, but then he went overseas, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know him.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng put back the journal and held her hand. ¡°What do you think of him as a person, you


    little kid? I think he¡¯s nice. Well, I know all about him, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hold it.¡± Shi Nuan frowned, feeling half-amused, half-annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m some


    unwanted bachelorette, grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you know about that, huh? Even if you are unwanted, Yan isn¡¯t. I¡¯ve gotten the perfect man for


    you. Look at you, suffering so much after all these years. Did you think I won¡¯t find out about it if you


    don¡¯t tell me?¡± Jiang Shizheng had been livid when he saw the news.


    ¡°What did Shi Jingzheng have to say about this? And what about that old b*stard?¡± How dare they let


    my beloved granddaughter down! ¡±I told you Fu Xicheng¡¯s no good, but you didn¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± She stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°S-Stop scolding me. I-I know I am not the best in


    seeing through people. Now that I know his true colors, I won¡¯t make the same mistake.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that b*stard who has no taste. Let¡¯s talk about Yan. Nuan, I¡¯m not getting


    any younger, and you¡¯re the only one whom I¡¯m still worried about.


    I don¡¯t need you to live in great wealth. All I want is for you to be in peace and happiness. Yan¡¯s my


    student, so I have faith in him.¡±


    ¡°But I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Fu, why are you alone out here? Where¡¯s the master and the little youngdy?¡± Aunt Fei¡¯s


    voice came from the living room. Shi Nuan and Jiang Shizheng looked at each other, and a moment


    later, they heard Fu Chengyan say, ¡°Ms. Shi seems to dislike me.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 13

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 13


    Shi Nuan looked at her grandfather in annoyance, while he looked back at her awkwardly, then she


    snorted. ¡°I can follow your arrangements in anything else, grandpa, but not this.¡±


    This matter was rted to her happiness, so she didn¡¯t want to be too rash about this. If Fu Chengyan


    ended up being like Fu Xicheng, it would be a tragedy for her.


    Jiang Shizheng was in no position to keep this discussion going on. His n was to have his


    granddaughter meet Fu Chengyan and see if they could get some sparks going, but now that Shi Nuan


    was so reluctant, Jiang Shizheng thought he shouldn¡¯t interfere anymore. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention this


    anymore, but Yan¡¯s a nice young man, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t visit anymore if you keep this up.¡± Shi Nuan interrupted him. ¡°We


    should go out now. Leaving Mr. Fu alone in the living room is no way to treat a guest.¡±


    ¡°You little kid¡­¡± Jiang Shizheng was helpless, so he gave up on this prospect for now.


    When Fu Chengyan saw theming out, he looked at Shi Nuan and smiled. ¡°Sir.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for that, Yan. It¡¯s not every day youe here, and yet we¡¯ve been discourteous.¡± Jiang


    Shizheng felt embarrassed, since he was the one who pulled this off today. ¡°Cook something for us,


    Fei.¡±


    Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan were invited to have a meal together, then they spent the rest of the


    afternoon in Jiang Shizheng¡¯s house. When Fu Chengyan received a call, that marked the end of his


    visit, and he said goodbye to Jiang Shizheng.


    No matter how he looked, Jiang Shizheng thought his granddaughter was a great match for Fu


    Chengyan, so he didn¡¯t want them to miss each other. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Nuan, so you should go back


    too. Will you mind sending her home for me, Yan?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honored to.¡± Fu Chengyan replied, then he looked at Shi Nuan with a smile. There was an


    irresistible charm in his smile. Shi Nuan frowned. For some reason, she disliked Fu Chengyan treating


    her this way, but now that he had said so, she couldn¡¯t refuse him, or else it would be rude.


    Shi Nuan smiled awkwardly, ¡°Sorry for troubling you, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    They went down after saying goodbye to Jiang Shizheng, but not long after that, Shi Nuan bade Fu


    Chengyan farewell. ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you, Mr. Fu, so I¡¯ll hail a ride back.¡±


    ¡°You seem to really dislike me, Ms. Shi.¡± Fu Chengyan arched his eyebrow. ¡°Could it be that you have


    something going on for me?¡±


    Shi Nuan was annoyed by his way of thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t take this the wrong way, Mr. Fu. I just think we


    should maintain some distance between us, since we¡¯re not rted. You seem to be busy, so I won¡¯t be


    bothering you now, Mr. Fu. Good day.¡±


    Shi Nuan was about to leave, but Fu Chengyan quickly grabbed her hand.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Fu Chengyan squinted, feeling delighted after seeing her blush from anger. ¡°It¡¯s not an emergency


    though, and I¡¯ve promised Mr. Jiang I¡¯d send you back, so I can¡¯t go back on my promise. Besides,


    abandoning ady at the side of the road is not what a gentleman should do.¡±


    Fu Chengyan seemed to be agreeable, but in all actuality, he was being very bossy. The man tightened


    his grip on her hand, unwilling to let her go. Shi Nuan looked angrily at her arm he grabbed, and her


    face turned scarlet. ¡°Let me go, Fu Chengyan!¡± She said angrily.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 14

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 14


    ¡°Fate blows in random directions, Ms. Shi. If you can¡¯t run away from it, why don¡¯t you face it? Isn¡¯t that


    right?¡± Fu Chengyan looked at her. There was anotheryer of meaning in his question. Shi Nuan bit


    her lip and stopped struggling.


    When Fu Chengyan noticed she wasn¡¯t struggling as much anymore, he let her go. ¡°Pleasee in,


    Ms. Shi.¡± Shi Nuan looked at him angrily, but still sheplied. Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Seatbelt.¡±


    Even though Shi Nuan had gotten into the car, she didn¡¯t want to have any contact with Fu Chengyan.


    After telling him an address, she didn¡¯t speak with him anymore, save for the asional reminders


    when Fu Chengyan took a wrong corner.


    Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t an idiot, so he could see her distaste for him. When they came to herplex,


    the man nced at her. ¡°The deal still stands, Ms. Shi. Call me anytime when you want to pull the


    trigger.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°You seem to be a sessful man, Mr. Fu, and you¡¯re still an eligible


    bachelor. If you just say the word, I think the whole of Jiang City¡¯sdies would line up to be your


    partner. You don¡¯t have to waste your time on me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you think, not me.¡± Fu Chengyan tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, then he


    unlocked the doors. ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, I shouldn¡¯t bother you anymore, Ms. Shi.¡± He knew what he


    should do at all times, so the man was patient with his prey. He knew when to strike and when to


    retreat.


    Shi Nuan went down. ¡°Thank you for sending me home, Mr. Fu, but I can¡¯t ept your deal. I¡¯m sorry. I


    just got out of a hellhole, so I don¡¯t want to subject myself to another one.¡±


    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m a hellhole before you even tried, Ms. Shi?¡± He smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in


    absolutism, but I digress. It¡¯ste, Ms. Shi.¡±


    Shi Nuan closed the door and saw the Cayenne off before turning around. The moment she did, Shi


    Nuan froze.


    She looked at the man standing not far away from her. He was in a suit, looking energetic. The woman


    felt her heart squeeze, and her face paled. The fa?ade she had been keeping up for the whole day


    almost crumbled in this moment. She clenched her fists, her nails digging into her flesh, but she


    couldn¡¯t feel it. Her attention was on the man before her, and she bit her lip.


    Fu Xicheng had seen her from awhile back. Since she got out of that ck Cayenne, he had never


    taken his eyes off her. He had thought about how awkward it would be between them after the breakup,


    and how she would hate him for that. However, he did not expect her to get over him in such a short


    time and hook up with another man.


    For some inexplicable reason, Fu Xicheng felt annoyed and angered when he saw Shi Nuan leaving


    that car. He stared at her, looking displeased. ¡°Who was the man who sent you back just now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan felt amused. How dare he interrogate me after cheating on me with my sister? ¡±That has


    nothing to do with you, no?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How can it have nothing to do with me?¡± Fu Xicheng was furious. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing, Shi


    Nuan? Yes, I know Shi Wei and I have hurt you, but you can only ept it now that it has happened.


    You don¡¯t have to hook up with the first man you see! It¡¯s degrading!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 15

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 15


    ¡°Degrading? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about, Fu Xicheng?¡± Shi Nuan thought this man was


    laughable, unbelievable, even.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t ept me being with Shi Wei for now, but you¡¯re still young. You will find someone


    who will love you. I am your brother-inw now, Nuan.


    I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Fu Xicheng said. He paused when he called himself as her brother-inw. A moment


    later, he looked at her hesitantly, and he noticed that she had gotten prettier after a day of not meeting


    her.


    ¡°Well, thanks for your concern then.¡± She sneered. ¡°But please don¡¯t show up in front of me ever


    again.¡± She could let it go like Elsa if she wanted. Even though she couldn¡¯t let go of her love for him for


    now, the woman would not allow herself to be weak in front of him.


    ¡°Why must you do this, Nuan? Just let me go. It¡¯s over between us. I love Wei a lot.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I get it. You love Shi Wei a lot. Gross. What do you want me to do then? You don¡¯t like


    me finding trouble with you? Well. I don¡¯t like you prancing around like a carousel.


    See, the problem here is that I took a step back, but you didn¡¯t. Life is made up of little concessions and


    compromises, you know.¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking.


    What makes him think I can get along with them as if nothing happened after they hurt me so


    deeply? Do they think I¡¯m Mother Mary or something?


    ¡°Do you know about how much Wei has to suffer at home just so you won¡¯t get into trouble? Wei and I


    love each other, but your grandfather won¡¯t bless us! This is all because of you, Nuan! Don¡¯t you feel


    the least bit guilty?¡±


    ¡°Guilty? Hah! We aren¡¯t in a court, Fu Xicheng, so drop the judge act. You aren¡¯t fit for it, you clown.


    Why should I feel guilty when both of you are in the wrong? Now, please, leave my line of sight


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan!¡± Fu Xicheng looked at her incredulously. He couldn¡¯t imagine the docile woman who agreed


    to everything he said and thought about him all the time would turn out this way.


    ¡°How could you? You disappoint me. And to think I promised Shi Wei that you wouldn¡¯t hurt us because


    you¡¯re her sister. I was wrong about you.¡±


    ¡°Damn right you are, Fu Xicheng. Did you leave your brain at home today? What woman would forgive


    a man who cheated on her as well as the b*tch who took him away?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    How dare you ask me to be nice to you two? I am not a saint, and I am not someone whom you can


    bully easily, you prick! And get this right. I¡¯m the one who was wrong about you. I must have been blind


    to fall for an asshole like you back then, so f*ck off. Now!¡±


    Shi Nuan thought she would go crazy if this conversation with Fu Xicheng kept up.


    ¡°Why must you do this, Shi Nuan? Is it because of that man? Who was he? The man who sent you


    back? What did he say to you to make you so unreasonable?


    It¡¯s only been a day.¡± Fu Xicheng couldn¡¯t ept Shi Nuan treating him this way, so he thought the man


    in the ck car had made her this way. ¡°You weren¡¯t this kind of woman back then.¡±


    ¡°So what kind of woman was I? The kind who listens to you, calls you ¡®master¡¯, and meows at you all


    day like a cat? The kind who follows your every order like a Golden Retriever in obedience ss? Even


    you yourself said that our rtionship needed some trials and tribtions to strengthen it.


    Thepany needs my skills, so you sent me overseas on a business trip. You didn¡¯t even let me call


    you often while I was away! Have you been scheming since then, Fu Xicheng, huh? Was sending me


    overseas a n for you to hook up with Shi Wei in my absence?!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 16

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 16


    ¡°Are you aware of what you¡¯re saying? How could you think of Wei and I this way? It¡¯s not because


    we¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to hear anything else from you. You disgust me, Fu Xicheng. Get out of


    here right now. I don¡¯t want myst impression of you to bepletely ruined,¡± Shi Nuan said as she


    pushed Fu Xicheng away and red at him. ¡°Don¡¯te bothering me anymore.¡±


    Saying that, Shi Nuan took out her keys and walked swiftly towards her apartment. She opened the


    door and went in. She felt like being with Fu Xicheng for even a second longer would drive her crazy.


    Fu Xicheng continued to gaze at Shi Nuan¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening


    between them!


    Even if they couldn¡¯t be lovers, surely their feelings for each other still remained. He felt that as long as


    Shi Nuan had even an ounce of feelings for him, she would understand how he felt and grant his and


    Shi Wei¡¯s wishes, especially since Shi Wei had once saved her life.


    He figured that after this incident happened, he wouldpensate her in some way, then their


    rtionship would stay the same. Shi Nuan would still be the caring, magnanimous and understanding


    woman she always was.


    But now, everything had changed. It must have been because of that man in the car. Otherwise, there


    was definitely no way Shi Nuan would treat him like this.


    Shi Nuan merely felt drained. The talk she just had with Fu Xicheng made her question her sanity.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡­¡­


    After remaining at home throughout the weekend, Shi Nuan picked herself up and headed to work. To


    her, no matter what happened, life had to go on and she certainly couldn¡¯t neglect her work. But clearly,


    Shi Nuan had overestimated herself and underestimated everyone else¡¯s abilities.


    The moment Shi Nuan entered the lobby of her workce, many people began pointing fingers at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s her. How shameless can she be to steal her own sister¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I heard her sister even once saved her life.¡±


    ¡°Oh god, how could someone be so treacherous?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about it. This woman¡¯s character was never that good to begin with. I¡¯m guessing you


    guys don¡¯t know about this, but she¡¯s from my workce. Do you know how many women have been


    sent away by her?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In an instant, Shi Nuan¡¯s sharp rended on those few women. Due to either Shi Nuan¡¯s overly


    intimidating aura or her position in thepany, those women quickly lowered their heads and


    scrammed. But they still muttered before running off, ¡°Is she proud of being a homewrecker? We can¡¯t


    even speak the truth now?¡±


    Shi Nuan had to take several deep breaths to calm down.


    Her heart felt extremely bitter as she looked at those women walking away. She knew from the start


    that she¡¯d face something like this when she came to work, but knowing it and experiencing it for real


    were two different matters.


    Shi Nuan shook her head and turned to leave.


    ¡°Ms. Shi,¡± the receptionist, Yu, called out to Shi Nuan. She nced at Shi Nuan rather awkwardly and


    said, ¡°Almost everyone in thepany knows about this. You¡¯ll have to be prepared, Ms. Shi!¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder, Yu.¡± She still had to get through this mess no matter what. ¡°Do you trust me?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re that kind of person. Besides¡­¡± She had also seen Shi Nuan and Fu


    Xicheng together. The two definitely were lovers.


    ¡°Thank you. Alright, I¡¯ll be heading up now. Carry on with your work!¡± Shi Nuan was grateful towards


    anyone who believed her.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 17

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 17


    In Fucheng, every Monday¡¯s morning meetings were used to summarize the past week¡¯s work. This


    was also Shi Nuan¡¯s first time attending the regr meeting ever since leaving Fucheng a year ago.


    Thepany directors were surprised to see Shi Nuan. Some of them didn¡¯t know Shi Nuan had


    returned, while others were rather critical of her because of what had happened a few days ago.


    Shi Nuan chose to ignore their nces. She walked directly towards her seat while carrying her


    documents, then scanned the audience. Since the chairman and general manager hadn¡¯t arrived,


    everyone was chatting away.


    Some of the directors were older and naturally had more power than Shi Nuan, so they took advantage


    of these aspects and openly discussed the engagement dinner from that night.


    Among them was a director who once shed with Shi Nuan because of work and hated how strong-


    willed she was, so he looked forward to stirring the pot over this matter. ¡°To think that there are those


    who still dare show up after bringing themselves so much humiliation.¡±


    Shi Nuan simply raised a brow at thisment. She initially decided to just ignore Chairman Li, but the


    man had no intentions of stopping there.


    ¡°I was even wondering how she had climbed the ranks so quickly despite barely contributing anything.


    Turns out it¡¯s because she¡¯s been working backstage! It¡¯s a shame there are such heartless people out


    there, trying to take over her own older sister¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s too immoral.¡±


    ¡°Exactly¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s expression darkened. She pursed her lips, red at Chairman Li and said scoffed, ¡°I


    thought only girls would gossip, but it appears that anyone can do it regardless of gender or even age.


    If a child¡¯s words mean no harm, then what about an old person¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Chairman Li¡¯s face reddened as he mmed his hands on the table. ¡°You dare talk to me like


    this, Shi Nuan?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up to meet Chairman Li¡¯s eyes directly, without any hint of surrender. She red at


    him for a long time before finally letting out augh, asking, ¡°Was I talking to you, Chairman Li?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re talking about me, you little brat!¡±


    ¡°Then I guess you¡¯ve misunderstood me, Chairman Li. To me, you¡¯re still so young ¨C how could I call


    you old? You¡¯d have to wait another ten, twenty years to be considered old! Was I referring to


    Chairman Li, everyone?¡±


    How could anyone get mad at someone who looked so innocent? Besides, Shi Nuan had indeed never


    mentioned Chairman Li¡¯s name.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    If the man wanted to cause some trouble, he should have chosen a proper time and ce to do so.


    Meanwhile, the other directors and executives chose to remain neutral amidst the tense battle between


    Shi Nuan and Chairman Li.


    Chairman Li was so furious that he couldn¡¯t speak. Right at that moment, the meeting room door was


    pushed open. Fu Yuqing walked in, followed by Fu Xicheng.


    Fu Yuqing could tell something wasn¡¯t right the moment he walked in. He scanned the room and his


    eyesnded on Shi Nuan for a moment before averting them, as though he had not seen her.


    Meanwhile, Fu Xicheng feltplicated after walking in and seeing Shi Nuan. He still vividly


    remembered what had happened that night. The words Shi Nuan had said to him were unbearable.


    Shi Nuan quickly noticed the slight change in Fu Yuqing¡¯s attitude towards her and couldn¡¯t stop her


    lips from curving into a self-depreciating smile. She, too, acted like she didn¡¯t know him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin our meeting. First of all, let¡¯s wee Ms. Shi back! For the entire year, she was on


    a business trip to discuss projects on behalf of thepany. Good job! Everyone, let¡¯s give her a round


    of apuse and celebrate her triumphant return.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 18

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 18


    Shengyuan Group


    27th floor, CEO¡¯s office


    Zhou Zheng greeted Maggie before retrieving the project information from her hands, then knocked on


    the CEO¡¯s door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Hearing the cold voice froming from inside, Zhou Zheng straightened his back and pushed the


    door open. The man inside there was reading a document with his head lowered, not looking up even


    when Zhou Zheng entered.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, this isst month¡¯s report. Mr. Liu of the finance department says the budget for the external


    communications department is too high. Please make your decision,¡± Zhou Zheng quickly reported


    before handing the documents over to Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as his fingers tapped his desk. ¡°There¡¯s no need to report such


    trivial matters to me. Let them handle this on their own. Anything that¡¯s within a controble range need


    not be reported to me,¡± he said as nced through the information before tossing the papers back to


    Zhou Zheng.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± Zhou Zheng sighed slightly before continuing. ¡°Ms. Shi has gone to work today.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Here is the information on Ms. Shi,¡± Zhou Zheng said, remembering that Fu Chengyan had asked


    for every detail on Shi Nuan.


    Back then, Zhou Zheng found it strange, wondering if it was because of the car ident that day. He


    wondered if his boss had fallen for someone. But when he saw how Fu Chengyan looked after Shi


    Nuan, Zhou Zheng realized that he may have been wrong.


    Fu Chengyan took the information over and nced at Zhou Zheng thoughtfully. Zhou Zheng


    immediately straightened his back upon realizing that he had actually spaced out in front of his boss. ¡°I


    shall take my leave, Mr. Fu,¡± he said.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Fu Chengyan called out to Zhou Zheng and tapped the desk twice. Seeing Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    actions, Zhou Zheng knew the man had a task for him. ¡°Is there something you want me to do, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Reduce the number of orders given to Fucheng.¡±


    With that one sentence, Zhou Zheng knew that his boss was about to make a move.


    After Zhou Zheng left, Fu Chengyan continued to look at the document in his hands for a long while


    before finally picking up the information on Shi Nuan that Zhou Zheng had given him. The information


    was extremely detailed. Almost everything that happened from Shi Nuan¡¯s birth till present had been


    recorded in the document.


    Fu Chengyan briefly nced through the document, but his dark and deep eyes suddenly turned cold


    when his gazended on a photograph of Shi Nuan and Fu Xicheng from three years ago. He lifted his


    head and took out the photograph.


    The corner of his lips curled slightly as his slender fingers touched the face of the delicate-looking girl in


    the photo. He traced the girl¡¯s eyes.


    But he instantly turned cold when he saw how happily the girl smiled. Fu Chengyan ripped the


    photograph in half, separating the two subjects. He threw the photo of Fu Xicheng away and ced Shi


    Nuan¡¯s picture back into the file.


    He continued to go through Shi Nuan¡¯s information. ording to the document, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t have a


    very good rtionship with her family. She had moved out to live on her own a few years ago, mainly


    due to Shi Wei and Jiang Yu.


    Despite Shi Nuan having a poor rtionship with Shi Wei and Jiang Yu, her grandfather treated Shi


    Nuan very well, to the point of pampering her. Aside from the head of the family, no one else was kind


    to her.


    Fu Chengyan stroked his chin and closed the file. He then immediately rang Zhou Zheng up, saying, ¡°I


    want Shi Wei¡¯s information. You have half an hour.¡±


    Zhou Zheng was in the midst of handling a project. Hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s orders, his jaw fell to the


    floor. ¡°H-half an hour?¡± He¡¯s kidding, right?


    But before Zhou Zheng could even respond, Fu Chengyan had already hung up. Zhou Zheng was at


    the brink of a breakdown.


    How would he get such information in just half an hour!? He hesitated for a moment before dialing a


    number. ¡°Sir, can I borrow your assistant for half an hour?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 19

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 19


    Li Heng squinted his eyes as he heard Zhou Zheng¡¯s cautious voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Chengyan


    just throw you another difficult task?¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha,¡± Zhou Zhengughed sarcastically. ¡°Your assistant is aputer expert, right!?¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Call him yourself,¡± Li Heng said and hung up immediately. The monotonous beeps from the phone was


    like torture to Zhou Zheng. These two guys sure are brothers.


    They both always talk so briefly. But soon, Zhou Zheng made a call to Li Heng¡¯s assistant, Liang Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour to look up a girl. The second master wants this information.¡±


    Zhou Zheng received the information half an hourter. ¡°You¡¯ve saved my life, brother!¡± he said in


    gratitude.


    Liang Lin scoffed, ¡°Is the second boss into this woman?¡± This woman, Shi Wei, didn¡¯t have much


    background, but she was extremely ruthless. Liang Lin couldn¡¯t see how she and Fu Chengyan were


    connected, so he prodded for details.


    ¡°How is that possible? Alright, I¡¯ll talk to you next time. I have to report to Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Nuan had been away for a year and could feel that Fucheng had undergone many changes. This


    included the fact that thepany had vacated her position. She noticed that many of the coworkers


    she used to be familiar with had now resigned and only the newbies remained. Someone else had also


    temporarily taken over her position.


    Shi Nuan furrowed her brows. She wasn¡¯t a fool; she knew this was no coincidence. Looks like they¡¯ve


    been nning this since a long time ago.


    ¡°Here is a list of projects that had been carried out in the past six months, Ms. Shi. I figured you may be


    rtively unfamiliar with thepany¡¯s affairs since you had been away for so long, so Ipiled this


    for you. Do have a look.¡±


    The person speaking was Yue Ling, who had been newly promoted to take Shi Nuan¡¯s ce in the


    department. She spoke so openly and honestly, without a hint of vagueness.


    Shi Nuan raised her brow slightly. She could tell that Yue Ling wasn¡¯t being friendly. But that was no


    surprise. After all, Yue Ling had thought this director¡¯s position now belonged to her, but she now had


    to give it back to Shi Nuan. How could she not be mad?


    Throughout the past six months, Yue Ling had been in charge of the entire department. Seeing Shi


    Nuan immediately regain her position the moment she returned was certainly a matter no one would be


    happy about. Moreover, Yue Ling had caught wind of all the recent office gossip.


    She knew that Shi Nuan was a shameless homewrecker who had managed to enter Fucheng and earn


    a director¡¯s position thanks to her own sister, Shi Wei¡¯s connections.


    Yet, no one expected that Shi Nuan would rip her own sister off. How shameless could she be?


    Thinking about this, Yue Ling¡¯s attitude towards Shi Nuan worsened. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t


    understand, feel free toe to me. I¡¯ve been in charge of all the projects here for the past year, after


    all.¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. Yue Ling sounded so arrogant and thought nothing of her. She strongly disliked the


    way Yue Ling spoke. But no matter what, they were in the same department, so Shi Nuan figured it was


    better not to sour their rtionship.


    ¡°Then I sincerely thank you, Ms. Yue. These are all projects that you¡¯ve handled, and I haven¡¯te to


    work for such a long time. Well, since you¡¯re so thoughtful, then I graciously ept your information.¡±


    Shi Nuan took therge pile of program lists from Yue Ling and looked at her, asking, ¡°Is there anything


    else, Ms. Yue?¡±


    Yue Ling didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to be this tough. She had made herself so clear, yet thetter still


    looked soposed. ¡°N-No, but it¡¯s been so long since youst returned, so you may not be familiar


    with all the new coworkers around here. How about this? I¡¯ll host a dinner tonight and we¡¯ll have you


    get to know everyone.¡±


    Shi Nuan nced at Yue Ling coldly while gripping the documents in her hands. Shi Nuan¡¯s stare


    chilled her, sending shivers down her spine. She touched her own face in difort and asked, ¡°Is


    something the matter, Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°Actually, I should be the one buying dinner. But I¡¯m a


    rather busy these few days, so I¡¯m afraid this will have to wait.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 20

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 20


    Shi Nuan¡¯s head hurt as she sent Yue Ling away. For the past few days she had forced herself to


    remain strong, but when she saw Fu Xicheng and Fu Yuqing at the meeting room earlier today, she


    couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter.


    Just a year ago, Fu Yuqing had even dined with Shi Nuan in private and hinted at how he sincerely


    hoped she would marry Fu Xicheng. Shi Nuan could have never anticipated that things would turned


    out this way.


    ¡°Ms. Shi, Mr. Fu is looking for you,¡± Fu Yuqing¡¯s secretary called. Shi Nuan was stunned for a moment


    before responding, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over at once!¡±


    Shi Nuan tidied her documents and headed towards the CEO office.


    Shi Nuan knocked on the door and pushed it open after hearing a voice telling her to enter. There she


    saw Fu Yuqing sitting on the couch reading some financial news. Seeing Shi Nuan enter, he waved at


    her and said, ¡°You¡¯re here, Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu.¡± Shi Nuan certainly wasn¡¯t as broadminded as Fu Yuqing was. She knew that after


    everything that had happened, she had to maintain some distance from them. ¡°Is something the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°You little¡­¡± Fu Yuqing shook his head as his smile vanished. ¡°I was just thinking that we hadn¡¯t seen


    each other for over a year. How¡¯s work now that you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s going fine!¡± Shi Nuan said with a wry smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t quite gotten the hang of it, but I¡¯m sure I


    can manage. There¡¯s no need for you to worry, Mr. Fu.¡±


    The way Shi Nuan addressed Fu Yuqing showed that she had no intention of being close with him.


    Fu Yuqing¡¯s eyes gleamed as he squinted. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I called you


    over to talk about the matters between you and Xicheng. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re also aware that he and your


    sister, Shi Wei¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re at the office now and it¡¯s still working hours, Mr. Fu,¡± Shi Nuan interrupted with a stiff look on her


    face. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s nothing going on between Fu Xicheng and I.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Fu Yuqing was shocked to hear Shi Nuan speak like this. He stared at Shi Nuan meaningfully for a


    while before he finally grinned, ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re indeed a clever one, Nuan!¡±


    Since Shi Nuan had answered him this way, Fu Yuqing was naturally relieved too.


    Truthfully, he had always favored Shi Nuan as a potential daughter-inw. Shi Nuan was capable and


    independent, and could also help Fu Xicheng with his business ventures. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t


    loved by the Shi family. Moreover¡­


    Fu Yuqing narrowed his eyes and looked at Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan was brilliant, but there were more


    important matters to him.


    Shi Wei was the apple of the Shi family¡¯s eye. If Fu Xicheng could marry her, then the Shi family¡¯s


    business would soon belong to the Fu family!


    Even though they could rely on the big Fu family tree, the business could never belong to them. There


    was no way Fu Yuqing would ever choose to live at the mercy of others.


    This was why he began targeting the Shi family. They may not be as powerful as the Fu family, but they


    weren¡¯t half bad.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t you think you should drop by to see your family, Nuan? I heard you haven¡¯t


    gone back there since you returned. They¡¯re still your family, no matter what. You may have moved out,


    but you still have to visit them, no?¡±


    Shi Nuan immediately understood Fu Yuqing¡¯s intentions. The man had begun to reveal his true colors.


    If Shi Nuan still didn¡¯t understand this, then it¡¯d have been a waste working for Fucheng all this while.


    Shi Nuanughed coldly inside. She clearly knew what Fu Yuqing was up to. Shi Wei was much more


    loved by the Shi family than she was.


    When Shi Wei reached adulthood, Shi Jingzheng allocated her 15% of thepany¡¯s shares as a gift.


    As for Shi Nuan herself? The Shi family refused to even give her a small position in thepany, let


    alone its shares.


    When Shi Nuan graduated, she was asked by Jiang Yu to find a job on her own under the disguise of


    building her up and teaching her to be self-sufficient. Everything she had been given was nothing


    compared to what Shi Wei had. At some point, Shi Nuan even wondered if she was a part of the Shi


    family!


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Fu. I do intend to go back, but my grandpa told me not to at the moment.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 21

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 21


    Fu Yuqing¡¯s expression changed after hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s words. His sharp rended on her. But


    Shi Nuan merely straightened her back,pletely unafraid of Fu Yuqing¡¯s gaze.


    No matter how furious Fu Yuqing was, he couldn¡¯t berate Shi Nuan. He could only let out an awkward


    chuckle and say, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen your grandpa for so long. Don¡¯t you miss him?¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. If there was still someone in the Shi family that she truly cared about, it would be the


    old man. Fu Yuqing clearly wanted her to return as soon as possible so she could say a few nice words


    to her grandpa and persuade him to agree to Fu Xicheng¡¯s and Shi Wei¡¯s marriage.


    These guys surely have it nned well. They¡¯re the ones who screwed me over, yet I¡¯m being forced to


    cover for them.


    Seeing Shi Nuan remain silent, Fu Yuqing continued, ¡°It¡¯ll be the old man¡¯s birthday in a few days,


    Nuan. No matter what Xicheng and Wei did, the Shi family is still your family, and the old man is still


    your grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu. I¡¯ll definitely return for grandpa¡¯s birthday. Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll be


    heading back to work!¡±


    ¡°Think carefully about what I¡¯ve just told you, Nuan. There¡¯s nothing in it for you if you keep carrying on


    like this. Why can¡¯t you let go? If you could just say a few nice things to the old man, then I promise you


    that the sales manager position will be yours.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her head in shock and stared at Fu Yuqing with a veryplicated expression. Then,


    she finally let out a soft chuckle and asked, ¡°Do you not know how to keep your public and private


    interests separate, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I still have work to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave if there¡¯s nothing else you have to tell me regarding work.¡±


    Fu Yuqing was aghast when Shi Nuan did not give him any form of respect. ¡°You should know your


    ce!¡± he said ruthlessly while staring at Shi Nuan¡¯s back.


    ¡­¡­


    A weekter, Shi Nuan received a phone call from the old man. ¡°Come back and visit, Nuan. You can


    count on your grandpa if you need anything.¡±


    Shi Nuan knew she couldn¡¯t avoid her problems forever. She was still a Shi family member, even if they


    didn¡¯t like her.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Shi Nuan gripped her phone tightly before answering, ¡°Of course, grandpa. You¡¯re my support.


    Besides, how can I not drop by on your birthday? Since I couldn¡¯t make it during yourst birthday, I¡¯ll


    prepare you an extra gift this year.¡± She tried her best to sound more natural.


    But there was no way Shi Yunsheng wouldn¡¯t notice. ¡°Juste back. I don¡¯t need any of that


    nonsense,¡± he said, sounding resigned.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll surely bring you a gift you¡¯ll be happy with.¡±


    After hanging up, Shi Nuan froze for a moment as she saw Fu Xicheng walking towards her.


    For the past week, Shi Nuan would evade Fu Xicheng as much as she could. But now Fu Xicheng


    seemed determined to not let her escape. The moment Shi Nuan got up to leave, he quickly grabbed


    her by the hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk, Nuan.¡±


    Shi Nuan pushed Fu Xicheng aside and stared coldly at him.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us.¡± No matter how much she used to like him, she could only


    view him with hatred now. ¡°I still have work to do.¡±


    ¡°Why must you be like this, Nuan? Why can¡¯t you ept the fact that nothing good would evere


    out of our rtionship!?¡±


    Fu Xicheng looked at Shi Nuan in frustration, feeling as though the once kind and caring Shi Nuan was


    now gone. Just a year was enough to change a person this much. ¡°Can¡¯t we continue to be friends?¡±


    ¡°Friends?¡± Shi Nuan scoffed. ¡°No, we can¡¯t. Also, it¡¯s over between us. I¡¯m not clinging to you anymore,


    so please stop your nonsense in public.¡±


    ¡°Nuan,¡± Fu Xicheng called out to her. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s birthday is in two days. Wei and I really hope you can


    come home!¡±


    Shi Nuan froze. She could feel her blood boiling, but she tried her best to control her anger. She


    clutched her purse tightly, straightened her back and dered, ¡°I will go back, but it won¡¯t be because


    of you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 22

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 22


    Shi Nuan dropped by an antique shop. Old Man Shi had no other hobbies aside from collecting


    antiques. He had many calligraphy paintings and other ornaments on disy in his house. Word on the


    street was, the old man was even an antique appraiser back then, but had to give up his hobby to


    continue the family business.


    The moment Shi Nuan entered the antique shop, a staff immediately went over to assist her. ¡°Are you


    looking for something in particr, miss?¡±


    Shi Nuan honestly was not well-versed with antiques. She just wanted to make the old man happy.


    After all, Shi Yunsheng was the only person in the Shi family who treated her kindly, and Shi Nuan


    didn¡¯t wish for him to feel upset for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look on my own for now!¡± Shi Nuan dismissed the staff politely and looked around. Yet, she


    had no idea what she should be looking for.


    ¡°A batch of Ming and Qing dynasty antiques just came in, Mr. Fu. We¡¯ve reserved whatever you had


    requested of us that day.¡±


    Shi Nuan turned to see three men entering the store, and the first in line was Fu Chengyan, who she


    hadn¡¯t seen in a few days. He remained silent, nodding at whatever the middle-aged man in a Tang suit


    had to say.


    Fu Chengyan was looking around absent-mindedly, but his gaze honed in on Shi Nuan the moment


    they stepped into the store.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    As his gazended on her, Shi Nuan too just happened to turn towards him and their eyes met. Shi


    Nuan saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curl into a smile. His gorgeous eyes also looked like they were smiling.


    Before the middle-aged aged man could continue, Zhou Zheng cut him off, hinting at the former not to


    speak anymore.


    With a raise of Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm, Zhou Zheng and the middle-aged man quickly went into the


    lounge.


    Fu Chengyan pondered for a moment before walking towards Shi Nuan inrge steps. Shi Nuan¡¯s


    heart began to race uncontrobly.


    Evening sun rays flooded into the store. The man walking over was backlit, and the light created a halo


    around him, making him look like he was covered in ayer of gold. It was a dazzling sight to see.


    Shi Nuan could appreciate Fu Chengyan¡¯s attractive features. That face could be described as out of


    this world. How amazing did one¡¯s genes have to be to give birth to such a good-looking man?


    ¡°Long time no see, Ms. Shi!¡±


    While Shi Nuan was spacing out, Fu Chengyan had already reached her side. His held the cufflinks of


    his suit with his slender fingers and rubbed them gently, looking inscrutable.


    Shi Nuan came back to her senses and flushed red. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Fu!¡± she smiled. Feeling a


    slightly awkward atmosphere between them, she spoke again, ¡°Are you into antiques too, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°I only know a thing or two!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled and responded casually.


    He wore a dark grey suit today. His body was well-proportioned and his legs were long and straight. At


    this moment, he was leaning against a pir. He looked somewhat rxed, which was very different


    from his usual coldness.


    He had left three buttons undone on the shirt he wore inside. ¡°Are you interested in antiques too, Ms.


    Shi?¡± he asked as he fiddled with the third button.


    Shi Nuan squinted her eyes and looked at Fu Chengyan. There was no denying that this man really


    was blessed with such good features. Just that simple movement he did was a world of difference from


    anyone else who attempted to do the same.


    Shi Nuan had to admit that Fu Chengyan had the ability to seduce anyone, even if they didn¡¯t harbor


    any indecent thoughts about him.


    Shi Nuan shook her head and said, ¡°No, not at all!¡± She pondered for a quick moment before turning to


    Fu Chengyan to ask, ¡°Do you think you can lend me a hand, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brow. ¡°Do borate.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°The thing is, it¡¯s my grandpa¡¯s birthday in two days. He¡¯s really into antiques,


    so¡­¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯d like me to help pick a gift, Ms. Shi?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 23

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 23


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about antiques, so there¡¯s no way I can pick out something good.


    Since you have some knowledge on this, could you help me out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be my honor!¡± Fu Chengyan said with a squint. ¡°What are you thinking of getting Old Man Shi?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Maybe a calligraphy painting. Anything else will do too. My grandpa is good at calligraphy. Oh,


    his interests are roughly simr to my maternal grandfather¡¯s.¡±


    Shi Nuan figured that saying this would give Fu Chengyan a better idea of her grandfather¡¯s


    preferences.


    As expected, Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Zhou Zheng,¡± he summoned his assistant.


    Very quickly, Zhou Zheng walked out and headed towards them, trying his best not to look at Shi Nuan.


    ¡°How can I help, sir?¡±


    ¡°Have Mr. Qin bring out those antiques.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Zhou Zheng looked at Fu Chengyan in surprise, then couldn¡¯t help but nce over at Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, so she just gave Zhou Zheng a friendly smile.


    The moment Fu Chengyan frowned, Zhou Zheng was so scared that he straightened up and shifted his


    gaze from Shi Nuan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it now!¡±


    Zhou Zheng mumbled in his heart, These antiques had been kept for so long under his orders. They¡¯re


    all pretty much the collections of famous artists! Yet, he¡¯s asking for them to be shown to her now¡­


    Zhou Zheng dared not make his boss wait. He immediately informed Mr. Qin and the staff about this.


    When he came back out, he saw Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan casually leaning against the wall. ¡°The


    preparations areplete, sir,¡± he said with a nervous look on his face.


    Fu Chengyan nodded and beckoned Shi Nuan to follow him inside. ¡°Come on in!¡±


    Shi Nuan quickly followed, looking around in surprise as they entered an antique room.


    She had thought that all the antiques outside already looked incredible, but these items were on


    another level.


    Fu Chengyan naturally noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s expression and smiled. He raised his hand, asking Zhou


    Zheng and Mr. Qin to leave the room. Zhou Zheng and Mr. Qin nced at each other, then immediately


    went outside, carefully closing the door behind them.


    Shi Nuan was so absorbed by the antiques in here that she didn¡¯t notice them leave.


    Fu Chengyan smiled lightly as he leaned against a table. With one hand on the table to support him, he


    stared deeply at Shi Nuan¡¯s side profile with his dark-colored eyes.


    Shi Nuan looked around the room. Seeing a piece of calligraphy by Zhang Xu, she turned to Fu


    Chengyan and said suspiciously, ¡°My grandpa has this piece by Zhang Xu.¡± As she spoke, she looked


    into Fu Chengyan¡¯s deep eyes and couldn¡¯t help but quiver inside. She averted her gaze as her face


    burned slightly. ¡°Huh? Where did the assistant and shopkeeper go?¡±


    ¡°See something you like?¡± Fu Chengyan evaded her question.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip, seeing that she failed to change the topic. There was a look of embarrassment in


    her face, but she shook her head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t understand these things very much. Why don¡¯t you


    suggest something, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips formed a smile. It was just a small curl of his lips, but Shi Nuan caught sight of it.


    Astonishment shed across Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes, but she quickly suppressed it. ¡°Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± There was but a very slight hint of emotion in Fu Chengyan¡¯s low voice.


    Fu Chengyan looked around and his gaze finally settled on a chessboard on the table. Unlike any other


    chessboard, this one was made of clear jade.


    Touching the chessboard and tracing the marks on it with his slender fingers, he asked, ¡°Does the old


    gentleman like ying chess?¡±


    Shi Nuan followed Fu Chengyan¡¯s fingers and caught side of the chessboard. Her eyes widened in


    awe, but it wasn¡¯t long until she said, ¡°Maybe something else.¡± She liked it, but surely it was extremely


    expensive, especially since it was an antique.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 24

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 24


    A sharp glint shed across Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes as his gazended on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. Shi Nuan


    clearly looked overjoyed, yet she was saying theplete opposite of how she felt!


    His eyes scanned her face as he continued, ¡°Alright, then how about this Zhang Daqian painting? Or


    maybe this brush?¡±


    As Fu Chengyan introduced several items to Shi Nuan, she took a look at each of them before


    eventually deciding on the brush. Shi Yunsheng enjoyed calligraphy and was good at it himself.


    Giving him this calligraphy brush as a gift was perfect. Moreover, this brush was probably not as


    expensive as some other antiques here.


    Shi Nuan was a director in Fucheng, but she was still young and had many expenses to cover ever


    since she moved out. Furthermore, thanks to her fight with Fu Xicheng, Shi Nuan could rely on nobody


    else but herself at the moment.


    She had to save up to buy a car and house. Even if she didn¡¯t have a man, she could at least still rely


    on herself!


    Fu Chengyan saw through Shi Nuan¡¯s thoughts. After she chose her gift, Fu Chengyan called Zhou


    Zheng and Mr. Qin back in. ¡°Wrap this up for Ms. Shi!¡±


    Mr. Qin looked towards the direction in which Fu Chengyan had pointed and froze. ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Shi Nuan asked when she saw how stumped Mr. Qin looked. ¡°Money isn¡¯t a


    problem.¡±


    Mr. Qin took a deep breath and said with a pained look on his face, ¡°Not at all, Ms. Shi. If this is what


    you want, I¡¯ll have it packed immediately for you.¡± He then gave Fu Chengyan another nce.


    Yet, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t even notice the man looking at him. His eyes were fixated on Shi Nuan. Mr.


    Qin had no choice but to pick up the brush and have his staff pack it up.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Shi Nuan just realized that she hadn¡¯t inquired the price of the brush. ¡°Erm¡­ How much for the brush,


    Mr. Qin?¡±


    Just as Mr. Qin was about to speak, he saw Fu Chengyan staring coldly at him. He chest tightened and


    he quickly let out a nervousugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It doesn¡¯t cost much!¡±


    Fu Chengyan retracted his gaze then looked at Shi Nuan from above, giving her a slight sense of


    oppression. ¡°Let Zhou Zheng take care of the bill,¡± he said with a clear voice. ¡°Since I¡¯ve just helped


    you a great deal, do you not intend to return the favor, Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Nuan looked up towards Fu Chengyan and noticed how seriously he was gazing at her, as


    though he wasn¡¯t joking at all. She suddenly felt pressured. ¡°Then shall I treat you to a meal?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled again. ¡°Since you insist, then I¡¯ll graciously ept,¡± he said and walked outside.


    Shi Nuan froze for a moment, feeling like something wasn¡¯t right. Was I insisting? ¡±I haven¡¯t paid yet,


    Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Go on ahead with him, Ms. Shi. I¡¯ll take care of things here since I still have to stay behind and help


    him look around!¡± Zhou Zheng said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Shi Nuan still looked hesitant.


    ¡°I¡¯lle over with your giftter!¡±


    Since Zhou Zheng had said it, there was nothing else Shi Nuan could do. So she followed Fu


    Chengyan out in a daze.


    Only after Shi Nuan had left did Zhou Zheng turn to Mr. Qin and say, ¡°Please keep whatever Mr. Fu had


    asked for. As for Shi Nuan¡¯s item, just name any price and put it on Mr. Fu¡¯s tab.¡±


    Zhou Zheng felt like he had given his all to do his job well as Fu Chengyan¡¯s assistant. He was even


    clear about his boss¡¯ thoughts.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Mr. Qin still hesitated. ¡°That brush is¡­¡± He thought for a moment and looked at Zhou Zheng.


    ¡°How is this Ms. Shi rted to Mr. Fu?¡± That brush was extremely pricy!


    Keeping his expressions in check, Zhou Zheng said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask about


    things you shouldn¡¯t know. Are you intending to pry into Mr. Fu¡¯s private life? Alright, hurry up and pack


    the brush!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 25

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 25


    Shi Nuan realized she had just been set up only after leaving the antique shop. She was supposed to


    buy a gift, so how did she end up having to buy Fu Chengyan a meal!? Moreover, she hadn¡¯t even


    received the gift!


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was walking in front, but he stopped after noticing how absent-minded the woman behind


    him was.


    Shi Nuan was so surprised by Fu Chengyan¡¯s sudden halt that she nearly bumped into him. She shook


    her head in shock and asked, ¡°Where would you like to go, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and cast a nce on Shi Nuan, smiling faintly. ¡°Since it¡¯s your treat, it


    should naturally be your decision!¡±


    Shi Nuan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind, Mr. Fu!¡±


    Her status was different from Fu Chengyan¡¯s. Fu Chengyan was born with a silver spoon in his mouth.


    Everything he wore and ate was superior to that of the average person. She was different from him.


    She may have been born into the Shi family, but she was never treated like a Shi family princess. Shi


    Nuan had to be strong and independent. She was no different from amoner.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The gap between Fu Chengyan and her was so wide that when Fu Chengyan made such a suggestion,


    Shi Nuan wondered if he had gone mad.


    ¡°I think you misunderstand me, Ms. Shi. I¡¯m not that difficult to please!¡± Fu Chengyan said with a smile.


    ¡°After you, Ms. Shi!¡±


    Fu Chengyan drove a different car today. It was much more low-profile. Seeing Fu Chengyan open the


    door to the passenger seat for her, she hesitated before entering the car.


    Fu Chengyan closed the door then circled around the car to get in the driver¡¯s seat. He looked at Shi


    Nuan after putting on his seatbelt and said, ¡°Show me the way then, Ms. Shi!¡±


    ¡°Wenchang Road. Thank you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan opened up the navigation app and drummed the steering wheel with his slender fingers.


    ¡°Not far from Jing University?¡±


    Shi Nuan was surprised and turned to look at Fu Chengyan. Fu Chengyan merely smiled and stroked


    his chin. ¡°Have you forgotten, Ms. Shi? I also graduated from Jing University!¡±


    It suddenly dawned upon Shi Nuan. Her maternal grandfather used to talk about how Fu Chengyan


    was his best student for so many years. It appeared that this was true.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t gone back there for so long, so I don¡¯t know what Jing University is like now!¡±


    ¡°Have you never gone back to visit, Mr. Fu?¡± Shi Nuan was the kind of person who took her feelings


    seriously, whether it was about people or objects.


    She was also a Jing University graduate. She would drop by every year and also visit the little shops


    nearby to reminisce her youth.


    But for a huge figure like Fu Chengyan, he would attract attention everywhere he went. He probably


    didn¡¯t like crowded ces.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes slightly and replied, ¡°Yeah. Work gets really busy. Besides, I¡¯m not


    one to look back at the past.¡± Fu Chengyan gave Shi Nuan a meaningful nce as he spoke.


    Shi Nuan stiffened for a moment and turned away wordlessly. It took her a while before she finally


    responded, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for someone to not have a past.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it counterproductive if you keep immersing yourself in the past and letting it affect your


    present?¡±


    Shi Nuan fell silent again. She didn¡¯t understand why someone like Fu Chengyan would say such


    things. She observed Fu Chengyan then said, ¡°I think you should be awyer, Mr. Fu. Or maybe a


    psychiatrist.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brow. ¡°What brought you to this conclusion, Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°Do you alwaysfort other people like this?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but wonder how a person like


    Fu Chengyan wouldfort others.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s index finger tapped the steering wheel. He didn¡¯t look stern, but he looked very earnest.


    ¡°No one else,¡± he said.


    Shi Nuan froze for moment, but Fu Chengyan continued on, ¡°No one else but you.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 26

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 26


    In that instant, Shi Nuan¡¯s heart beat wildly. She really didn¡¯t like that inexplicable feeling. Suppressing


    those foreign emotions, she took a deep breath and tried her best to change the topic.


    ¡°Did you enjoy eating at the small stalls outside campus back when you used to study there? I used to


    go to those ces for supper with my friends.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled slightly as his gaze fell on Shi Nuan. ¡°You yed hooky?¡±


    Shi Nuan instantly turned red, as though she had been seen through. But there was no way she¡¯d


    admit to it, so she could only refute with a scarlet face, ¡°Of course not! We only went outside when we


    were allowed to!¡±


    Seeing how panicky she was, she looked more like trying to cover her tracks. But Fu Chengyan merely


    smiled and said nothing. Shi Nuan also quieted down. She felt the man next to her right now was rather


    different from her original impression of Fu Chengyan.


    The store Shi Nuan referred to was nearby Jing University, just across the road and through an


    alleyway. Back then, Shi Nuan would often y hooky with Yun Xiao and eat here, or sneak out


    together for supper after everyone had fallen asleep. Those were Shi Nuan¡¯s happiest moments.


    But she hadn¡¯t been back to visit ever since she left for her year-long business trip.


    Fu Chengyan stopped by the roadside and said to Shi Nuan, ¡°You can head over first. I¡¯ll drive over to


    Jing University!¡± There was no parking here.


    ¡°That¡¯s OK, just go ahead and drive in now. I¡¯m worried you wouldn¡¯t be able to find the store on your


    own.¡± Shi Nuan figured that someone like Fu Chengyan probably never walked through the alleys


    there. Fu Chengyan wanted to say something, but paused for a moment and eventually nodded.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Fu Chengyan drove to Jing University¡¯s parking lot. When he got out of the car, he saw Shi Nuan


    standing under a ginkgo tree with a purse hanging on her shoulder, leisurely kicking some small rocks


    around. Light seeped through the trees and shone on her body. As Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes


    slightly, time seemed to slow down.


    Seeing Fu Chengyan holding his car keys, Shi Nuan waved at him and said, ¡°Over here!¡±


    Fu Chengyan then strode over and asked, ¡°Wanna take a stroll?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised a brow. Jiang City was now in its full autumn glory and students were everywhere. She


    thought for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°Maybe next time.


    Let¡¯s go grab a bite. It¡¯s just past an alley outside Jing University. If we head over before the students


    finish ss, we shouldn¡¯t have to wait long for our food!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Shi Nuan was more familiar with the area than Fu Chengyan was. With a few twists and turns, they


    arrived at the store Shi Nuan was talking about. But the situation wasn¡¯t as ideal as Shi Nuan had


    described. Although sses were still ongoing, the ce was still packed as it was rather small.


    Shi Nuan stood outside in hesitation, wondering if she should really bring Fu Chengyan in.


    Unexpectedly, thetter simply walked right in. Shi Nuan quickly followed him in. She scanned the


    ce and saw that someone had just gotten up, so she rushed over.


    Shi Nuan was a bit anxious at the time, so she grabbed Fu Chengyan by the hand and said, ¡°Hurry,


    there¡¯s a table there.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised a brow when he felt his Shi Nuan clutching hisrge hand. His gaze deepened as


    he looked at where Shi Nuan was holding.


    But the woman didn¡¯t seem to notice. She happily dragged him over and sat down. It was only when


    she noticed Fu Chengyan standing next to her that she returned to her senses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 27

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 27


    Fu Chengyan collected himself, shaking his head as he said, ¡°Nothing.¡± Yet, he remained standing


    there.


    Shi Nuan gazed at Fu Chengyan for a moment, then turned to look at the chair. She quickly gave the


    chair a wipe then said, ¡°It¡¯s clean now, Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan cast Shi Nuan a meaningful nce. Did she think he found the ce too dirty?


    Shi Nuan began to feel unsettled under Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Maybe we shouldn¡¯t eat


    here? I know another decent ce nearby. How about we go there instead?¡± Shi Nuan was starting to


    regret bringing Fu Chengyan here.


    Hearing that, Fu Chengyan immediately sat down and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. This ce isn¡¯t bad!¡±


    Shi Nuan breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, thedy boss walked over and was stunned to see Shi


    Nuan. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you for quite a while, youngdy! What will it be today¡­ Huh? Is this your


    boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°What shall we have?¡± Fu Chengyan quickly interrupted and ced the menu in front of Shi Nuan. Shi


    Nuan froze for a moment, smiled awkwardly and stopped exining herself. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here with a


    friend. What do you feel like having, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°What are you having?¡± Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Beef noodles. And you?¡± Shi Nuan originally wanted some hot and sour noodles, but her throat wasn¡¯t


    feeling too well, so she changed her mind. Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have two bowls of beef


    noodles! Is there anything you can¡¯t eat?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. Fu Chengyan then closed the menu and returned it to the owner. ¡°Two bowls


    of beef noodles, less chili, please.¡±


    ¡°Aye!¡± Thedy boss nodded and couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few more nces at Fu Chengyan. Deep


    down, she thought, What a gorgeous-looking man! And he¡¯s super considerate too. He¡¯s obviously


    much betterpared to the previous guy.


    The two became silent once thedy boss walked away. But the tables around were extremely lively. It


    wasn¡¯t lunch or dinner time, but the store was still bustling with customers. Customers from the tables


    surrounding them were looking their way and began to discuss among themselves.


    Shi Nuan tried to pretend to not hear them, but they were just too loud. The main theme of their


    conversations was simr. ¡°I didn¡¯t think there¡¯d be such a handsome guy nearby our school!¡±


    ¡°My god! This is a rare sight. The hunks from our school are nothingpared to this man.¡±


    Shi Nuan groaned internally for a moment then carefully observed Fu Chengyan¡¯s appearance. She


    truly felt those young girls weren¡¯t exaggerating ¨C Fu Chengyan really was exceptional.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Fu Chengyan squinted, noticing Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze on him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You suddenly think I look


    good? Have you fallen for me?¡± he smiled.


    Shi Nuan calmed herself. ¡°You¡¯re too full of yourself, Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called self-confidence!¡± Fu Chengyan replied. ¡°Did you not hear what they said?¡±


    Shi Nuan refused to admit it. ¡°They¡¯re just young girls who are easily tricked by one¡¯s outer


    appearance!¡± Shi Nuan argued, not knowing what else he would say.


    As they spoke, the beef noodles arrived. Thedy boss happily nced at Fu Chengyan several more


    times. ¡°Your boyfriend sure is handsome, youngdy!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan clear voice sounded particrly melodious, making thedy boss even happier. ¡°Enjoy


    your meal! I¡¯ll even add on some noodles if it¡¯s not enough, just give me a holler!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Nuan had never seen so much beef in her noodles before. ¡°Looks like a nice face really makes


    a world of difference!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brow. ¡°So, are you admitting that I look good, Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Nuan really had never met someone so brazen. ¡°Just act like I never said anything!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 28

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 28


    Truthfully, the noodles didn¡¯t taste particrly great; they certainly weren¡¯t up to the standards of a


    young master like Fu Chengyan, who would always dine at luxurious hotels.


    But Shi Nuan was never picky with food, so she was fine as long as it could fill her tummy. Besides,


    she frequented this ce mainly because of nostalgia.


    It was almost time for sses to end, so Shi Nuan was worried that the area would get crowded. She


    quickly finished her bowl of noodles and suggested to leave. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte!¡±


    Just as Fu Chengyan nodded, he received a phone call from Zhou Zheng. ¡°Ms. Shi¡¯s gift is ready, sir!¡±


    ¡°OK. We¡¯re at Jing University,¡± Fu Chengyan said while ncing at Shi Nuan. ¡°Where are you headed


    after this, Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going home!¡± she replied. ¡°It¡¯s fine ¨C I can wait for your assistant toe over. If you¡¯re busy,


    you can go on ahead first, Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°No worries!¡± Fu Chengyan said as he got up to pay for the meal. Shi Nuan hurriedly followed behind,


    saying, ¡°I told you it¡¯s my treat, Mr. Fu. It¡¯s not expensive or anything, but you should let me pay!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Chivalry would never allow women to pay for the meal.¡± Fu Chengyan stopped Shi


    Nuan and took out a red note from his wallet. He then walked outside after settling the bill.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Shi Nuan had no choice but to follow him. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that she alwayscked confidence


    whenever she was around Fu Chengyan. No matter what she said, he would never listen to her. But his


    actions did not offend her nor make her uneasy.


    Since they had to wait for Zhou Zheng toe over, Fu Chengyan suggested they take a stroll around


    campus. It has been a long while since shest visited Jing University. Shi Nuan felt that the ce had


    undergone quite some changes. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder which batch of her grandfather¡¯s


    students Fu Chengyan had been in.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem old, but I¡¯m pretty much familiar with all of my grandfather¡¯s students, and I¡¯ve never


    met you. Which batch were you from?¡±


    Shi Nuan walked behind Fu Chengyan in the sunset, stepping on his shadow.


    Fu Chengyan paused for a moment. ¡°You were probably still a child when I was studying here!¡±


    ¡°How can that be!?¡± Shi Nuan refused to believe him. ¡°I¡¯m 25 this year and you don¡¯t look that much


    older than me. How could I have been a child?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. Turning to see a childish-looking Shi Nuan, he felt rather amused. ¡°You can ask


    your grandfather if you don¡¯t believe me. I studied two years of college when I was¡­ Hmm¡­ 15. You


    were only 7 or 8 at the time, so were you not still a kid?¡±


    ¡°H-how can that be!?¡± Shi Nuan gasped. ¡°Then you must be a genius!¡±


    ¡°Genius?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed and darkened slightly. He now looked very different from his


    previous appearance. Shi Nuan really couldn¡¯t tell just what kind of person Fu Chengyan was.


    But as she gave it more thought, she remembered how her maternal grandfather and his colleagues


    used to talk about a genius who was supposed to be Jing University¡¯s glory, but eventually left the


    country. I remember grandpa being upset about it for a long time ¨C could it actually have been Fu


    Chengyan?


    Seeing Fu Chengyan be less expressive, Shi Nuan could tell that this wasn¡¯t a very good topic to


    talk about. Luckily, Zhou Zheng called right at this moment. Fu Chengyan put his phone away and said


    to Shi Nuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Zhou Zheng is waiting for us at the parking lot.¡±


    The two walked, one behind the other. They weren¡¯t too far apart, but not too close either. Zhou Zheng


    was already waiting outside when the pair arrived. Seeing them walk over, he handed the wrapped gift


    to Shi Nuan. ¡°Here you go, Ms. Shi.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°How much is it?¡±


    She was bbergasted when Zhou Zheng passed her the bill. ¡°It¡¯s this cheap!?¡± she asked, ncing at


    Zhou Zheng several times. ¡°Was there some kind of mistake?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 29

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 29


    Zhou Zheng gave Fu Chengyan a meaningful nce, but thetter merely looked absent-minded and


    didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to say anything. Zhou Zheng felt his head hurt, but decided to bite the bullet


    and responded, ¡°How could there be a mistake? It really costs this much!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t understand the market prices, but she wasn¡¯t a fool either. How could she


    ever get something from an antique shop at such a low price? Besides, anything that Fu Chengyan


    rmended surely wouldn¡¯t be this cheap either. Shi Nuan clearly wasn¡¯t buying it.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s forehead began to perspire. Deep down, he kept thinking, Of course it¡¯s not cheap; in


    fact, it¡¯s very expensive! But he certainly dared not say this out loud.


    He could only let out a silly chuckle. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know this, Ms. Shi, but my boss here always


    drops by the antique store and every purchase is worth a lot. Heheh.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The shopkeeper is also a smart man who certainly knows how to do business. This brush isn¡¯t


    considered a valuable treasure. He initially didn¡¯t even want to take the money, but since you intend to


    give it to your grandfather, I figured you couldn¡¯t take it for free.¡±


    After speaking, Zhou Zheng nced over at Fu Chengyan and sighed in relief when his boss said


    nothing. ¡°So there¡¯s no need for you to worry, Ms. Shi.¡±


    Shi Nuan roughly understood what Zhou Zheng meant. To ensure a customer like Fu Chengyan would


    continue patronizing the store, the shopkeeper would asionally put in some good deals. Today just


    happened to be Shi Nuan¡¯s lucky day.


    Shi Nuan turned to see Fu Chengyan leaning against the car door, looking rather rxed. Biting her lip,


    Shi Nuan said, ¡°Alright then, but how should I pay you? What¡¯s your ount number, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Get in the car first! I¡¯ll send you back,¡± Fu Chengyan said as he gave Zhou Zheng a


    nce. Zhou Zheng immediately understood what his boss meant and chuckled, ¡°Sir, I just


    remembered that I still have something to do at the office, so I¡¯ll be heading back first!¡±


    Shi Nuan was dumbfounded by how quickly Zhou Zheng scurried off. She wanted to say something,


    but now it looked like she could only get into the car. ¡°Then sorry for the trouble, Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡±


    Hanlin District, Western suburbs, Shi family vi


    Today, Old Man Shi was officially 79 years old, but it was a custom to celebrate one¡¯s 80th birthday in


    advance, so the party was especially lively. The Shi family wasn¡¯t among the top families in Jiang City,


    but they were still pretty well-known, especially in these past few years under Shi Yu¡¯s leadership.


    The Shi family had prepared for the old man¡¯s birthday party half a year in advance. Of course, there


    was another important reason behind all this ruckus. Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu had nned to make


    sure the old man would approve of Shi Wei¡¯s and Fu Xicheng¡¯s marriage on this day.


    The marriage between the Shi and Fu families had been nned long ago. They weren¡¯t about to let


    everything go to waste because of Old Master Shi. They didn¡¯t believe the old man and Shi Nuan


    wouldn¡¯t yield in front of this many people!


    They were well aware of Shi Nuan¡¯s personality; she looked extremely stubborn, but she was very kind


    to the old man. Since Shi Nuan had so much pride, her parents figured that as long as Shi Wei and Fu


    Xicheng were to appear together during the old man¡¯s birthday, Shi Nuan would surely ask for the old


    man to approve her sister¡¯s marriage with Fu Xicheng.


    Shi Jingzheng and his wife had nned so well that they even decided to make use of Shi Nuan and


    the old man.


    ¡°That brat Shi Nuan isn¡¯t here yet?¡±


    Jiang Yu pulled on Shi Jingzheng¡¯s arm and looked around them after greeting several women. ¡°She


    wouldn¡¯t dare note, would she!?¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Shi Jingzheng red at Jiang Yu. ¡°Are you not aware of today¡¯s asion? With


    so many people around, you¡¯d better watch what you say!¡± He then looked around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. Shi Nuan is a filial kid, so she¡¯ll surely turn up. Besides, the old man treats her so well!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 30

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 30


    ¡°That¡¯s what you say, but you know about the incident that day, don¡¯t you? Wei had begged her so


    many times already, and when did Wei ever note back in tears? How could that brat be so cruel?


    There¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t do!¡± Jiang Yu gritted her teeth, harboring a strong grievance against Shi


    Nuan. ¡°In any case, we can¡¯t mess up today. Go give Shi Nuan a call. Tell her that the old man misses


    her and that she muste back!¡±


    Jiang Yu felt that no one should ever make Shi Wei, her precious little girl, suffer. But after the old man


    found out about what happened between Shi Nuan and Fu Xicheng, he became infuriated. As long as


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t approve of Shi Wei¡¯s and Fu Xicheng¡¯s marriage, the old man would be against it too.


    Jiang Yu was so mad that she nearly quarreled with the old man. But, the woman knew what was on


    his mind and was aware of the fact that he was still in charge of the Shi family.


    ¡°OK, OK, I know what to do!¡± Shi Jingzheng was irritated as well. The marriage could have worked out,


    but Shi Nuan had chosen toe back now, of all times!


    Shi Nuan naturally wouldn¡¯t know that her parents already had everything nned out before she


    arrived.


    She picked a decent-looking dress to wear. Thest time she came back, she had left her luggage


    behind to run to the hotel and consequently lost most of her clothes.


    Shi Nuan hadn¡¯t had the time to buy more outfits ever since her return. All the clothes she had right


    now were whatever she had already owned before going on her business trip.


    She checked herself out in the mirror and put on some light makeup before driving off in her car.


    Even though Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng had done such a horrendous deed, it had nothing to do with the


    old man. It was his birthday today, so Shi Nuan had to show up.


    Arriving outside the vi in Hanlin District, Shi Nuan saw that many cars had been parked outside and


    she couldn¡¯t drive in at all. Sheughed sarcastically at the sight before opening the door to exit the car.


    Of course, Shi Nuan knew what Shi Jingzheng and the others were up to ¨C they would organize a


    grand celebration for the old man, and once all the respectable figures were there, that was when they


    would bring her out along with Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng.


    By that time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run away and would be forced to ept their decision alongside


    her grandfather.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Shi Nuan clutched her purse and took a deep breath. Just then, she received a call from Shi


    Jingzheng. ¡°Where are you now, Nuan? Grandpa has been waiting for you.¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes. Not too far off, she could see Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng weing the


    guests. Her grip on her phone tightened. Shi Jingzheng thought Shi Nuan hadn¡¯t arrived yet since he


    didn¡¯t hear her reply, so he continued, ¡°We¡¯re a family.


    If there¡¯s any misunderstanding, we can meet and solve it together. You¡­can also let grandpa know if


    you have any problems, right? But if you don¡¯te, grandpa¡¯s going to be really sad, Nuan¡­¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Shi Nuan grew impatient and interrupted Shi Jingzheng. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be attending grandpa¡¯s


    birthday celebration. As for what I¡¯m going through, don¡¯t you know about it, father?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng was dumbfounded. He wouldn¡¯t have ever expected his obedient daughter to talk to him


    like that. Unable to get over his ego, he said, ¡°Cut the nonsense. You¡¯re my daughter; if someone ever


    mistreats you, I¡¯ll make sure justice is served. Stop throwing a fuss ande back now!¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up the phone and stared mockingly at the entrance. Seeing Shi Wei lean on Fu Xicheng


    was such an eyesore to her.


    Are they THAT impatient? Do they really have to humiliate me during such an asion?

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 31

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 31


    ¡°Nuan is here?¡±


    Mr. Yang, the Shi family¡¯s housekeeper, was the first person to notice Shi Nuan. ¡°Hurry over! What are


    you standing outside for?¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°It may not be winter yet, but the autumn wind can get pretty cold. Come on in, Nuan. Go say hi to the


    old man. You have no idea how much he misses you!¡±


    Mr. Yang had been the one to serve and remain alongside Shi Yunsheng all these years. Having


    stayed in the Shi family home all this while, he was well aware of everyone¡¯s characters and certainly


    knew how much the old man loved Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s felt tears well up in her eyes. Her hand felt warm in his. ¡°OK, then take me to see grandpa!


    How has he been? Is he eating well?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s eating well and is full of energy!¡± Mr. Yang said with a smile. ¡°You really do care about him. He¡¯s


    exceptionally happy knowing that you¡¯de back today.¡±


    Mr. Yang knew Shi Nuan didn¡¯t like being in noisy settings, so they avoided the crowd by passing


    through the backyard, then headed upstairs to meet Shi Yunsheng.


    It may have been Shi Yunsheng¡¯s birthday, but the true motive behind this party was for Shi Jingzheng


    to make some new connections with well-known businessmen. Shi Yunsheng was already old, so he


    had little interest in such affairs. If it weren¡¯t for Shi Nuan, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this celebration.


    Shi Nuan went up to the second floor, walked pass the corridor and reached Shi Yunsheng¡¯s study


    room. She knocked on the door. ¡°Grandpa! It¡¯s me, Nuan!¡±


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Come in, Nuan!¡±


    Shi Nuan pushed the door open to see Shi Yunsheng practicing his calligraphy. She walked over with a


    smile. ¡°Hi, grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Nuan!¡±


    Meanwhile, in the banquet room downstairs, Shi Wei paced back and forth while looking towards the


    door from time to time. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say Shi Nuan would surelye? Why hasn¡¯t she arrived


    yet?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Considering how close that brat is with the old man, there¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯te.


    Just be patient!¡± Jiang Yu was starting to feel anxious too, but Shi Jingzheng had said that Shi Nuan


    would surely turn up.


    ¡°Mommy will surely be on your side. We¡¯ll make sure your grandpa and Shi Nuan approve of your


    rtionship with Xicheng no matter what,¡± she said while patting Shi Wei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± Shi Wei¡¯s eyes reddened as she hugged Jiang Yu. ¡°You always treat me the best,


    mom. When I get married to Xicheng, he¡¯ll be good to you too!¡±


    ¡°That little brat,¡± Jiang Yu said as she patted Shi Wei¡¯s head, her eyes full of rage.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If that little brat, Shi Nuan, were to ruin her ns, she would make her pay.


    ¡­¡­


    By 8pm, almost all the guests had already arrived. Shi Jingzheng was busy introducing Shi Wei and Fu


    Xicheng to some prominent figures in the corporate world. Meanwhile, Fu Yuqing and his wife just


    stood by the side watching, increasingly satisfied with their future daughter-inw.


    Suddenly, someone among the crowd asked, ¡°Mr. Shi, it¡¯s the old man¡¯s birthday, but why haven¡¯t I


    seen him?¡±


    It was only then that Shi Jingzheng awkwardly summoned Mr. Yang over. The housekeeper gave Shi


    Jingzheng a meaningful nce and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have the old master and Ms. Nuane down at once.¡±


    Ms. Nuan? Shi Jingzheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Shi Nuan is back?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Ms. Nuan has always been very filial. She went to see the old master the moment she came


    back.¡± Mr. Yang only stated the facts, but his words weren¡¯t pleasing to Shi Jingzheng¡¯s ears.


    Shi Jingzheng¡¯s expression darkened, but he couldn¡¯tsh out in front of all these people here.


    Furthermore, Mr. Yang worked for the old man, so there was nothing Shi Jingzheng could do to him. ¡°In


    that case, please call the old man and Shi Nuan down here, Mr. Yang!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 32

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 32


    The ce was already filled with tons of guests when Shi Nuan walked down the stairs supporting Shi


    Yunsheng, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t like crowds, but today was a special asion and she didn¡¯t want to spoil


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s mood.


    Naturally, Shi Yunsheng could tell that Shi Nuan was reluctant, so he patted her hand and said, ¡°Nuan,


    if you¡¯re not willing, you can always leave first. I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, grandpa? It¡¯s just once a year, so of course I¡¯ll apany you! I¡¯ll even


    stay for the cake!¡± Most people found Shi Nuan hard to talk to, so she wasn¡¯t as well-liked as Shi Wei in


    the Shi Family. Nevertheless, Shi Yunsheng knew that in truth, Shi Nuan was kind and a sweet talker ¨C


    it just depended on who she was speaking to.


    Hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s response, Shi Yunsheng could only sigh helplessly. He patted the back of her hand


    and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can always leave the heavy matters to me. If you like Fu Xicheng, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head gently as she interrupted Shi Yunsheng. ¡°A man who¡¯s disloyal


    once will be disloyal for life ¨C this I¡¯m well aware of. Besides, he¡¯s already tainted. I won¡¯t want him


    anymore!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! You deserve better, Nuan!¡± Shi Yunsheng was thankful that Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t bothered


    by this matter. But since Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng had done such a thing, the old man certainly wasn¡¯t


    going to let them off easily. ¡°I¡¯ll make them apologize to you and exin themselves!¡±


    As Shi Yunsheng and Shi Nuan walked down the stairs, all the guests were filled with curiosity about


    the girl Shi Yunsheng was holding on to.


    It wasn¡¯t as though nobody had heard of the incident that urred recently, but all these years, people


    only one youngdy of the Shi family had been made known to the public. They had never heard of a


    second youngdy.


    Back when the news got out, everyone even thought Shi Nuan was an illegitimate child. But seeing


    how Shi Yunsheng treated her, they began to doubt their assumptions.


    Jiang Yu was beyond livid to see Shi Yunsheng holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. She red daggers at Shi


    Nuan.


    Shi Wei¡¯s expression was just as bad. She felt even worse after seeing how much her grandfather


    protected Shi Nuan. When Shi Wei turned to find Fu Xicheng also looking at Shi Nuan, she became


    filled with even more rage. ¡°Are you regretting your decision, Xicheng?¡±


    Fu Xicheng quickly returned to his senses. Seeing how pitifully Shi Wei looked at him, he felt his heart


    melt. He grabbed Shi Wei¡¯s hand and shook his head, saying, ¡°How could I? Being with you is the best


    thing to ever happen to me. But today, Nuan¡­¡±


    Fu Xicheng didn¡¯t know how to describe it, but Shi Nuan looking different from usual. The sight of her


    standing elegantly by Shi Yunsheng made him unable to avert his gaze from her. But Fu Xicheng knew


    he now belonged to Shi Wei. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that your grandfather¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandpa will surely approve. He will!¡± Shi Wei said confidently.


    As Shi Nuan walked Shi Yunsheng down the stairs, Jiang Yu cast a nce at Shi Jingzheng and the


    latter quickly rushed over. ¡°Dad! Nuan!¡±


    Deep down, Shi Jingzheng was unhappy that Shi Nuan had actually arrived long ago and immediately


    went to see the old man, but there were more important matters to worry about right now. ¡°I thought


    you wouldn¡¯te even though your grandpa treats you so well, Nuan. Thank goodness you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Shi Yunsheng red at Shi Jingzheng upon hearing his son talk like that.


    ¡°I was the one who told Nuan toe and see me once she arrived. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°O-Of course not. It¡¯s not that I was worried Nuan wouldn¡¯te because she¡¯d be too embarrassed


    about what hap¨C¡±


    Shi Jingzheng immediately stopped talking under Shi Yunsheng¡¯s sharp re, but he had said what he


    needed to say. The guests quickly remembered the incident that had urred not long ago.


    Standing not far off, a smug Shi Wei smiled goadingly at Shi Nuan.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 33

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 33


    Shi Nuan looked rather unhappy as her grip on Shi Yunsheng¡¯s arm tightened marginally. Shi


    Yunsheng naturally felt it. His blood began to boil. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today, and my dear granddaughter


    is here with me. What embarrassment are you talking about? Is this how you behave as a father!?


    Hmph!¡±


    Shi Yunsheng supported himself with his cane and stared angrily at Shi Jingzheng. He then smiled and


    patted Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Nuan. With grandpa around, no one will pick on you. Some


    things should be left behind after they¡¯ve been tainted.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, father?¡± Shi Jingzheng¡¯s expression was beyond ghastly.


    Jiang Yu and Shi Wei¡¯s faces didn¡¯t look any better. They both stared at Shi Nuan furiously. Shi Nuan


    merely narrowed her eyes and pretended not to see them. Had it not been her grandpa¡¯s birthday


    today, she definitely wouldn¡¯t havee.


    She knew that no one in this house weed her, but didn¡¯t expect them to take it this far. Her father,


    who normally knew his limits, actually ended up doing such a thing on her grandpa¡¯s birthday. She was


    now aware of her father¡¯s true character.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit down with you, grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan said with a smile. ¡°Look at how many guests there are today.


    They¡¯re all here to celebrate with you.¡± Saying that, she held the old man¡¯s arm and was about to walk


    away with him.


    Shi Jingzheng was red with anger, but he couldn¡¯t say whatever he wanted with all these people


    around.


    Suddenly, the crowd began to stir and the guests to called out one after another. Shi Nuan looked


    towards the crowd and saw a person walking into therge room. The tall man walked steadily and had


    such an aura that nobody dared near him. His arrival had caused such amotion that Shi Nuan¡¯s


    incident was put on the backburner.


    The man wore a ck suit that was perfectly tailored to entuate his handsome appearance. He


    walked with confidence and stead, followed by an equally well-dressed man. The other man held a gift


    in his hands and walked towards Shi Nuan.


    The guests began to talk among themselves. ¡°Isn¡¯t he¡­ That guy from the Fu family?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°My god! The Shi family is so well-known that even the Fu family¡¯s second master woulde.¡±


    ¡°But to me, it¡¯s not because of the Shi family. It¡¯s clearly because the Fu family is here. Have you


    forgotten that the Shi family¡¯s youngdy is engaged to someone from the Fu family?¡±


    Shi Wei couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off the dazzling man. She then looked at Fu Xicheng and asked


    suspiciously, ¡°Since when was there such a man in your family, Xicheng? And he¡¯s what ¨C the second


    master?¡±


    Fu Xicheng pursed his lips and turned to his father, feelingplicated. But with Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    arrival, it was indeed a moment of pride for the Fu family. So he smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s Fu Chengyan, a


    member of the Fu family.¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan.¡± So he¡¯s Fu Chengyan ¨C the second young master of Jiang City¡¯s Big Four!


    Shi Wei was astounded as she grabbed onto Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand rather happily. ¡°He¡¯s THAT Mr. Fu?¡±


    While Shi Wei was excited, Shi Nuan was much calmer on the other hand. She cast aplicated


    nce at the person walking towards her. That man had his own unique aura, turning heads wherever


    he went. He strode over confidently and stood in front of her under everyone¡¯s eager gaze.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know why, but her heart suddenly beat wildly. She looked at Fu Chengyan, her eyes


    meaningful as she asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely took a quick nce at Shi Nuan before looking away and signaling to the man


    next to him. Zhou Zheng immediately came over and held a gift box in front of Shi Nuan. ¡°This is Mr.


    Fu¡¯s birthday gift to Mr. Shi. Wishing you a long life with great prosperity.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng looked at Fu Chengyan suspiciously. This young man looked rather pleasant, but Shi


    Yunsheng didn¡¯t know who he was. Still, Shi Yunsheng had been alive for many decades, so he


    certainly knew how to handle such a situation. He lifted his gaze beckoned Shi Nuan to ept the gift.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what Fu Chengyan was up to, but the man looked respectful and didn¡¯t look like


    he was here to cause trouble, so she took the gift.


    ¡°My nephew, you¡¯re here to celebrate the old man¡¯s birthday too?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    That was the kind of person Fu Yuqing was. Now that Fu Chengyan was here, now could he not show


    off in front of everyone? He quickly cast a nce at Fu Xicheng, hinting at his son toe over.


    ¡°Chengyan, this is¡­ Ah, our family¡­ What are you waiting for, Xicheng? Hurry up and get over here!


    Your uncle is here because of you!¡±


    ¡°Why are you here too, uncle!?¡±


    Fu Xicheng wasn¡¯t quite willing, but he was still one generation younger than Fu Chengyan.


    Furthermore, someone like Fu Chengyan was the family¡¯s pride¡­


    Thanks to Fu Yuqing, the guests immediately understood what was going on. These were all the Fu


    family members, and Fu Yuqing had such a huge tree to lean on.


    Fu Chengyan squinted and his lips curled into a smile. However, there was a deeper meaning to his


    smile. His narrowed eyes fell on Fu Xicheng and his sharp gaze was like knives stabbing into thetter.


    For some reason, Fu Xicheng actually felt terrified in front of Fu Chengyan.


    The audience watched as Fu Chengyan remained silent all this while, wearing distant smile on his face.


    Nobody dared specte anything.


    Seeing the situation, Zhou Zheng let out a chuckle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the gift, Mr. Shi?¡±


    Shi Nuan cast aplicated nce at Zhou Zheng, not knowing what his intentions were. But as she


    turned to her grandfather, Shi Yunsheng nodded and said, ¡°Nuan, since it¡¯s a gift from Mr. Fu, let¡¯s have


    a look!¡±


    Shi Yunsheng wasn¡¯t a slow-witted. He could tell from their conversation that Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t any


    ordinary young man. He could also tell that this man wasn¡¯t too close with Fu Yuqing. He was also


    curious as to what Fu Chengyan had prepared for him.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip and opened the box. ¡°This is¡­¡± she looked at Fu Chengyan in shock.


    Shi Yunsheng also looked at Fu Chengyan in surprised before happily reaching out to touch the gift


    inside. ¡°Oh my! This is a chessboard from the Ming dynasty. It¡¯s a jade chessboard!¡±


    Shi Yunsheng was well-versed in these items and could tell at first nce that it was authentic. ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone was astonished and tried to peek at the gift, but those who were too far away couldn¡¯t get a


    proper glimpse. Meanwhile, those who were near, such as Fu Xicheng, could easily tell that the


    chessboard was an expensive one.


    Shi Nuan was dumbfounded too. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Chengyan to give this chessboard to her


    grandfather. It was the same chessboard she and Fu Chengyan saw together at the antique shop, but


    at that time, Shi Nuan was worried that it would cost too much.


    Seeing Shi Nuan nce towards him, Fu Chengyan smiled slightly, instantly taking the woman¡¯s breath


    away. ¡°Do you like it, Mr. Shi?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s words were meant for Shi Yunsheng, but his gaze was directed at Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan


    turned pink and lowered her head as her heart pounded.


    ¡°I like it. I do! But you¡¯re being too generous, Mr. Fu. You must have spent a lot on this.¡±


    ¡°No matter. Money isn¡¯t a problem. It¡¯s all worth it if you like the gift.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really splurged, Chengyan.¡± With a movement of his eyes, Fu Yuqing signaled to Fu Xicheng.


    What better time than now to have his son bring out his gift for the old man? ¡°Cheng, where is the gift


    from you and Wei?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 34

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 34


    ¡°It¡¯s over here!¡± Shi Wei had already ordered someone to bring the gift over. It wasn¡¯t as extravagant as


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gift, but it was still quite exceptional. ¡°Grandpa, this is your gift from Xicheng and me.


    May you live a long and abundant life.¡±


    Everyone knew how much of a sweet-talker Shi Wei was, especially since she was a celebrity. She had


    a dignified and elegant reputation.


    Seeing the gift Shi Wei had brought over, the audience eximed, ¡°T-This¡­ How lucky Old Man Shi is


    to have such a filial granddaughter!¡±


    Shi Wei had given the old man a painting by the famous Zhang Daqian. Knowing how much Shi


    Yunsheng enjoyed Zhang Daqian¡¯s artwork, Shi Wei had naturally spent a long time searching for this


    gift. She then turned to Shi Nuan and asked smugly, ¡°What did you get grandpa, Nuan?¡±


    The crowd turned to Shi Nuan. Since Shi Nuan was also Shi Yunsheng¡¯s granddaughter, everyone


    would naturallypare the two girls. Thinking about how radiant and dazzling Shi Wei looked, Shi


    Nuan was much dimmer inparison. She also looked like she had a dull personality. All this while,


    she had never even said a word.


    Shi Nuan frowned slightly as she heard Shi Wei talk to her.


    She certainly knew what Shi Wei had up her sleeve; she just never really bothered. It was always


    better to avoid trouble whenever possible, but clearly, that was not how Shi Wei thought. Ever since


    she stole Fu Xicheng from Shi Nian, all of Shi Wei¡¯s thoughts now showed on her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Nuan. Your grandpa loves you the most. What did you get him?¡± Jiang Yu came up just in


    time, acting like she was on Shi Nuan¡¯s side. ¡°Did you know that your grandpa has been worried that


    you aren¡¯t doing well? He looked forward to your return every day, and you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    Jiang Yu clung to Shi Nuan¡¯s arm, as though she was afraid thetter would run off after being


    humiliated. ¡°Mommy knows you¡¯re not happy, Nuan, but we¡¯re a family. It¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s birthday and


    you¡¯re such a filial child. There¡¯s no way you¡¯d make him sad, right?¡±


    Jiang Yu continued as she leaned over and lowered her head, ¡°Nuan, your grandpa is old now. He


    can¡¯t take too much stress. Besides, your sister¡¯s marriage to Xicheng has long been confirmed ¨C why


    would you want to separate them?¡±


    Jiang Yu tried to pacify Shi Nuan, thinking she sounded very reasonable, but it was clear that she didn¡¯t


    care about how Shi Nuan felt at all.


    Shi Nuan only felt her blood boiling. She didn¡¯t think that Jiang Yu had the nerve to talk like this in front


    of everyone. She smiled loathingly, saying, ¡°So you¡¯re taking advantage of grandpa¡¯s birthday


    celebration to force me into submitting, right, mother? There¡¯s no need for you to do this. I¡¯ve told you


    long ago that there¡¯s no longer anything going on between Fu Xicheng and I.¡± She just couldn¡¯t


    understand why they had to go such lengths.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you think, but your grandpa thinks we¡¯re bullying you. Listen to us and go pacify your


    grandpa. I promise I¡¯ll find you a better man. I have lots of young candidates in mind.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    With that, Shi Nuan broke free of Jiang Yu¡¯s grasp and walked in front of Shi Yunsheng with a smile.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve prepared a gift for grandpa. Would you like to see it now, grandpa?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng initially wanted to say there was no need, but seeing the strange expression on Shi


    Nuan¡¯s face and the gazes of everyone around, he nodded. ¡°Sure, sure! What did you get for me? I¡¯m


    sure I¡¯ll love anything you got me.¡±


    Then he turned to the housekeeper. ¡°Yang?¡±


    ¡°The second youngdy¡¯s gift is with me, sir. Look, this is what she brought you.¡±


    Mr. Yang opened up the box, revealing a calligraphy brush. Everyone was stunned. There was so


    much anticipation for her gift, but it turned out to be just a brush. Disappointment hung the air.


    Shi Wei smiled triumphantly, but she still wore a surprised expression on her face. ¡°Is that a brush?


    That¡¯s so thoughtful of you, Nuan. Seems like we both remembered that grandpa loves calligraphy, but


    thankfully our gifts aren¡¯t the same.¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s statement created another wave to discussion. The audience agreed that both gifts were


    rted to calligraphy, but judging by appearance, it was clear that one was much better than the other.


    Their perception of Shi Nuan changed yet again. ¡°I¡¯m a bit clich¨¦. Your brother-inw and I thought


    grandpa would surely like a calligraphy painting, but we didn¡¯t think about giving him a brush.¡±


    Seeing Shi Wei put on a show like that, Shi Nuan felt an unexinable feeling. But she just didn¡¯t know


    how to respond with everyone looking.


    Then, Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and nced at Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t help but ashamed. How could he have not realized how nosy his boss was?


    That was how he felt inside, but in reality, Zhou Zheng dared not ck off. He immediately coughed


    and faked a surprised expression. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that the brush from the antique shop a few days ago!?¡±


    He looked at Shi Nuan suspiciously before turning to his own boss and saying calmly, ¡°Turns out it was


    Ms. Shi who made the purchase! What a coincidence! Mr. Fu wanted had wanted this brush and sent


    me over to get it, but someone had already bought it before I could! It was you after all, Ms. Shi!¡±


    The audience immediately came to a realization. ¡°So it¡¯s an antique! On top of that, Mr. Fu was


    interested in it! It must be valuable then.¡±


    Hearing that, Shi Yunsheng picked up the brush and said in surprise, ¡°You rascal! How much did you


    spend on this? You¡­ I told you I didn¡¯t need anything! Why did you splurge so much?¡± That was what


    Shi Yunsheng said, but he just couldn¡¯t put the brush down.


    Suddenly, someone among the crowd said, ¡°It¡¯s from the Ming dynasty. I¡¯ve had the privilege to see it


    once. I heard it once belonged to Emperor Yongle¡­¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan in shock, but thetter merely gazed at her meaningfully with


    amusement in his eyes.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings right then. She just felt ratherplicated for not


    being able to understand Fu Chengyan at all. She had even more trouble understanding his intentions.


    He had clearly said the brush wasn¡¯t expensive, so¡­ Did she owe him now?


    This small episode blew over and no one paid attention to it anymore. After all, it was another family¡¯s


    matter, and everyone was just here to watch the fun.


    Shi Nuan circled the area with Shi Yunsheng before finally heading to the back garden to rx. In truth,


    she was well aware what they wanted to do to her, but she still came anyway. She secretly hoped that


    her parents would be partial to her, but it turned out to be a huge disappointment.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Shi Nuan turned in shock as a tall shadow appeared from behind her, only to see the man who had


    been surrounded by the crowd earlier. Thinking about what just happened, Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curled into a


    smile. ¡°What about you? What are you doing here?¡± She wanted to know why he hade today.


    Fu Chengyan walked over with a smile and stopped in front of Shi Nuan.


    Slightly caught off guard, Shi Nuan took two steps back and looked up at Fu Chengyan. He was tall.


    She wasn¡¯t short, but despite wearing heels, she was still a head shorter than him. So she looked up


    with some difficulty. ¡°You¡­¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 35

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 35


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and grabbed Shi Nuan by the hand. Before she could even react, he


    turned and dragged her to hide behind a pir.


    The man wrapped a strong arm around Shi Nuan¡¯s waist, pulling her into an embrace.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t understand what was going on and wanted to push Fu Chengyan away, but thetter


    held onto her tightly and ced his index finger on her lips, telling her to remain quiet.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d make sure that grandpa and Shi Nuan will approve of my rtionship with


    Xicheng today? It¡¯s still not happening.¡±


    Extremely agitated at Shi Nuan, Shi Wei had dragged Jiang Yu to the back garden. ¡°Mom, did you see


    how arrogant Shi Nuan looked just now? She¡¯s deliberately trying to make me suffer. She knows how


    much Xicheng and I love each other ¨C why is she still trying to make things difficult for us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. When have I not fulfilled my promises? Don¡¯t worry. Mommy has it all nned out.¡±


    Jiang Yu looked around before continuing, ¡°Go keep Xichengpany, got it? You don¡¯t need to worry


    about anything else.¡±


    Jiang Yu and Shi Wei¡¯s voices slowly disappeared. Shi Nuan blinked, tears forming in her eyes. She


    tilted her head to look at Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan gazed upon Shi Nuan with his deep eyes. He noticed she looked shaken for a moment


    but quickly concealed her feelings.


    ¡°You¡¯re upset?¡± Fu Chengyan asked as he let go of Shi Nuan.


    Looking slightly dazed, Shi Nuan forced a smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s there to be upset about? I¡¯ve


    known about this long ago.¡± She looked down and felt that his warmth and aura were long gone. ¡°Do


    you think I¡¯m miserable?¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned, his eyes carrying depth. ¡°Everyone has their own path to walk. But as for what


    I¡¯ve suggested before, have you thought about it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan looked up in shock. ¡°Are you here today¡­ Are you actually rted to Fu Xicheng?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled slightly. ¡°Is it that important?¡± His eyes were like bottomless pools, she could not


    see what was lurking in the depths of them. Shi Nuan¡¯s instincts told her that Fu Chengyan was a


    dangerous man, but she just couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity. Fu Chengyan stretched out a hand to stroke


    the hair that had fallen into her face and gently patted her on the head. ¡°I always live by this motto:


    don¡¯t mess with me and I won¡¯t mess with you. If someone dares try to hurt my loved ones, I won¡¯t hold


    back. My rtionship with Fu Xicheng isn¡¯t important; what¡¯s important is what I¡¯m able to do with my


    status. I¡¯ll be awaiting your good news, dear woman!¡±


    Shi Nuan was lost in her thoughts and gazed at Fu Chengyan¡¯s back for a long time as he walked


    away, only shaking herself out of the daze when someone else came over. ¡°What are you doing here,


    Ms. Nuan? Master Shi is looking for you.¡±


    Her father was looking for her?


    Shi Nuan frowned but followed the maid anyway.


    Shi Jingzheng was waiting in the study room on the second floor. As Shi Nuan arrived, he waved his


    hand at her. ¡°Come on over, Nuan. I have something to talk to you about!¡± He then cast Jiang Yu a


    nce. The woman then frowned and nodded reluctantly, saying, ¡°Have a good talk with your father,


    Nuan. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips, watching Jiang Yu leave before turning to look at Shi Jingzheng. ¡°What have


    you called me over for, father?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng looked up at Shi Nuan then pointed to the chair next to him. ¡°Have a seat. Your mother


    made you some tea ¨C it¡¯s made with fresh tea leaves from this year. It¡¯s been a year since you left


    home and I know how much you¡¯ve gone through outside. Your sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Father, if you intend to talk about my sister, then save it. You should know that I¡¯ve have been in a


    rtionship with Fu Xicheng long ago and even nearly got engaged, but to think that Wei actually¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled bitterly. ¡°Have you ever considered me? If any of you had thought about me even


    once, then none of that would have happened.¡±


    ¡°Nuan,¡± Shi Jingzheng interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s not like your sister wanted this, but when ites to love¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re my father and she¡¯s my sister, so there¡¯s nothing I can do. But that doesn¡¯t


    mean I will forgive her or approve of their marriage.¡± Shi Nuan took a sip of the tea, but it was so bitter


    that she frowned. ¡°New tea? I guess mother has never thought about giving me anything good! But


    whenever something involves Shi Wei, mother would never think about how I feel. What about you,


    father?¡±


    ¡°Nuan¡­¡± Shi Jingzheng looked at Shi Nuan awkwardly. A hint of disappointment shed across his


    eyes as he shook his head in distress. ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times ¨C why are you still being so


    stubborn? How has your sister treated you since young? Even when you were kidnapped back then,


    she was the one who rescued you! How could you be so ungrateful that you¡¯d even try to steal her


    boyfriend!?¡±


    ¡°Father¡­ What do you mean?¡± Shi Nuan suddenly got up, trembling lightly as she stared at Shi


    Jingzheng with a pale face.


    She didn¡¯t expect that even her father would think this way. Back then, it was true that Shi Wei had


    rescued her. However, those people were actually after Shi Wei, not her. All these years, their mother


    had med Shi Nuan for the incident. To think that even her father was ming her too!


    Shi Nuan became misty-eyed. ¡°So even you think I treat Shi Wei horribly? All these years, she would


    take everything that belonged to me; when would I ever not give in? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s more than


    enough? Is everything I do never enough to repay what I owe her? She took my toys and now she just


    took my boyfriend, so what¡¯s next?¡±


    Shi Nuan watched her father remain silent. The man¡¯s gaze was so deep and foreign that it scared her.


    Unable to contain the tightness in her chest, she continued, ¡°In every family, the older sister would


    always give in to the younger sister, yet the Shi family is theplete opposite. Whatever Shi Wei


    wanted, you guys would do anything to make sure she gets it! What if she wants my life taken one


    day?¡±


    Bang! The door mmed open. A furious Jiang Yu stormed in and viciously pped Shi Nuan across


    the face. ¡°What the hell are you saying, you little b*tch!?


    ¡°Why are you still trying to talk sense into her? This little brat is always just asking for it! She¡¯ll never


    know her ce if we don¡¯t punish her!¡±


    Shi Nuan held a hand to her face. The p she received from Jiang Yu was a solid one. It hurt so much


    that her tears nearly spilled over, especially after hearing Jiang Yu talk about her that way. ¡°Punish me?


    Right, that¡¯s what you said at the back garden earlier.¡±


    ¡°You heard it?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s expression became even more hideous and she turned to Shi Jingzheng.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? This little brat has a knack for screwing everything up, but at least


    she¡¯ll be able to do one thing right today!¡± she said as she cast Shi Jingzheng a nce.


    ¡°Your mother has set you up with a man. His name is¡­¡±


    Before Shi Jingzheng could finish speaking, Shi Nuan felt that something was wrong with her body.


    She staggered two steps back and fell onto the chair. ¡°What have you done to me?¡±


    ¡°Nuan, your father recently scored a huge deal. The other party promised that as long as you marry


    into their family, he¡¯d inject two hundred million worth of assets into Huancheng. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware


    that your father is expanding the business, so you should know how important this sum is to the


    company.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled coldly. ¡°So you intend to sell me out? You two¡­¡± Shi Nuan got up only to fall back


    heavily. All the strength had left her body. ¡°Father, I¡¯m your daughter too¡­ Why?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®why¡¯? Consider yourself lucky that those people actually value you. You should be


    thankful that you still have this little amount of worth.¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s voice sounded more and more distant as Shi Nuan¡¯s vision started to blur. She gritted her


    teeth and stood up once more, but eventually copsed heavily on the ground. Before passing out, she


    still heard Jiang Yu scoff, ¡°Hurry up and take her to the room next door! We can¡¯t let Master Yun wait!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 36

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 36


    Warm. Shi Nuan¡¯s entire body felt excruciatingly hot, as though she were inside a huge oven. She felt


    overwhelmingly confused.


    Through her daze, she could vaguely make out a silhouette. She felt a cool sensation on her hot


    cheeks and let out a disgruntled murmur. Squinting her eyes, the woman suddenly was taken aback by


    the figure in front of her. She felt like she was walking on clouds, only to fall heavily the very next


    second.


    As though she had just awoken from a dream, Shi Nuan opened her bleary eyes only to see an


    unfamiliar face in front of her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± she croaked, shocked by her own voice. Shi Nuan quickly pushed the man on top of


    her aside and jumped off the bed. ¡°What have you done to me?¡±


    The man stroked his chin; his eyes looked like those of a beast hunting its prey. ¡°Are you pretending


    not to know or are you truly unaware, Ms. Shi?¡±


    Feeling weak like jelly, Shi Nuan bumped into the coffee table and fell to the ground. Seeing Shi Nuan¡¯s


    state, the man raised his brow slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Your parents said that you¡¯re still a virgin


    when they brought you to me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan shook her head groggily. Thest memory she had was of the scene in the study


    room. The words of her parents lingered in her ears. So is this the man who said he¡¯d invest two


    hundred million into thepany? Shi Nuan¡¯s expression grew even more unsightly, especially after


    seeing the man¡¯s smirk.


    She lifted her head to look at her surroundings. This is a room in the Shi family home! So my own


    parents actually delivered me to aplete stranger in the midst of grandpa¡¯s birthday celebration?


    Seeing how Shi Nuan looked, the man lifted her chin only to be hit in return. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Stay


    away.¡±


    A dangerous glint shed in the man¡¯s eyes at Shi Nuan¡¯s words. No longer advancing towards her, he


    watched as Shi Nuan continued to struggle. ¡°Tsk tsk, what a show. What do you think your parents are


    doing now, along with your beautiful sister and future brother-inw?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt hot and cold at the same time. This feeling was all too familiar to her; she had once been


    given the same drug. The difference was that someone else had done it to her thest time, but this


    time it was her own parents who did it. Shi Nuan fiercely bit her lower lip to regain some


    consciousness. ¡°What are you going to do to me? If there¡¯s something you need, I¡¯ll surely help you


    out.¡±


    Shi Nuan clenched her fists tightly and let her nails dig into her own flesh.


    The man raised his brow and said asked with amusement, ¡°What can you give me? What could I, Yun


    Shen, everck?¡±


    Yun Shen? The third young master of the Yun family?


    Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze darkened. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be Yun Shen ¨C the promiscuous third young


    master of the Yun family.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Shi Nuan turned to look up at Yun Shen, hopelessness apparent in her eyes. The moment her


    eyes met his, a knock suddenly came from the door and Shi Wei¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Nuan? Are you in


    there, Nuan? Grandpa couldn¡¯t find you, so he asked me to look for you. Nuan?¡±


    Shi Nuan forced herself to lift her head while using she pinched her own thighs with both hands, trying


    her best to not give in to the effects of the drug. She looked at Yun Shen and asked coldly, ¡°Are you on


    Shi Wei¡¯s side? Is there really a need for this?¡±


    Yun Shen squinted his eyes, feeling amused by Shi Nuan¡¯s questions. Then, he merely raised his


    brows and responded with a smile, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you in there, Nuan? Are you not feeling well? I¡¯ll get someone toe over right away. Open up,


    would you?¡± Shi Wei never stopped banging on the door. She sounded worried, but every word she


    said felt like a thorn piercing Shi Nuan¡¯s heart. Shi Nuan stared at the door in despair.


    ¡°Hmm, how interesting¡­ You¡­¡± The moment Yun Shen turned, Shi Nuan struck his head with a vase.


    He red at Shi Nuan right before passing out. ¡°How dare you¡­¡±


    Having used up all her energy, Shi Nuan copsed directly onto the ground.


    Through the door, she could hear Shi Wei telling other people that she could not find Shi Nuan, and


    that this was the only locked room, so they have no choice but to barge in.


    Just as Shi Nuan thought today was the end of her, a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of her. He


    bent down to reveal his handsome face.


    Shi Nuan bit down on her lower lip as she looked up. With red droplets forming on her lips, she reached


    out and tugged onto the man¡¯s trousers. ¡°Save me, Fu Chengyan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted. As his cold gaze fell upon Shi Nuan¡¯s flushed face and her entire being on the


    floor, there was a trace of anger his deep, dark eyes. Lowering his gaze, he took off the suit jacket he


    was wearing and covered Shi Nuan with it. ¡°Put this on!¡±


    Shi Nuan shivered slightly. She instantly smelled a masculine scent. It was a very crisp smell. Hugging


    her own shoulders and pulling the suit close, Shi Nuan asked with a shiver, ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    The banging on the door became increasingly loud and it sounded like someone was going to break in


    soon. But this was the second floor, and there was nowhere to hide in here.


    Shi Nuan was experiencing hot and cold shes alternately. The feeling was so intense that it was


    unbearable. She could only bite down on her lip to hold in her scream.


    With his eyes darkening for a moment, Fu Chengyan quickly pulled Shi Nuan up from the ground and


    held her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You have me!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart instantly calmed down. She tightly grabbed onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm with both her


    hands, as though the man would slip away if she loosened her grip.


    In what felt like a blink of an eye, Fu Chengyan carried Shi Nuan into the bathroom just as the bedroom


    door was forcefully kicked open. Taking the lead were Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei.


    ¡°Nuan¡­ Ahhh!¡± Shi Wei screamed in terror as she quickly grabbed onto Fu Xicheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Xicheng,


    look who it is on the ground!¡± Shi Wei eximed while she scanned the ce, looking for Shi Nuan.


    Her mother had told her that Shi Nuan was inside this room and had been drugged, so there was no


    way thetter could escape.


    Seeing the man on the ground, Fu Xicheng swiftly walked over and flipped him over. He was instantly


    shocked. ¡°Yun Shen?¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s Yun Shen?¡± Shi Wei pretended to be surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the third young master of the Yun


    family? What is he doing here? And where is Nuan? Where did she go? What should we do, Xicheng?¡±


    Shi Wei nervously held onto Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°What is Yun Shen doing in this room? This is the


    room Nuan used to sleep in. It has been vacant for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Wei. Get your parents here now¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu had also rushed over. They were horrified when they


    saw Yun Shen on the ground. ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and get someone to take Mr.


    Yun to the hospital!¡± Jiang Yu eximed.


    Shi Jingzheng, on the other hand, was much calmer. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked as he looked


    around.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Shi Wei cried while clutching onto Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t find Nuan. I


    was looking for her everywhere and realized that this room was locked, so I asked Fu Xicheng toe


    over and help. In the end, we broke in only to see Mr. Yun on the floor with his forehead drenched in


    blood.¡±


    Shi Wei was a good actress. ¡°But when Xicheng and I arrived, we still couldn¡¯t find Nuan,¡± she


    continued. ¡°Nuan is nowhere to be found, dad. I¡¯m so worried about her!¡±


    ¡°That little brat¡­¡± Jiang Yu received a re from Shi Wei before she could finish, then reluctantly


    changed her tone. ¡°Where else could she have gone? She must have gone somewhere to have fun!¡±


    Jiang Yu spoke petntly but still looked around the room. ¡°Have you checked the entire room? Since


    this used to be Nuan¡¯s bedroom, she could be in here. Keep searching!¡±


    Jiang Yu opened up the closet only to find nothing.


    Meanwhile, two people stood in the bathroom holding their breaths, especially Shi Nuan. Her muscles


    felt particrly tense as her hands clung onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s body. She gritted her teeth, trying her


    best to control her restlessness.


    But the drug was so powerful that Shi Nuan nearly couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore. She couldn¡¯t bear the


    heat.


    Fu Chengyan was a man, and a normal one at that. He naturally knew how strong the drug inside Shi


    Nuan¡¯s body was. He squeezed Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulders, exerting a light force in attempt to keep the


    woman awake. Shi Nuan closed her eyes slightly and bit her lip in pain. ¡°I feel terrible, Fu Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Fu Chengyan frowned and quickly covered Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth upon hearing her moan. Seeing


    how alluring the woman next to him looked, Fu Chengyan unconsciously gulped. His throat moved as


    he swallowed.


    ¡°What was that sound?¡±


    Fu Xicheng thought he had heard a noise, but it was so faint that he didn¡¯t quite catch it.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s froze. He turned to look at a half-conscious Shi Nuan, who was already brushing her


    own body against his. The man¡¯s eyes turned dark. He grabbed onto Shi Nuan¡¯s wrists with one hand.


    ¡°Behave! Bear with it a bit longer!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I feel awful!¡± Shi Nuan sniffled. Her entire being felt like it was on fire, and it burned so fiercely


    that she couldn¡¯t think straight. Moreover, she was very familiar with the scent of the man right in front


    of her. She liked it a lot. With that faint but crisp smell invading her nose, she just couldn¡¯t let go.


    Outside the bathroom, Fu Xicheng and Shi Jingzheng nced at each other then looked at the tightly-


    shut bathroom door. With a slight frown, Fu Xicheng reached out to hold the handle and opened the


    door.


    He was disappointed to find the bathroom empty. Besides, it was such a tight space that it couldn¡¯t hide


    anyone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng also walked over and nced at the bathroom, only to find nothing. With reluctance, his


    gaze swept the area a few more times.


    ¡°Looks like Nuan isn¡¯t here!¡± Fu Xicheng didn¡¯t know why, but the fact that they didn¡¯t see Shi Nuan in


    here made him breathe a sigh of relief deep internally.


    He had no words to describe what Shi Wei had told him when she came looking for him. Upon hearing


    what Shi Wei said to him, Fu Xicheng felt his blood boil. But he refused to believe that Shi Nuan was


    such a person, so he had followed Shi Wei over to investigate. He was livid to see Yun Shen inside Shi


    Nuan¡¯s bedroom, but when they didn¡¯t see Shi Nuan with him, Fu Xicheng actually felt thankful that his


    ex-lover was missing.


    Shi Wei was naturally unhappy. They had finally gotten their hands on such an opportunity, but Shi


    Nuan was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Well, it looks like Nuan really isn¡¯t in here,¡± Shi Wei said as she tugged on Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Then


    where could she have gone?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep looking!¡±


    On the balcony right outside the bathroom, Fu Chengyan clung onto the railing with one hand and held


    Shi Nuan¡¯s waist with another arm. With Shi Nuan in a delirious state, the two stood on the edge of the


    balcony. Looking down, it was a rather frightening sight.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 37

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 37


    Shi Nuan waspletely attached to Fu Chengyan¡¯s body. Her lips were glued to his neck. As if a


    damn had broken in her, she no longer had any control over her actions.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s body exuded a cool scent, and he was like the water to her fire. She couldn¡¯t help but


    snuggle closer to him, as if she was trying to bury herself in him.


    His gaze deepening, Fu Chengyan stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s cheek lightly with his cold palm. ¡°Wake up!¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t hear his voice at all ¨C she just wanted to be near him. ¡°D-Don¡¯t push me away! It


    feels terrible!¡±


    Fu Chengyan inhaled sharply, feeling as though his body could explode any time at the sound of Shi


    Nuan¡¯s soft but charming voice.


    He was never a man of virtue, but he had a little more patience when it came to Shi Nuan. But he had a


    beautifuldy in his arms and she was making advances on him. There was no way the man could


    remainposed.


    ¡°I feel horrible, Fu Chengyan.¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s breathy voice lingered in his ears. With her red lips pressed


    against his earlobe, she nibbled onto it gently, as though she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Desire shed


    across Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark eyes. Holding the back of Shi Nuan¡¯s head with his palm and gently


    supporting her body, he kissed her on the lips.


    Shi Nuan let out a moan and voluntarily flung her arms around his neck. With her bodypletely


    leaning into Fu Chengyan¡¯s, she began to return the kiss.


    Compared to her usual reserved self, she was much wilder today. Perhaps due to the drug¡¯s influence,


    Shi Nuan kissed rather eagerly, as though she was looking for an escape. Her body waspletely


    glued to Fu Chengyan¡¯s, like a ship that had finally reached a harbor after wandering for a long time.


    Just as the two lost themselves in the kiss, more voices came from Shi Nuan¡¯s room. They belonged to


    Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu, who had returned. ¡°How can this be? We had clearly left the brat in here.


    How could she disappear just like that?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep looking. What¡¯s going to happen to that investment now that Mr. Yun has been injured?¡± Shi


    Jingzheng added. It wasn¡¯t easy to receive funding from the Yun family; they really didn¡¯t wish to offend


    them.


    ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s all your fault! I told you to keep watch outside, but it¡¯s toote now. That brat


    still managed to run off!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened as he heard Shi Jingzheng¡¯s and Jiang Yu¡¯s voices getting closer and


    closer. Pulling Shi Nuan away, his chest tightened when he saw how misty-eyed she looked. Still, he bit


    Shi Nuan¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Hold on to me tightly!¡±


    Shi Nuan obediently wrapped her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist and leaned her head against the


    man¡¯s chest. ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Fu Chengyan said as he took a deep breath.


    Shi Nuan did as she was told. Looking down at the ground beneath them, Fu Chengyan narrowed his


    eyes and jumped down with one hand tightly around her slight frame. He then carried Shi Nuan and


    proceeded to hide among the bushes in the back garden.


    Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu entered the bathroom to find the open window. ¡°That damned brat! She


    actually managed to escape from here.¡±


    ¡°What are you still standing around for? Hurry up and get someone to find Shi Nuan!¡± Shi Jingzheng


    was furious too. He didn¡¯t think that Shi Nuan could still run off after being drugged.


    Fu Chengyan retracted his gaze only after Shi Jingzheng¡¯s and Jiang Yu¡¯s voices drifted far away. He


    shook his head helplessly as he looked at Shi Nuan tightly hugging him like a ko.


    Carrying Shi Nuan, Fu Chengyan walked out of the Shi family home¡¯s back garden and climbed over a


    wall to leave thepound. Zhou Zheng had left the Shi family¡¯s house long ago. He couldn¡¯t help


    being shocked when he saw his own boss carrying Shi Nuan, but he still rushed over to open the door


    for the man. ¡°What¡¯s up with Ms. Shi, sir?¡±


    As Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold eyes swept across Zhou Zheng¡¯s face, thetter immediately straightened his


    back and let out a silly chuckle. ¡°Where are we headed now, sir?¡±


    ¡°Wutong Residence!¡± Fu Chengyan said as he carefully ced Shi Nuan in the car, as if she was the


    most precious thing to him. Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t look away until Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold re fell on him.


    The former quickly started the engine and drove the ck Maybach into the darkness.


    Fu Chengyan ced his suit jacket over Shi Nuan, but the drug was so strong that she felt warm under


    the thick fabric. She removed the jacket and began to moan.


    Zhou Zheng, who was in front, could tell what was happening to Shi Nuan, so he continued to keep his


    gaze forward. He dared not look at Shi Nuan. If Mr. Fu were to get mad, it would be extremely scary.


    Shi Nuan felt beyond awful, with her body burning like a stove. She grabbed Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand,


    leaned over, her lips naturallynding on Fu Chengyan¡¯s. Her kiss was so eager and unrestrained.


    Fu Chengyan pulled her away, but she clung onto him again. With the process repeating several times,


    the man stopped trying to hold her down. Shi Nuan happily brushed herself against Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    body like a child. When Zhou Zheng caught a glimpse of what was going on at the back, he nearly


    forgot to hit the brakes.


    But with a cold nce from Fu Chengyan, Zhou Zheng immediately wound up the partition window,


    completely separating the passengerpartment from the driver¡¯spartment. Zhou Zheng patted


    his own chest. That one nce almost caused his little heart to jump out of his throat.


    But as he thought about what Shi Nuan just did to his own boss, Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t help but feel


    curious. He didn¡¯t expect his usuallyposed boss to have such a side.


    Fu Chengyan returned his attention to the woman beside him and saw Shi Nuan moving her restless


    hands all over his body like an octopus. He was beyond frustrated. Taking a deep breath, he grabbed


    Shi Nuan¡¯s small hands. ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned when she heard the man refusing her in his low voice. She pouted and gently


    nudged her Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest with her head. ¡°You¡¯re bullying me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to


    behave like this when her guard was lowered. ¡°How am I bullying you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just bullying me! I feel hot and terrible! Mmph!¡± Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t in a normal state of mind, so


    she naturally didn¡¯t know what she was doing. All she knew was how ufortable she felt, and how


    she liked Fu Chengyan¡¯s scent and body temperature.


    Thus, Shi Nuan continued to cling onto him once again and kissed the corner of his lips. This time, her


    hands were eager to join the fun as they coasted all over the man¡¯s body. The woman clutched Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s shirt and impatiently rubbed herself against him.


    Fu Chengyan grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand as his gaze darkened. ¡°You started it, Nuan!¡±


    He sped the back her head with both hands to deepen the kiss, before letting one hand slide down


    her back slowly. His hand felt rather eager and trembled slightly. Shi Nuanpletely gave in and


    weed Fu Chengyan¡¯s actions.


    Zhou Zheng mmed on the brakes and the car came to an abrupt stop, the tires screeching from the


    sudden deceleration. In the backseat, Fu Chengyan quickly pulled Shi Nuan into his arms, but still


    leaned forward abruptly from the momentum. Shi Nuan fell directly onto the man¡¯s body.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s head bumped into the front seat, causing her to nearly cry in pain. She moaned and


    stretched out her hands before frowning. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this? It feels really hard!¡± she said while giving it


    a squeeze.


    Fu Chengyan suddenly inhaled sharply. He grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s waist and gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t touch


    it.¡±


    Hearing how cold Fu Chengyan sounded, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but pout and look at him pitifully


    before saying, ¡°You¡¯re being mean!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was a jumble of emotions, but he still tried his best to endure it. ¡°Be a good girl and let


    go!¡± he said while reaching out to stroke Shi Nuan¡¯s head.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t told me what this is!¡± Shi Nuan said and gave it another squeeze. ¡°Why is this


    attached to your body?¡± she blinked. Her innocent appearance made it difficult for Fu Chengyan to


    restrain himself, but it was even harder to make a move on her.


    He could only take a deep breath, loosen Shi Nuan¡¯s grip on him and pull her into his arms. ¡°Behave


    yourself!¡±


    Saying that, Fu Chengyan wound down the window, letting the cold air in to calm himself down.


    ¡°Speed up!¡±


    His gaze darkened for a moment as he suppressed his desires before making a call to Su Shaoqing.


    ¡°Be at the Wutong Residence in 20 minutes!¡±


    Just as Fu Chengyan hung up, he saw Shi Nuan restlessly rubbing against him again. The desires he


    had just managed to suppress came rising to the surface again. The man gripped his phone tightly.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he reached out to stroke Shi Nuan¡¯s face.


    Zhou Zheng drove quickly towards the Wutong Residence, naturally unaware of what his boss was


    going through at the back. Just as they arrived at the entrance, they saw Su Shaoqing leaning against


    the door with a cigarette in his hand.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Zhou Zheng immediately opened the door. Fu Chengyan carried Shi Nuan out of the car and went


    straight into the residence.


    Su Shaoqing gazed at Fu Chengyan¡¯s back in shock while holding his cigarette. Confusion crept into


    his yful eyes. As Zhou Zheng neared him, Su Shaoqing put out his cigarette and asked amusingly,


    ¡°Who¡¯s that girl? I thought Chengyan never brings his women home.¡±


    Just as Zhou Zheng pursed his lips, thinking of an appropriate answer, Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold voice came


    from inside Wutong Residence. ¡°Hurry up and get in here!¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow. It was rare to hear Mr. Fu speak with such an attitude, but he was


    rather amused. ¡°Go on in!¡± He said while patting Zhou Zheng on the shoulder.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the girl, bro? Calling me over thiste at night ¨C don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve run into trouble!¡± Su


    Shaoqing smiled harmlessly. That casual demeanor of his certainly didn¡¯t match the white coat he was


    wearing.


    Fu Chengyan lifted his head and stared at Su Shaoqing coldly. Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but shiver


    slightly and let out a sheepishugh. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t look at me like that, bro. I¡¯m just concerned about


    you! Besides, you¡¯ve never brought a woman here¡­ Has she been drugged?¡±


    Su Shaoqing wasn¡¯t a doctor for nothing. He could easily tell what was happening to the woman. ¡°Who


    was so bold to do this to your woman?¡±


    Fu Chengyan carried Shi Nuan upstairs, ced her on a bed and nced coldly at the talkative Su


    Shaoqing. ¡°Shut it and take a look at her already!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 38

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 38


    Su Shaoqing walked over and took a close look. ¡°She¡¯s been drugged, and it¡¯s a pretty strong one too.


    How long has it been? Since she¡¯s your woman, you should have just gone to me instead of asking me


    toe over!¡± he said with a smile, noticing that the woman was quite good-looking.


    But the more he looked at her, the more familiar she seemed. Recognition shed across his eyes after


    a long while. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the girl from the Shi family?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°You know her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken. I don¡¯t know her!¡± Su Shaoqing was no fool. From just one sentence, he could


    understand the hidden meaning behind Fu Chengyan¡¯s words and immediately made himself clear.


    ¡°Heheh, I don¡¯t know her, but I¡¯ve met her once.


    Rather, I¡¯m curious why would get yourself tangled up with the Shi family. ording to my information,


    the son of that small branch from your family, Fu Yuqing, is also connected to the Shi family!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he is,¡± Fu Chengyan nodded.


    ¡°So what should we do now?¡± Su Shaoqing asked while stroking his chin.


    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor and you¡¯re asking me what to do?¡± Fu Chengyan asked sternly. ¡°Why else would I call


    you over?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, bro. I¡¯m saying there¡¯s such a beautiful woman in front of you, and you¡¯re actually not


    making a move? That¡¯s unlike you!¡± Su Shaoqing said exaggeratingly. ¡°I have to tell¡­ cough, I may be


    a doctor, but this isn¡¯t my specialty.


    Besides, you haven¡¯t given me any information and I rushed over right after I finished my operation.


    Why would I have the antidote on me?


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that the antidote is right here with you, so why did you stille looking for me?¡± Su


    Shaoqing asked in desperation.


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. His darkened expression looked rather terrifying.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes widened and immediately got it. ¡°Are you saying you haven¡¯t done anything with


    her yet!?¡±


    ¡°Cut the nonsense and get to work already!¡± Fu Chengyan responded as he looked at the woman


    tossing and turning in bed. ¡°Are you a quack doctor or what?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Chengyan, you¡¯re the one needing my help¡­ Fine, I guess I don¡¯t have a choice. We¡¯ll have to


    lower her temperature, so get Zhou Zheng to bring some ice cubes over. But after cooling her down,


    she¡¯ll definitely be feverish the next day. I¡¯ll prescribe some medication, so do your best tonight!¡±


    Once Su Shaoqing¡¯s words fell, Fu Chengyan turned to Zhou Zheng standing by the door, and the


    latter immediately came over. ¡°I¡¯ll get some ice cubes right away!¡±


    Shi Nuan was under the influence of the drug, so it wasn¡¯t ideal to leave her in someone else¡¯s care.


    However, there were no maids inside the Wutong Residence. It was just the three men. Fu Chengyan


    chased Zhou Zheng and Su Shaoqing out of the room.


    Fu Chengyan filled the bathtub with water and dumped a pile of ice cubes into it before carrying Shi


    Nuan into the bathroom.


    Shi Nuan climbed out of the tub the moment she felt the cold water touch her body. She grabbed Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s arm tightly and said with tears streaming down her face, ¡°You¡¯re so mean! Stop bullying


    me! It¡¯s cold.¡±


    Fu Chengyan retracted his dark gaze a little and patted Shi Nuan on the forehead. ¡°Be a good girl and


    don¡¯t move. Stay in there for a while!¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to stay by my side!¡± Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the cold.¡±


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing dragged Zhou Zheng out to the living room and looked at him with an


    innocent smile. Zhou Zheng suddenly shivered for a moment and looked at Su Shaoqing in fear.


    ¡°Heheh, there¡¯s no point looking at me like that, Mr. Su! I don¡¯t know anything. I really don¡¯t know


    anything!¡±


    Every member of Jiang City¡¯s Big Four sure had their own unique personalities. Su Shaoqing wasn¡¯t a


    businessman, but he was a well-known figure of authority in Jiang City. The city¡¯s greatest hope was in


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s field.


    Zhou Zheng had worked under Fu Chengyan all this while, but he also often had to help Su Shaoqing


    out. So even if he didn¡¯t understand thetter very well, he still knew a thing or two about him.


    Su Shaoqing was different from Fu Chengyan. Fu Chengyan was the kind of person who would do


    anything to get what he wanted, without any mercy. Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing always appeared to be


    smiling on the surface and treated others kindly, but as for what he wanted to do behind the scenes,


    nobody really knew.


    Therefore, whenever Su Shaoqing smiled like this, it meant someone was about to get unlucky.


    Su Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and let out a cold snort. His hands, which were always stained with


    bleach all year round, looked extremely slender and more delicate than a woman¡¯s hands.


    He took off his white coat and threw it at Zhou Zheng before casually sitting on the couch with a


    perverse smile on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t know? You¡¯re always by Chengyan¡¯s side and you¡¯re telling me


    you don¡¯t know?¡±


    Zhou Zheng quivered. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, Mr. Su. There are things Mr. Fu won¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Shaoqing squinted. His smile looked rather sinister. ¡°You really don¡¯t know? The Shi


    family¡¯s eldest daughter, Shi Wei, recently got engaged to Fu Xicheng, and now Chengyan is with the


    second daughter. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, do you think I wouldn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Well, since you already know about it, then why are you still asking me, Mr. Su!?¡± Zhou Zheng wanted


    to cry. ¡°I really don¡¯t know about what happened today. All I know is that Mr. Fu had gone to Old Man


    Shi¡¯s birthday celebration and came back with Ms. Shi in his arms.¡±


    ¡°Ohhh¡­!¡± Su Shaoqing dragged out his word. ¡°I see!¡±


    He tapped the sofa with his slender fingers and was just about to say something, but looked up


    vigntly and saw Fu Chengyan standing in the hallway.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s scheming face instantly turned into a happy smile and his narrow eyes also made a


    180-degree change. ¡°Bro, is Ms. Shi better now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Was he just getting cast aside like this? He had rushed over from a surgery right after receiving Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s phone call, and now he was being treated this way. ¡°Come on, bro. You¡¯re being so unkind


    now!¡±


    ¡°Unkind?¡± Fu Chengyan scoffed and looked Su Shaoqing right in the eye. ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk


    about kindness with you!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I just lent you a hand. Do you have to be like this?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t going to let Fu Chengyan chase him away this easily. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you worried that


    something might happen to Shi Nuante at night? I¡¯m a doctor, so keeping me here would be good for


    you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Fu Chengyan frowned, clearly not wanting to continue the conversation with Su


    Shaoqing. ¡°Send him off, Zhou Zheng!¡±


    Su Shaoqing still wanted to act out a bit longer, but Fu Chengyan headed upstairs directly, not giving


    the man a chance.


    Su Shaoqing raised a brow. Seeing Fu Chengyan walk away, his expression immediately changed


    again. He cast a cold nce at Zhou Zheng while leisurely adjusting the third button on his shirt. ¡°You


    heard the man. Hahh¡­ I¡¯m exhausted. Hurry up and send me home!¡±


    Zhou Zheng really wished he couldsh out at this man whose attitude changed as quickly as a child¡¯s.


    But of course, Zhou Zheng dared not saying anything. He could only pick up the car keys in defeat and


    drive Su Shaoqing home.


    Fu Chengyan returned upstairs and let out a gentle sigh of relief upon seeing Shi Nuanying


    peacefully in bed. He stood by the bedside and watched her with an unusual hint of warmth in his dark


    eyes.


    The man reached out to cover Shi Nuan with a nket, then walked to the balcony with a cigarette in


    his hand. He had lit it, but he didn¡¯t take a puff.


    Fu Chengyan had always been a restrained man. Nobody could make him do what he didn¡¯t want to


    do. And yet¡­ He turned to look at a sleeping Shi Nuan. Maybe she¡¯s just a coincidence.


    He had no intention to pull her towards him, but since she was now here, he didn¡¯t want to let her go


    either. The timing wasn¡¯t right, but Fu Chengyan never cared about such things.


    But looking down at his own body, he really didn¡¯t expect the woman to have such an influence on him.


    No matter how much Fu Chengyan restrained himself, there were times he couldn¡¯t deceive others. In


    fact, he nearly gave in to her. But when he thought about how she might panic or regret when she woke


    up the next day, he endured it as much as possible.


    Fu Chengyan stood by the balcony for a long time, enjoying the breeze. He only left for the study room


    after Zhou Zheng had returned.


    ¡°This is the footage of the events that happened at the Shi family¡¯s home, sir.¡± Zhou Zheng had been by


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s side for many years, so he knew the man¡¯s habits. On his way back from sending Su


    Shaoqing home, Zhou Zheng had already begun looking into the incident that had urred at the Shi


    family home earlier tonight.


    With a cigarette in one hand, Fu Chengyan nced at the information then lifted his head slightly to


    look at Zhou Zheng, causing thetter to quiver. ¡°Sir?¡± Did I do something wrong this time?


    ¡°You get a double bonus this month!¡± Fu Chengyan said with his lips curled.


    Zhou Zheng was overjoyed. He immediately said, ¡°Mr. Su tried to dig up some information through me,


    but I didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s just that with his personality¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let him do whatever he wants.¡±


    ¡°By the way, sir, it¡¯s true that Yun Shen agreed to pump some capital into Shi Jingzheng¡¯s business, but


    it¡¯s merely a verbal agreement. Moreover, Yun Shen never really has a say in Yun family matters. It¡¯s


    still up to Old Master Yun to make decisions, and it seems that the old man isn¡¯t even aware of this


    agreement.¡±


    Zhou Zheng noticed that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t seem to take this matter to heart as he spoke, indicating


    that Yun Shen wasn¡¯t much of an obstacle at all. But Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°What on


    earth is Shi Jingzheng up to? I once heard that Shi Wei is the one Yun Shen is after.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned, showing a slight change in expression. ¡°You¡¯re saying Yun Shen is into Shi


    Wei? Pfft. You underestimate him.¡±


    Zhou Zheng was rather puzzled. Everyone knew what kind of man Yun Shen was. ¡°Then what should


    we do now, Mr. Fu?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Just leave it be for now. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about this!¡± Fu Chengyan briefly nced


    through the information. ¡°Check up on Huancheng¡¯s recent condition.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    ¡°By the way,¡± Fu Chengyan said while tapping his index finger on the desk and thought for a moment. ¡°I


    told you to reduce the number of orders for Fucheng back then. How is it going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s being carried out now, but it seems like they¡¯re still unaware about it!¡± Zhou Zheng remembered


    that there indeed hasn¡¯t been muchmotion on Fu Yuqing¡¯s side. This was strange too. Fu Yuqing


    was just a small branch from the Fu n. He was honestly nothing much to the huge family at all.


    But for some reason, Old Master Fu had personally asked Fu Chengyan to take care of Fucheng for


    the past few years.


    Fu Chengyan never liked being given additional tasks so when he found out that Fucheng was just a


    smallpany, he didn¡¯t put much thought into it. But the past two years made Fu Chengyan realize


    that Fu Yuqing wasn¡¯t a simple man.


    ¡°Reduce it by another 10%! Isn¡¯t it about time for the South District to bid for tenders?¡± Fu Chengyan


    stroked his chin as his sharp gazended on the project reports on the desk. ¡°Make it quick!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 39

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 39


    Fu Chengyan finally packed up his work when it was past midnight. He then lit a cigarette and stood on


    the balcony gazing at the sky. It was deep into the night, and the Wutong Residence was surrounded


    byplete darkness. He let go only after the cigarette had been put out. Those pair of sharp eyes


    looked brighter than usual under the night sky.


    Fu Chengyan dropped by the master bedroom. At this time, Shi Nuan was already sleeping peacefully,


    but the man continued to watch over her lest the drug took effect again.


    As he stood by the bedside gazing down upon Shi Nuan, he noticed that the woman¡¯s initially scarlet


    face had now returned to normal. She looked exquisite.


    Fu Chengyan could tell at first nce that Shi Nuan was a beautiful woman. He just didn¡¯t expect her to


    look this good.


    With a smile, he pulled the nket over her with his slender fingers. This woman looked rather unruly


    when she slept. This demeanor was different from her usual appearance on the surface. It was


    probably too warm for her and she gave the nket a kick, revealing her bare shoulder.


    At that very moment, Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze deepened and his breathing became more rapid. He


    lowered his head to look at the sleeping Shi Nuan, then nced at his own body. He was now feeling


    rather despicable about himself.


    It seemed like ever since Fu Chengyan had met this woman, he¡­hadn¡¯t quite been able to restrain


    himself.


    The phone by the window suddenly rang, sounding especially loud in the silent night.


    With a darkened gaze, Fu Chengyan walked over and picked up Shi Nuan¡¯s phone. There were a few


    missed calls. Aside a few calls from Shi Yunsheng and Jiang Shizheng, Fu Xicheng¡¯s number


    dominated the call log.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He muted the phone and let it flicker on its own, paying it no


    heed.


    This man had always been a bit of a troublemaker!


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t really sleep well. The front half of her body felt like it was on fire, whereas the back


    felt like it was immersed in ice. It was only after she began to warm up slightly that she felt more


    rxed andfortable.


    But for some reason, Shi Nuan kept feeling as though there was someone gazing at her from behind.


    She even felt the chills in her dreams.


    She opened her eyes to find herself in an unfamiliar room. Shi Nuan was naturally in a daze after


    waking up. She stared dumbfoundedly at everything in this room. Theck of familiarity made her feel


    unsafe, especially since an air of masculinity filled the room.


    The thought of this made Shi Nuan quickly pull her nket aside and look at her clothes.


    Her ck evening gown was gone and had been reced by a man¡¯s white long-sleeved shirt.


    The shirt was so big that it reached her thighs, looking a bit funny on her. She stared at what she was


    wearing in shock and slowly began toe to her senses.


    It was grandpa¡¯s birthday partyst night and she had gone to the Shi family vi to celebrate. Then,


    Shi Wei had tried to make things difficult for her. This was then followed by her own father calling her


    over, drugging her and sending her to Yun Shen. Then¡­ Fu Chengyan¡¯s face suddenly shed in her


    mind. It was him?


    As the memories fromst night began to resurface in her mind, Shi Nuan turned pale and couldn¡¯t help


    but tremble slightly.


    She knew how much her parents favored her sister, but she had believed that no matter what, they


    were still her parents. Yet, Shi Nuan had not expected that they would sacrifice her just for the sake of


    Shi Wei and Huancheng. They had actually sent her to Yun Shen in exchange for two hundred million


    worth of funds.


    So these are my own parents. So they¡¯ve never actually thought about me at all.


    Marriage?


    If the agreement was to get me to marry him, why would they send me to his bed in such a rush?


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    A man¡¯s clear voice rang across the room, interrupting Shi Nuan¡¯s thoughts. She cautiously took a few


    steps backwards, only to idently bump into the bed behind her and fall onto it. She looked rather


    pale.


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow at the sight of Shi Nuan behaving this way. Is she frightened?


    Realizing how she had overreacted, Shi Nuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Good to see you¡¯re awake. Are you feeling unwell? There¡¯s some


    medicine on the table for your fever.¡±


    ¡°Fever?¡± Shi Nuan asked in shock. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever. Was it you who saved mest night, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted and replied with a smile, ¡°Obviously!¡±


    Shi Nuan took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t want to be indebted to this man, but he had still saved her.


    ¡°Thank you! But my¡­¡± Shi Nuan awkwardly looked at the clothes she was wearing. ¡°These clothes.¡±


    ¡°I changed you into it!¡± Fu Chengyan said without any hesitation. ¡°There were no maids or women in


    this house, so I¡¯m sorry about this, Ms. Shi.¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lip as she blushed. How could he say such a thing so straightforwardly?


    Shi Nuan was rather embarrassed, feeling as though she had exposed her entire being to Fu


    Chengyan, which seemed to be a regr urrence when she was around him. ¡°Ah¡­ That¡¯s not what


    I meant. I¡¯m asking where my clothes are!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brow. It was obvious that the woman was embarrassed, but she was


    trying so hard to not show it, making her actions unnatural and awkward. He could only smile


    helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s probably not dry yet! I don¡¯t have a washing machine here. All my clothes get sent out


    to be cleaned,¡± he exined. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt hungry the moment he asked that question.


    She hadn¡¯t had anything when she went to the Shi family homest night. She spent all night walking


    around and had only filled her stomach before heading over.


    As Shi Nuan nodded, Fu Chengyan pointed towards the bathroom and said, ¡°There¡¯s a new set of


    toothbrush and toothpaste. Go wash up ande on down for some food when you¡¯re ready!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    As Shi Nuan watched Fu Chengyan turn to leave, she covered her face, which felt like it was burning


    uncontrobly.


    Shi Nuan speedily entered the bathroom and realized Fu Chengyan¡¯s taste was really extraordinary.


    Whether it was the bedroom or bathroom, the interior design of each room was top-ss.


    Judging by the brand new products on the sink, it was clear that Fu Chengyan had prepared these long


    ago. Shi Nuan felt her heart warm at the sweet gesture.


    It was only after walking out of the bedroom did she realize it was Fu Chengyan¡¯s master bedroom. A


    strange thought suddenly crossed her mind.


    Fu Chengyan stood below stairs watching Shi Nuan remain in ce instead ofing down. He then


    gave the railing a light knock and asked, ¡°Are you not hungry, Ms. Shi?¡±


    Shi Nuan regained herposure and replied, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Fu.¡±


    She followed Fu Chengyan into the dining hall and realized how big the ce was. Does Fu Chengyan


    live alone in this huge house? ¡±Do you not live with your family, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. The moment his cold gaze met her eyes, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but


    quiver slightly. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes to look this cold. Feeling rather awkward, she


    pulled a chair out but remained standing for a long time.


    Fu Chengyan retracted his gaze and his lips curled into a light smile. ¡°Family? I don¡¯t have one yet!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart began to race uncontrobly, making her feel at a loss.


    Fu Chengyan merely smiled and took out a pot of porridge from the kitchen. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be helpedst


    night. I had to lower your body temperature. The doctor said you might have a fever today, but since


    you¡¯re feeling alright, then that¡¯s naturally a good thing. You should eat some lighter food today!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan in surprise. He looked very different from the past few times she saw


    him. Today, Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t in a suit. He merely wore a set of light grey casual clothes, but he still


    looked so good.


    But she didn¡¯t expect the man to have such a homely side to him. He could even cook!


    ¡°It smells so good,¡± Shi Nuan said as she took a whiff.


    Fu Chengyan smiled and filled a bowl of porridge for Shi Nuan. ¡°Then give it a try. I only started making


    it this morning, so there wasn¡¯t much time!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s better than what I make,¡± Shi Nuan said truthfully as she ate a mouthful. Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t


    just handsome; he was also capable and could cook so well too.


    Fu Chengyan squinted. He seemed pleased by Shi Nuan¡¯s reaction. ¡°Since you find it good, help


    yourself to some more!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± Shi Nuan nodded, but froze the very next second. She looked up at Fu Chengyan and the


    memories fromst night¡¯s incident reappeared in her mind.


    Shi Nuan remembered what Shi Jingzheng had said to her: she was still of use. She also remembered


    how she held onto Fu Chengyan on the edge of the balcony and even made a move on him. Fu


    Chengyan¡­


    Shi Nuan bit her lip while gently stirring her bowl of porridge. ¡°Mr. Fu, do you stand by your words from


    that day?¡±


    She thought about it. If she really had to marry someone, then Fu Chengyan certainly wasn¡¯t a bad


    choice. At least she still had a say in this. At least this man was once her maternal grandpa¡¯s student


    and the old man knew him. At least grandpa Shi seemed to like him. At least he wouldn¡¯t decide


    everything on his own. At least she wouldn¡¯t have to submit herself and marry Yun Shen¡­ or end up as


    Yun Shen¡¯s toy.


    That man, Yun Shen, was well-known across Jiang City for his ¡®honorable deeds¡¯. Yet, her own father


    had decided to give her away to such a man just for money.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip until it almost tore. She lowered her head and gripped the spoon, feeling rather


    nervous.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°What words?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up at Fu Chengyan in shock with a flushed face. She was embarrassed but didn¡¯t


    know what to say.


    She had only considered that Fu Chengyan would either respond with a Yes or No, but she didn¡¯t


    expect this third response. What could she say?


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Fu Chengyan put his spoon down and tapped the dining table with his slender fingers. He gazed at Shi


    Nuan with his pair of cold eyes, making the woman feel vulnerable. She could only grit her teeth and


    look at Fu Chengyan. ¡°You said you¡¯d marry me. Do you stand by your words?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brow. He didn¡¯t speak, but there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    He made Shi Nuan feel so nervous, but hearing no answer from the man, she asked again, ¡°Do you


    stand by your words?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 40

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 40


    Time came to a standstill. Shi Nuan¡¯s heart was beating quickly and uncontrobly. She suddenly


    regretted being so impulsive. No matter what, she shouldn¡¯t have said that.


    Blushing and keeping her head down in embarrassment, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at Fu


    Chengyan. How could a girl ask such a shameless question?


    Fu Chengyan had been staring at Shi Nuan the whole time. Seeing her chain of reactions from saying


    those words, a smile slowly worked its way into his eyes. He tapped his slender fingers on the table,


    one after another, as though knocking on Shi Nuan¡¯s heart.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip, feeling even more awkward. She had been ced in apletely passive


    position. No matter what she said, everything seemed to sound very passive. ¡°Uhh¡­ Feel free to ask


    anything. Don¡¯t take me seriously!¡±


    ¡°But I already did!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice had a hint of jest in it.


    Initially, Shi Nuan had already nned to give up. Being embarrassed once was not a big deal, but she


    never expected Fu Chengyan to respond this way. Instantly surprised, she looked up and stared at him


    in disbelief. ¡°Huh?¡±


    She thought Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t being serious. Moreover, from the way he had acted just now, she


    hardly had much hope. ¡°I¡­ beg your pardon?¡±


    ¡°You heard me,¡± Fu Chengyan said with smiling eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a person who keeps my word and doesn¡¯t


    joke around. I said I¡¯d give you time to consider, but since you¡¯ve made up your mind, there¡¯ll be no


    turning back.¡±


    As he spoke, he was in control of both the situation and her heart from beginning to end.


    For some reason, Shi Nuan felt a moment of fear, although that feeling disappeared shortly after.


    Shi Nuan tried to force a smile but couldn¡¯t. ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me your reasons, Ms. Shi,¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m not concerned


    about what changed your mind or sped up your decision-making. Things are turning out the way I want


    and that¡¯s good enough.¡±


    Shi Nuan had no idea how to describe her feelings. Should I entrust my life to him just like that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Shi. As I¡¯ve said before: marry me and I¡¯ll give you the happiness you want,¡± Fu


    Chengyan said as he tapped on the dining table. ¡°If you agree, you can request anything!¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and thought for a moment. ¡°Can I ask you something, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised a brow and stopped tapping the table. He then spread out his hand slightly,


    indicating Shi Nuan to speak. Shi Nuan bit her lower lip. ¡°It¡¯s the same question as before: why me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan did not respond and the atmosphere became tense.


    He fixed his cold gaze on Shi Nuan, as though trying to search for something, only to retract it in the


    end. Heughed softly. ¡°Do you really want to know the answer, Ms. Shi?¡±


    Shi Nuan gave it a thought and nodded.


    ¡°Of course. If we get married, I¡¯ll be sure to manage things well. My wants are simple and I don¡¯t like


    anythingplicated, so I¡¯ve never considered a divorce.¡±


    Shi Nuan figured that since she was going to marry Fu Chengyan, she naturally had to convey her


    thoughts to him clearly.


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s great. We both think alike. I won¡¯t initiate a divorce if that¡¯s


    what you wish. But of course, just let me know whenever you wish to end this marriage!¡± he said with a


    smile. ¡°So do you have any more questions, Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Shi Nuan was persistent, almost to the point of paranoia.


    Fu Chengyan remained silent then said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no reason in particr. It just so


    happened that you appeared at the right time and ce, and that makes you the right person.¡±


    Shi Nuan stared into Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, as though trying to find something within them. Fu


    Chengyan also looked at her, and their gazes locked. Feeling rather discouraged, Shi Nuan retracted


    her gaze. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s your answer, Ms. Shi?¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lip. ¡°You already know it. My position in the Shi household doesn¡¯t give me ess to


    any of the family¡¯s shares, nor do I have a ce in the Shi family¡¯s business. You¡¯re aware of this,


    right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Only a worthless man would depend on his woman like this.¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s what a lot of men do,¡± Shi Nuanughed.


    ¡°Do you have any more questions, Ms. Shi?¡± Fu Chengyan seemed very patient. He had always been


    patient when it came to work, but he had never had this much patience for a woman.


    Shi Nuan thought for a long while in silence before speaking. ¡°My rtionship with the Shi family is very


    complicated. You¡¯ve also heard fromst night that my father¡­gave me to Yun Shen in exchange for


    two hundred million worth of funding, so once they¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, Ms. Shi. I¡¯ll take care of these matters once we¡¯re married. Don¡¯t


    you trust me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his tone slightly and said in confusion, ¡°I thought you¡¯d talk more about issues


    rting to your benefits, Ms. Shi!¡±


    ¡°Benefits?¡± Shi Nuan felt rather ufortable for some reason. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I trust you, Mr. Fu!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want her marriage to involve such things.


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°Since you have no other questions¡­ When do you want to get married,


    Ms. Shi?¡± He was being such a gentleman in this regard.


    Shi Nuan feltplicated as her eyes dimmed slightly.


    She used to picture her own marriage. Marrying Fu Xicheng would have been the happiest moment of


    her life. They loved each other so much that she was sure that Fu Xicheng would give her an


    unforgettable wedding. But in the end, Fu Xicheng left behind nothing but painful memories that would


    last a lifetime.


    Her hopes for a beautiful, dream-like wedding had been dashed, and now she was going to marry Fu


    Chengyan. They had only met a few times and barely understood one another, let alone love each


    other.


    ¡°The sooner the better!¡±


    Since she couldn¡¯t marry the person she loved most, she wanted to at least have a say in her marriage


    now. Even if it were to end in failure, she would have no regrets.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my marriage to be tacky,¡± she said. ¡°If I don¡¯t marry you, I won¡¯t be able to run away from


    my parents¡¯ schemes.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes shone with a slight chill. ¡°OK, then today it is!¡±


    ¡°Today?¡± Shi Nuan was rather dumbstruck. ¡°But¡­ My household register is still at the Shi family home!¡±


    Even though she wanted to get married as soon as possible, she didn¡¯t expect Fu Chengyan to be in


    such a hurry. ¡°Can it wait a few more days?¡± It wasn¡¯t going to be easy to get the household register


    from her previous home. Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu would definitely not approve of her marriage if


    they were to find out about it.


    Shi Nuan was in a bind. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to get the household register from the Shi family by


    today!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this!¡± Fu Chengyan raised his hands and interrupted Shi Nuan. ¡°Leave it


    to me!¡±


    Shi Nuan look at him with suspicion, but Fu Chengyan merely nced at her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat before the food


    turns cold.¡±


    Fu Chengyan served Shi Nuan another bowl of porridge before getting up and walking to the living


    room to make a phone call. Judging from his tone, he was probably speaking to Zhou Zheng. ¡°Head to


    the Civil Affairs Bureau! Yeah, bring them over!¡±


    Fu Chengyan hung up the phone, then turned to see Shi Nuan looking at him. Meanwhile, he was


    leaning against the edge of the couch with his long legs folded, looking rxed. ¡°Done eating?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and got up to clean the table. Fu Chengyan merely watched instead of going over to


    help her.


    He looked at her figure. The sun rays seeped in through the window and shone onto her body, giving


    her a rxed and cozy vibe.


    His life had always been very peaceful. All these years, he had been the only person living in the


    Wutong Residence. With one more person around now, it actually didn¡¯t seem too bad.


    He wasn¡¯t ufortable with this woman¡¯s arrival. Perhaps, it would even be nice to have her by his


    side in the future. However¡­


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and his smiling eyes turned cold.


    Zhou Zheng was highly efficient, arriving at the Wutong Residence in less than half an hour. As Fu


    Chengyan opened the door, Zhou Zheng straightened his back and took a peek inside. He saw Shi


    Nuan watching TV inside the living room.


    Shi Nuan seemed like she was enjoying she show, and she wasughing uncontrobly. Her sweet


    voice sounded particrly beautiful inside the huge Wutong Residence.


    Fu Chengyan raised a brow and cast an unhappy nce at Zhou Zheng, causing thetter to


    immediately retract his gaze. ¡°They¡¯re here, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Mm. Come in!¡±


    Zhou Zheng quickly invited the Civil Affairs Bureau personnel in. ¡°Pleasee in!¡±


    It was their first time visiting such a ce. Furthermore, it belonged to the second master of the


    legendary Jiang City¡¯s Big Four. The residence looked rather different from what they had imagined,


    and the elegant decorations didn¡¯t seem to match this cold-looking man.


    ¡°Is this thedy you¡¯re marrying, sir?¡± The older-looking personnel nced at Fu Chengyan and Shi


    Nuan, thinking that the two looked perfect for each other.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    Shi Nuan stopped watching TV. She looked at Fu Chengyan before turning to look at the other three


    people inside the living room.


    She knew who Zhou Zheng was. As for the other two, she already had a rough idea of who they were


    from eavesdropping on their conversation just now. What surprised Shi Nuan was the fact that Fu


    Chengyan had actually invited them here. She couldn¡¯t quite believe her eyes.


    She nced at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Is it OK even if my household register isn¡¯t with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± the staff said with a smile. ¡°The two of you haven¡¯t had your pictures taken yet,


    right?¡± Of course it¡¯d be fine even without the document.


    With Fu Chengyan¡¯s power, he could have everything he wanted with just a few words.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    But they were curious as to who on earth this woman was. Fu Chengyan, who was rumored to turn all


    women down, was marrying her?


    ¡°Go take pictures of Mr. Fu and thisdy here, Liu!¡±


    After they had their photos taken, they filled in all their necessary information and obtained their


    marriage certificates shortly. The entire process took only a few minutes.


    As Fu Chengyan stared at Zhou Zheng, thetter immediately returned to his senses and turned to the


    staff with a smile. ¡°Thank you foring all the way here. Please let me buy you a meal.¡±


    After Zhou Zheng had left with the other two, Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were the only ones remaining


    in the Wutong Residence. Shi Nuan squeezed the little red book in her hand. With her palm feeling


    rather warm, she stared at the book in disbelief. ¡°So I¡¯m married now?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 41

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 41


    Fu Chengyan sent Zhou Zheng and the others off. He overheard Shi Nuan on his way back and smiled.


    ¡°Yes, married.¡±


    Shi Nuan covered her face in embarrassment. She didn¡¯t know Fu Chengyan was right behind her. The


    woman was at a loss as she stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. I should go home now.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan!¡± Fu Chengyan called out her name, so Shi Nuan stopped in her tracks. She froze and


    turned awkwardly, ¡°Ah?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s adorable reaction amused Fu Chengyan. He told her, ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face blushed red. ¡°R-Really?¡± Shi Nuan replied in embarrassment. This was the first time


    she had ever been this awkward in front of Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan thought, The more I meet Fu Chengyan, the more I embarrassed myself in front of him. Every


    time we met, I¡¯d be in a mess.


    Fu Chengyan noticed how embarrassed Shi Nuan looked and stopped teasing her. He went over and


    tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°Do you want to go back now?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Chengyan sighed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a ride home.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Shi Nuan hurriedly rejected his offer. But after she said no, an awkward silence ensued. It


    was Fu Chengyan who spoke out first, ¡°Look at you. How will you go back like this?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at herself before her face reddened further.


    She was still wearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s shirt. Although his shirt wasrge, it was a provocative sight.


    Btedly, she recalled that there were two staff here. So was she dressed like this the entire time?


    Shi Nuan bit her lips and red at Fu Chengyan. ¡°W-Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± After all, she was


    a woman. Even if the staff were female, Zhou Zheng was a man!


    No wonder Zhou Zheng tried to avoid ncing at her. Even if he did, his gaze seemed strange.


    Shi Nuan thought mournfully, There were so many people right here, but no one informed me that I was


    a mess! I even wore this to take the wedding photo with Fu Chengyan. That¡¯s so crazy!


    Shi Nuan was so embarrassed that her face flushed a bright red. She thought it was all Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    fault, as he was the one who gave her this shirt. Getting married was a major life event. How could he


    do this to her?


    Inparison to Shi Nuan¡¯s embarrassment, Fu Chengyan appeared overly calm.


    The change in Shi Nuan¡¯s expression amused him. All he did was grin as he grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s


    shoulders to calm her down. But Shi Nuan pped his hands away. ¡°Fu Chengyan, this isn¡¯t the end for


    you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan burst outughing, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    His eyes sparkled in delight when the woman started acting cute towards him. But when he recalled


    her long, fair legs¡­ Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened, and he pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°It¡¯s my


    fault.¡±


    Actually, he had his own selfish reasons. When he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s legs, all he wanted to do was to


    push her onto bed shamefully.


    He was a normal man, and she was hiswfully wedded wife.


    Last night, he had tried his back to hold his desire back, not because he was an honorable man, but


    because he was afraid the woman might wake up in a panic. That was why he restrained himself from


    ravishing her.


    As Fu Chengyan¡¯s slender fingers held Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulders, he had to admit that Shi Nuan was


    gorgeous, especially after wearing his shirt. He had his selfish reasons for letting her take the photo in


    his shirt.


    But since Zhou Zheng was there¡­ Fu Chengyan started wondering. Should he give Zhou Zheng a


    fresh pair of eyes?


    Zhou Zheng was sending the two staff back. Suddenly, the air surrounding him chilled instantly. A


    strange sensation creeped up his spine. ¡°What? Is Mr. Fu so merciless?¡±


    Shi Nuan was surprised to hear Fu Chengyan admitting that he made a mistake. It wasn¡¯t his fault


    entirely, as she wasn¡¯t on guard at all. When she noticed how intimate she was with Fu Chengyan right


    now, she blushed again.


    She shoved Fu Chengyan away and turned her head away in embarrassment. ¡°Where are my


    clothes?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. The heat on his palm had disappeared, so he looked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go


    upstairs first.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shi Nuan feltplicated. How unbelievable! I just got married to Fu Chengyan? It happened so fast


    that she still thought it was a dream.


    Shi Nuan went upstairs to Fu Chengyan¡¯s bedroom. Back then, she had thought his house was


    beautifully and elegantly decorated. It seemed different from those wealthy families¡¯ choice of


    decoration.


    Shi Nuan nced around. It took a long time, so she searched around for her phone. It was in Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s room. She hurriedly retrieved it and realized that her phone was switched off.


    Shi Nuan switched her phone on and was greeted by numerous missed calls. Most of them were from


    Fu Xicheng, and the rest were from her two grandfathers.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and called her maternal grandfather, Jiang Shizheng, first.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me, Nuan!¡± Shi Nuan said, ¡°My phone ran out of batteryst night. Why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Jiang Shizheng had been worried for the entire night, and he sighed in relief upon


    hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Last night, did you go to Mr. Shi¡¯s house? He called me at midnight and


    asked me where you were. That was when I knew something went wrong. Nuan, tell me. What did the


    Shi family do to you?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng seemed to hate the Shi family, although Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know the reason behind this.


    When Shi Nuan grew up, she realized her grandfather not only treated the Shi family this way, but he


    also treated his daughter, Jiang Yu, this way too.


    Shi Nuan bit her lips. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. Last night, I was in a foul mood and left after


    greeting him happy birthday. My phone ran out of battery so I didn¡¯t get to answer your call.¡±


    Shi Nuan thought about it and decided to not tell Jiang Shizheng about what happenedst night. As


    far as she was aware, Jiang Shizheng hated the Shi family. If he knew what Jiang Yu and the Shi family


    did to her, he¡¯d go to their house and kick up a fuss. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want her grandfather to argue with


    the Shi family because of her. Her grandfather treated her well, unlike the Shi family.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Shizheng found it hard to believe, but since Shi Nuan insisted that she was fine, he said


    nothing. ¡°Girl, you must tell me if something happened. I¡¯ll get even with them.¡±


    ¡°I know, grandpa. Don¡¯t worry, no one can bully me! Grandpa, you should rest since you were worried


    the whole night. I¡¯lle and visit when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up and her gaze darkened before calling Shi Yunsheng. Shi Yunsheng asked about


    what happenedst night. ¡°I¡¯m not old and senile yet. I know they had upset you based on the


    commotionst night. You should¡¯vee to me instead of running away.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I know,¡± Shi Nuan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t want to upset youst night. Look,


    I¡¯m all good now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re a filial granddaughter. Protect yourself well and don¡¯te to the Shi household


    anymore. If you miss me, just tell me and I¡¯ll ask Mr. Yang to drive me out.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan was delighted. She didn¡¯t want to go there too. ¡°If I miss you, I¡¯ll ask you out on a


    date!¡±


    When Shi Nuan finally hung up, she spotted Fu Chengyaning towards her with a box in his hand.


    The man had disappeared a while ago.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s phone was still clutched in her hands, but her heart started thumping loudly.


    Fu Chengyan gave her the box. ¡°Your clothes are still wet, so I went to buy this for you. Put this on!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Shi Nuan swiftly took the box and opened it. It was a long, fairylike dress. Shi Nuan


    flipped the fabric over, but thebel had already been taken off. The material and logo were


    recognizable, though, and Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. This dress was from St. Dee, which


    was famous for its haute couture.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Fu Chengyan asked.


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s pretty. But how did you know my size?¡± She immediately regretted


    saying that, especially when she met Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze that insinuated something. Her face flushed


    red again. ¡°I¡¯ll go change now!¡± She hurriedly ran to the restroom but nearly hit the door in her


    hastiness.


    Fu Chengyan reminded her to be careful with a hint of a smile in his voice.


    Fu Chengyan shook his head in resignation when he saw how clumsy Shi Nuan was.


    The dress was unexpectedly a perfect fit. Even the underwear fit her well, too. Technically, they were


    both strangers, but the man knew her size just by sweeping his gaze over her.


    Shi Nuan gnawed on her lower lip and gazed at the blushing woman in the mirror. She gave herself a


    p in frustration. ¡°Shi Nuan, wake up! Wake up!¡±


    Shi Nuan prepared herself mentally before tugging on the dress awkwardly and leaving the restroom.


    The man wasn¡¯t in the bedroom. Shi Nuan had no idea why she was relieved by that fact. She patted


    her chest, but noticed the man walking out from his walk-in closet. Her eyes widened instantly.


    She had always known that Fu Chengyan had an athletic build and a perfect body, but she was still in


    awe. The man looked good no matter what he was wearing.


    Fu Chengyan had a light-colored suit on. His suit was custom-made, highlighting his perfect figure. He


    was absolutely wless.


    There were some delicate intricacies that set this suit apart from other traditional suits. Under the


    jacket, he was wearing shirt made of excellent material. He had unbuttoned the shirt down to its third


    button, showcasing his tanned skin and bare chest. Overall, the suit gave off a casual vibe instead of a


    formal tone.


    His cufflinks were a in silver and shaped like a safety pin.


    His outfit stunned Shi Nuan. The man could look good in anything, and she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off


    him.


    Fu Chengyan was holding his cufflinks with one hand as he tidied his sleeves. When he saw Shi


    Nuan¡¯s star-struck gaze, his lips curled up into a devilish smile. Raising his eyebrows mischievously, he


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi Nuan retracted her gaze with a shy smile on her face and said nothing.


    Suddenly, her phone rang, ruining the mood. Shi Nuan gave an awkwardugh before lifting the hem of


    her dress up and headed towards her phone. But when she saw the caller¡¯s name, the smile on her


    face froze abruptly.


    Fu Chengyan noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s change of expression, and his eyes narrowed.


    Shi Nuan bit her lips and rejected the call, but her phone started ringing again almost immediately. Shi


    Nuan frowned and stared at the phone for a long time.


    Suddenly, a huge hand reached over and took her phone away. The man¡¯s voice rang above her head,


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to answer it, then don¡¯t. It isn¡¯t good to hesitate.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 42

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 42


    Shi Nuan was startled when the man took her phone away. Fu Chengyan raised his brows at her


    suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯re reluctant?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips in displeasure. She didn¡¯t know what Fu Chengyan was implying, but ever


    since Fu Xicheng had cheated on her with Shi Wei, she had already given up on that man. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Chengyan snorted in disbelief.


    Fu Chengyan obviously didn¡¯t believe her. But on second thought, who was Fu Chengyan to her? Their


    rtionship now was not as simple as before. ¡°No matter if you believe it or not, I have nothing to do


    with Fu Xicheng right now.¡± Shi Nuan paused, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯re married, I won¡¯t betray you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows in surprise and smiled, ¡°Great. Let me give you a ride back.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shi Nuan knew it was useless to exin. The man was an adult who could think for himself. She


    couldn¡¯t influence him at all.


    Fu Chengyan hade to Shi Nuan¡¯s neighborhood before, so he drove there without getting lost.


    When Shi Nuan was about to get out of his car, Fu Chengyan stopped her. Shi Nuan¡¯s hand that was


    holding the handle stilled as she turned to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°I know that this marriage came out of the blue, but that is our reality


    now, and I hope you remember that!¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. She was taken aback and stared at Fu Chengyan without a word.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows. ¡°Got it?¡±


    The man was used to being in control of others, but he was cautious whenever it concerned Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips thinned before she nodded, ¡°Give me some time.¡±


    They were married, but it had been less than 24 hours since she carelessly got herself married. Shi


    Nuan was in a daze, but she knew she was married, and there were bound to be changes in her life.


    The corners of her lips tilted upwards as she tried to appease him, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to remind


    me. Since I¡¯ve married you, I¡¯ll do whatever married couples do¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan!¡± Fu Chengyan cut her off. There was a hint of amusement in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m just


    making small talk. I won¡¯t gobble you up like a tiger.¡±


    Shi Nuan forced an awkward smile on her face. You¡¯re scarier than a tiger, she thought. But of course,


    she didn¡¯t say that out loud. She merely replied with a smile, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Go. You must be tired sincest night. Be careful and don¡¯t get a cold.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze settled on


    Shi Nuan when he said that, but Shi Nuan started blushing because of his reminder.


    Nothing happened between themst night, but Fu Chengyan¡¯s words were ambiguous. Anyone¡¯s


    imagination would run wild upon hearing his words, let alone Shi Nuan, who wasn¡¯t a carefree person.


    Shi Nuan blushed and gripped the handle tighter. ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Three days. After three days, I¡¯lle pick you up!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Shi Nuan gazed at Fu Chengyan in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s happening in three days?¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re going to live separately after getting married?¡± He stressed


    on the words ¡°live separately¡±, causing a tremor to run through her body.


    An embarrassed look crept onto her face. That look was evidence enough that she had never thought


    about living together as a married couple.


    Shi Nuan rxed her grip and leaned back in the seat. Her slightly awkward actions revealed her


    thoughts.


    Shi Nuan was nervous, and she could feel her palms perspiring. She clenched her fists before rxing


    them. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not prepared for that!¡±


    Although they were married, Fu Chengyan was still a stranger to Shi Nuan.


    All she knew about him was that the man was the CEO of Shengyuan Group, and that he was one of


    the Jiang City¡¯s Big Four, hence no one dared to go against him. She knew nothing else about him.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know Fu Chengyan¡¯s preferences, family life and social connections.


    Shi Nuan was only beginning to realize how careless she was. She had entrusted her future to a man


    she knew nothing about. Plus, she had only met him a few times prior to their marriage! Shi Nuan


    massaged her temples as she felt a headache forming. She gave herself a few light ps to sober up


    before sheepishly asking, ¡°Mr. Fu, can I retract my decision to marry you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows and nced at Shi Nuan.


    In the past few minutes, he watched as Shi Nuan¡¯s expression changed from torn to regretful, and to


    frustration, finally settling on something that looked akin to insanity. None of them were positive.


    Am I that unreliable in her heart? She regrets getting married to me just after a few hours?


    Shi Nuan gazed at Fu Chengyan hopefully, but the man raised his brows with a smile on his face. He


    seemed to be in a good mood, but his next words dashed all her hopes immediately.


    He told her, ¡°I can only be widowed, not divorced.¡±


    Shi Nuan was dumbfounded. She finally realized that she had found herself an unbeatable opponent.


    Shi Nuan gulped in dejection. ¡°Mr. Fu, we just got married. I think it¡¯s not toote to go back on it since


    no one is aware of it yet. We can¡ª¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Ms. Shi!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s fingers drummed against the steering wheel casually. He wasn¡¯t flustered like


    Shi Nuan. Compared to Shi Nuan, Fu Chengyan had everything under control. ¡°I told you, I can only be


    widowed, not divorced. You yourself admitted that we just got married. Are you demanding a divorce


    right away?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled, ¡°I believe you¡¯ve heard stories about me.¡±


    Shi Nuan could only smile like a fool as there was nothing else she could say.


    Fu Chengyan locked the doors and shifted in his seat to better examine Shi Nuan, as though he found


    her entertaining. The calmer he was, the more uncertain Shi Nuan felt. She turned her head to hide her


    face and tried to open the door. To her dismay, Fu Chengyan had already locked the doors. The


    woman was exasperated. ¡°Fu Chengyan, you can¡¯t force me into this!¡±


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows. ¡°Force?¡± He savored the words as his icy gaze met Shi Nuan¡¯s. Like


    a cheetah stalking its prey, there was a hint of viciousness in his gaze. ¡°Ms. Shi, did you already forget


    that you begged me to marry you?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was truly no way out of this. ¡°B-But, I¡­¡±


    Since Shi Nuan was reduced to tears, Fu Chengyan stopped ring at her and smiled. ¡°Did I frighten


    you?¡± The man continued, ¡°I was just teasing you.¡±


    Shi Nuan was terrified and leaned on the door limply. She stared at Fu Chengyan but said nothing.


    Fu Chengyan reached out to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but tremble as


    she turned away from him. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the seatbelt unbuckling. Lifting her gaze


    in surprise, she was greeted by Fu Chengyan¡¯s face right in front of her. He was so close to her that her


    heart stopped beating for a moment.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s slender fingers pulled her seatbelt away as he smiled. ¡°I hope you were teasing me


    too.¡±


    Shi Nuan stared at Fu Chengyan as her breath quickened. She didn¡¯t know what was on his mind, but


    he was too near to her. The man¡¯s scent surrounded her.


    His scent differed from other men¡¯s as he had a faint but crisp fragrance, with a hint of passion-fruit and


    lemon. The light, pleasant aroma enveloped her as he invaded her senses.


    Shi Nuan panicked and turned her head away before nodding submissively, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    She was no match for Fu Chengyan.


    Since Shi Nuan was obviously frightened, Fu Chengyan raised his brows before frowning. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    mean to frighten you. I just want you to know, since this happened, why avoid it? You should face it


    straight on. Maybe it might end up differently.¡±


    Shi Nuan took a deep breath. She pressed her lips together tightly before forcing them to curl upwards.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get used to it as soon as possible. Three days. You promised you¡¯ll give me three days!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes shone with mirth as he found her response humorous and endearing. How


    interesting. She reacts differently from others. Even though she¡¯s scared out of her wits, she still tries to


    negotiate with me.


    ¡°Of course. I am a man of my word. I hope you won¡¯t react the same way as today when Ie for you


    three dayster.¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan unlocked the doors. When She Nuan heard the audible click, she immediately


    opened the door and ran away without saying goodbye.


    Fu Chengyan burst intoughter when he saw how she ran while lifting the hem of her dress up. Her


    flustered footsteps sold her out. The man was once again reminded of how she regretted her decision


    and shook his head in resignation.


    Someone knocked on the window. Fu Chengyan raised his head and saw a man outside his car.


    He gazed through the window and smiled coldly.


    Fu Xicheng had been waiting downstairs for Shi Nuan since early morning. After she disappeared


    suddenlyst night, he had felt relieved but worried at the same time. Hence, he arrived early morning


    to wait in front of Shi Nuan¡¯s door.


    Last night, Shi Nuan did not go home. He had knocked on the door for a long time and tried to call her,


    but she ignored all of his calls.


    This morning, when a car pulled over outside Shi Nuan¡¯s building, he began to observe it. The car had


    stopped for a long time. He had no idea what the people inside the car were talking about. Just as Fu


    Xicheng was about to give up, Shi Nuan opened the door and scurried away from the car.


    The car was obviously expensive, so it had to belong to a wealthy man. Fu Xicheng recalled Shi


    Nuan¡¯s flustered exit and recognized the car from thest time she arrived home in it. With that in mind,


    he strode over to the car furiously and knocked on the door.


    But the man in the car ignored him. Fu Xicheng knocked for a long time, but he received no response.


    ¡°Open the door! Who are you? How are you rted to Shi Nuan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stared coldly at Fu Xicheng outside his car. An icy smile spread across his handsome


    face. He stepped on the elerator and sped away.


    Want to see me?


    Fu Xicheng, you¡¯re not qualified to do that!

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 43

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 43


    Fu Xicheng was upset when the car sped away. He stomped his feet and yelled, ¡°What kind of man


    hides in a car? Come out if you dare!¡±


    Unfortunately, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t hear him yell at all. His car vanished from sight, leaving Fu Xicheng


    in the dust. Fu Xicheng could feel fury building up as he watched the car speeding away, but there was


    nowhere for him to vent his anger.


    Damn it! I¡¯d dated Shi Nuan for a long time, but she had always refused to spend a night with me! But


    this man who appeared out of nowhere got her to spend the night with him!


    Fu Xicheng clenched his jaw. If the man hadn¡¯t refused to get out of the car, he would¡¯ve given him a


    good beating!


    Right now, Fu Xicheng had no idea that his actions would affect hispany.


    Fu Xicheng gritted his teeth as he watched the car speed away. He had never imagined that the


    conservative Shi Nuan would spend the night with a man. It never crossed his mind to reflect on what


    he didst night.


    Shi Nuan rushed back home and closed the door before sliding to the ground, panting heavily.


    She felt horrible.


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t reckless by nature and would normally think twice before making a decision,


    especially one of such importance. She had no idea why she married Fu Chengyan so impulsively


    today.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was true that Fu Chengyan was a sessful man and that other people would be terrified of him,


    too. But now that she thought of it, marrying him wasn¡¯t the only way out. Perhaps she had been


    pushed over the edge by the Shi familyst night, as their n could have ruined her future for real.


    But now, she had handed her fate to Fu Chengyan instead.


    ¡°Oh, Shi Nuan. What have you done?¡± Shi Nuan clenched her teeth. She remained on the floor for


    some time before collecting herself and standing to her feet.


    She checked her appearance in the mirror. The blushing woman that stared back at her was unfamiliar


    to her.


    She had thought that she would be devastated and heartbroken. After all, her family and the person


    she held dear to her heart had joined up to betray her. But in reality, it only upset her for a moment


    before she realized Fu Xicheng wasn¡¯t her everything. He was no sun ¨C there was no reason for her to


    orbit around him.


    Perhaps the Shi family was too desperate to sell her out, or perhaps Fu Xicheng had treated her too


    mercilessly. After being betrayed, Shi Nuan¡¯s first reaction wasn¡¯t to feel upset. Rather, the first thought


    to ur was how she could escape the Shi family.


    Shi Nuan sshed water on her face to wake herself up before going to her living room. She plopped


    down on the sofa.


    A knock on the door surprised her. After a brief hesitation, she went to the door and looked through the


    peephole. When she saw Fu Xicheng outside, her brows furrowed.


    How dare Fu Xichenge after what happenedst night?


    Shi Nuan red at the man through the peephole. She inhaled deeply and decided not to open the


    door. But Fu Xicheng wouldn¡¯t stop knocking. His persistence that she once found admirable was now


    extremely annoying.


    Fu Xicheng was still seething at the man who had ignored him downstairs. He knocks grew louder and


    more aggressive as time went by and Shi Nuan refused to even acknowledge him. Exploding, he


    yelled, ¡°Shi Nuan, open the door!¡±


    Since Shi Nuan didn¡¯t reply him, Fu Xicheng continued to harass her, ¡°Shi Nuan, I know you¡¯re at


    home. I saw youe back earlier.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows in rm.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. Where did you gost night? Do you know that your sister and I were worried


    sick? Why didn¡¯t youe home? We called you so many times, but you didn¡¯t even pick up. Why


    didn¡¯t you answer our calls? Don¡¯t you know how worried we were?¡±


    ¡°Worried?¡± Shi Nuan sneered, ¡°Why would you be worried? Weren¡¯t you lot disappointed because Yun


    Shen didn¡¯t rape me? What are you really worried about?¡±


    The fact that Fu Xicheng joined her parents¡¯ n to drug her revolted Shi Nuan extremely.


    Even when Fu Xicheng started dating Shi Wei, she never thought of taking revenge or hurting them.


    But what did they do? They plotted to ruin her and even sacrificed her in exchange for Yun Shen¡¯s filthy


    money!


    What would she do if Yun Shen really raped herst night? Or what if Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t arrive in time


    to bring her away? It would be a wholly different story now if that had happened.


    It was her grandfather¡¯s birthday partyst night and the Shi family invited distinguished guests from


    the upper-ss society. If those people had seen her in an intimate position with another man, her life


    would be ruined.


    So what did Fu Xicheng just say? He was worried about her? Would he worry about her?


    ¡°Shi Nuan, open the door and let me exin. I don¡¯t know what happenedst night. Wei told me you


    went missing and she said the room that you used to stay in was locked. I was worried, so I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough, Fu Xicheng,¡± Shi Nuan cut him off ruthlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. I can tell right


    from wrong. It was obvious what had really happenedst night, so don¡¯t pretend to be innocent. If you


    think you can use me to get the two hundred million from the Yun family, dream on!¡±


    Shi Nuan said angrily, ¡°Leave. You¡¯re not weed here.¡±


    ¡°Nuan!¡± Fu Xicheng seemed upset upon hearing her words. ¡°Why are you so on guard? We¡¯re doing


    this for your own good. We will never harm you!¡±


    Shi Nuan scoffed at his words, ¡°Never harm me? I have had enough of that. Think about what all of you


    had done and ask your conscience if you¡¯ve really never harmed me! Fu Xicheng, please leave! Seeing


    you¡­ No, hearing your voice alone disgusts me!¡±


    Fu Xicheng refused to give up even though Shi Nuan had already asked him to leave. He banged on


    the door harder. It seemed like he would never leave if Shi Nuan kept ignoring him. ¡°Shi Nuan, you


    don¡¯t want me to disturb your neighbors, right? Open the door, let¡¯s talk. You¡¯ve misunderstood


    everything. I betrayed you by dating Wei, but the other things aren¡¯t as you think!¡±


    Since Shi Nuan said nothing, Fu Xicheng continued, ¡°Tell me, do you have someone else now? Just


    now, I saw you getting down from a luxury car downstairs. Were you with that manst night? Where


    did you gost night? What did you do? Nuan, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t believe what Fu Xicheng had just said. The man had gone overboard. ¡°Who was I


    with doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± How dare he question me?


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s anger red up upon hearing her answer. ¡°Doesn¡¯t concern me? I¡¯m your boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just my ex!¡± Shi Nuan jeered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re Shi Wei¡¯s fianc¨¦ now.¡± Shi Nuan thought


    he was being absurd. ¡°Fu Xicheng, you¡¯re being ridiculous. When you got engaged to Shi Wei, you


    wouldn¡¯t admit that we were a couple. What¡¯s wrong? Are you crawling back to me because you regret


    your decisions? Does Shi Wei know that you¡¯re here today? If I call Shi Wei right now¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nuan, why do you have to do this?¡± Fu Xicheng never imagined Shi Nuan would be so ruthless. ¡°You


    weren¡¯t like this back then. I remember how gentle and sensible you were. Why are you¡ª¡±


    ¡°What about me? Ha! I¡¯ve always been like this. The woman you knew back then wasn¡¯t me! Or, should


    I say you¡¯ve never tried to get to know me at all?¡± Shi Nuan cut him off with a sneer. ¡°We have nothing


    to talk about. I remember clearly what happenedst night. I, Shi Nuan, am not someone who can be


    controlled like a puppet. Tell Shi Wei to be careful. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make her regret doing this to me!¡±


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t a cold-hearted person. If it weren¡¯t for the cruel deeds they did, she wouldn¡¯t have


    responded this way.


    After saying that, Shi Nuan rubbed her eyes. Lowering her head in dejection, she smiled bitterly. Even if


    her parents treated her badly back then, she would only be upset for a while. She was good at


    entertaining herself, and if she ever felt lonely or craved human interactions, she¡¯d y chess with her


    grandfathers.


    Grandpa told her ying chess would calm one down and allow you toe to terms with your


    innermost feelings.


    Shi Nuan had tried to persuade herself that her parents wanted her to be independent, but when she


    saw how well her parents treated Shi Wei, she knew that she was only lying to herself.


    After all these years, she was still grateful for what Shi Wei did back then to save her. But what about


    Shi Wei? All Shi Wei did was to take advantage of her gratitude in order to take away Shi Nuan¡¯s things


    and achieve her own goals.


    When they were young, Shi Wei took her toys away. Now that they were grown-ups, Shi Wei took her


    boyfriend away.


    Shi Nuan had had enough of this.


    Even if she was indebted to her sister for saving her life, she had repaid her debt over all the years.


    Fu Xicheng was stunned when he heard her words. Strangely, he felt that something was slipping away


    from him. He wanted to grab it, but it slipped through his fingers like water and sand.


    ¡°Nuan! Your sister¡­ I¡­ Open the door, please. I¡¯ll exin everything. We¡¯ve been dating for a long


    time. You¡¯re a great person, but I¡¯ve always thought of you as a little sister. You know how gentle your


    sister is. When you left for a year, I spent more time with her than you, so I couldn¡¯t help myself. I never


    thought of hurting you, so I was going to tell you when you returned. But your sister and I were afraid


    you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it, so we¡ª¡±


    ¡°So you nned to get engaged secretly when I wasn¡¯t here? The whole Jiang City knew you got


    engaged when I finally returned. What about me? Ha! If I kicked up a fuss, I¡¯d be the other woman who


    lusted after my brother-inw, right?¡± Shi Nuan snorted. But Fu Xicheng cut her off hurriedly, ¡°No,


    Nuan! How can you think that way? We never wanted to do this to you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan scoffed, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te back earlier than expected, your engagement party


    would¡¯ve gone on smoothly, right? None of you have considered my feelings, so what right do you have


    to act innocent here?¡±


    ¡°Nuan, you¡­ Listen to me. Don¡¯t just find any man out there because you hate us. Do you know who is


    he? Do you know¡ª¡±


    ¡°What I know is that he treats me better than you all. At least he wouldn¡¯t betray me and sell me out for


    two hundred million!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 44

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 44


    ¡°Better? Do you know him well? How long have you known him? Nuan, I know you found a random


    man to make me angry. But doing this¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough, Fu Xicheng. If you won¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Shi Nuan had enough of Fu Xicheng. Even if she didn¡¯t know Fu Chengyan well, at least the man


    wouldn¡¯t lie to her and hurt her.


    Shi Nuan wanted to cut ties with Fu Xicheng. This was for their own good. But sometimes, Fu Xicheng


    was too stubborn and he just wouldn¡¯t give up. The man refused to leave even after hearing what Shi


    Nuan said. He kept yelling Shi Nuan¡¯s name, and her neighbors who walked past him were already


    gossiping.


    Shi Nuan had no choice but to let him be.


    Outside, Fu Xicheng¡¯s fury intensified when he couldn¡¯t hear Shi Nuan¡¯s voice anymore. ¡°Shi Nuan,


    open the door. Let¡¯s talk. Do you think evading me will solve the problem? You can¡¯t avoid me forever!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, are you a resident here?¡±


    Fu Xicheng had been there for quite some time when two police officers suddenly came up behind him.


    They studied Fu Xicheng before telling him, ¡°Someone made a police report, saying there was


    someone causing a ruckus and being a nuisance to the public here. If you¡¯re not a resident here,


    pleasee with us.¡±


    Fu Xicheng was taken away by the two police officers and Shi Nuan finally had some peace.


    Right when Shi Nuan was about to let her defenses down, her phone rang. She hesitated when she


    saw the unknown number, but answered the call anyway. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± A low male voice traveled through the speaker. Shi Nuan was stunned. ¡°Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Has he left yet?¡±


    Shi Nuan was surprised. ¡°You were the one who called the police? Are you still here?¡±


    She was about to call the police, but the police officers arrived before she could do so. Shi Nuan


    thought it was her neighbor who had called the police, but it turned out to be Fu Chengyan?


    Shi Nuan ran to her balcony, but the familiar car wasn¡¯t down there anymore. She was suspicious, ¡°I


    don¡¯t see your car!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m back home.¡± Fu Chengyan poured himself a ss of water and he leaned back on the sofa,


    drumming his fingers against the ss.


    Shi Nuan had no idea what to say. The man had already left, but he still managed to resolve this


    problem for her. She owed him another favor now. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows. He took a sip of water and replied with a grin, ¡°We¡¯re married. You don¡¯t


    have to be so polite.¡±


    Married?


    Shi Nuan bit her lips and blushed.


    It seemed strange to hear him say that word out loud. Strangely, she didn¡¯t seem to hate that.


    ¡°Since he has left, rest well. You should also pack up your belongings. I¡¯ll be there to pick you up in


    three days¡¯ time!¡± Fu Chengyan bid her goodbye and hung up.


    Shi Nuan felt warmth spreading in her heart as she stared at her phone after Fu Chengyan hung up.


    Besides her two grandfathers, Fu Chengyan was the only person who cared about her feelings and


    circumstances. Perhaps marrying him wasn¡¯t that uneptable, even if she didn¡¯t love him at all.


    Shi Nuan covered her face with her hands to cool down her flushed cheeks before pocketing her


    phone. She stood up and went to change her outfit.


    Actually, Fu Chengyan was right. Since they were officially husband and wife, they would eventually


    have to stay beneath the same roof. There was nothing to miss about her home, anyway. Since Fu


    Xicheng and Shi Wei knew her address, she had to move to prevent unwanted trouble.


    She started packing immediately. Although this house was rented, she had umted a good deal of


    stuff over the years. Since she had decided to move, it would be toote to packst minute. After


    making up her mind, Shi Nuan started packing up. She would throw away unwanted stuff and pack up


    the rest. It took her the entire day.


    Fu Xicheng never expected that Shi Nuan would actually go through with her threats and call the


    police. He told them his name in hopes of using his status to get of out this ordeal, but the police


    officers merely snorted and didn¡¯t let him go. When he told them that he was a member of the Fu n,


    the police officer responded, ¡°Even if Mr. Fu is here, we have to follow the procedures.¡±


    Fu Xicheng didn¡¯t know that Mr. Fu was the one who had called the police. Of course the police


    couldn¡¯t let him leave that easily.


    Fu Xicheng had no choice but to call Shi Wei. When Shi Wei heard that Fu Xicheng was in the police


    station, she immediately headed over.. Fu Xicheng walked out after recording his statement and was


    greeted by Shi Wei, who tugged at his hand. ¡°What happened? Why are you at the police station? They


    said you were a nuisance to the public? Xicheng, what happened?¡±


    Fu Xicheng was irritated by Shi Wei¡¯s incessant bombardment of questions. But when he saw how


    worried Shi Wei was, he reigned in his impatience and told her, ¡°It was Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Nuan?¡± Shi Wei frowned. That witch again? Despite her inner thoughts, she pretended to be worried


    and med herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xicheng. It was all my fault. Why don¡¯t we call off our marriage? You can


    go back to Nuan. Will she forgive us that way?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Who do you think I am? I¡¯m a human being, not a thing. Plus, don¡¯t you


    know how I feel about Shi Nuan? I¡¯ve always thought of her as my sister. You¡¯re the person I love!¡±


    Fu Xicheng pulled Shi Wei into his arms and patted her back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t ever say that again!¡±


    Shi Wei smiled smugly when she heard his response. However, she said, ¡°What about Nuan? I think


    she had misunderstood us badly. I¡¯ve never wanted to hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister on. Shi Nuan won¡¯t listen to us right now. I even felt guiltyst night as I was


    worried that something bad would happen to her. So, I went to her house to see how she was doing


    today. I can¡¯t believe she had the audacity to call the cops on me.¡±


    ¡°You mean Nuan was the one who called the police?¡± Shi Wei asked. She shook her head dubiously


    and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Nuan isn¡¯t someone like that. She likes you a lot, right?¡±


    ¡°She likes me?¡± Fu Xicheng scoffed, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me at all. Today, I saw her getting out of a luxury


    car. The owner of the car was obviously rich. Shi Nuan kept saying we hurt her, but that was merely her


    excuse. She must¡¯ve been secretly dating another man all along.¡±


    Shi Wei was stunned as confusion shed across her eyes. Her heart was full of hatred. She thought


    the person Shi Nuan loved the most was Fu Xicheng. That believe was what led her to set Shi Nuan up


    and force her to leave Jiang City. For the past year, she deliberately crossed paths with Fu Xicheng so


    that the man would notice her and fall in love with her.


    Shi Wei was not only confident with her looks, but she was also good at putting up a front and


    presenting herself as a sweet, pure woman. She was popr in the entertainment industry ¨C there


    were plenty of people who were obsessed with her. So, she was certain that Fu Xicheng would fall for


    her instead of that dull woman.


    As she had expected, Fu Xicheng fell for her and started pursuing her passionately. Shi Wei¡¯s schemes


    progressed as nned and they ended up together naturally. Fu Xicheng was even willing to dump Shi


    Nuan to be with her.


    Everything went well ¨C even the Fu family adored her. Shi Wei thought that she had humiliated Shi


    Nuan badly and had thoroughly crushed her younger sister under her foot, but now Fu Xicheng was


    telling her that Shi Nuan had found herself another wealthy man? No, this couldn¡¯t be it!


    ¡°Xicheng, are you sure it¡¯s true? But Nuan isn¡¯t someone like that!¡±


    ¡°Why not? This morning, she had a new dress on. The dress looked expensive, it must have cost at


    least a few hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°A few hundred thousand?¡± Shi Wei eximed in surprise. She gnawed on her bottom lip. ¡°Then what


    should we do? What about dad? Didn¡¯t he say that Mr. Yun fancies Nuan? Last night, Mr. Yun even got


    hurt in Nuan¡¯s room!¡±


    A vicious glint shed across Shi Wei¡¯s eyes. She thought something would happen between Shi Nuan


    and Yun Shenst night, but that useless Yun Shen got assaulted and fainted instead.


    There was an ongoing rumor that Yun Shen loved both women and men. He was also known in Jiang


    City for his sexual prowess andck of self-control.


    Shi Wei chose the man because of that very reason. She wanted Shi Nuan to lose her virginity to Yun


    Shen so that no one would want her after that! But she never expected that Shi Nuan would be able to


    escape.


    Last night, they sent Yun Shen to the hospital. She heard that he flew into a fit of rage after waking up


    this morning and demanded an exnation from the Shi family.


    Shi Jingzheng came to her this morning and told her to talk to Shi Nuan with Fu Xicheng. He wanted


    Shi Nuan to apologize to Yun Shen. Yun Shen wasn¡¯t favored in the Yun family, but he was still a part


    of that powerful family in Jiang City.


    Shi Jingzheng was still waiting for the two hundred million from the Yun family. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t


    let this opportunity pass.


    ¡°What else? We have to console Yun Shen, or else your father wouldn¡¯t get the money and he¡¯ll also


    risk angering the Yuns.¡± Fu Xicheng frowned as he med everything on Shi Nuan.


    ¡°But Yun Shen fancies Shi Nuan¡­¡± Shi Wei bit her lips and trailed off. ¡°I don¡¯t want Nuan to marry that


    man, but dad said hispany needs the money. If I don¡¯t love you, I would take Nuan¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Fu Xicheng frowned. He felt ufortable whenever he thought about


    that pervert, Yun Shen. He tightened his arms around Shi Wei. ¡°You belong to me. I won¡¯t let you be a


    part of the deal. Plus, Yun Shen fancies Shi Nuan. Even if you wanted to rece her, Yun Shen


    wouldn¡¯t say yes. He might even be angered at your actions. Never say that again to upset me!¡±


    Fu Xicheng hugged Shi Wei and caressed her hair. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home and think of a solution.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Shi Wei¡¯s eyes shed cunningly and the corners of her mouth tilted upwards into a sly smile. But when


    she pushed Fu Xicheng away, the smile on her face was gone, reced by a pleading look. ¡°I know.


    But promise me you¡¯ll think of a way to save Nuan. No matter what, she¡¯s my little sister. She¡¯s my only


    sister! If we have a choice, I don¡¯t want her to be with that Yun Shen!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 45

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 45


    Three days passed in a sh. Shi Nuan had packed up her stuff and was waiting for Fu Chengyan to


    come pick her up. In the past three days, many things had happened. One of them was that the Yun


    family had found out that Yun Shen got hurt and demanded to stop coborating with the Shi family.


    Shi Jingzheng panicked because of that. The man had to go to the hospital to apologize to Yun Shen


    and take the initiative to call Shi Nuan too. But Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t a fool and refused to apologize. Shi


    Jingzheng med her saying that if the Yun family took revenge on hispany, it would all be Shi


    Nuan¡¯s fault.


    Shi Nuan almostughed in exasperation at the absurdity of his words. That was the first time she had


    ever heard something so ridiculous from her father. Suddenly, she realized sadly that she didn¡¯t know


    her own father at all.


    Shi Jingzheng asked her to apologize and also told her to seduce Yun Shen so his family would let the


    matter slip. If she could get Yun Shen to marry her, that would be great. The Shi family would get the


    Yun family¡¯s support in addition to the Fu family¡¯s support. That way, the Shi Family would be able to


    advance further.


    When Shi Nuan heard how deluded he was, she immediately hung up on Shi Jingzheng and blocked


    his number.


    Shi Nuan wouldn¡¯t sell herself out for the Shi family¡¯s interest. She wasn¡¯t even a stakeholder of the


    company. When her grandfather wanted to give her 5% of his share in Huancheng as her eighteenth


    birthday present, the whole Shi family jumped out to stop him. Their reasoned that she was still young


    and not born for business.


    But previously, when Shi Wei turned eighteen, she received 10% of Huancheng¡¯s share as her birthday


    present. Shi Nuan remembered none of the members were against this, but she evidently did not


    receive the same treatment.


    What could Shi Nuan say? Nothing at all.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t interested in thepany, they were both born to the same parents. She didn¡¯t


    understand why Shi Wei received preferential treatment. She only wanted them to treat her fairly!


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    When Fu Chengyan arrived downstairs, he made a call to Shi Nuan. She picked up instinctively. ¡°Hello,


    who is this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°You didn¡¯t save my number?¡±


    His low voice wasced with displeasure. If Shi Nuan was beside him right now, she¡¯d be terrified by


    his viciousness.


    Shi Nuan swallowed beforeughing awkwardly, ¡°I forgot about it.¡±


    ¡°Save it now!¡± Fu Chengyan told her, ¡°I¡¯m already downstairs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already here?¡± Shi Nuan ran to the balcony to peek downstairs. She immediately spotted his


    car parked at the entrance. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll go down now. But my stuff¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go up now!¡± Fu Chengyan hung up and narrowed his eyes at the man next to him. ¡°Let¡¯s


    go up!¡±


    Su Shaoqing opened his eyes and stared sleepily at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Chengyan, how can you do this to


    me? Why do you ask me for help every time? You can go to Jingxiu or Heng!¡±


    Su Shaoqingined, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I worked the night shiftst night? I had just finished the


    surgery, but you summoned me here before I could even rest!¡± Su Shaoqing was telling the truth. He


    had just left the operating theatre and still had his white coat on when Fu Chengyan told him toe


    over.


    Fu Chengyan swept his gaze over Su Shaoqing and said, ¡°You¡¯re the youngest among us!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Shaoqing swallowed hisints. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m a nice person, anyway. But Chengyan, what are


    you doing here?¡±


    Fu Chengyan unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. Su Shaoqing thought it wasn¡¯t fun at all and


    stopped with the small talk. The man also unbuckled his seatbelt.


    Although he was terribly sleepy, it was rare to see Fu Chengyan personally pick up someone, and this


    piqued his curiosity.


    It has been ages since Chengyan got himself a woman. Who is this woman who forced this disciplined


    man to make the first move? She must be extraordinary.


    After thinking that way, Su Shaoqing felt much better. He was d that Fu Chengyan came to him first,


    because that meant he was the first one to know about this woman.


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t be bothered about what Su Shaoqing was thinking. When he went upstairs, Shi


    Nuan had already opened the door. She saw Fu Chengyaning in and told him, ¡°I have a great deal


    of stuff. Can you bring all of them down alone?¡±


    Shi Nuan pointed at the boxes in her living room. Actually, she was surprised by the amount of stuff she


    owned. Ever since Shi Nuan started living alone, she had bought things for herself over the years. It


    didn¡¯t seem that much at first, but after she packed everything up, she realized that she was quite the


    hoarder.


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows as he studied Shi Nuan¡¯s house. It wasn¡¯t big, but it seemed cozy


    enough for her. The man swept his gaze over her belongings, which were piled up in the living room


    and he raised his brows involuntarily. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of stuff!¡±


    He thought she would just pack up a few outfits as he had everything she needed back at home. But


    since the woman packed up almost everything in this house, that meant she had thought about their


    rtionship a lot.


    Shi Nuan blushed in embarrassment. ¡°What should we do? Actually, I don¡¯t have to bring everything


    along. But since I¡¯m moving out, I¡¯m thinking of terminating the tenancy agreement. If that happens, I


    won¡¯t have a ce to put all my stuff.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can continue renting this ce,¡± Fu Chengyan told her, ¡°I have everything you need back


    home.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan nodded and started unpacking her stuff, but Fu Chengyan stopped her from doing so.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that.¡±


    Shi Nuan arched her brows in confusion.


    Fu Chengyan turned his head to the door. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe in?¡±


    Su Shaoqing walked in reluctantly, dragging his feet. ¡°Damn it, Chengyan. Are we even friends? I


    thought you brought me along for something important, but turns out it¡¯s to ask me to help you move


    houses? There is so much stuff, you¡­ Hey, aren¡¯t you that¡­¡±


    The truth dawned upon Su Shaoqing as he gazed at Fu Chengyan with a hint of realization in his eyes.


    His eyes sparkled as he smiled innocently, ¡°I was wondering why you were being so enthusiastic!¡±


    Shi Nuan stared suspiciously at this man who came in uninvited. He was wearing a white shirt and his


    hair was slightly messy. But there was a cunning look in his eyes, and his smile sent a chill down her


    spine.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shi Nuan. You are?¡±


    Su Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and smiled, showing his brilliant pearly whites. ¡°I¡¯m Su Shaoqing, a


    friend of Chengyan. You can call me Shaoqing or¡­ Hey! Chengyan! Why did you step on me?¡±


    Su Shaoqing yelled in pain, ¡°I was just greeting my sister-inw! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous of this


    too?¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed when Su Shaoqing addressed her as ¡°sister-inw¡±. She said, ¡°Fu Chengyan, don¡¯t


    be rude, he¡¯s your friend after all.¡± Su Shaoqing must be here because Fu Chengyan had asked him to


    help me move out.


    Since we need his help, he can¡¯t treat him that badly. She continued, ¡°Mr. Su, would you like a drink?¡±


    Su Shaoqing arched his brows and shot Fu Chengyan a smug smile before replying, ¡°Thank you, I


    would like¡ª¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need drink. Su Shaoqing, don¡¯t you want to finish this up and go back to sleep?¡± Fu


    Chengyan frowned and red warningly at Su Shaoqing.


    A hint of jest shed across Su Shaoqing¡¯s cunning eyes. He knew his friend was upset, so he stopped


    teasing him. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty, don¡¯t worry. Where is the stuff that needs moving? Let me help!¡±


    Later on, he¡¯ll definitelyin to Jingxiu and Heng that Chengyan kept bullying him.


    Since she¡¯ll keep renting the house, Shi Nuan unpacked her stuff and returned them to their original


    position. She only brought along her necessities. Atst, Su Shaoqing plopped himself on the sofa


    while panting heavily. Shi Nuan brought him a ss of water. ¡°Thank you for your help today, Mr. Su!¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Su Shaoqing observed her and realized that she wasn¡¯t as unreasonable as


    the rumors suggested.


    He nced at Fu Chengyan and btedly realized that the man was ring at him icily and gulped ¨C


    Fu Chengyan was turning into a devil! ¡°By the way, are you moving in with Chengyan?¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed and peeked at Fu Chengyan. Fu Chengyan took the ss of water from Shi Nuan


    and nced at Su Shaoqing calmly, ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not!¡± Su Shaoqing had finished the ss of water. He was eager to gossip but thought


    better of it since Fu Chengyan was ring at him.


    Shi Nuan watched their banter and was certain that they were good friends. She tugged at Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows and nced at Shi Nuan¡¯s hand holding his. Shi Nuan realized what


    she was doing and immediately released his hand. ¡°It¡¯ste, so you must be hungry. I¡¯ll cook now!¡±


    There were still some ingredients in her refrigerator. Shi Nuan lived alone, so she had learned to cook


    at a young age. Since Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing didn¡¯t refuse, she went to the kitchen to prepare


    a meal.


    ¡°Make yourselves at home while I¡¯ll cook a few dishes. It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Only after Shi Nuan went to the kitchen did Fu Chengyan tear his gaze away from her. His eyes settled


    on Su Shaoqing. ¡°You can leave now!¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What an ungrateful friend! He refused to leave. ¡°Chengyan, did


    you hear what Shi Nuan said? She said she¡¯s going to cook for me! This is her house, not yours. You


    have no right to chase me out! I won¡¯t leave!¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows and smirked, ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry to tell you that what belongs to Shi Nuan


    belongs to me too.¡±


    ¡°A-Are you serious?¡± Su Shaoqing was taken aback. This was the first time he had ever seen Fu


    Chengyan so serious. ¡°You¡¯ve decided to be with Shi Nuan? And I mean marry her!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was silent as he nced towards the kitchen. When he saw Shi Nuan flitting around the


    kitchen busily, he finally thinned his lips and said, ¡°We¡¯re already married.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 46

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 46


    Su Shaoqing staggered and nearly fell off the sofa in shock. His eyes widened as he stared at Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°Are you joking?¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely nced at Su Shaoqing and smirked. ¡°You should know that I never joke about


    things like this.¡±


    ¡°You must be crazy!¡± Su Shaoqing stared at Fu Chengyan in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe the man had


    already married Shi Nuan. He nced at the kitchen in disbelief. ¡°Do you know she¡­ She isn¡¯t that


    person!¡±


    A sharp glint shed across Fu Chengyan¡¯s smiling eyes as he red at Su Shaoqing, obviously upset


    at the person Su Shaoqing was talking about.


    Su Shaoqing knew that the person was still a taboo to Fu Chengyan, but he insisted on getting his


    point across, ¡°No matter what, Shi Nuan is innocent. If she finds out¡ª¡±


    ¡°I am clear on what I want.¡± Fu Chengyan cut him off icily. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in my affairs. All you have to


    know is that Shi Nuan is my wife. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound so simple, but will the Fu family ept her?¡± Su Shaoqing wasn¡¯t that optimistic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have no idea howplicated your family is.¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows icily. When he heard Su Shaoqing¡¯s words, all he did was smile. ¡°Is that


    the reason you can¡¯t ept her?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s heart quivered in fear and he wisely held his tongue. He didn¡¯t want to bring up the


    person who was a taboo for Fu Chengyan.


    All Fu Chengyan did was smile before he patted Su Shaoqing¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in your


    affairs rting to her. I also recall telling you to not interfere in mine!¡±


    Su Shaoqing shrugged in resignation. ¡°Do you think I have nothing better to do? The reason I refused


    to enter my family¡¯spany was because I didn¡¯t want to get involved!¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s family was powerful in Jiang City too, but Su Shaoqing himself wasn¡¯t interested in


    business at all, so his family was upset at him. Back then, when he had decided to be a doctor, his


    entire family was against it. But Su Shaoqing went his own way and wouldn¡¯t listen to others. He


    insisted on being a doctor.


    Shi Nuan, who was busy in the kitchen, had no idea that the two men in the living room were


    discussing about her. As she didn¡¯t expect Fu Chengyan to bring a friend along, she didn¡¯t have


    enough ingredients to make a fancy meal. Shi Nuan prepared two dishes and carried them into the


    dining room. Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing were still talking when she called them over, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his brows and nced at the table. The food served looked decent. With a smile in


    his eyes, he turned back to Fu Chengyan and said, ¡°Chengyan, you¡¯re lucky. She can cook well!¡±


    Su Shaoqing bumped shoulders with Fu Chengyan as he said that. A smile appeared in Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s eyes as he swept his gaze across Su Shaoqing. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t much, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shi Nuan shot Su Shaoqing an embarrassed look. She was slightly


    embarrassed by the simplicity of the dishes. Since Su Shaoqing was Fu Chengyan¡¯s friend, he must be


    rich and powerful too. Her assumptions were further confirmed by his expensive outfit and air of


    nobility.


    Su Shaoqing waved it off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shi Nuan. This is good enough. You have no idea how I often


    skip meals in the hospital. Hospital food isn¡¯t as good as your cooking.¡±


    Su Shaoqing whiffed the food and praised her cooking. ¡°It smells great! Not many girls know how to


    cook this well.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment!¡± Shi Nuan handed them a bowl of rice each. ¡°Eat up!¡±


    When Shi Nuan handed Fu Chengyan his bowl, the man¡¯s eyes bore into her. Shi Nuan felt shy under


    his scorching gaze and gave him a tiny smile, ¡°Why won¡¯t you take it? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and took the bowl from her. His long fingers deliberately slid across


    the back of her hand. Shi Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly withdrew her hand and scooped


    a bowl of rice for herself. ¡°Eat up before the food gets cold.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes crinkled in a smile when he saw how flustered Shi Nuan was. He was pleased by


    her reaction and proceeded to brush his leg gently against Shi Nuan¡¯s.


    Shi Nuan immediately stiffened her back and shot a panicked look at Fu Chengyan. Her eyes widened


    as she tried to convey her message, Eat your food in peace! Why are you kicking me?


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved up in amusement when he saw her reaction.


    Su Shaoqing saw everything. His gaze settled on Fu Chengyan as he smiled innocently, ¡°Shi Nuan,


    Chengyan has long legs. Please bear with that!¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed instantly when she heard his words. It was obvious Su Shaoqing saw what Fu


    Chengyan did under the table. That was so awkward. But Fu Chengyan remained calm as he drawled,


    ¡°Shaoqing, are you done eating? Didn¡¯t you just finish the surgery? Since you¡¯re exhausted¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not exhausted!¡± Su Shaoqing immediately stopped smiling innocently as his lips twitched as he


    fought to keep hisughter in. ¡°Chengyan, I¡¯m not tired at all. Shi Nuan can cook well!¡± Su Shaoqing


    praised Shi Nuan while cursing Fu Chengyan silently. Still waters run deep. I never knew he was


    someone who dared to tease his wife in front of me. This has never happened before.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were darting around when he met Fu Chengyan¡¯s warning gaze. He immediately


    stopped and continued eating. But he had decided that he must tell Jingxiu and Heng about how


    different Chengyan was when he was with his wife.


    He thought Chengyan was a reserved man because of his icy demeanor, but Chengyan¡¯s actions today


    surprised him immensely.


    Everyone was lost in their own thoughts as they ate. It was a simple meal, but at least Fu Chengyan


    and Su Shaoqing got to know Shi Nuan better.


    Shi Nuan was different from those rich brats they knew. The women they knew couldn¡¯t cook at all. All


    they did in their spare time was arrange flowers, drink tea, and go shopping. Not a single one of them


    were down to earth like Shi Nuan.


    When Shi Nuan finally cleared the table and joined them, Su Shaoqing was already about to leave.


    Before the man left, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re a married man now, let¡¯s gather with the others one day.¡±


    Shi Nuan stopped in her tracks and flushed a bright red. She stood at the entrance of the kitchen and


    gripped the door frame without knowing it.


    Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan¡¯s panicked look. He smiled, his corners of his eyes crinkling up.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± he answered ambiguously as he observed Shi Nuan¡¯s reaction. ¡°I can only bring her out


    after she gets used to the married life.¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed and she red at Fu Chengyan, feeling a little lost. She turned and left in a huff.


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in amusement. Su Shaoqing was stunned and tutted


    before nodding. ¡°Fine. We have plenty of time. If you can ask Jingxiu and Heng out for a gathering, that


    will be great.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Su Shaoqing left, Fu Chengyan went to Shi Nuan and patted her shoulders lightly.


    Shi Nuan turned and bit her lips. ¡°By your friends, do you mean Jiang City¡¯s Big Four?¡±


    ¡°Jiang City¡¯s Big Four?¡± Fu Chengyan savored the words as his eyes lit up with a smile. ¡°Who told you


    about that?¡±


    ¡°Do I need others to tell me about that?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Everyone in Jiang City knows


    about the four of you. Back in school, my ssmates often talked about you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows. How interesting. ¡±We didn¡¯t call ourselves that. I became friends


    with them because we have simr interests.¡±


    They weren¡¯t that immature to make up that name for themselves, but¡­ ¡°Did you have a crush on me


    back in school?¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless. She bit her lips at that thick-skinned man. ¡°Mr. Fu, are you joking? I didn¡¯t


    even know who you were back then. My ssmates loved to gossip. They kept praising you and your


    friends.¡±


    She had heard about him and his friends from her ssmates, but all Shi Nuan could remember was


    how her ssmates praised Fu Chengyan for advancing rapidly through school due to his intelligence


    before going overseas to continue his studies.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t think that much about it, so she didn¡¯t put two and two together. Now that she thought


    about it, Fu Chengyan was indeed clever.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded, dragging out the exmation. ¡°It¡¯ste. Darling, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your darling!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t stop herself from blushing. Fu Chengyan was acting strange


    today. Before they had gotten married, he seemed cold and cunning, but the man changed abruptly


    and seemed to enjoy teasing her now.


    ¡°Of course you are! We¡¯re awfully wedded couple, so you must get used to being my wife.¡± Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s smile disappeared as he stopped teasing Shi Nuan.


    ¡°I will not introduce you to my friends for now. Do you know why?¡±


    Shi Nuan was taken aback as she raised her head to look at Fu Chengyan.


    To be honest, when Fu Chengyan said ¡°We¡¯ll see¡± earlier, she was slightly disappointed. She had no


    idea why she felt that way. After hearing what Fu Chengyan said, there was a void in her heart.


    Perhaps she had already epted the fact that Fu Chengyan was her husband.


    ¡°Why?¡± She was curious.


    ¡°I need Mrs. Fu toe with me, not Shi Nuan. Before you get used to your position and acknowledge


    our rtionship, I won¡¯t introduce you to anyone. I hope you can understand.¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned. She nced at him cluelessly and stammered an apology, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡± It


    wasn¡¯t her intention to be awkward around him, but to her, Fu Chengyan was still aplete stranger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best and work hard!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 47

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 47


    Fu Chengyan brought Shi Nuan back to his house at Wutong Residence.


    Shi Nuan had been here before, so she was familiar with the area. But when his car drove in, Shi Nuan


    couldn¡¯t help but nce around.


    She had heard about the soaring property prices in this neighborhood and how someone had spent a


    fortune to buy thend here. Shi Nuan had wondered who was rich enough to buy almost half of the


    neighborhood, but it turned out to be Fu Chengyan.


    After Fu Chengyan parked his car in the garage, Shi Nuan got out of his car and was astounded by the


    scene that greeted her. ¡°You have so many cars!¡± Enough for an auto show!


    Fu Chengyan was taken aback by her words. The man merely smiled in amusement. ¡°You have a


    driving license, right?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°I got it back in college with a friend.¡± She apanied her friend to get a driving


    license back then and got one herself since she was already there. However, although she sessfully


    got one, she didn¡¯t get to drive that much.


    After Shi Nuan graduated, she started working almost immediately. Her family didn¡¯t offer to buy her a


    car and she couldn¡¯t afford one herself, so seldom had the chance to drive.


    Fu Chengyan pointed at a Ferrari in the corner. ¡°I won that car in a bet with Su Shaoqingst year. I


    rarely drive it, so you can have it.¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned. She nced at the red Ferrari before shaking her head. ¡°No need for the


    trouble. I can just take the cab.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a car. If you don¡¯t drive it, it¡¯ll just be sitting the garage and collecting dust anyway.¡± Fu


    Chengyan wasn¡¯t bothered. He took out Shi Nuan¡¯s luggage from the trunk as he continued, ¡°Plus, this


    area is a bit secluded. You have to walk a distance to the nearest bus station to take a cab. It won¡¯t be


    convenient for you tomute to work that way.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was right. His house was in a secluded area. That was also the reason he bought all the


    land here ¨C so no one woulde and disturb him.


    The man hated noise, so he didn¡¯t hire any stay-in maids. He had to do everything himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t hire


    any maids, but someone wille over and clean the house every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday.


    We¡¯ll have to cook for ourselves.¡±


    Shi Nuan helped him with the luggage. She was relieved when she heard his words. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can


    cook simple dishes. You¡¯ve tried my cooking earlier.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and touched her head, ¡°I don¡¯t


    like strangers in my house too.¡±


    ¡°Your house?¡± Fu Chengyan smiled in delight at her choice of words. ¡°Good, we¡¯ve reached a


    consensus.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Shi Nuan nced at Fu Chengyan in confusion. ¡°What consensus?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He helped her enter her fingerprint into the security system of the main door. ¡°It¡¯ll be easier for you to


    come and go. The password is my birthday.¡±


    Shi Nuan withdrew her hand and nodded while looking at her finger. ¡°Okay! When is your birthday?¡±


    she asked.


    Fu Chengyan turned. He narrowed his eyes and settled his gaze on Shi Nuan. The man raised his


    voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know my birthday?¡±


    Shi Nuan was startled as she stared at his face nkly. Her heart started thumping violently, quivering


    in fear when he stressed the word ¡°birthday¡±. ¡°How would I know? You never told me,¡± she said on the


    brink of tears.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened dangerously. Shi Nuan licked her lips subconsciously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    tell me?¡±


    ¡°Fifth of April!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Nuan was bbergasted. ¡°That¡¯s my birthday.¡± She did a double-take. ¡°How do you know my


    birthday? Or do we share the same birthday?¡±


    Her reaction exasperated Fu Chengyan. He flicked her forehead and told her, ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t


    really care about me, huh?¡±


    Shi Nuan was rendered speechless. She really didn¡¯t know his birthday. Why would she know a


    stranger¡¯s birthday?


    ¡°It¡¯s on our marriage certificate, Mrs. Fu. Take note next time!¡±


    Fu Chengyan brought her luggage upstairs and left Shi Nuan standing alone at the entrance. She


    stared at his back with mixed feelings.


    Shi Nuan touched the spot he flicked earlier. It hurt a little. She pursed her lips as an ufortable


    feeling arose in her heart.


    Their rtionship began suddenly, so she had no time to get used to it. But it was obvious that Fu


    Chengyan had adapted to it well.


    Shi Nuan went upstairs and noticed Fu Chengyan had brought her luggage into the master bedroom.


    She hurriedly went in. ¡°Actually, you can leave my luggage in the guest room.¡±


    Fu Chengyan, who was unpacking the luggage stopped in his tracks abruptly. Shi Nuan looked at him


    and took a deep breath. ¡°I think we¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan.¡± Fu Chengyan put down the item he was holding. ¡°We¡¯re married. As your husband, I don¡¯t


    think we should sleep separately.¡±


    ¡°B-But we don¡¯t know each other that well yet.¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t sleep in the same bed as him. ¡°You


    said you¡¯ll give me time.¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows. ¡°Yes, I did agree to give you time. But that was for you to get used to


    our rtionship, not to make the gap between us grow bigger.¡±


    Fu Chengyan strode over with his long legs. Shi Nuan was terrified and retreated backwards while


    staring at him in a panic. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. ¡°B-But I think we¡¯re advancing too


    quickly. I can¡¯t catch up.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± Fu Chengyan stood right in front of Shi Nuan as she stumbled and hit the wall behind her. Her


    hands were propped against the wall as she raised her head to look at the man before her.


    Fu Chengyan extended an arm towards the wall as he towered above her. To others, it might seem like


    she was in his embrace. Shi Nuan was pinned to the wall by Fu Chengyan.


    She licked her dry lips subconsciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s too quick? But I think it¡¯s too slow.¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, you can¡¯t force me!¡± Shi Nuan was about to cry from his assertiveness. ¡°You can¡¯t go


    back on your word!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened before he finally released her. ¡°Do you think I have to wait till now if I


    really wanted to hurt you?¡±


    Shi Nuan was dumbfounded, but Fu Chengyan had already turned and continued unpacking her stuff.


    She swallowed hard before walking towards him. ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. We¡¯re a married couple, so I¡¯ll treat you as my wife. You should


    remember that I¡¯m your husband too.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved upwards. ¡°If I really wanted to hurt


    you, I¡¯d have done so when you were drugged twice back then. I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart tightened and she clenched her fists. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time, but it won¡¯t be forever. You can sleep in the master bedroom. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest


    room.¡±


    At night, Shi Nuany on the bed alone. She tossed and turned but could not fall asleep. The events


    that happened during the day kept reying in her mind. Of all the images that shed through her


    thoughts continuously, Fu Chengyan¡¯s lean figure appeared most frequently.


    Shi Nuan was upset and she rolled around the bed for a while before climbing up.


    Fu Chengyan was in the room beside hers. She knocked on the door for a long time, but there wasn¡¯t


    any response. How strange, she thought. When Shi Nuan walked past the study, she realized the lights


    were on. She stopped at the entrance of his study.


    The door to the study was ajar. Fu Chengyan was seated on the sofa with a pile of documents in front


    of him.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s footsteps might¡¯ve startled him as he raised his head and met her gaze. Shi Nuan gave him


    an awkward smile. ¡°Why are you still up?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows. There was still a file in his hands. ¡°I have some work to do. Why aren¡¯t


    you asleep yet?¡±


    Shi Nuan was embarrassed as she was caught in the act. She lowered her head and stared at her


    slippers. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡± Fu Chengyan smiled.


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Chengyan closed the file. ¡°Come on in!¡±


    Shi Nuan walked into his study and realized it was unexpectedly huge. There were a few shelves full of


    books. Some were economics books, and some were about literature. ¡°Your study is almost a library.


    My grandpa loves books too!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Chengyan stood up. ¡°Were you looking for me?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded awkwardly. She selected a book from the shelf and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I was


    wandering around. The door to the guest room was closed, and you didn¡¯t answer to my knocks. Turns


    out you¡¯re in the study.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there was a minor dy today. Some of the files are needed tomorrow so I¡¯ll need to go through


    them before then. Why are you here, anyway?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Nuan bit her lips and trailed off. She shot him a sheepish look. ¡°Can you not tell my grandpa


    about us getting married for now?¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You know how my grandpa is. I had just ended a rtionship. Although he wanted to bring us


    together, I told him it was impossible for us to get together!¡± Shi Nuan blushed. ¡°Even if I agreed to date


    you, I didn¡¯t expect to get married this soon. Grandpa must think that way too.¡± Shi Nuan was


    thoughtful as she was worried Jiang Shizheng would be concerned about her. ¡°If he finds out that we


    got married, he¡¯ll demand the reason for our marriage!¡±


    ¡°What else? Is there another reason for two people to get married?¡±


    ¡°The problem is, I told him firmly that we won¡¯t end up together, but here we are ¨C a married couple.


    He¡¯s no fool, so he¡¯ll definitely get suspicious. We obviously aren¡¯t in love and I don¡¯t want him to get


    worried.¡± Shi Nuan gazed at Fu Chengyan hopefully. ¡°You don¡¯t want him to worry too, right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head and burst outughing, ¡°So I¡¯m not wanted right now?¡±


    ¡°No, that isn¡¯t it.¡± Shi Nuan hurriedly exined. ¡°There¡¯s the marriage certificate that binds us together


    for life anyway. You said you¡¯ll give me time to get used to it, right? Let¡¯s tell our elders when we can


    truly ept each other. I hope our rtionship can be epted by both sides. Our marriage¡­


    Although we don¡¯t love each other for now, getting a divorce never crossed my mind. I hope we can be


    together forever, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Shi Nuan was bewildered by his swift reply. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t but smile at her reaction. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful, so I can¡¯t say no!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 48

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 48


    After reaching a consensus with Fu Chengyan, Shi Nuan went back to bed with a content heart. Fu


    Chengyan was left alone as he stared at her retreating back. The feelings he had managed to hold


    back starteding back again.


    He wasn¡¯t a gentleman, but he kept giving in whenever it concerned Shi Nuan.


    His phone that was left aside started ringing. Fu Chengyan was surprised when he spotted the caller¡¯s


    name, Li Heng. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Li Heng raised his brows when he heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold voice. ¡°It¡¯s been a long night. I¡¯m just


    calling to say hello.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes at the deliberate provocation. ¡°Did Shaoqing tell you about it?¡± That


    was the only possibility. There was no other reason for Li Heng to call him in the middle of the night.


    Li Heng¡¯s voice was low as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d married her. Have you thought about it


    carefully?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Chengyan stood up and brushed his finger across the tabletop before tapping lightly. ¡°I


    know what I am doing, and I know my limits.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say another word. You know I hate being a busybody. Anyway, when are you bringing


    out to see us?¡± Li Heng was curious about Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, whom he married willingly. Although he


    wasn¡¯t as fond of gossip as Su Shaoqing, he wanted to meet her. ¡°We haven¡¯t contacted Jingxiu in a


    while!¡±


    Fu Chengyan knew what Li Heng meant. The man was using Shi Nuan as an excuse to meet Pei


    Jingxiu.


    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡± Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t ready to meet them. ¡°When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll


    bring her to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Li Heng nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Shaoqing told me you were having trouble sleeping alone.


    Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s true?¡± Li Heng asked without fear.


    Among the four of them, Fu Chengyan and Li Heng weren¡¯t the closest friends, but they had a unique


    of talking to each other. They were both evenly matched, soparison was inevitable. Li Heng was a


    devious and sly man with an eclectic spirit. Fu Chengyan, on the other hand, was more level-headed,


    but he was also a cunning fox.


    When Fu Chengyan heard what Li Heng said, he replied icily, ¡°I remember Pei Huan¡­¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, one day you¡¯ll lose to me. Okay, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Li Heng hung up


    abruptly.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. He had underestimated the speed at which gossip travels, especially


    when the informant was Su Shaoqing. Fu Chengyan shook his head in resignation and pocketed his


    phone. He went to the balcony and lit a cigarette while staring at the dark sky.


    Shi Nuan had a good night¡¯s sleep. When she woke up, it was already eight in the morning. She


    hurriedly got out of bed and washed up.


    She thought she would have trouble falling asleep, but unexpectedly she fell asleep right after the


    problem nagging at her heart was solved. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was


    rxed or if there was something unique about Fu Chengyan¡¯s bed, but she smelt a light lemony scent


    laced with a hint of orange as she drifted off.


    When she went downstairs, a mouth-watering aroma wafted up to her nose. She saw Fu Chengyan


    coming out of the kitchen with an apron around his waist. There was also a pan in his hands. Fu


    Chengyan noticed her and gestured towards the dining room. ¡°You¡¯re up? Did you sleep wellst


    night?¡±


    Shi Nuan replied shyly, ¡°Yes, thank you!¡± She came downstairs and said, ¡°It smells great! Did you cook


    it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Have you washed up?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Yesterday, she told him there was no need to hire maids as


    she could cook, but she was the one who woke upte this morning. In the end, Fu Chengyan had to


    cook himself. ¡°You can wake me up next time. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m used to it already.¡± Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t bothered. ¡°You can help me set the table.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan went to the drawer containing utensils. Fu Chengyan came in behind her and pointed


    somewhere. ¡°The bowls and chopsticks are there. Don¡¯t forget that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Shi Nuan replied with a smile. She noticed the kitchen, living room and bedroom were


    tidied up neatly.


    She couldn¡¯t help but peek at Fu Chengyan. Well, that was unexpected. He can also cook?


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows and leaned against the kitchen door while looking at Shi Nuan. ¡°What is


    it? Do you have something to say?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I feel guilty because I promised to cook today.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was amused. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    After breakfast, Fu Chengyan handed a key to Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan gaped at him in disbelief. ¡°Why are


    you giving this to me?¡±


    ¡°I told you yesterday. You can drive that Ferrari to work. The house is quite a distance from the city


    center. If you take the bus, you won¡¯t make it in time.¡± Fu Chengyan pointed at his wrist. Shi Nuan


    lowered her head and saw the time. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m going to bete!¡±


    She didn¡¯t say no to the man since Wutong Residence was indeed far away from the city center. ¡°What


    about you?¡± Right after Shi Nuan asked that question, she regretted uttering those words. There were


    plenty of cars in Fu Chengyan¡¯s garage. Of course he had plenty of choices!


    Fu Chengyan was holding his zer when he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s question. The man raised his brows


    and grinned, ¡°Do you want to follow me to work?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Nuan was astonished. When she realized what he meant, her face flushed red. ¡°That wasn¡¯t


    what I meant!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Chengyan went to put on his shoes. He was at the door when he told her, ¡°I want to drive


    you to work so we get to spend more time together, but we¡¯re not heading in the same direction. Plus,


    you want to keep our rtionship a secret.¡±


    There was a hint of wistfulness in Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice as he said that. Paired with his expression, it


    seemed as though Shi Nuan betrayed him. Shi Nuan was mortified. ¡°I¡­ You said you¡¯ll give me time.¡±


    Fu Chengyan caressed her hair as he watched her cheeks turn a rosy pink. ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t hurry,


    you¡¯ll bete for sure.¡±


    Shi Nuan stared at Fu Chengyan¡¯s back, her heart started racing uncontrobly. She patted her chest


    before trailing behind him/.


    Fu Chengyan was right. Her office and his were at opposite ends of the city. After leaving the highway,


    they went on their separate ways.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t that good at driving, but she was a stable driver. Although this was her first time


    driving in a long time, she was slow and steady, hence nothing happened on the way to work. She


    managed to reach her office in time.


    Shi Nuan normally took the bus or subway to work, so this was her first time driving to work.


    Shi Nuan had just parked the car in the underground parking lot when she bumped into Fu Xicheng,


    whom she hadn¡¯t met in a few days. Before she could escape, Fu Xicheng had already grabbed her


    wrist.


    ¡°Fu Xicheng, what are you doing? Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Let you go? Shi Nuan, you¡¯re so heartless!¡± Fu Xicheng hadn¡¯t met Shi Nuan for days. He thought he¡¯d


    talk to Shi Nuan at work today, but Shi Nuan showed up in a Ferrari!


    Fu Xicheng knew Shi Nuan well, and he was certain that she couldn¡¯t afford a car with her current


    financial ability. Plus, after examining the Ferrari, he realized that it was a new model that had just been


    releasedst year. To top that off, the car was also modified and it looked magnificent. He could only


    imagine how expensive it was.


    Shi Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to afford a car as luxurious as this. There could only be one exnation. Shi


    Nuan had found another man ¨C a man who was rich and generous to Shi Nuan. He remembered that


    the car parked downstairs of Shi Nuan¡¯s house was expensive too.


    When Fu Xicheng thought about Shi Nuan¡¯s affair and the possibility of it starting ages ago, his fury


    red up. The man could not keep his emotions in check.


    ¡°Tell me. Who sent you back that day?¡± Fu Xicheng grabbed her wrist and demanded, ¡°You said Shi


    Wei and I did you wrong? I think you must¡¯ve been with that man for a long time. Shi Nuan, you disgust


    me.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shi Nuan struggled to break free from his grip, but to no avail, so she used her other hand


    to pry his hand off. s, Fu Xicheng was too strong, and she was no match for him. ¡°Fu Xicheng, let


    me go. Have you gone crazy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy? Yes, I am. Back then, I waited so long for you at your door. But what did you do? You called


    the police to arrest me. Shi Nuan, where¡¯s your conscience? Even if I was wrong, I¡¯ve already


    apologized. I went to your house because I was really worried about you. But you wouldn¡¯t listen to me


    and even called the police, saying that I harassed you!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it true?¡± Shi Nuan pinched Fu Xicheng¡¯s arm hard. ¡°Let me go! We¡¯re at work. Do you want


    others to see this?¡±


    ¡°Let them see it. Everyone knows about our rtionship, anyway.¡±


    ¡°What rtionship?¡± Shi Nuan retorted. She nearlyughed in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re my brother-inw and


    I¡¯m your sister-inw. Why are you grabbing my arm in public?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw and sister-inw? Shi Nuan, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re my girlfriend.¡± Fu Xicheng replied


    viciously. ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just your ex. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about your engagement with my sister, Shi Wei.¡± Shi


    Nuan found Fu Xicheng revolting, especially after what he had just said. ¡°Do you want us both to be


    with you? Fu Xicheng, you¡¯re so disgusting!¡±


    Shi Nuan opened her mouth and mped her teeth down on Fu Xicheng¡¯s arm. The man immediately


    released his grip and winced in pain before staggering back. He gingerly covered his arm with a hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m disgusting? You¡¯re the disgusting one! You must¡¯ve been with the man for a long time, so you were


    the one who betrayed me first! Is that man richer than me? He must be, if he¡¯s willing to give you the


    latest Ferrari model.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Nuan trembled in rage when she heard how Fu Xicheng twisted the truth. ¡°I¡¯m not as


    shameless as you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shameless? You must¡¯ve agreed to be with that man because he¡¯s rich. You lied to me when you


    said you loved me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I lied to you. Of course I don¡¯t love you,¡± Shi Nuan sneered, ¡°I can¡¯t care less for a cheater like


    you! I was blind back then, but now I know everything. Do you think I¡¯ll still love you foolishly? Since


    you¡¯re already engaged to Shi Wei, stay faithful to her. She¡¯s the one who loves you for real.¡±


    Shi Nuan was about to leave, but Fu Xicheng wouldn¡¯t let her go and suddenly hugged her from


    behind. He wrapped his arms tightly around Shi Nuan¡¯s waist and ced his chin on her shoulder.


    ¡°Nuan, I¡¯m sorry. I know you¡¯re mad at me, but you¡¯re the one I love the most. I got together with Shi


    Wei because my family wants to form an alliance with the Shi family. You do know that Shi Wei owns


    Huancheng¡¯s shares and will inherit thepanyter on, right? Wait for me. After I marry Shi Wei, I¡¯ll


    get a divorce right after I acquire her shares. Let¡¯s get back together then. Will you wait for me, Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Take your filthy hands off me!¡± Shi Nuan pried his fingers away and turned to give him a harsh p.


    ¡°Fu Xicheng, don¡¯t make me hate you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 49

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 49


    Never in Shi Nuan¡¯s wildest dreams did she think Fu Xicheng would be such a scum. He was the one


    who wronged her for cheating on her with Shi Wei. How dare he me her for what he did?


    Shi Nuan red at Fu Xicheng. ¡°I¡¯ll forget what happened¡ªthis once. I won¡¯t tell anyone, but I don¡¯t


    want this to happen again.¡± Shi Nuan left after saying that.


    Fu Xicheng stared at Shi Nuan¡¯s back. The fragrance that he caught when he was hugging Shi Nuan


    left him in a daze.. He recalled a fragrance that was unique to Shi Nuan. When they were dating, he¡¯d


    hold her hand for the entire day, and her scent would linger even after she had left.


    Fu Xicheng clenched his fists as his eyes reddened with fury.


    Shi Nuan belongs to me! She can only belong to me. Even if I don¡¯t love her, she¡¯s mine!


    Shi Nuan went upstairs swiftly. She felt tainted by Fu Xicheng¡¯s hug. Hence, after putting her


    belongings down, she went to the restroom and scrubbed her hands aggressively until her skin almost


    peeled off. She only stopped when it started to hurt, and she exhaled heavily.


    She told herself that Fu Xicheng had nothing to do with her, but she still felt hurt when she recalled the


    times she spent with him.


    Fu Xicheng had been the man of her dreams ever since she was young. Back then, even before she


    started dating him, she¡¯d always followed him around. Fu Xicheng was a few years older than her.


    When she was in junior high, all her attention was on the senior that would walk past her ss during


    recess.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what it was like to love someone back then. All she knew was that her heart felt


    contented whenever she looked at him.


    On a fateful day, he had coincidentally saved her, and that was the beginning of their friendship. Before


    Shi Wei interfered, everything was wonderful.


    Even though the Shi family ostracized her, Fu Xicheng gave her warmth. When she was eighteen, he


    was the first one to celebrate her birthday.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes reddened as the memories shed quickly before her eyes. She still remembered


    everything, but the young man in her memories had changed. Turns out time was their biggest enemy.


    Right when Shi Nuan was about to leave the restroom, she heard people talking about her. ¡°Did you


    know? Someone in the carpark saw Shi Nuan driving an expensive car to work!¡±


    ¡°Expensive car? It¡¯s just a Ferrari. What¡¯s the fuss about?¡± Ms. A was jealous when she heard what Ms.


    B said. ¡°You know nothing about cars. Let me tell you. Rich people won¡¯t drive that brand!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ms. B smiled, ¡°I think you¡¯re jealous! I heard that the Ferrari is thetest model and it had


    been modified. If she isn¡¯t rich, why would she spend money to do that?¡± Ms. B was slightly envious.


    ¡°Ms. Shi keeps a low profile, huh?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure the car belongs to Shi Nuan? If it belongs to another man¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Ms. C cut them off. ¡°How dare you talk about this in public?¡±


    ¡°Why are you afraid? Can¡¯t we talk about her?¡±


    After they left, Shi Nuan slowly exited her cubicle, smiling dejectedly. She hadn¡¯t expected to be the


    center of the office gossip, let alone overhear it in the restroom.


    Shi Nuan checked her appearance before going back to her office. Some of her colleagues were


    already at work. When they saw her, the chatter died down. ¡°Ms. Shi.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, good morning!¡±


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Shi Nuan smiled and drummed her fingers on the table. ¡°Pei,e with me!¡±


    Pei had been working under Shi Nuan a year ago. However, while Shi Nuan was overseas, Pei was


    tasked to help other colleagues. Since Shi Nuan was back, she wanted Pei back by her side.


    Pei was taken aback when she heard Shi Nuan¡¯s order, but she quickly collected herself and tidied the


    stuff on the table. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Pei followed Shi Nuan into her office. ¡°Ms. Shi, is there anything I can help with?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I have something to ask you. Are you willing toe back and work with me?¡±


    Pei was stunned by her question, and her eyes immediately reddened. ¡°I thought you won¡¯t want me


    anymore!¡±


    Shi Nuan arched her brows in amusement. ¡°What happened? Why wouldn¡¯t I want you back?¡± Pei was


    a meticulous assistant who had helped her a lot. However, since Shi Nuan had not been in the office


    for over a year, she was afraid that Pei wouldn¡¯t want toe back to work with her.


    ¡°You came back a while ago but didn¡¯te to me. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore.


    Previously¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Shi Nuan cut Pei off. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on the past. Since that person was your superior, some


    things should remain a secret.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and nced at the files on her table. ¡°I¡¯ve neglected


    work for a while because of personal reasons, so I didn¡¯t have time to talk to you. I should be the one


    apologizing!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve heard all about you, Ms. Shi. I think that those who were spreading the rumors don¡¯t know you


    well.¡± Pei had been working under Shi Nuan for a while now, so she trusted Shi Nuan. ¡°Plus, I often


    saw you together with Mr. Fu, so I know you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about personal matters at work. Since you¡¯ve decided to work with me, we¡¯re in this


    together.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. You can leave now. I have a meetingter.¡±


    After dealing with Pei, Shi Nuan skimmed through at her work schedulest week. She frowned when


    her gaze settled on a set of data.


    In the conference hall, most of the senior management staff were prepared for Fucheng¡¯s morning


    meeting. However, Fu Xicheng was runningte.


    Fu Yuqing nced at his watch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡± Fu Xicheng pushed the door open. When he saw everyone waiting for him, he


    bowed in apology. ¡°I was held back by something. Sorry to make you wait!¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, take a seat.¡± Fu Yuqing shot Fu Xicheng a warning nce before announcing the


    start of the morning meeting. ¡°Please start reporting your recent work!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The executives started to report their respective department¡¯s progress. When it was Shi Nuan¡¯s turn,


    Fu Yuqing nced at her and said, ¡°Ms. Shi, you must be tired after that business trip. How are you


    adapting to the change?¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯ve been back for a while, so


    I¡¯m doing well now.¡± Shi Nuan flipped the work log open. ¡°I have something to report about our


    department. For the past month, Fucheng¡¯s sales have dropped drastically. Our orders are also


    decreasing. Have any of you realized this problem?¡±


    Shi Nuan nced at Mr. Li. ¡°Was this in your report, Mr. Li?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Mr. Li was surprised too. He should be aware of this matter as it was impossible not to notice


    it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in disbelief too. But this is what I just discovered this morning. Please take a look at this.¡± Shi Nuan


    pointed out a few problems. ¡°Shengyuan Group¡¯s orders suddenly declined, and the products sent to


    Shengyuan¡¯s departmental stores were returned too.¡±


    Shi Nuan paused before continuing, ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t that obvious for now. But if this goes on, I think


    we¡¯ll eventually run into trouble with Shengyuan.¡±


    When Shi Nuan mentioned the word ¡°Shengyuan¡±, Fu Yuqing and the other board members¡¯ faces fell.


    Some present might not know, but the chairman and the board members were well aware of the


    gravity. All these years, if it wasn¡¯t for Shengyuan Group, Fucheng wouldn¡¯t be able to grow to this


    scale. Shengyuan¡¯s orders were their lifeline.


    Although it was near impossible to discern if Shi Nuan¡¯s report rang true as of now, it was a warning to


    Fu Yuqing, nheless. Bringing up this issue in the morning meeting had humiliated Fu Yuqing and


    the others. ¡°Ms. Shi, stop talking nonsense. We¡¯ve been working with Shengyuan happily for years.


    Okay, let¡¯s move on.¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes in confusion. She did not expect Fu Yuqing to react this way. Fu Xicheng


    shot her an upset look, hinting her to stop talking.


    Shi Nuan raised her brows and smiled, ¡°Maybe I saw it wrong.¡±


    After the morning meeting ended, Mr. Li approached Shi Nuan. ¡°My dear niece, you can¡¯t make


    irresponsible remarks like what you did earlier!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li, what do you mean?¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    ¡°Ha! You said Fucheng¡¯s sales are declining? What do you mean by that?¡± Mr. Li clenched his teeth


    and shot her a threatening look with his beady eyes.


    Shi Nuan noticed it, but she took things seriously at work. ¡°Mr. Li, you know what I meant. I won¡¯t


    borate on that.¡±


    Shi Nuan brushed past Mr. Li and left without a backward nce. Mr. Li red at her back. ¡°Ungrateful


    young brat!¡±


    Mr. Li despised Shi Nuan, who always interfered in his business. If it wasn¡¯t for Shengyuan¡¯s issue that


    diverted their attention, the others would¡¯ve realized something was amiss.


    Mr. Li immediately made a call to someone. ¡°Pay attention to the ounts!¡±


    After returning to her office, Shi Nuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. She only found out today who was


    behind Fucheng¡¯s back.


    They were backed up by the most powerful Fu n in Jiang City, who was also Fu Chengyan¡¯s family.


    Fu Chengyan was Shengyuan¡¯s CEO, the heir of his family.


    Shi Nuan recalled her conversation with Fu Chengyan. No wonder Fu Chengyan was so unbothered


    about Fu Xicheng. Turns out, Fu Xicheng¡¯s family was only an insignificant branch of Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    n. Fu Xicheng and his family depended on Fu Chengyan to survive. To put it bluntly, they were


    actually living on charity and financial help.


    Shi Nuan had worked in Fucheng for quite some time, but the surfacing problems showed that their


    operation wasn¡¯t well-established yet. Fucheng would not stand a chance against Shengyuan.


    But why did Shengyuan suddenly cancel its orders from Fucheng, thus retracting its support?


    Shi Nuan gnawed on her lip cluelessly.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 50

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 50


    Fu Yuqing was seated in his office with a dark expression on his face. He had his people investigate


    the issue Shi Nuan reported in the meeting. Shengyuan¡¯s orders had indeed dropped. It wasn¡¯t news to


    him as he had noticed the decline quite some time ago, but the numbers had dropped drastically


    recently.


    Fu Yuqing didn¡¯t know what Shengyuan¡¯s n was. Past experience told him that even if their ounts


    were full of problems, Shengyuan would just ignore it. Fucheng was an independentpany and


    wasn¡¯t rted to Shengyuan. Shengyuan backed them up because he had saved someone from the


    Fu n years ago which prompted the Fu n to give them preferential treatment.


    Fu Yuqing thought he could depend on them forever, but it seemed like Shengyuan was going to stop


    helping them.


    ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± Fu Xicheng too could not understand Shengyuan¡¯s motives. ¡°What is Fu


    Chengyan trying to achieve?¡±


    Fu Xicheng didn¡¯t like Fu Chengyan at all. He was feared and loathed that man.


    They had the same surname, but there was a vast gap between them. Fucheng had to depend on


    Shengyuan to survive, and his father would always remind him to tter those from the Fu n.


    Despite their best efforts, Fu Xicheng could count on one hand the number of times he had met Fu


    Chengyan in person.


    Fu Chengyan had a God-like existence in Jiang City. Back then, Fu Xicheng wanted to use their familial


    ties to get to know Fu Chengyan, but the man didn¡¯t give him the chance to do so.


    Going by seniority, Fu Chengyan was Fu Xicheng¡¯s uncle. This fact upset Fu Xicheng.


    Fu Yuqing frowned when he heard Fu Xicheng¡¯s childish remarks. ¡°I told you Fu Chengyan is harder to


    fool than his father. Didn¡¯t I tell you to get to know him? How is it going?¡±


    ¡°What else? You know how hard it is to get to establish a rtionship with Fu Chengyan.¡± Fu Xicheng¡¯s


    anger bubbled up when he thought about it. ¡°You saw him at Mr. Shi¡¯s birthday, right? When you


    greeted him, he ignored us.¡± Fu Xicheng spat the words through clenched teeth. ¡°How long do we have


    to keep ttering him, huh?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I enjoy living like this?¡± Fu Yuqing frowned. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Shengyuan Group behind his


    back, I would¡¯ve just ignored him!¡± Fu Yuqing continued, ¡°Find out why Fu Chengyan started reducing


    their orders. There¡¯s also the department store to deal with. If our products can¡¯t be sold in


    Shengyuan¡¯s department store¡­¡±


    Fu Yuqing felt a headache building up. ¡°How will ourpany go public?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Go public?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s fingers drummed the table. He swept his gaze over Zhou Zheng before


    asking, ¡°You mean Fu Yuqing¡¯spany is aiming to go public this year?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Zheng replied seriously. ¡°I received reports about this. Fu Yuqing is indeed greedy. How


    dare he go public with that tinypany? Plus, they are using Fu n¡¯s name to gain recognition!¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Fu Chengyan closed the file he was holding. There was a hint ofughter in his eyes.


    ¡°They want to use Shengyuan to advance further?¡± Fu Chengyan stood and slipped his hands into his


    pockets while staring at the view from the 27th floor. ¡°The higher you stand, the more beautiful and


    magnificent the view is. But, the more dangerous it is too.¡±


    Zhou Zheng raised his brows at Fu Chengyan¡¯s back. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan curved his lips up in a smile. ¡°Fu Yuqing isn¡¯t that capable.¡± Go public? ¡±We¡¯ll see what


    happens.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Zheng answered. He hesitated before saying, ¡°Ms. Shi¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned, his sharp gazending on Zhou Zheng.. Zhou Zheng froze and straightened his


    back before swallowing. ¡°Your wife, well. She went back to work at Fucheng today.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows. ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li gave her a hard time.¡± Zhou Zheng replied as he nced at Fu Chengyan cautiously. He


    mumbled to himself, Mr. Fu is acting strangely recently. Is Ms. Shi his true love?


    ¡°Mr. Li?¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°How did he give her a hard time?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something amiss with Fucheng¡¯s ounts. She must¡¯ve realized that something is wrong and


    mentioned it during the morning meeting. After the meeting, Mr. Li went to her and gave her a hard


    time!¡±


    Zhou Zheng thought he should inform Mr. Fu about this since he already married Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Oh, and the Yun family¡­¡± Zhou Zheng trailed off before saying, ¡°It¡¯s about Yun Shen.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his hand and gestured for him to continue. Zhou Zheng cleared his throat. ¡°I


    spread the news as you instructed me to, so the Yun family found out that Yun Shen had made a deal


    with Shi Jingzheng. Yun Mu was terribly upset with Yun Shen, so his family lectured him hard.¡± Zhou


    Zheng continued, ¡°Yun Shen promised to invest 200 million in Shi Jingzheng¡¯s Huancheng. Although


    Yun Chengzhi didn¡¯t agree verbally, he seemed to have consented silently. Even so, he should be


    unaware of that deal between Yun Shen and Shi Jingzheng.¡±


    Fu Chengyan snorted, ¡°Yun Chengzhi? He¡¯s cunning. Do you think he¡¯s that clueless?¡± Fu Chengyan


    waved his hand. ¡°Make it short!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Yun Shen won¡¯t let Shi Jingzheng off easily. I¡¯m certain Shi Jingzheng won¡¯t get that 200


    million for now.¡± Zhou Zheng smirked at that man¡¯s misfortune. ¡°The Yun family took action before you


    could do anything. But if Yun Shen has a falling out with Shi Jingzheng, then Mrs. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Chengyan cut him off. ¡°She isn¡¯t a kid anymore. There are some things that she has to


    experience for herself so she¡¯ll learn the lesson. That way, she won¡¯t be fooled again.¡± Fu Chengyan


    said with a glint in his eyes. He adjusted at his tie before asking, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    After Zhou Zheng left, Fu Chengyan stood in front of the windows for a long time. He stared at the


    people downstairs. From a distance, they were not more than small specks of ck. A smile lit up his


    face.


    When Shi Nuan received Fu Chengyan¡¯s call, she was following up on an order. She was stunned


    when she noticed the caller¡¯s name was ¡°Darling¡±.


    Biting her lips, she was certain she didn¡¯t save his number as ¡°Darling¡±. Was it Fu Chengyan who


    changed it?


    But when did he get the chance to go through her phone and change his name?


    Shi Nuan furrowed her brows. When she saw the shing screen, she did a double-take and hurriedly


    swiped at the screen to answer it. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s low voice answered. Why did the man seem pleased?


    Shi Nuan bit her lips and said nothing. Fu Chengyan¡¯s smile gradually disappeared when Shi Nuan


    remained silent. ¡°Mm?¡±


    Shi Nuan shuddered andughed dryly. ¡°Yes. What¡¯s up?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I call you if nothing¡¯s up?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his voice into something akin to a whine. ¡°Your


    voice tells me you¡¯re reluctant to answer my call!¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless. She pursed her lips and answer in resignation. ¡°You can¡¯t even see me.


    How would you know I¡¯m reluctant? My voice?¡± Shi Nuan continued, ¡°I¡¯m working right now. Why are


    you calling me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re busy?¡± Fu Chengyan held his phone in one hand while he signed documents with the other.


    When he saw the content, his face fell. The man shot a sharp look at his secretary and ordered, ¡°Ask


    the Head of Finance toe see me!¡±


    His cold voice travelled through the phone. Shi Nuan figured that he had business to deal with and told


    him, ¡°You must be busy. I¡¯ll hang up now!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fu Chengyan cut Shi Nuan off. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m busy? Give me a second.¡± Fu Chengyan


    ced his phone aside and tapped the table with his fingertips while he red at Secretary Li. ¡°I hired


    you to solve problems for me, not to create more. What is this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pointed at the price. ¡°Exin.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡­¡± Secretary Li was obviously frightened. Fear was written inly on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? You¡¯re a Harvard graduate, but can¡¯t read this report well? How dare you ask me to


    sign this problematic report, hmm?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice was icy as he asked, ¡°Where is the Head of Finance?¡± He pressed the inte,


    and Zhou Zheng came in not long after. ¡°He¡¯s on his way.¡± Zhou Zheng nced at the person who was


    trembling and felt sorry for her. ¡°Mr. Fu, what about her?¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t even prepare a report well. I don¡¯t think she should continue working here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s words signaled Secretary Li¡¯s dismissal. Everyone had been envious when she got the


    job as a secretary in Shengyuan Group. As the saying goes, ¡®the higher you climb, the harder you fall¡¯ ¨C


    if Shengyuan fires her due to her negligence, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in thepany. Nopany


    in Jiang City would hire her too. No one dared to go against Shengyuan Group.


    Secretary Li¡¯s face paled as she slumped to the ground. ¡°Mr. Fu, please listen to my exnation. I


    didn¡¯t do this. This¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± Fu Chengyan nced at her. ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Head of Finance. He told me to do it. He said if I give you the document, you¡¯ll sign it for sure.¡±


    Secretary Li revealed everything in fear. ¡°You¡¯ve never personally approved anything from the finance


    department before, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. There was a dangerous glint in his gaze. ¡°So you think I¡¯m an


    easy target? You should know what will happen if you leave Shengyuan.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, please give me another chance. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zheng!¡± Fu Chengyan shot Zhou Zheng a look. The man immediately understood and replied,


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡± He nced at Secretary Li. ¡°Stand up. Come with me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan drummed his slender fingers on the table for a while before picking up his phone. ¡°Are


    you still there?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Nuan was a little shocked. ¡°I¡¯m still here. But you should focus on work. We can talkter.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Fu Chengyan burst outughing. There was a hint ofughter in his eyes. ¡°Did I scare you?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 51

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 51


    Shi Nuan shook her head and realized that Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t see her through the phone. On


    second thought, it was rare to see him this way. But he was Fu Chengyan! Think about his scandals in


    Jiang City! Shi Nuan felt it made sense.


    Everything would make sense if she reminded herself of Fu Chengyan¡¯s capability as the owner of a


    listedpany. ¡°No.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled, ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re not scared.¡±


    ¡°By the way, why did you call me?¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t forget that Fu Chengyan made the call.


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes and stayed silent for a while. ¡°I want to know where you want to eat


    after work.¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless as his had put aside important business to call her on such small matter.


    ¡°Allow me to remind you that you¡¯re at work, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Hah! I¡¯m the boss.¡± Fu Chengyan could almost picture Shi Nuan¡¯s expression at the other end of the


    phone.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not! I need to work!¡± Shi Nuan gritted her teeth.


    ¡°You¡¯re mydy boss.¡± Fu Chengyan spoke casually, totally different from before.


    Shi Nuan bit her lips in amazement at the sudden mood change of the man. It was hard to rte him


    with that stern voice earlier.


    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re willing, .¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned at Shi Nuan¡¯s silence, ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say since you have said everything.¡± Shi Nuan spoke dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m easy-going with


    food, anything is fine for me.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Fu Chengyan furrowed his brow, ¡°You have to change your eating habits now that you¡¯re with


    me. Shall I fetch youter?¡±


    ¡°Never mind! You don¡¯t have to fetch me. It¡¯s so far away.¡± Shi Nuan rejected his offer immediately.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan tilted his eyebrow, ¡°Am I an embarrassment to you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan bit her lips. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant. We¡¯re too far away from each other. It¡¯s


    a waste of time for you toe here in peak hours.¡± Shi Nuan made a suggestion, ¡°Why don¡¯t we meet


    at a center point? I want to eat braised fish and sweet and sour pork¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? Shall I make it for you?¡± Shi Nuan thought about him.


    Fu Chengyan was delighted with her suggestion. He saw Zhou Zheng at his door as he lifted his eyes.


    He signaled him to wait for a moment.


    Zhou Zheng knew that Fu Chengyan was speaking to Shi Nuan on the phone, so he turned towards


    the head of financial department, Liu Jiang, ¡°Mr. Fu wants us to wait.¡±


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯m not in a rush!¡± Mr. Liu nodded hurriedly but screamed inside. He wished that Fu Chengyan


    would forget about him if he was busy.


    But he had such good memory, Fu Chengyan would never forget about him.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll meet at Shengyun after work if you want to eat there. Let me know when you¡¯re off from


    work.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan hung up immediately and stared at the person standing in front of her, ¡°General


    Manager Fu is looking for me?¡±


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan hung up the phone and rubbed the phone screen with his long fingers. After


    a while, he kept his smile away and asked his visitors in.


    Zhou Zheng brought Liu Jiang in, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Liu is here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan nced at Zhou Zheng and he knew the meaning, ¡°Please excuse me, I need to


    attend to some matters.¡±


    Fu Chengyan stared at Mr. Liu who was sitting on the sofa casually as he threw away his phone after


    Zhou Zheng left the room. Mr. Liu broke in a sweat as he was told by someone that Secretary Li from


    the Secretariat office was taken away by Zhou Zheng as well.


    He was terrified along the way as Fu Chengyan had never spared him. The journey from the financial


    department to the President¡¯s office was enough for him to consider every possible way to save


    himself.


    But he couldn¡¯t say anything as Fu Chengyan merely stared at him in silence.


    Fu Chengyan was someone with very deep thought and even the senior staffs would not go against his


    decisions even if they had opposing view. That would mean to engage enmity with the strongest


    influence in Jiang City.


    Most of the rumors were actually facts.


    Mr. Liu tried to peek from his bowed head, but he dared not look at Fu Chengyan directly.


    Fu Chengyan red at the silent Mr. Liu and asked, ¡°Have you counted the time, Mr. Liu?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mr. Liu stared at Fu Chengyan in confusion, ¡°What do you mean, President Fu?¡±


    ¡°Your time is up.¡± Fu Chengyan tapped his fingers on the table and scared Mr. Liu badly. Mr. Liu was


    petrified even the tapping was not loud.


    ¡°You have ten minutes to exin or admit to your mistakes, but you chose to remain silent.¡± Fu


    Chengyan slid his hands into his pockets and asked, ¡°How much did he pay you?¡±


    ¡°What? No one gave me anything!¡± Mr. Liu took out his handkerchief to wipe his forehead.


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and sat on his table nonchntly. But his strong and


    oppressive aura was a pressure to Mr. Liu.


    ¡°Yes, President Fu! Why did you ask for me? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°What an impable answer!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s face turned dark in a sudden. He threw a cold stare at


    Mr. Liu.


    ¡°How much did Fu Renjiang offer you to do this?¡±


    ¡°President Fu.¡± Mr. Liu raised his head as he didn¡¯t expect Fu Chengyan¡¯s to have any knowledge on


    the person behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Mr. Jiang didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Chengyan pulled up a piece of document from a stack near where he stood, ¡°I¡¯m don¡¯t


    want an exnation. You¡¯re probably ignorant of my temper, but you¡¯re destined to face termination.¡±


    ¡°President Fu!¡± Mr. Liu¡¯s legs gave way and almost knelt down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I had to do it for my family.


    I¡¯m the head of the financial department and you have got to give me the credit for my guts to take up


    this job. I have to this as I have no choice. I needed that extra money for my mother¡¯s heart surgery.¡±


    Fu Chengyan red at Mr. Liu coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t cherish the time I gave you for an exnation.¡± He


    called Zhou Zheng¡¯s extension and thetter entered soon enough, ¡°Master Chengyan, Secretary Li


    had confessed to the fake ledgers that you have never seen before. Hence, everything went well for


    some time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing this for a long time then?¡± Fu Chengyan smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Mr. Fu! I was tempted by Mr. Jiang and made a grave mistake, but I had to do it to save


    my mother. I can¡¯t afford to lose my job!¡± Mr. Liu knelt down immediately.


    Fu Chengyan waved his hand and Zhou Zheng went towards Mr. Liu, ¡°Master Chengyan, I have lodge


    a police report and the police will be here soon.¡±


    Mr. Liu slumped onto the floor with a pale face, ¡°I¡¯m doomed! Everything¡¯s is over!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote.¡± Zhou Zheng said.Mr. Liu stood up right away, ¡°Can you help me, Mr. Zhou?¡±


    Zhou Zheng squinted his eyes, ¡°A smart guy like you must¡¯ve kept a backup file.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did! I was afraid that it would be exposed someday, so¡­¡± Mr. Liu was a smart man who knew


    how to cover his back. ¡°I¡¯m willing to hand them over if you spare me, Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan shot a cold nce at Mr. Liu, ¡°You¡¯ve made a big mistake to have threatened me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zheng, take him away. He needs to think through his next moves.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Chengyan!¡± Zhou Zheng shook his head sympathetically at Mr. Liu.


    He knew about Fu Chengyan¡¯s style at work after all these years. The only person who got to threaten


    someone was always him.


    He assumed that Mr. Liu had gone haywire, ¡°Follow me, Mr. Liu.¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not leaving! Mr. Fu, are you sure you¡¯re not interested about what I have to offer? It¡¯s the


    deadliest weapon to put Mr. Jiang down.¡±


    ¡°I want it, but you don¡¯t have the right to make any requests. You have to y by my rules.¡± He could


    see cruelty and coldness in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes.


    Mr. Liu stared at Fu Chengyan in despair and realized that he didn¡¯t earn his nickname as the Cold-


    faced Hades in vain.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 52

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 52


    Fu Chengyan was standing by the French windows when Zhou Zheng came back to the room. He


    made a small cough to get his attention.


    Fu Chengyan turned around to look at Zhou Zheng who stood straight immediately, ¡°He has been


    taken away. Do you think this is appropriate, Master Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s time to do so.¡± Fu Chengyan walked to his table and pick up an unlit cigarette.


    Fu Chengyan preferred to strike at his opponents¡¯ weakest point with a single hit to save trouble.¡°Let¡¯s


    make it big for him since he likes stabbing our back.¡±


    Zhou Zheng knew he was serious about wanting to finish Fu Renjiang but just couldn¡¯t understand why


    he wanted to do it so quickly. ¡°I remembered you said you wanted to keep him alive for some time.¡±


    ¡°I am in a good mood.¡± Fu Chengyan curved his lips, ¡°Never try to guess my intentions.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Zhou Zheng would never have the gall to guess Fu Chengyan¡¯s thoughts as no one could see


    through it.


    ¡°Fu Yuqing thought he could be fearless with Fu Renjiang as his backup.¡± Fu Chengyan let out a cold


    snort.


    ¡°Are we taking action on Fucheng?¡± Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t help himself but thought about Shi Nuan. He


    didn¡¯t think there was anything special about her but Master Chengyan liked her.


    He was always confused with Master Chengyan¡¯s unpredictable temper. He had troubled by matters


    concerning the Fu family. Hence, he had been hiding his true colors which only showed up in rare


    asions. Did he act up this time because of Shi Nuan?


    Honestly, he was not very pleased with his action. As far as Zhou Zheng was concerned Fu Chengyan


    was invincible and wless. But Shi Nuan¡­


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you have any other opinions?¡± Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Zhou Zheng shook his head, ¡°Fucheng went overboard in the past two years with


    Shengyuan as their cover-up.¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on Liu Jiang. As for Secretary Li¡­¡± Fu Chengyan kept quiet for a moment, ¡°You know


    what to do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Zhou Zheng nodded, ¡°What about Mr. Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he should be the one worrying now. He¡¯lle to us in three days.¡± Fu Chengyan scoffed.


    Shi Nuan was reluctant to end the call with Fu Chengyan. She didn¡¯t expect him to call her during office


    hours to just ask her about dinner.


    Even though Shi Nuan was still not used to their rtionship, she would make an effort and try to adapt


    if Fu Chengyan was serious about her.


    Fu Chengyan was right. She couldn¡¯t live nor run away from the past. She should learn to face and


    ept it. She deserved to live a better life after all that she had been through.


    However, she furrowed her eyebrows when Fu Xicheng approached her.


    She was annoyed by Fu Xicheng¡¯s grim look at her phone as if he wanted to destroy it. She hated the


    way he looked at her, ¡°Are you looking for me, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Xicheng was displeased at her cold tone, ¡°Who was that?¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­ Who called me? I don¡¯t think there a need for me to report to you.¡± Shi Nuan pursed her


    lips.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Watch your attitude at work, Shi Nuan!¡± Fu Xicheng was furious, ¡°Do you


    even have respect for thepany?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t have to prove anything to you. If you¡¯ll excuse me, I have work to do.¡±


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want to have any contact with Fu Xicheng besides work.


    He was agitated by her attitude that he held her hand tight, ¡°You are at work and I¡¯m your superior here


    in thepany!¡±


    ¡°Fine! Tell me what you want from me?¡± Shi Nuan sneered and gritted her teeth, ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    hold my hand for work! Let go of me!¡±


    She managed to pull herself away after a few attempts and was irritated to see her hand turned red


    from Fu Xicheng¡¯s strong grip, ¡°Please tell me, Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Must we talk like this, Shi Nuan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work if you have nothing to say to me!¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want to start an argument with Fu


    Xicheng in the office as everyone in the whole department was watching. She knew what not to do. But


    Fu Xicheng was obviously blinded by anger, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll talk about work then. What were you trying to


    say during the morning briefing?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t I make myself clear enough?¡± Shi Nuan scoffed, ¡°You should be in charge as the general


    manager of Fucheng. It¡¯s none of my affairs. Why are you asking me what I meant?¡±


    ¡°You said Shengyuan cut their orders, and the sales department¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I think you should get more information on this as I barely knew anything.. Besides, didn¡¯t the


    Chairman forbid me to talk about it in the meeting?¡±


    Fu Xicheng he had lost the ties he used to have with Shi Nuan. They would never speak to each other


    like enemies in the past.


    He didn¡¯t know how to handle Shi Nuan¡¯s sharp tongue.


    ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t talk about it. Have you gotten used to things now that you have returned?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m so used to it.¡± Shi Nuan said while looking at her watch, ¡°I¡¯m signing out now, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Shi Nuan put up a friendly smile in the pretense of her unyielding personality. She would never


    compromise on her principles.


    Fu Xicheng wanted to talk to her, but Shi Nuan obviously didn¡¯t want to hear it as she packed her things


    and clocked out from the office immediately.


    Fu Xicheng clenched his fists and went after Shi Nuan.


    However, Shi Nuan got into her car and drove off. Fu Xicheng punched the wall with grudge as he was


    too slow and could only her sped off.


    Shi Nuan clocked out on time just before the traffic began. Just as she was preparing to call Fu


    Chengyan, the man took the initiative and called first, ¡°You¡¯re off from work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on my way. What about you?¡± Shi Nuan asked, ¡°I¡¯ll reach in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Me too. We¡¯ll meet over there.¡±


    After half an hour, Shi Nuan reached her destination and saw Fu Chengyan waiting for her without his


    car, ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zheng drove it back.¡± Fu Chengyan slipped his hand into his pocket casually with a pleasant


    smile on his face.


    Shi Nuan moaned softly and held her forehead as she marveled at his charming and dangerous smile.


    That was a very gorgeous smile.


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes at Shi Nuan¡¯s reaction, ¡°Look at you. Are you not happy, my wife?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not! You must be mistaken.¡± Shi Nuan replied awkwardly.


    ¡°I thought I was wrong too.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled, ¡°My wife, you¡¯ll have to drive me home.¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless at his disposition. ¡°You can call me Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too weird!¡± Fu Chengyanughed and tucked Shi Nuan¡¯s loose hair behind her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t like


    it.¡±


    ¡°You can call me Nuan too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not following the others.¡± Fu Chengyan frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can address you as


    my wife.¡±


    Shi Nuan sighed at Fu Chengyan, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think of another nickname for me instead?¡± She felt


    uneasy with that nickname.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows and sighed pitifully, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a nickname for you then.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan shrugged and thought that anything would be better than him calling her his wife.


    Fu Chengyan pondered for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s go grocery shopping while I think. Didn¡¯t you say you want


    to have braised fish and sweet and sour pork?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! How about you?¡± She had to consider his preference now that they are


    married. ¡°What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll take note of it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll eat anything as long as it¡¯s cooked.¡± He stopped for a moment, ¡°Don¡¯t you


    want some veggies besides those two dishes?¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned, ¡°Is it necessary to have vegetables?¡± Are they buying them too?¡±


    ¡°So you prefer meat, my wife?¡± Fu Chengyan grinned slyly at the twisted meaning behind the word.


    Shi Nuan was ignorant and nodded after a while, ¡°Yes, I liked my grandpa¡¯s sweet and sour pork when


    I was young. I was lousy at cooking, but my grandpa was a superb cook. I would always eat plenty of


    meat whenever he cooked.¡± Shi Nuan smiled inly as she spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m exaggerating?¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed lightly, ¡°No, I think you¡¯re easy to take care of as you love meat.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded at Fu Chengyan¡¯s weird response, ¡°Yes, I quite enjoy eating meat.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 53

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 53


    It took Shi Nuan a while to realize what Fu Chengyan¡¯s actually meant, but she didn¡¯t get the chance to


    speak about it again.


    They went straight to the meat section in the supermarket when they reached the mall. Shi Nuan


    cooked at home very often but she rarely bought her ingredients in a mall but the wet market. However,


    she didn¡¯t cook as much now as she had to work.


    Comparatively, Fu Chengyan was clearly more familiar with the ce than Shi Nuan. She began to


    have a different impression about the man in front of him.


    Fu Chengyan was someone special to her. He mighte from a wealthy family, but he was different


    from them. He was elegant and well-mannered, but also dark and evil.


    Shi Nuan had no other words to describe him, but he was definitely special to her.


    Fu Chengyan turned around check on her as he felt she had stopped behind him. He saw her standing


    still with her gaze fixed upon him.


    Fu Chengyan tilted his eyebrow and tapped the shopping cart with his slender fingers, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    Shi Nuan came out of her daze and shook her head, ¡°No, I was thinking what I¡¯ll be cookingter.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention them just now?¡± Fu Chengyanughed lightly, ¡°Do you think they are not enough?


    Shall we change the menu?¡±


    ¡°Huh? No!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, ¡°I was thinking about some greens.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fu Chengyan dragged his tone and smiled, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lips and shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Take your time. We¡¯ll think about it as we shop.¡± Fu Chengyan pointed to the front, ¡°Let¡¯s buy a fish


    first.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was obviously an experienced shopper so Shi Nuan was merely walking behind him


    when he selected the ingredients.


    Fu Chengyan was serious in everything he did. She eximed behind him, ¡°I think you can cook for us


    in the future.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you¡¯re alright with that, my wife.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled at the little woman who was doing


    some serious thinking.


    Shi Nuan stiffened, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll think of a new nickname?¡± She bit her lips, ¡°Stop calling me


    that.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan tapped his fingers, ¡°But I have no clue.¡±


    ¡°Call me Little Five like my grandfather. He gave me the nickname because of my birthdate.¡±


    ¡°Little Five?¡± Fu Chengyan staggered at the simple nickname, but he agreed to it as no one else would


    address her this way, ¡°Sure, Little Five!¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed slightly and that lifted his mood. Fu Chengyan felt happy too, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Five.¡±


    Shi Nuan was not used to him calling her nickname. But she got over it immediately as it was better


    than being called his wife.


    They picked up plenty of groceries which was more than enough for the next few days. Fu Chengyan


    disapproved, ¡°They won¡¯t be fresh if we keep them for too long.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Shi Nuan ced back the excess groceries obediently, ¡°Then we¡¯ll¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before she was done, a careless customer misced her shopping cart and bumped right into Shi


    Nuan. Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t shield her in time from the sudden ident.


    He was quick enough to pull Shi Nuan aside, but she still sprained her leg at the collision.


    She drew a deep breath from the stinging pain on her calf.


    Fu Chengyan saw her reaction. He pushed the shopping cart away and rubbed her wound, ¡°Was it


    painful?¡±


    She could feel pain from where he was pressing, but she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯m so sorry! I was too busy attending to my child that I forgot about my shopping cart!¡±


    Ady with a child in her arms came over apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! Are you hurt? Shall I take you


    to the hospital?¡±


    It was obvious that thedy didn¡¯t mean to hurt her.


    Shi Nuan smiled at thedy, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t have to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Fu Chengyan stood up in a sudden and covered Shi Nuan with his colossal body. The


    lady was struck in a daze with his looks.


    This was her first time she had ever seen such a good-looking man. She didn¡¯t even realize that her


    child was still crying in her arms.


    Fu Chengyan frowned at thedy with scornful eyes.


    Shi Nuan tugged his hand in worry of thedy¡¯s safety, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to scold


    thedy. She moved her leg about to show Fu Chengyan that she was fine.


    When Fu Chengyan wanted to say something but she shook head, ¡°Let¡¯s finish our grocery shopping.


    I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Shi Nuan pulled Fu Chengyan away with a limp. Thedy came back to her senses and flushed as they


    left.


    Fu Chengyan knew that Shi Nuan was bearing the pain. He pulled her towards him as he saw her


    limping her way ahead.


    Shi Nuan was confused with his action, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Fu Chengyan carried her immediately without a word while a flustered Shi Nuan hugged his neck,


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me down!¡±


    Shi Nuan flushed as she was embarrassed with Fu Chengyan¡¯s showing his affection in public. The


    crowd stopped to look at them She lowered her head and pulled his sleeve, ¡°Can you put me down


    now? Hey! Don¡¯t ce me in the shopping cart! I¡¯m not a child anymore!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face turned crimson red as Fu Chengyan ced her in the shopping cart. She tried to climb


    out of it but Fu Chengyan stopped her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s long fingers pressed Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulders and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Do you still


    want your legs?¡± His eyes shone with pleasure.


    Shi Nuan was touched, ¡°I¡¯m fine! What do think I am for you put me in here?¡±


    ¡°You can choose between sitting in the shopping cart and going to the hospital.¡± Fu Chengyan gave her


    two options.


    Shi Nuan opened her mouth but decided to keep quiet.


    She was irritated with Fu Chengyan¡¯s domineering attitude, but she felt touched by it sometimes too.


    Not many men would be so delicate when it came to tending to their partners¡¯ injuries. Hence, Shi


    Nuan pursed her lips and sat quietly in the shopping cart. She might be touched but she felt weird


    being pushed in a shopping cart by Fu Chengyan.


    However, Fu Chengyan smiled behind Shi Nuan when she was looking. The smile on him influenced


    everyone around and they were so envious of her.


    Fu Chengyan continued to shove daily necessities into the shopping cart while pushing the


    embarrassed Shi Nuan around. She peeked at him after a while, ¡°Do we need anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have to get more for you even if you¡¯ve brought a lot with you when you move in.¡± Fu


    Chengyan stared at Shi Nuan. She reminded him of his Samoyed with her big round eyes peering at


    him from her curled body inside the shopping cart.


    The Samoyed tend to follow him around when it was little. He couldn¡¯t bring it along when he left Jiang


    City. He found outter that it was put to sleep because of its old age.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes dimmed with the memory. Shi Nuan seemed to sense his emotions and she just


    kept quiet.


    Fu Chengyan rubbed her head while squinting his eyes, ¡°Shall we go faster?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shi Nuan pouted her lips while pushing his hand away, ¡°You messed up my hair!¡± Then she shouted in


    fear, ¡°Slow down, Fu Chengyan! What are you doing?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pushed the shopping cart in high speed through the aisles. Everyone stopped and


    watched the two adults fooling around.


    Under his influence, Shi Nuan began to rx and came out of her unpleasant mood. She pointed to the


    front while gripping on to the shopping cart, ¡°Go faster, Fu Chengyan! I need some facial cleanser!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Chengyan curved his lips upwards to a nice smile and felt delighted after watching Shi


    Nuan¡¯s smile.


    In the end, they were caught by the mall security and taken to a room at the back, ¡°Dear sir and


    madam, you¡¯ve caused a stir in our mall.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    The security officer was agitated by Fu Chengyan¡¯s attitude, ¡°I say sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Shi Nuan stood up and bowed immediately as she red at Fu


    Chengyan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being too yful and caused you trouble. Please forgive my husband¡¯s bad


    attitude too.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 54

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 54


    Shi Nuan stopped Fu Chengyan from causing more trouble, ¡°We¡¯re really sorry!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll let you off this time as you did not cause any damage, but please behave yourself. You can y


    however you want at home, but not in public. We wouldn¡¯t want an ident to happen here in the mall


    with so many people, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. We¡¯ll take note of that. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and apologized


    again.


    Shi Nuan red at the impatient Fu Chengyan and signaled him by scratching his palm, ¡°It¡¯s nothing


    major, but we did cause trouble. We should apologize to him.¡±


    ¡°Me? Apologize?¡± Fu Chengyan crossed his eyebrows, but Shi Nuan warned him with her eyes. Our


    great Second Master Fu was frightened by a woman¡¯s re for the first time, ¡°Sorry for causing you


    trouble.¡±


    The security guard was easygoing enough to let them off as they apologized, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve


    apologized, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry for beingte!¡±


    Zhou Zheng appeared right on time while pretending to be out of breath. The fact was he had arrived


    earlier but stood outside and witnessed the whole episode. He coughed dryly at Fu Chengyan¡¯s angry


    look anxiously, ¡°I waste from a traffic jam, Master Chengyan. This¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youeter?¡± Fu Chengyan let out a cold snort and red at Zhou Zheng who was


    smiling apologetically, ¡°I was caught in a traffic jam, Master Chengyan!¡±


    Zhou Zheng was scared and was at the verge of crying but was still shocked to see his boss


    apologized to a grassroot worker.


    However, he knew to keep quiet about some stories. So he spoke seriously, ¡°Please leave with your


    missus, Master Chengyan. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan threw a warning look at Zhou Zheng coldly. He snorted and held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s


    go.¡±


    Shi Nuan tried to speak but she stopped at Zhou Zheng¡¯s pleading eyes and Fu Chengyan¡¯s darkened


    face. She left with him without saying anything.


    Zhou Zheng regretted for missing the best time to enter the room for the show.


    The security guard was confused with them especially Zhou Zheng, ¡°There is nothing for you to do


    here anymore.¡±


    Zhou Zheng kept quiet.


    The security guard stared at Zhou Zheng, ¡°By the way, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Zhou Zheng smiled coldly, ¡°Do you know whose mall is this?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The security guard looked at Zhou Zheng as if he was a fool, ¡°It belongs to Shengyuan


    Group. I have no time to chat with you here.¡±


    ¡°Good, me too. The guy who just left is the owner of Shengyuan Group. Be careful next time.¡±


    ¡°What??¡± The security guard was shocked, ¡°Are you joking?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Zhou Zheng fixed his necktie, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t mind the boss and thedy


    boss¡¯s business next time.¡±


    Zhou Zheng tapped on his shoulders, ¡°You¡¯re lucky to meet thedy boss today.¡±


    The security guard was shocked¡­


    Shi Nuan observed Fu Chengyan¡¯s mood as he took her out of the mall. He gripped her tighter when


    she tried to pull her hand away.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan kept quiet. She stopped and tugged his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be petty. The security guard was


    doing his job to stop us. We have created a mess.¡±


    Fu Chengyan felt funny at the sudden itch on his palm. He pretended to be solemn at Shi Nuan¡¯s


    words. ¡°But you asked me to apologize.¡± He turned around to Shi Nuan.


    She felt bad and bit her lips. Fu Chengyan would be frustrated as he never had to apologize for


    anything. Did he feel embarrassed for apologizing today? ¡°It¡¯s okay! No one knew about what


    happened today.¡±


    ¡°What about Zhou Zheng?¡±


    ¡°I hate it when you asked me to apologize.¡± Fu Chengyan spoke coldly.


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s my fault. But Zhou Zheng wouldn¡¯t dare to tell anyone about it.¡± Shi Nuan said, ¡°Besides, it


    was our fault. You¡­¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t take it any longer andugh at her reaction.


    Shi Nuan realized that Fu Chengyan was fooling with her seeing that he smiled. ¡°Well done. You¡¯re


    teasing me now?¡± She asked with her face flushed.


    Shi Nuan pulled her hand away and pinched Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm. ¡°How can you do this to me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Fu Chengyan drew a breath with his brows squeezing together. Shi Nuan let go and stared at


    him anxiously, ¡°Does it hurt that much? I didn¡¯t pinch you that hard. Are you okay?¡±


    Shi Nuan tried to pull Fu Chengyan¡¯s sleeve up, but he caught her in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Shi Nuan was a little overwhelmed with his embrace. She wanted to resist this strange feeling in her,


    but it had somehow attracted.


    Fu Chengyan had a lemony citrus scent on him blended with a hint of coldness but it was so refreshing.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know that a man could smell that great. Fu Chengyan pulled her in and pressed her


    head onto his chest lightly.


    She could hear the rhythm of his strong heartbeat and her heartbeat went along. Then, she blushed


    and pushed Fu Chengyan¡¯s away with her hands, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go! Everyone is


    watching.¡±


    Shi Nuan was shy and wanted to push Fu Chengyan away, but he pressed her head down, ¡°Don¡¯t


    move.¡±


    She could smell him and his husky voice had stopped her from moving. She stiffened in his arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Little Five.¡± He called her.


    Shi Nuan blinked, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Chengyan took a deep breath and let go of her as he didn¡¯t want to scare her. He


    turned to the side and picked up the groceries, ¡°We should get going after wasting so much time. Didn¡¯t


    you say you are hungry?¡±


    Shi Nuan rubbed her stomach, ¡°I¡¯m really hungry.¡± She didn¡¯t want to think too much about Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s action then, ¡°Which one of us is cooking today?¡±


    ¡°You drive us home, and I¡¯ll cook for you. Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Chengyan said.


    When Zhou Zheng came out of the mall, he saw his noble boss looking at Shi Nuan dotingly with the


    groceries they bought in his hands.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes that the cold man would step down and lived a simple life like this.


    Third Master Li and Fourth Master Su wouldugh at him if they knew about this.


    Zhou Zheng felt terrified at the scene and chased it away quickly, ¡°I saw nothing, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    Shi Nuan felt weird with Fu Chengyan sitting at the passenger seat as she drove. She had never felt


    this way before.


    He turned and sat sideways while holding his face with his hand and stared at her casually, ¡°Why are


    you looking at me this way?¡±


    Shi Nuan was embarrassed for being caught in action, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just wondering why you let


    me drive when I¡¯m bad at driving?¡±


    ¡°Practice makes perfect. You have to learn how to drive better now. I think you should drive whenever


    we go out together.¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless with his exnation. She somehow dug her own grave and suddenly


    remembered, ¡°So Shengyuan Group actually have dealings with Fucheng!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow seeing how stiff she was in changing the topic and nodded,


    ¡°Yes. Are you sure that you¡¯ve worked at Fucheng for a few years?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ve never paid attention to it. I didn¡¯t know Fucheng was rted to you


    or that Shengyuan belonged to you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Why did you cut Fucheng¡¯s orders?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Fu Chengyanid by the car door with a smirk on his face while tapping his knee, ¡°You are very smart. I


    am sure you can guess it.¡±


    Shi Nuan stared at Fu Chengyan in suspicion, ¡°I know Fucheng wouldn¡¯t have survived for so long


    without Shengyuan¡¯s support. But I don¡¯t understand your rtionship with Fucheng, or even Fu Yuqing


    and Fu Xicheng. You are a very intelligent person so you should know that this is a bottomless pit!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and signaled Shi Nuan to continue. So she went on, ¡°Are you giving


    up on Fucheng this time?¡±


    He was impressed, ¡°As I have said earlier, you¡¯re smart.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 55

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 55


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t happy for being praised by Fu Chengyan. All she did was force a smile. ¡°So, Fucheng


    is finished?¡±


    Fu Chengyan thought about it for a bit, then he tilted his head. ¡°Why? Are you feeling sad about it?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡± She didn¡¯t drag her own emotions into


    this, though she thought this wasn¡¯t the only way. ¡°Must you do it this way?¡±


    ¡°Stay out of thepany matters. I can¡¯t tell you everything,¡± Fu Chengyan said. ¡°You will know about


    it when the time is right.¡±


    Fine then. Shi Nuan knew it wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked. This wasn¡¯t the only reason that prompted


    Fu Chengyan to make this decision, so she smiled. ¡°If Fucheng is finished, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°I told you. You¡¯re a smart woman, so you¡¯ll find a betterpany.¡± He tapped on his knee. ¡°Take a left


    turn.¡±


    Shi Nuan snapped out of it and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sorry. I know I shouldn¡¯t poke my nose into the


    company¡¯s matters.¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Chengyan looked at her sciously. ¡°I can tell you if you want to know about it.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart raced when she met his fiery gaze, and she gulped. ¡°Thanks but no thanks. I¡¯m not


    your staff after all.¡± Shi Nuan ended this topic. Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t someone who would pester her for


    answers, so they tacitly agreed not to talk about this.


    They agreed that Shi Nuan would be the one to cook after this, but still the man busied himself in the


    kitchen. Shi Nuan looked at him, something welling up within her. She leaned on the doorstep and


    hesitated about something. When Fu Chengyan turned around and saw her looking at himself, he lifted


    his brows teasingly. ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Shi Nuan pointed at the veggies in the basin. ¡°I can cook, you know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then wash the veggies.¡± Fu Chengyan pointed at the vegetable in the basin. ¡°You¡¯ll have a lot


    of opportunities to cook after this.¡± He enunciated, then the man looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a


    hurry.¡±


    Shi Nuan froze up. She was holding a lettuce when Fu Chengyan told her that. ¡°Alright then.¡± Suddenly,


    someone rang on the doorbell, and Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan, feeling suspicious. ¡°It¡¯ste, so


    who could it be?¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted, then he smiled. ¡°Open the door then.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. She wiped her hands dry before going to take the door, thinking that it might be one


    of Fu Chengyan¡¯s friends. However, she was shocked after opening the door, for there was a gigantic


    creature there. Shi Nuan screamed, then she staggered backward, looking at the man and the dog


    outside the door.


    Fu Chengyan heard her scream, so he came out quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi Nuan pointed at the man and the dog at the doorstep with a trembling finger. ¡°I¡­¡± She was aghast,


    especially when the dog almost pounced on her. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Shaoqing stopping it in time,


    something bad would have happened.


    Fu Chengyan frowned, then he looked sharply at Su Shaoqing. ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡±


    Instead of weing his friend, Fu Chengyan asked him a hostile question.


    Su Shaoqing raised his eyebrow, a gleam of quizzical light twinkling in his eyes. He could see that Fu


    Chengyan wasn¡¯t very weing, so the man smiled, then he patted his dog. ¡°I wanted toe for the


    housewarming party for Nuan, see. Don¡¯t worry, Nuan. My dog¡¯s a smart one. He approached you


    because he likes you.¡± Su Shaoqing smiled innocently, then he pushed his sses up, looking like a


    useless git.


    Shi Nuan chuckled drily, still shivering from the lingering fear. For some reason, she thought of Su


    Shaoqing as a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin. There was nothing better to describe the person Su Shaoqing was


    now.


    Fu Chengyan squinted, his eyes gleaming coldly. ¡°You are an uninvited guest.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t wee me, Nuan?¡± Su Shaoqing looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Nuan?¡±


    Shi Nuan chuckled drily. ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen.¡±


    Fu Chengyan quickly held her hand. ¡°Did you get scared?¡±


    Shi Nuan gulped, but she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was shaken up, but it¡¯s fine now.¡± She pried his


    hand away. ¡°You chat with Mr. Su. I¡¯ll make dinner.¡±


    Fu Chengyan wanted to say something, but he felt amused when he saw her scurrying away. On the


    other hand, Su Shaoqing felt curious, for it was rare to see Fu Chengyan looking this way. ¡°Hey, are


    you trying to be all soft and fluffy now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan red at him sharply. Su Shaoqing was shocked, but he kept his smile on like usual.


    ¡°Hey, hey, this isn¡¯t too great of you, Chengyan. Everyone else is still a bachelor, you know.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°Do you want me to call her back?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you, Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t about to be all smiles to him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I told you, I came here for the housewarming. We promised we¡¯d gather around, but you don¡¯t seem to


    have that n. Jingxiu and Heng didn¡¯t see her yet, so I have to get to know her for them.¡± Su


    Shaoqing said seriously, then he kicked his dog. ¡°Arnold, sit!¡±


    Arnold was a German Shepherd. He was Su Shaoqing¡¯s pet, though they seemed like a jarring pair.


    When Fu Chengyan looked at Arnold sharply, the dog lowered his head andy down beside Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s foot carefully, as if admitting to its wrongdoing.


    Su Shaoqing patted its head. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at him. ¡°We¡¯ve taken the marriage certificate, so how am I not sure about this?¡±


    he snorted. ¡°Why did youe here anyway, really?¡±


    Su Shaoqing shrugged. ¡°Alright, I was just bored. You know I¡¯m busytely, and Arnold hates the


    residence.¡±


    ¡°You want to house him at my ce?¡± Fu Chengyan said coldly. ¡°You saw it too. Shi Nuan dislikes him.¡±


    Arnold looked up and yelped a couple of times, then he crawled toward Fu Chengyan and rubbed his


    head against his calf, seemingly trying to please the man. However, he kicked the dog away without


    even looking at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you house it at Li Heng¡¯s ce then?¡±


    ¡°You think I haven¡¯t thought of that? You know how Heng is like. He likes dogs, but only his own dog.


    He doesn¡¯t really like Arnold.¡± Su Shaoqing was in a pickle. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee to you if I¡¯m out of


    ideas. I have to go to an academic forum somewhere else after a couple of days.¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up and massaged his forehead. ¡°No. Shi Nuan hates this.¡±


    ¡°Hey, why is everything about her? Can you change it to something else?¡± Su Shaoqing looked at him


    in disdain. ¡°I think this has nothing to do with Nuan.¡±


    ¡°What has nothing to do with me?¡± Shi Nuan came out from the kitchen at the moment and seemed to


    vaguely hear Su Shaoqing mentioning her, so she paused. The woman wanted to go over, but she


    stood at her spot when she saw that gigantic German Shepherd.


    Arnold yelped when he saw Shi Nuan looking scared of him. Feeling hurt, he tried to run to Shi Nuan,


    which shocked her. The woman quickly went to the kitchen. ¡°D-Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Arnold!¡± Fu Chengyan called him coldly, and Arnold obediently stopped running and turned around to


    look at him expectantly, giving him the puppy-eye look.


    Shi Nuan was amused by Arnold¡¯s quirkiness, so she chuckled, which made Arnold bark happily. He


    then went to nibble on Fu Chengyan¡¯s trousers, barking a couple of times at the same time, as if


    saying, ¡®See? She likes me!¡¯


    Fu Chengyan looked at the dog and his friend, then he looked at Su Shaoqing. ¡°For how long?¡±


    Su Shaoqing knew this was in the bag, so he smiled. ¡°Not long, probably a week.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned, then he looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Arnold will be staying here for a week. What do


    you think?¡±


    is he asking for my opinion? Shi Nuan was surprised. So Arnold¡¯s the name of the dog? Shi Nuan was


    in a dilemma, for she was shocked by the dog earlier. Even though she had calmed down now, the


    woman wasn¡¯t sure if she could ept him. Also, this was Fu Chengyan¡¯s house. She wondered why


    he asked her this question.


    Su Shaoqing looked pleadingly at Shi Nuan. ¡°I had nowhere else to go, Nuan. I can¡¯t just leave Arnold


    alone at home for one week. He¡¯ll starve.¡±


    Hmm, that bad, huh? Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan, hoping he could give his input.


    Fu Chengyan looked at Su Shaoqing impatiently, then he nodded at Shi Nuan. ¡°He¡¯s going on a trip for


    a week. If you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll take care of Arnold for a week. But if you do, I¡¯ll chase them out right


    away.¡±


    Su Shaoqing and Arnold were speechless. Shi Nuan chuckled drily, then she noticed Su Shaoqing and


    Arnold looking at her like hurt little puppies. Well, technically, one of them was a dog, but everyone


    could use the puppy-eye tactic. ¡°I-I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Su Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Arnold¡¯s really easy to take care of, Nuan. Just leave him in a


    corner, and that¡¯s it. If you don¡¯t like it, tell him to stay away from you.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded reluctantly, then she gasped, ¡°My fish!¡±


    They watched as she quickly went into the kitchen, then the men looked at each other. Su Shaoqing


    smirked. ¡°Nuan¡¯s¡­ not bad.¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his eyebrow and snorted. ¡°Of course she is. She¡¯s my woman.¡± He pursed his lips


    and looked at his friend in disdain. ¡°Now that your business is settled, can you scram?¡±


    ¡°Scram?¡± Su Shaoqing was stunned, then he smiled innocently. ¡°Oh no. It¡¯s not every day I get toe


    here, so I can¡¯t just leave. Besides, it¡¯s dinnertime. I can still taste the food Nuan made even until now.


    It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to fight, Shaoqing?¡± Fu Chengyan squinted and cracked his knuckles.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter List

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter List


    Table of Contents


    I Want a Lifetime with You Chapter 1 to 100


    I Want a Lifetime with You Chapter 101 to 200


    I Want a Lifetime with You Chapter 201 to 300


    I Want a Lifetime with You Chapter 301 to 400


    I Want a Lifetime with You Chapter 401 to 500Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 57

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 57


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, Fucheng¡¯s president is waiting for you in the waiting room.¡± Fu Renjiang¡¯s secretary


    knocked on his office¡¯s door. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°How long has he been here?¡± Fu Renjiang put his pen down and looked at the time. ¡°Tell him I¡¯ll be


    there right away.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Renjiang frowned and nced at the report someone sent today, then he looked at the document


    on the table. He then took a deep breath before going to the waiting room. Fu Renjiang was a middle-


    aged gentleman.


    Time seemed to have failed to leave its traces on him, for he was still as handsome as ever. Even so,


    being suppressed by Fu Chengyan in Shengyuan over the years had taken a toll on him.


    The moment Fu Renjiang opened the waiting room¡¯s door, Fu Yuqing quickly stood up, as if the former


    was a big star. ¡°Mr. Jiang,¡± he greeted.


    Fu Renjiang frowned. ¡°Why did youe?¡±


    ¡°U-Um, I came here to ask if something has happened to Shengyuan recently.¡±


    Fu Renjiang raised his eyebrow. ¡°Where did thate from?¡± He had never heard of that kind of


    rumors, and besides, Fu Chengyan was in Shengyuan, so there was no need to worry.


    Fu Yuqing pursed his lips. So he doesn¡¯t know, huh?


    ¡°Just speak if you have anything to say.¡± Fu Renjiang looked at the time. ¡°I have a meeting to attend to


    later.¡±


    ¡°Shengyuan has been receiving less coborations from Fucheng. Do you know about this, Mr. Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Fu Renjiang thought about it, then he looked at him sternly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You


    know ourpany has been taking care of Fucheng these years, so this problem shouldn¡¯t exist. Did


    something happen on your side?¡±


    Fu Yuqing¡¯s expression changed at the mention of this. He could ept the loss if Shengyuan noticed


    what he had done wrong, but the problem was that he didn¡¯t know what he did wrong. ¡°Can you talk to


    Mr. Fu about this, since Fucheng is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jiang! Fu Renjiang¡¯s secretary came in and quickly went up to him to whisper something into his


    ear, then the man¡¯s expression changed. He held the sofa¡¯s armrest tightly. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    The secretary nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes. Someone saw Mr. Liu being taken away by Mr. Zhou yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zheng?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression darkened once more. Zhou Zheng was Fu Chengyan right-


    hand man, so in most situations, he represented Fu Chengyan. Now that Mr. Liu had been taken away,


    Fu Renjiang knew what was at stake. ¡°Why did you only tell me now?¡±


    ¡°We weren¡¯t too sure yesterday, but when we didn¡¯t see Mr. Liu today, we knew we were right.¡± The


    secretary was shocked too, for this could be a serious matter, so she went to verify it quickly. ¡°Also, that


    person in the department of secretaries isn¡¯t here today too.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Fu Renjiang waved her down, then he looked at Fu Yuqing. ¡°I need to handle a


    few things today, Yuqing. As for the problems you¡¯ve mentioned, I¡¯ll find some time to ask Chengyan


    about it.¡±


    Fu Renjiang was already telling him to leave, but Fu Yuqing was still confused. He wanted to say


    something, but Fu Renjiang didn¡¯t give him any chance, so he asked someone to send him away.


    After Fu Yuqing had left, Fu Renjiang¡¯s expression turned stormy, then he called someone. ¡°Get to my


    office right now and tell me what happened yesterday.¡±


    Fu Yuqing thought this whole matter seemed off after he came out, and then he remembered. Isn¡¯t Mr.


    Liu the head of Shengyuan Group¡¯s financial department? Then he was shocked, for if Mr. Liu was in


    trouble, then Fu Renjiang would be dragged into it too.


    That meant that the problem regarding Shengyuan was no coincidence, so he quickly called Fu


    Xicheng. ¡°Stop all the work on the stock for Fu Renjiang and destroy them if you can. Don¡¯t leave any


    traces in the ounts either.¡±


    Unbeknownst to Fu Yuqing, this was just the beginning. After Fu Renjiang¡¯s secretary told him what


    happenedst night, he looked livid. ¡°What were you doing?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday?! Where


    is Liu Jiang right now?!¡±


    ¡°W-We don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? He disappeared out of thin air! Did you even search for him?!¡± Fu


    Renjiang was angry. ¡°He holds a lot of sensitive information. If Fu Chengyan finds out about it, we¡¯re


    doomed!


    On the other hand, Mr. Liu was nicely treated, though he was kept under confinement. Liu Jiang knew


    he couldn¡¯t run away from this. He had made that resolve since the day he started working for Fu


    Renjiang, but he didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Zhou Zheng opened the door when he saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s caring. ¡°He¡¯s in here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan got out from the car, nonchnce in his eyes. Then he looked up at Zhou Zheng. ¡°What


    did he say?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Nothing. He said he wants to meet you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted his eyebrow, then he tapped on the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to take a look.¡±


    Liu Jiang quickly stood up when he saw Fu Chengyan. ¡°I know what I did was wrong, Mr. Fu. I can tell


    you anything you want to know about Mr. Jiang, but please let me live. I have a family to feed, so I can¡¯t


    go to jail!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at Zhou Zheng, then thetter looked at the bodyguards behind him. A moment


    later, they pulled Liu Jiang down.


    ¡°Men should live with pride. I¡¯m not your ancestor, so why are you kneeling to me?¡± Fu Chengyan said


    cryptically, then he kicked the chair away and sat down.


    On the other hand, Liu Jiang was as panicked as Fu Chengyan was calm. Fu Chengyan was notorious


    for his cruelty in the circle. Compared to Li Heng, Fu Chengyan preferred setting people up.


    If anyone were to cross him in Jiang City, the man could set that person up how he wanted, and he


    didn¡¯t even need to do it himself. The bodyguards were holding Liu Jiang¡¯s hands. He couldn¡¯t move,


    though he was sweating now.


    Fu Chengyan squinted, then he chuckled. ¡°Let him go.¡±


    The bodyguards let him go, and Liu Jiang plopped down to the ground, as if his body had turned to


    jelly. ¡°Mr. Fu, I have records about Mr. Jiang¡¯s corruption over the years, as well as Mr. Jiang opening


    twopanies out there with Shengyuan¡¯s capital.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Every six months, Mr. Jiang would transfer funds from Shengyuan with all kinds of excuses into his


    ownpany, then he would make money and then cycle the funds he transferred out back in.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Fu Chengyan held his chin and lifted his eyebrow at this point, ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°He was almost found out a couple of years ago due to an overlook, but fortunately, Shengyuan had


    invested in Fucheng back then, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So Fu Renjiang used Fucheng as his excuse?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Jiang wiped his sweat. ¡°That¡¯s all I know. He won¡¯t let me into all the other business, but


    every business I was in involved money, so¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve found a suitable recement for your mother¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Jiang looked up in delight. Even though he was rich, it would take a long time to find a


    suitable heart.


    It was only possible if he had the manpower and logistics, but he was just apany¡¯s financial


    department¡¯s head, so he had no such connections. Even though he was working under Fu Renjiang,


    he wouldn¡¯t help him. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu. If you can save my mother, I will give you all the evidence I


    have.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t stay in Jiang City any longer.¡±


    ¡°I understand. All I want is for you to let me go.¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at Zhou Zheng, then thetter nodded. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Liu Jiang heaved a sigh of relief when Fu Chengyan left. ¡°The ount is in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Zheng raised his eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡±


    Liu Jiang smiled bitterly. ¡°The most dangerous spot is the safest one, but Fu Renjiang is a cautious


    man, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He can¡¯t be this fast,¡± Zhou Zheng called Fu Chengyan. Meanwhile, a group of men in


    ck barged into Liu Jiang¡¯s house. Ignoring Liu Jiang¡¯s wife¡¯s protests, they searched every square


    inch of his house, but still they found nothing. ¡°Nothing here, Mr. Zhang.¡±


    Fu Renjiang¡¯s secretary didn¡¯t look good when he received the call. ¡°Mr. Jiang, Liu Jiang¡¯s house is¡­


    Mr. Fu!¡± Mr. Zhang was stunned to see the person in the office, for he was Fu Chengyan. The


    secretary¡¯s hand shivered, but he could say nothing.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows, then he brushed the teacup¡¯s brim before tapping on it. ¡°I hope I am


    not intruding, Uncle Jiang.¡±


    ¡°N-No, of course not.¡± Fu Renjiang red at his secretary. ¡°I¡¯m discussing matters with Mr. Fu, so get


    out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Zhang paled, thinking that this was the end of the line.


    Fu Renjiang was filled with trepidation. He wasn¡¯t sure how much evidence did Fu Chengyan was


    holding. However, Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t do anything he wasn¡¯t confident of, so if he came here on his


    own, that only meant one thing. ¡°Looks like you found out about it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow. ¡°Are you looking for this?¡± Fu Chengyan held a yellow envelope and


    shook it. Fu Renjiang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, are you going to say it, or should I do it for you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am Shengyuan¡¯s director, Fu Chengyan. What can you even do to me?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 58

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 58


    Fu Chengyan sneered. ¡°You should know how I do things around here, Uncle Jiang.¡± He put his ss


    down and looked at Fu Chengyan condescendingly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make things too ugly, so I want to see your letter of resignation tomorrow morning. As


    for thepany¡¯s shares, well, you can still take the annual dividends.¡± This was as much as he could


    tolerate.


    Fu Renjiang was livid, then he stood up fiercely. ¡°Who do you think you are, Fu Chengyan? Do you


    think I am scared of you? You¡¯re not the boss of Shengyuan. Even your father has to respect me, so


    how dare you tell me what to do?¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he was. I poured my heart


    and soul into thepany.


    This brat hasn¡¯t even been here for that long, but he¡¯s already acting like he¡¯s the boss around


    here. ¡±Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning? Yeah, we are from the same family, but your


    family has never treated mine as equals. I¡¯m warning you now. If you do anything to me, then I¡¯ll do the


    same thing to you.¡±


    ¡°Well then, I can¡¯t wait, Uncle Jiang.¡± Fu Chengyan looked at him coldly. If he wants to do it the hard


    way, then he can¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn him. ¡±I would love to hear your good news tomorrow, or I might


    have to send something your way.¡± He tossed the document away. ¡°Do you think this is the only thing I


    have?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Renjiang¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°What are you nning, Fu


    Chengyan? Even if I agree to resign, the board of directors won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance.¡± Fu Chengyan flung his hand and left, not giving Fu Renjiang any chance to


    take back his decision.


    Shi Nuan was discussing something with Pei when Song Rongrong called her. She paused for a


    moment when she saw the familiar number, signaling Pei to stop the meeting for a while. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello my foot! Come here and pick me up, Shi Nuan,¡± Song Rongrong said melodiously, obviously in a


    good mood.


    Shi Nuan squinted, then her eyes gleamed. ¡°Pick you up? You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Damn right I am. Cut the crap and pick me up right now!¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Shi Nuan was happy too, since it had been years since shest met Song Rongrong.


    She felt touched hearing Song Rongrong¡¯s voice. When she left thest time, Shi Nuan thought they


    would never meet again. ¡°Why did youe back though?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave that for another time. I¡¯m at Wenhua Street now. Just my luck, my car decided to die on


    me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up right away.¡± She then kept her phone. ¡°I need to go out for a bit, Pei. There¡¯s


    something I must settle, so meeting adjourned. Well, tell any guests who are here for me that I¡¯m out.¡±


    Shi Nuan quickly tidied up, but then she remembered something, so she came back. ¡°Oh right, just


    take the investment details of that project to Mr. Fu. Tell him I went on a field trip.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Pei nodded. ¡°What if the general manageres though?¡±


    ¡°Ignore him.¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°And don¡¯t tell him where I went.¡±


    Shi Nuan quickly went down and drove the Ferrari Fu Chengyan gave her to Wenhua Street. Song


    Rongrong only gave an approximate location, so it took Shi Nuan some time to locate her. At the time


    Shi Nuan saw her, her friend was sucking on a popsicle, and she was holding two boxes of popsicles at


    the same time. She waved at Shi Nuan when she saw her. ¡°Right here.¡±


    Shi Nuan went to take a look at her. ¡°You got thinner, and darker.¡± Shi Nuan said, then she looked at


    Song Rongrong¡¯s unbelievably short hair. The once fair, lovely, and cute girl was gone, reced by a


    tomboy. ¡°Why did you cut your hair?¡± Shi Nuan touched Song Rongrong¡¯s hair, feeling sad. ¡°What a


    pity.¡±


    ¡°Pity my foot!¡± Song Rongrong didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Africa is uninhabitable! I didn¡¯t want to groom my hair, so I


    cut it. It¡¯s better being fresh.¡± Song Rongrong looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°It¡¯s been years, but you¡¯re still the


    same old you.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°I am a constant. Right, I thought you just came back, so what happened?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt sad when Song Rongrong went to Africa despite her family¡¯s protests back then. She


    even said that she would nevere back. Song Rongrong was a reporter, and she volunteered to go


    to Africa. The woman had just gone through a breakup back then, so nobody could dissuade her.


    Song Rongrong lifted her eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m already back for a while now. Just got a job earlier, so what you


    see now is the result of meing back from an out-of-town interview.¡± Song Rongrong cracked her


    neck. ¡°I don¡¯t really know anyone aside from you here, so I could only call you.¡±


    Shi Nuan lifted her eyebrow. ¡°So you wouldn¡¯t have called me if you weren¡¯t in trouble.¡± Shi Nuan was


    annoyed. ¡°Are we even friends?¡±


    ¡°Of course we are. I was just thinking that I should settle down before going to see you.¡± Song


    Rongrong wrapped her arm around Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Right, how¡¯s it going on between you and Fu


    Xicheng? You guys married?¡±


    Shi Nuan stood there, her expression freezing up, then she stayed quiet. Song Rongrong noticed she


    wasn¡¯t looking like herself, so she asked, ¡°Oh no, did you guys break up?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this for now. Let¡¯s get to my car.¡± Shi Nuan took


    her friend to her car, for she didn¡¯t want to talk about this.


    Song Rongrong stood before the Ferrari and observed it. Then she steepled her fingers under her chin


    as she looked at it quizzically. Shi Nuan quickly pulled her in. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll tell you everything you want


    to know. Where do you want to go right now? A restaurant or an eatery for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Hey, I noticed that you¡¯re rich now though, Shi Nuan. Man, you¡¯re awesome.¡±


    ¡°I am not rich. I¡¯m just an employee.¡± Shi Nuan paused. ¡°If you¡¯re referring to the car, it belongs to my


    husband.¡±


    ¡°Husband?¡± Song Rongrong gasped. She widened her already big eyes. ¡°What happened? You¡¯re


    giving me lots of surprises. I thought you said you didn¡¯t marry Fu Xicheng!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I married someone else. It¡¯s a long story.¡± Shi Nuan thought about it and told Song Rongrong


    about the situation in a rough outline. After she was done listening, Song Rongrong almost felt like she


    heard the date of Jesus¡¯ seconding. ¡°So you married someone you barely knew for a month?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, then she gave Song Rongrong a piece of meat. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I had no


    choice.¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, you¡¯re really awesome, Shi Nuan. When did you be so open? And daring too? Do


    you even know who he is and what his job is? You married him without finding out all of this.¡± Song


    Rongrong couldn¡¯t believe everything that had happened in the few years of her absence. ¡°What was


    Fu Xicheng thinking? He was dating you, but he got engaged to your sister? What¡¯s his n now?¡±


    ¡°Their n? Their n is to have me go back to the Shi residence and ask me to beg grandpa to let


    them marry.¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze darkened. Even though it had been a while now, she still couldn¡¯t ept


    it when she thought about it.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, Fu Xicheng¡¯s a b*stard. I didn¡¯t know he could do this. And Shi Wei¡¯s a b*tch! She has been


    backstabbing you all the time since you guys were kids, and now she took your boyfriend away?¡± Song


    Rongrong was livid. ¡°Oh hell no, did you whoop their a**es? Damn, the more I think of it, the angrier I


    get. How can they live on so well, while you have to suffer?¡±


    Song Rongrong was about to get up, but Shi Nuan held her hand. ¡°Alright, enough¡­ Hold on, I need to


    take this.¡±


    When Shi Nuan looked down and saw the caller ID being ¡®hubby,¡¯ she was shocked. Song Rongrong


    saw it too, so she raised her eyebrow. ¡°Oh ho, so you do have a husband, huh?¡±


    Shi Nuan red at her, then she took the call. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Fu Chengyan said. ¡°When are you getting off work today?¡±


    Shi Nuan was surprised. ¡°I, um, well, you might have to settle dinner by yourself today.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze turned stern, displeasure radiating from it. ¡°What do you mean? Do you


    have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m with a friend. We¡¯re outside.¡± Shi Nuan nced at Song Rongrong, then thetter came over


    and mouthed, Tell your husband toe over! Shi Nuan nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan replied nasally. ¡°A friend?¡± he questioned. ¡°Is it a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°Hey, get your husband here, Shi Nuan.¡± Song Rongrong said in displeasure. ¡°I thought you said you¡¯re


    married. I¡¯m your best friend, so you have to at least let me see him. Kick his a** off if he¡¯s ugly, and I¡¯ll


    get you a better one. He¡¯s going to be loads better than that f**kboy, Fu Xicheng!¡±


    ¡°All you care about is looks, huh? Can you just shut up?¡± Shi Nuan resigned. ¡°My hubby is hot! There,


    happy?¡±


    Fu Chengyan said nothing, though he might feel happy that his wife called him hot. A smile twinkled in


    his eyes, and it reached his lips, taking them in a tango.


    Shi Nuan realized that Fu Chengyan was still on the phone after she was done roaring at her


    friend. Wait, so he heard everything? Her face turned scarlet. ¡°Um, my friend¡¯s a bit mad, so just ignore


    her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Chengyan said happily. ¡°Since she¡¯s your best friend, then spend some time with her. Oh


    and, Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Nuan was taken aback. ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Come home earlier.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt something brush against her, and she blushed. ¡°I won¡¯t take long. What do you want for


    dinner? I¡¯ll take it back for you.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting then.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    When Shi Nuan hung up, she saw Song Rongrong looking at her mischievously, as if hinting her about


    something. ¡°Oh, your husband¡¯s hot, huh?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 59

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 59


    Shi Nuan blushed, and it got even worse when Song Rongrong teased her, so she red at her friend.


    ¡°This is all your fault.¡±


    ¡°What? How is this my fault?¡± Song Rongrong smiled at her. ¡°Hubby, huh? Looks like you two are going


    swimmingly.¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lip in embarrassment. She only called him hubby because it was the heat of the


    moment, but then she realized how embarrassing it must have sounded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s decent.¡± She


    thought about it and noticed that ever since she knew Fu Chengyan, he had helped her a lot.


    Song Rongrong smiled. ¡°As long as he¡¯s nice to you. I thought Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei being together


    might affect you, but I think I have nothing to worry now,¡± Song Rongrong said. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be shy


    now. Now that you¡¯re married, just live life, and bring him out whenever you have time.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± It had been years since they met, so they had a lot to talk about. However, Shi Nuan kept in


    mind that Fu Chengyan hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, and she promised she would get him something, so she


    told her friend they would meet next time.


    Song Rongrong was relieved to see her looking like this. ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about you now. Look at


    you, just thinking about him. You¡¯ve changed for the better now. Alright then, let¡¯s meet up next time.¡±


    After Shi Nuan sent Song Rongrong back to the hotel, she received Fu Chengyan¡¯s call on the way


    back. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Stroll around more with your friend.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Nuan was perplexed. ¡°I thought you hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. I bought something for you.¡±


    ¡°Leave it. I have to go out for a bit.¡± She could hear something in the background. The woman was


    surprised, and she kept quiet for a while. When Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t hear her reply, he said, ¡°I have to


    go back to the residence. There¡¯s some matters to handle.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Shi Nuan looked at the box of food on the passenger seat, then she forced a smile. ¡°OK, you go


    back then. I¡¯ll stroll around with Rongrong.¡± Shi Nuan hung up, and for some reason, she felt dejected.


    She knew they weren¡¯t a couple, but when Fu Chengyan said he wasn¡¯t eating, it made her feel


    uneasy.


    Fu Chengyan went to the Fu residence after he changed. The residence was built on a ce near the


    mountains. It was the outskirts of the city. Old Master Fu loved his peace and quiet, so he moved the


    residence here when he was young. Since then, it had been more than three decades.


    The moment Fu Chengyan¡¯s car stopped at the gates, a servant came to open the door. ¡°You¡¯re back,


    young master.¡±


    Fu Chengyan rolled the car window down. ¡°Who¡¯s in there?¡±


    ¡°The master and the old master are in there. And also the second master.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded, then he drove to the garage. The moment he got out from the car, a little kid


    hugged him, taking him by surprise. He looked down and saw a short-haired girl looking up at him. ¡°Did


    you bring me any gifts, uncle?¡±


    The girl who called Fu Chengyan uncle was Cheng An, Fu Chengyan¡¯s sister¡¯s daughter. Everyone in


    the family feared Fu Chengyan, except for one. It happened to be that the single person was this girl.


    He lifted his eyebrow, then the man picked her up. ¡°Well, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°My mom,¡± Cheng An looked at him. ¡°Did you miss me, uncle?¡±


    ¡°Of course I so.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled at her. ¡°What about you? Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Cheng An then kissed him. ¡°Mommy told me that you don¡¯t have a wife yet, so only I can kiss


    you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Chengyan kissed her on the cheek, then he took her into the residence.


    The moment he came in, the old master said, ¡°Is that brat back?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Yan¡¯s already an adult now, so can you not call him brat? It¡¯s fine if you do it in here, but if


    you do it in public¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what if I do it in public? What can he even do?¡± Fu Zhengyun tapped his crutch on the


    ground angrily, then he red at Fu Sheng. ¡°Look at what your son did.¡±


    ¡°Dad! Fu Sheng frowned. He felt proud about his son, for none of the youths in the family could


    compare to Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s back, grandpa, great-grandpa!¡± Cheng An¡¯s childish shout interrupted everyone.


    They looked up and saw Fu Chengyan holding Cheng An in one hand while changing shoes with the


    other. As if everyone was invisible, he took his time to change his shoes and came over.


    Cheng An feltfortable lying in his arms, so she chuckled. ¡°Mama didn¡¯t lie to me. Uncle dide


    today.¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at Fu Jiayu and handed Cheng An back to her. ¡°What brings you here today,


    Jiayu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression froze, but then she smiled. ¡°All because of you. Dad called me and said you


    caused trouble again. I thought it¡¯s impossible, since you¡¯re already an adult now. And Cheng An


    misses you.¡±


    Fu Jiayu¡¯s reason was perfect, so he couldn¡¯t retort. The man squinted, then he looked back at Fu


    Zhengyun and Fu Sheng. ¡°What did you call me for this time, grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Fu Zhengyun harrumphed. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. They¡¯ve sent theirints here.


    We¡¯re already starting to let you handle thepany, so why must you have me and your father worry


    about you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow, then he looked at the document Fu Zhengyun tossed at him. He


    flipped through it and threw it away like trash. ¡°Who gave this to you? They¡¯re quick.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at Fu Jiayu, making her stiffen up and panic. Fu Jiayu had always felt


    intimidated by her brother. Even though she was older, the woman would feel depressed whenever she


    faced him.


    ¡°Why are you looking at Jiayu? We¡¯re talking about your matter. We might have given you the power to


    handle thepany now, but it¡¯s not the reason you can do whatever you want.¡± Fu Zhengyun red


    at him. ¡°I am talking to you!¡±


    ¡°And I am listening.¡± Fu Chengyan steepled his fingers under his chin and sat down across from the old


    man, looking nonchnt. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Since you¡¯ve retired for a long time now, you


    shouldn¡¯t interfere now, no?¡±


    ¡°Y-you ungrateful brat!¡± Fu Zhengyun was seized by an impulse to beat Fu Chengyan with his crutch.


    Since his grandson ignored him, he looked at his own son. ¡°Look how your son turned out to be, Fu


    Sheng.¡±


    Fu Sheng didn¡¯t look very happy from being suddenly mentioned, so he lectured his son perfunctorily,


    ¡°Your grandfather is talking to you. You shouldn¡¯t be rude.¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his eyebrow and took the cup of tea the servant served him. ¡°Your methods are


    outdated, grandpa. You know thepany has a lot of businesses now, and it¡¯s in a lot of trouble. I


    don¡¯t need you to control everything in the family, even though that¡¯s going to be a big help. However,


    I¡¯ll need you to not hinder me.¡±


    ¡°W-What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I am going to take Fu Renjiang down, and that¡¯s quite for sure.¡± Fu Chengyan sipped the tea and


    frowned, for it didn¡¯t taste right, then he put it down. He looked at Fu Jiayu and pointed at her. ¡°And I


    don¡¯t think you can interfere even if you want to. There are a lot of leeches in thepany. I know you


    don¡¯t want to sack him because of the fact that he had been by your side for decades, but that doesn¡¯t


    mean I have to take that burden.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun closed his eyes. ¡°Are you trying to cross the whole board of directors? They¡¯ve been


    working for me since they were young, and some are brothers to your father and uncle. If you do


    anything to them, thepany is going to suffer.¡±


    ¡°As if thepany won¡¯t suffer if I don¡¯t do anything to them.¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t care about his


    grandfather¡¯s opinion. ¡°I advise you to stay out of this. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Fu Chengyan then stood


    up.


    Fu Jiayu put her daughter down. ¡°Go to your uncle.¡±


    Cheng An blinked, then she went up and hugged Fu Chengyan¡¯s leg. ¡°Are you leaving, uncle?¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going home.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this your home, uncle?¡± Cheng An nodded, looking perplexed, though her eyes gleamed.


    Something surged within Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, but still he picked the girl up, then he told Fu Jiayu, ¡°I


    am only going to make a move against Fu Renjiang. I want to see his letter of resignation tomorrow, but


    I will still allow him to keep his shares. That¡¯s the most I am willing to do.¡± Fu Chengyan said, ¡°He has


    one night to think about it. I await his good news.¡±


    Fu Chengyan handed the girl back to Fu Jiayu, but Cheng An didn¡¯t want to let him go. She was on the


    verge of tears. ¡°Do you hate me, uncle?¡±


    Fu Jiayu didn¡¯t look too good, then she quickly took Cheng An over. ¡°Settle down, An. Uncle


    Chengyan¡¯s tired from working all day, so we¡¯ll visit him another day if you miss him, okay?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at her cryptically, making her awkward. After Fu Chengyan had left, Fu Zhengyun


    sighed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Jiayu, so you should go back. An needs to go to school tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Fu Jiayu¡¯s face paled. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°We can never stop Chengyan from doing what he wants. Don¡¯t worry, now that he had made his


    promise, he won¡¯t go back on it.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Fu Jiayu bit her lip, feeling dissatisfied, but she didn¡¯t say anything. After she had left, the old man


    snorted. Then he red at Fu Sheng. ¡°Your son is really something.¡±


    Fu Sheng smiled. ¡°You were waiting for him to do this too, no? He does have more courage than I do.¡±


    Fu Sheng said, ¡°But Jiayu might¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t leave right away after exiting the Fu residence. Instead, he stopped his car at the


    mountainside. The man got out from the car and leaned against the door as he smoked.


    Fu Jiayu drove over soon after, and she asked her driver to stop when she saw his car at the


    mountainside. Cheng An cried her heart out earlier, and now she was sleeping. She put her daughter


    down before getting out of her car. ¡°Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at her and flicked his cigarette, then he smiled, but his eyes didn¡¯t. The


    moonlight shone down on his almost cold expression. ¡°There won¡¯t be a second chance.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 60

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 60


    Fu Jiayu¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Do you have to go this far, Chengyan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at her and smirked. ¡°You raised me up, so you should know the kind of person I


    am.¡± Fu Chengyan flicked his cigarette again, and Fu Jiayu¡¯s expression darkened further. ¡°I will get rid


    of Fu Renjiang. I don¡¯t care about your rtionship with him. You have to know that Shengyuan is the


    Fu family¡¯s business, not yours.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Jiayu¡¯s expression was stormy, but she knew the kind of person Fu Chengyan was. ¡°I


    understand.¡±


    ¡°Jiayu.¡± He threw the cigarette butt away. ¡°I hate it when people threaten me with people I love.¡±


    Fu Jiayu was taken aback, then she shuddered after Fu Chengyan had driven away. At the same time,


    Cheng An woke up but she cried, for she didn¡¯t see her mother. ¡°Mama!¡± she wailed.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Fu Jiayu knew that they had crossed the point of no return, so she asked the driver to take


    her to Fu Renjinag¡¯s ce.


    The night was in full bloom when Fu Chengyan came home. The forest outside the Wutong Residence


    danced with the evening wind. Shi Nuan had juste out from the bathroom and saw Fu Chengyan


    holding his robe that he took from the closet room. She held a towel as the woman dried her hair,


    surprised to see Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan had seen her too, so the man squinted at her. Shi Nuan only had a towel on her. She


    wanted to take her pajamas inside with her, though she had forgotten about it. The woman didn¡¯t think


    much about it, for she thought she was alone, but she didn¡¯t expect Fu Chengyan toe back so


    suddenly. When Shi Nuan noticed his almost perverted gaze on her, she looked where he was looking,


    and the woman covered her chest. ¡°Ah! W-When did youe home?¡±


    She quickly took her pajamas and went into the bathroom. Fu Chengyan squinted and pursed his lips,


    smiling at how panicked Shi Nuan was.


    She went into the bathroom and quickly changed into her pajamas, but when she came back out, Fu


    Chengyan was nowhere to be seen. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know how she should feel, so she bit her lip and


    patted her face, before snapping out of her delusion.


    The woman paced around the room slowly, but in the end, she went out anyway. Fu Chengyan was


    bathing in the guest room¡¯s bathroom. When he recalled how she looked just now, the man showered


    himself with cold water.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to bathe at this moment, and she was almost naked. He was a healthy man, while


    she was his wife. Fu Chengyan sighed at the thought of that. He wasn¡¯t someone who would hesitate


    too much, but every time he met her, she would always mess up his tempo.


    Fu Chengyan went to the study right after he was done showering, but much to his surprise, Shi Nuan


    was there too, so he squinted. When he saw that she was holding The Art of War, the man creased his


    eyebrow. ¡°Interested?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head with a smile, then she put it down. ¡°My grandpa also has this book in his


    study. Say, you couldn¡¯t have picked up this hobby from him, could you have?¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his eyebrow, though he answered nothing. ¡°Do you need anything from me?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, then she shook her head, amusing Fu Chengyan. ¡°Is that a yes or a no?¡±


    Shi Nuan twiddled her fingers awkwardly. ¡°The friend I met today¡­ Her name¡¯s Song Rongrong.¡±


    Fu Chengyan took The Art of War from her. He felt surprised Shi Nuan was saying that, then he


    paused. He looked up at her and smiled. ¡°I can see that she¡¯s a good friend of yours.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°We went to the same university, but she went to Africa a couple of years ago.


    Something happened,¡± Shi Nuan then paused, ¡°She just came back recently, and it had been years


    since we met, so¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded in understanding. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys talk more?¡±


    ¡°I thought you asked me to take dinner back for you? Did you have dinner already?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was taken aback. He pressed down on the book with his slender fingers, pursing his lips


    but said nothing. Shi Nuan frowned when he acted this way. ¡°You didn¡¯t have dinner yet?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Shi Nuan looked at him admonishingly. ¡°You can¡¯t torture your body that way. I


    used to be a picky eater when I was small, and I almost ruined my stomach. It felt horrible back then.¡±


    Shi Nuan then took the book from him and ced it back on the rack. ¡°I thought you went to the Fu


    residence. Why didn¡¯t you have dinner there? Did you miss it?¡±


    Shi Nuan was being noisy. The big house had always been quiet, but it was livelier now that Shi Nuan


    was here. Fu Chengyan massaged his temples, his expression freezing for a moment before he


    smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡±


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t having any of that. ¡°I kept the food I got for you in the fridge, so I¡¯ll take it out and


    microwave it for you.¡± Shi Nuan was going to go downstairs, but Fu Chengyan held her, forcing her to


    stop. She looked back at him, feeling confused. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s too much of a hassle.¡± He was fine with skipping out on a meal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not. Give me a minute.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan watched as she left, a gleam of warmth appearing in his eyes. Fu family, huh? If it wasn¡¯t


    for her reminder, he would have forgotten that he didn¡¯t have dinner. He pressed down on his stomach,


    his eyes turning into slits from his smile.


    Shi Nuan and Song Rongrong had hotpot, so she didn¡¯t want to pack up the leftovers for him. She


    ordered a few more dishes after that and was going toe back earlier, but then Fu Chengyan went


    to his old home. After she came back, Shi Nuan stuffed the food into the fridge, so now all she had to


    do was to take it out and heat it up.


    When she came up with the bowl in hand, Fu Chengyan was leaning against the door, lookingnguid,


    but yet elegant. He smiled at her, standing up when she came near. ¡°What do you have for me?¡±


    ¡°Just something I packed. I don¡¯t really know if you¡¯d like it. Did you wash your hands?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded, then he took the bowl from her. ¡°You want some?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°No. I had my fill.¡± Shi Nuan sat down across from him and watched as he


    ate. Even though he was fast, the man still looked rxed and elegant. Shi Nuan startedmenting


    about the fact that she was a crude woman inparison to him.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± When he looked up, the man saw that she was staring at him.


    Shi Nuan snapped out of it and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Um, Rongrong said she wants to meet you when


    you have time.¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused for a moment. Shi Nuan was filled with trepidation when he said nothing. She


    knew the kind of person Fu Chengyan was, so she knew not everyone could meet him. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you


    don¡¯t have time. My friend just wants to know if I¡¯m living fine now. She doesn¡¯t have any other ideas.¡±


    Shi Nuan said awkwardly, while Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°When does she want to meet?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Nuan was taken aback, then she said, ¡°Anytime you are free. Won¡¯t it trouble you though?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not every day you¡¯re taking me to see your friends, so it¡¯s not any trouble at


    all.¡± He was more than happy to do it.


    Fu Chengyan was worried about his rtionship with Shi Nuan, so he had never brought her to see his


    friends. Now that he heard her calling him as her husband in the phone, the man thought that she had


    finally realized that she was his wife. Now that she was asking him to go with her to meet her friend, he


    couldn¡¯t be happier.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip. Why is he making it sound like my fault? ¡±I¡¯ll tell Rongrong then. We¡¯ll arrange for


    it.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Chengyan was finally in the mood, and all his frustration from the family dissipated. Then he


    finished the dinner Shi Nuan brought him.


    When Shi Nuan saw that he had finished all of the dinner, she said, ¡°And you said you weren¡¯t hungry.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and was about to clear the table, but Fu Chengyan stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and backed off, watching him for a while before going up. She might have thought


    too much before this. Even though the love between them was nonexistent now, they were married and


    living together. They would be seeing each other a lot, and that was how love would be born, she


    thought.


    Song Rongrong sent Shi Nuan a text after thetter got back to her room, and Shi Nuan told her about


    this matter. Song Rongrong cheered. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s arrange it. Hey, since your husband has given


    you that sports car, does that mean he¡¯s rich?¡±


    Shi Nuan thought about it. ¡°Yeah, he is.¡±


    ¡°Great. Tell him I want to meet him in the most exquisite restaurant in town, and I want the best dishes,¡±


    Song Rongrong requested.


    Shi Nuanughed. ¡°Oh, you glutton.¡± She then asked, ¡°Are you going to Yun Shui Jian or the Verdant


    Pavilion?¡± When she looked up and saw Fu Chengyan standing at the bedroom¡¯s doorstep, she


    paused for a moment and realized that she was lying in a suggestive pose. Slightly embarrassed, she


    turned around and sat up. ¡°Anything?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Yun Shui Jian it is.¡±


    ¡°Were you eavesdropping?¡± She red at him.


    He shrugged. ¡°You were quite loud.¡±


    Shi Nuan puffed her cheeks in displeasure. ¡°That¡¯s no excuse for you to eavesdrop,¡± she thought for a


    while, before seeking confirmation, ¡°Yun Shui Jian it is then?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 61

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 61


    In the vi, Fu Jiayu put Cheng An to sleep, but Fu Renjiang was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Is uncle Jiang


    not back yet?¡± She anxiously asked.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Fu Renjiang was back. His eyes darkened as he saw Fu Jiayu¡¯s car. ¡°What


    did Fu Chengyan say?¡±


    ¡°You get to keep your shares, but you¡¯ll have to send in your resignation tomorrow!¡± Fu Jiayu said.


    ¡°This is the furthest Yan can tolerate, uncle Jiang.¡±


    Fu Renjiang red at Fu Jiayu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this little brother of yours always listens to you?¡±


    ¡°You should know that Yan is already very merciful. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen how he dealt with things


    before. I¡¯ve told you that Yan will turn a blind eye as long as you don¡¯t go overboard, but you¡¯ve really


    gone too far this time.¡±


    Fu Jiayu was frustrated. Just one wrong thought back then and she was dragged down by Fu Renjiang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that grandpa doesn¡¯t know you have other businesses outside. Even if he doesn¡¯t say


    anything, it doesn¡¯t mean he agrees with what you¡¯re doing. I¡¯ve done what I can, the rest is up to you.


    Either submit your resignation or go to jail.¡± Fu Jiayu sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you;


    Yan can do much more than this.¡±


    With that, Fu Jiayu left with Cheng An in her hands. Fu Renjiang was so angry that he kicked over the


    coffee table, causing the maid to rush over. ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    The next day during a morning meeting, all of Shengyuan¡¯s directors had already arrived and were in


    the midst of a discussion. There wasn¡¯t supposed to be a morning meeting, but all of them had


    received a notice that there was going to be an important announcement.


    When the first few directors received the news, they began to discuss it. ¡°Looks like Fu Chengyan is


    ready to attack.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a little boy and wants to start burning bridges already? Even his father paid us some


    respects.¡±


    ¡°Well, Shengyuan is no longer who he used to be. Besides, everyone knows how capable Fu


    Chengyan is.¡±


    ¡°Wait and see. He¡¯s not someone who would make a move so easily.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking already. He¡¯sing!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    The person who pushed the door open and entered was Fu Renjiang. He didn¡¯t look too good and


    became more upset upon seeing all the directors seated there.


    ¡°Why are youte today, Jiang?¡± Fu Yu, who always shed with Fu Renjiang, asked. Fu Renjiang


    merely responded with a coldugh, ¡°I¡¯m notte!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Yu squinted. He looked at Fu Renjiang with a pair of foxlike eyes and felt delighted to


    see thetter looking angry. ¡°I wonder what the young master is up to, calling all the directors over


    today. Do you happen to know the reason, Jiang?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The door to the meeting room opened once again before Fu Renjiang could speak.


    ¡°Good morning, everyone. Mr. Fu will be here shortly!¡± Zhou Zheng said as he opened the door. Fu


    Renjiang stood up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Fu Chengyan, calling all of us here but noting


    over himself?¡±


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Please be patient, Mr. Jiang. Mr. Fu will be here once he receives a


    document!¡± He noticed Fu Renjiang¡¯s face stiffened slightly when he mentioned the ¡®document¡¯. It was


    clear that the man felt guilty.


    Zhou Zheng sent a text message to Fu Chengyan with his lips curled. In fact, Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t


    even awaiting a document; he was actually going through some information in his office.


    His eyes narrowed as he traced the information with his slender fingers while flipping through it. The


    information concerned the Shi family and some details about Shi Wei.


    Fu Chengyan tapped the papers lightly before putting them away and replying to Zhou Zheng¡¯s text: I¡¯m


    heading over now.


    He adjusted his tie and got up to leave for the meeting room.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this point, everyone began to feel impatient. Several people who followed Fu Renjiang belonged to


    the same faction. The people here knew what was going on but refused to believe Fu Chengyan would


    do anything to them. The shares that belong to a few of them didn¡¯t add up much, but it could still


    cause a stir to Shengyuan¡¯s foundation if they were to sell them off. Hence, they didn¡¯t believe that Fu


    Chengyan would really dare to take action against them.


    They were clearly wrong. Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t just going to take action; he would make a very bold


    move.


    So the moment Fu Chengyan entered the meeting room, he tossed his documents on the table, sat


    down domineeringly, and asked with a slight smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to


    announce, Mr. Jiang?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Renjiang¡¯s expression looked hideous. ¡°Are you serious about this, Fu Chengyan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan threw his hands up. ¡°You should know me by now, uncle Jiang.¡±


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t? I may not own the most shares, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°No buts!¡± Fu Chengyan raised his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people try to negotiate with me, especially


    when they don¡¯t have enough bargaining chips!¡± Saying that, he turned to Zhou Zheng. Thetter


    quickly took out a file and handed it to Fu Renjiang. ¡°What Liu Jiang has isn¡¯t the final chip but this.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Would you like to take a look at what¡¯s inside?¡±


    Fu Renjiang was stunned for a moment, but quickly put on a brave front. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you still have


    something up your sleeves. What Liu Jiang has will put me in jail at most, but I¡¯ve already sold my


    shares long ago. Do you think you can threaten me like this, Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Sold?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be!¡± The other shareholders were extremely shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe that Fu


    Renjiang had already sold his shares.


    Those who were on Fu Renjiang began to stand up. ¡°That¡¯s right. The annual dividends from


    Shengyuan are never enough. Which shareholder hasn¡¯t been miserable under your leadership these


    few years, Fu Chengyan? We¡¯ve thought this through. Instead of working under you, it¡¯s better to sell


    our shares and enjoy our freedom.¡±


    Fu Renjiang looked at Fu Chengyan smugly. ¡°Now that the shares aren¡¯t in our names, we¡¯re naturally


    not shareholders of Shengyuan anymore. Do you think your threats will work against me now, Fu


    Chengyan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked. Instead of looking fearful as Fu Renjiang had expected, he now had a profound


    smile on his face.


    Fu Renjiang couldn¡¯t tell what Fu Chengyan was up to, but he dared not act blindly without thinking.


    Seeing the man look so nonchnt, Zhou Zheng immediately knew his boss had everything prepared,


    so he handed the file over to Fu Renjiang once again. ¡°Do you really not intend to open this up, Mr.


    Jiang?¡±


    After realizing the weight of the problem, Fu Renjiang opened the file given by Zhou Zheng. He


    instantly turned pale and fell onto his chair. ¡°Y-You actually¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan said while tapping onto the table with his slender fingers, ¡°Had you agreed just to


    announce your resignation, I would¡¯ve never brought up that file.¡±


    ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Fu Renjiang now looked as pale as a ghost. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this.¡±


    With a wave of Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand, Zhou Zheng immediately dered, ¡°Everyone, Mr. Fu would like


    to have a word with three directors in private!¡±


    Those who regrly sided with Fu Chengyan left first. Then, those who remained neutral knew that


    today¡¯s affair had now reached a foregone conclusion. They also left, not wanting to be involved.


    In an instant, only Fu Chengyan and Fu Renjiang, along with two other directors, remained in the huge


    meeting room.


    Fu Chengyan raised a hand, beckoning them to sit down.


    They were all of senior age and had been through a lot, but despite having witnessed how Fu


    Chengyan took care of matters, they had never seen him this forceful. They finally realized the kind of


    person they had messed with.


    ¡°Will you not have a look?¡±


    ¡°T-There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Offshore moneyundering and engaging arms dealers¡± ¨C these are no


    small matters. His expression suddenly changed as he continued, ¡°Shengyuan has always done


    business legitimately. My grandfather may have retired, but the rules are still in ce.¡±


    Fu Renjiang looked utterly defeated. ¡°When did you find out about this?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand because he had kept things hidden so well that anyone would not be able to


    find out, yet Fu Chengyan knew everything. So the issues about creating false ounts under the


    company¡¯s name and embezzlement of public funds weren¡¯t Fu Chengyan¡¯s focus at all.


    In that case, the only reason he did thatst night was¡­ Fu Renjiang suddenly looked up in realization.


    ¡°You had it all nned out? You got Fu Jiayu out of this and let us sell our shares? So our shares are


    now¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not that dumb after all, uncle Jiang,¡± Fu Chengyan said as he tapped the table lightly. ¡°It¡¯s just a


    shame that you found out toote.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, as expected of a Fu family member and Fu Sheng¡¯s son!¡± Fu Renjiang eximed with a pale


    face. Despite not enjoying the dividends anymore, he had sold his own shares, thinking that at least Fu


    Chengyan would end up under other people¡¯s control and Shengyuan¡¯s internal affairs would be


    messed up.


    When his otherpanies grew, Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up against him.


    ¡°You set your own rtive up? Are you even human, Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Are you my rtive?¡± Fu Chengyan retracted his gaze and stood up before ncing at Zhou Zheng.


    ¡°The three of you are no longer shareholders of Shengyuan, so please leave at once.¡±


    ¡°What are you all smug for, Fu Chengyan? Aren¡¯t you afraid¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan threw a sharp nce at Fu Renjiang, then lifted his own arm to look at his watch. His lips


    curled when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Fu, you have a call from downstairs. The police are


    looking for Mr. Jiang for a series of questioning.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s narrow eyes were full of sneers as he nced sideways at an ashen Fu Renjiang. Fu


    Renjiang was about to pass out. ¡°You think you can do this to me? Let me remind you that I still have


    Fu Jiayu in the palm of my hand¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s ice cold gazended on Fu Renjiang. ¡°Then I¡¯d like to see you try. I never do


    anything that I¡¯m unsure of! Security, get Mr. Fu and his men out of here, and hand Mr. Fu over to the


    police!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 62

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 62


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this, Fu Chengyan!¡±


    Fu Renjiang¡¯s scream rang across the entire Shengyuan Group building. No one knew what happened


    to him, but everyone was aware of the person in power.


    ¡°The youngdy is looking for you, Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s secretary called him up. ¡°Ms. Fu is waiting in your office.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Fu Chengyan said and turned to Zhou Zheng. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Remember to eliminate


    the root cause!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhou Zheng replied solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it at once!¡±


    Fu Chengyan returned to his office to find Fu Jiayu seated on the couch. She looked rather unsettled


    and nervous. She had a cup of coffee in her hands, but she didn¡¯t take a single sip of it.


    Hearing the door open, Fu Jiayu immediately stood up. ¡°Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, closed the door, and said with his lips curled, ¡°We¡¯re at work now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Fu Jiayu said reluctantly. ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m here today because¡­¡±


    ¡°Because you want to ask me about today¡¯s incident?¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted with a smile.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know best?¡±


    Fu Jiayu pursed her lips as her eyes carried a hint of jest. ¡°I knew you were the smartest among us all


    since young. Tell me, what do you intend to do?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows to beckon Fu Jiayu not to be so nervous. He walked over to his desk


    and stood there for a moment before taking a document out of his drawer to hand it over.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fu Jiayu was puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s what you want most!¡± Fu Chengyan answered, his low voice showing a trace of a grin. ¡°Take it. I


    hope there won¡¯t be a second time!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Fu Jiayu¡¯s expression changed slightly before she reached out to grab the document from Fu


    Chengyan. The moment she took a look at it, she turned pale. ¡°You¡­¡± She understood at once. ¡°Fu


    Renjiang didn¡¯t resign?¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve been working with him all this while ¨C you surely know what he¡¯s


    like?¡±


    Fu Jiayu said with a bitter smile, ¡°You really know everything. Then, why did you say those things to me


    yesterday?¡± Fu Chengyan clearly had everything under control, so there was no need for him to


    behave that way yesterday.


    Fu Jiayu bit her lip. ¡°I got it, Yan. Thank you!¡± If it weren¡¯t for that slip-up from back then, she wouldn¡¯t


    have worked with Fu Renjiang, but thetter had unfortunately ckmailed her with it. ¡°But how did you


    do it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. Just make sure it doesn¡¯t happen again,¡± Fu Chengyan replied while


    gazing coldly at her. ¡°Cheng An is still young. He needs aplete family.¡±


    Fu Jiayu¡¯s heart trembled slightly, but she understood this was the most Fu Chengyan could do for her,


    and this was certainly enough.


    Fu Jiayu had made many mistakes when she was young and ignorant, but the girl didn¡¯t expect that Fu


    Renjiang would use them against her. ¡°So you told me all that yesterday just to get me to face off


    against Fu Renjiang?¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have burned his boats if you didn¡¯t,¡± Fu Chengyan smiled.


    ¡°But he still has Shengyuan¡¯s shares. If he and his other aplices were to sell them off, Shengyuan


    would be under the control of others!¡±


    If Fu Jiayu could consider this, how could Fu Chengyan not? ¡°They¡¯re in my hands!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He immediately gave up his sharesst night and acted faster than I had expected!¡± Fu Chengyan said


    with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve given you what you want, so see to it however you wish!¡±


    Fu Chengyan made it clear that it was time for her to leave. Since Fu Jiayu had already gotten what


    she wanted most, she naturally didn¡¯t stay any longer. When the girl walked to the door, she stopped


    for a moment. ¡°Yan, let me know if you ever need anything. I¡¯ll surely help you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled but said nothing.


    Shi Nuan received a phone call from Shi Yunsheng just as she got off work. She was rather surprised


    to see his number. ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Nuan, are you done with work?¡± Shi Yunsheng¡¯s old man voice came through. ¡°I want to see you.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and looked at the time. ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I haven¡¯t seen you for quite a few days, and I miss you. I know it¡¯s not good for you toe over.


    Your parents¡­ sigh!¡± Shi Yunsheng couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at Ruyi Tea House!¡± Shi Nuan and a friend had opened the


    tea house. Back then, Shi Nuan merely bought some shares, but she no longer had much to do with it


    as the business picked up.


    After deciding on the venue, Shi Nuan gave Fu Chengyan a call. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was just about to get off work and was surprised to receive a call from Shi Nuan. ¡°Hmm?


    What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I may be back a littlete. My grandpa wants to meet me.¡± Shi Nuan felt a little bad. It was Song


    Rongrong yesterday, and today she had to meet her grandfather. ¡°He probably has something to tell


    me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as his gaze darkened. ¡°Alright!¡± he said. ¡°Be careful on the way


    there. Call me if you need anything!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± Shi Nuan hung up, her heart feeling rather warm. Back when she used to date Fu Xicheng, they


    would asionally talk on the phone for hours and give each other an update on their respective


    schedules.


    As they started having their own jobs, such interactions dwindled to a trickle.


    Now, she didn¡¯t quite know why she was doing this with Fu Chengyan. She just figured that since they


    were now married, updating him on her affairs was a form of respect.


    Shi Nuan arrived at Ruyi Tea House and found her good friend, Su Yian, at first sight. ¡°Your grandpa¡¯s


    been waiting for a while.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Yian,¡± Shi Nuan replied with a smile, taking off her shoes and entering. Shi Yunsheng sat


    there with Mr. Yang next to him. He waved at Shi Nuan upon seeing her enter. ¡°Nuan,e over to


    grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan walked over. ¡°You¡¯re early.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Shi Yunsheng responded with a grunt and poured Shi Nuan a cup of tea. ¡°It must be tough at


    work!¡±


    ¡°No, not at all!¡± Shi Nuan replied. ¡°Why did you want to see me today, grandpa?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng went silent for a moment and turned to Mr. Yang. Mr. Yang immediately took out a file


    and handed it to Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan looked at Shi Yunsheng in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Open it up and take a look!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Shi Nuan took the file in suspicion, only to be astonished when she opened it up. ¡°Grandpa, why are


    you giving me Huancheng¡¯s shares?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to give them to you since long ago, silly girl. You¡¯re from the Shi family too. It doesn¡¯t make


    sense for you not to own any when your sister does,¡± Shi Yunsheng said and had Mr. Yang take out a


    pen for Shi Nuan. ¡°Sign it, and I¡¯ll have it notarized.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Shi Nuan pushed the share transfer agreement away and shook her head. ¡°You


    know I don¡¯t want any of this. You also know that because of these things, mom and dad once¡­¡± She


    shook her head again. ¡°These are your shares. I don¡¯t want them.¡±


    ¡°Nuan.¡± Shi Yunsheng looked at Shi Nuan pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re like this that the incident


    happened. These shares are yours, whether you want them or not. Hurry up and sign your name. Are


    you not going to listen to your grandpa?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng pretended to be angry. ¡°Your sister received Huancheng¡¯s shares when she was 18. It


    doesn¡¯t make sense that she has some, but you don¡¯t. If your mom and dad didn¡¯t give you any, then I


    will.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Shi Yunsheng awkwardly. She had never wanted anything from Shi Yunsheng.


    Yes, that was the truth. When she turned 18, everyone in the Shi family refused to give her


    Huancheng¡¯s shares. She was certainly very sad about that. But Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t sad about not


    receiving the shares. She was upset about how Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu treated her as her parents.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about wanting these. If you give them to me, won¡¯t they think I intend to fight over


    the family properties with Shi Wei?¡± Shi Nuan was already not favored by Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu,


    but if she were to obtain these shares, they would probably see her as a bigger eyesore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about what they think. These are what I want to give you. Hurry up and sign!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right, Ms. Nuan,¡± Mr. Yang couldn¡¯t help but chime in. ¡°Master Shi has wanted to give them to


    you. If you don¡¯t take them and they fall into Ms. Wei¡¯s hands¡­¡±


    ¡°But grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°Nuan, are you not going to listen to me?¡± Shi Yunsheng asked solemnly. ¡°Are you hoping for the Shi


    family to fall into someone else¡¯s hands?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Nuan asked in confusion. ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°The Fu family were an ambitious bunch of people ¨C why do you think Fu Xicheng wants to marry your


    sister? You¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t understand yet. Your sister doesn¡¯t have an aptitude for


    business. She only focuses on her carrier. In the end, Huancheng has to be in your care.¡± Shi


    Yunsheng advised sincerely. ¡°The Fu family is always an outsider to us. Do you understand?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart sank. She didn¡¯t know much about business, but she understood what Shi Yunsheng


    meant.


    ¡°With these shares in your hands, no one can stop you from entering Huancheng, understand?¡±


    Shi Nuan left Ruyi Tea House with a heavy heart. She hade out only after Shi Yunsheng, and Mr.


    Yang had left.


    Thinking about what Shi Yunsheng had said to her, Shi Nuan felt thrown off because of the words her


    grandfather had told her.


    ¡°Come on in!¡±


    A car suddenly stopped next to Shi Nuan, pulling her back to reality.


    She was confused to see a head sticking out of the window, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°Get in, and we¡¯ll talk!¡±


    In reality, he had arrived long ago. The moment Shi Nuan inform him about meeting Shi Yunsheng, he


    was already at the entrance of her workce and followed her car.


    Fu Chengyan watched as Shi Nuan entered the teahouse and left that ce, looking dejected.


    As Shi Nuan got into the car, Fu Chengyan frowned slightly and leaned over, causing the woman to feel


    nervous. She stared at Fu Chengyan, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Click. It turned out that Fu Chengyan had put on her seatbelt for her.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Shi Nuan returned to her senses and stared at Fu Chengyan¡¯s face in embarrassment. Pursing her lips,


    she said, ¡°My grandpa just gave me 20% of Huancheng¡¯s shares.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 63

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 63


    ¡°Since he¡¯s given you, then why not you ept it?¡± Fu Chengyan turned and said. ¡°Don¡¯t feel


    burdened!¡±


    ¡°Are you not surprised at all? It¡¯s 20%! That¡¯s more than what Shi Wei owns!¡± In reality, Shi Nuan had


    her own ns. Although she is not on good terms with her family members, the girl had never actually


    wanted to fall out with them this way. She didn¡¯t want to argue any further with Shi Wei. Now that Shi


    Yunsheng had suddenly given her 20% of the shares, things would not be very smooth for long.


    Shi Nuan was a very simple person. She didn¡¯t want these shares at all; perhaps her family¡¯s treatment


    of her had long caused her to mellow out.


    ¡°The Shi family is going to change drastically now that I¡¯ve gotten this 20% of shares.¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely smiled and casually tapped the steering wheel. ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you think.


    Your grandfather has his own reasons. Let¡¯s put Shi Yu aside, the Shi family only has you and Shi Wei.


    If the Shi family were to fall into others¡¯ hands, your grandfather¡¯s legacy would end in your ends. He¡¯s


    giving you the shares as a precaution.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up and turned towards Fu Chengyan in disbelief. These were all Shi family affairs that


    outsiders would normally be unaware of, yet Fu Chengyan knew. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Shi Yu, and how


    you know what my grandpa is thinking.¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess! Are you hungry?¡±


    It was now that Shi Nuan realized she hadn¡¯t eaten ever since she got off work. She nodded. ¡°Have


    you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t either,¡± Fu Chengyan said with a faint smile. ¡°Wanna grab a bite somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Shi Nuan thought for a moment. ¡°Are we eating outside?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s fine if you wanna prepare something at home.¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t mind at


    all. ¡°It¡¯ll probably bete by the time we¡¯re done buying groceries and preparing dinner.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat outside. I¡¯m in the mood for some spicy hotpot. Is that OK?¡± After all, she didn¡¯t quite


    understand Fu Chengyan¡¯s taste about food. As for herself, she enjoyed spicy food.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Where do you feel like eating? Tell me about the ce.¡±


    Shi Nuan suggested a ce she used to frequent. Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t know how to get there, so Shi


    Nuan leaned over to key in the GPS location. ¡°It¡¯s not far, actually. It¡¯s near Jing University. There¡¯s a


    mall behind it, right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows and nodded. ¡°Looks like you had a pretty enriching college life!¡± He


    knew about that shopping mall; it was one business under Fu family¡¯s conglomerate.


    Shi Nuan scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°I used to visit this ce often for some food and


    drinks with my friends. This ce isn¡¯t far from Jing University, so we woulde here regrly. The


    prices are reasonable too, but I haven¡¯t been here much ever since I graduated.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t conceal her good mood when she spoke about her past, but soon looked slightly


    dejected. ¡°My two best friends were Song Rongrong and Su Yian. What if I introduce you to them next


    time?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. It was rare for Shi Nuan to be this tactful. ¡°When you¡¯re free then!¡± She


    had truly epted him.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh inside. She felt that Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t as how others describe him.


    Fu Chengyan drove very steadily, and they arrived at the shopping mall near Jing University in about


    half an hour. The restaurant Shi Nuan wanted to go to had been operating since this mall was built.


    Unfortunately, the ce was packed, although Shi Nuan had booked a table half an hour earlier. She


    scratched her head in a slight embarrassment and said, ¡°Hmm¡­ we can always grab something in


    another ce.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Fu Chengyan merely took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and walked towards the waiting area.


    Shi Nuan was stunned for a moment. She held a ticket with one hand while another one was being


    held onto Fu Chengyan.


    After taking a seat, Fu Chengyan released Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. Shi Nuan looked at the hand where Fu


    Chengyan had just held. It felt slightly moist.


    She blushed while starring at her palm before averting her gaze in embarrassment. She looked directly


    into Fu Chengyan¡¯s brooding eyes. Shi Nuan felt butterflies in her stomach as she subconsciously


    tightens her grip on the ticket in her hand; the girl¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as she eximed, ¡°There


    are so many people!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Chengyan smiled from ear to ear. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no rush!¡± Shi Nuan smiled. Fu Chengyan opened her palm to get the ticket and ttened


    out before gazing at her deeply. His face was full of smiles.


    ¡°Two more tables!¡±


    Shi Nuan felt embarrassed as she felt Fu Chengyan was doing this on purpose. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be our turn


    soon!¡± She bit her lip.


    After a couple of minutes, it was finally their turn, and Shi Nuan quickly got up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s our turn!¡±


    She subconsciously took Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s raised his brows as he looked at Shi Nuan holding his hand with a tender smile, and he


    allowed her to do as she pleased.


    Shi Nuan had actually taken his hand without even realizing it, but Fu Chengyan had already sped


    her hand when she noticed that, and it was toote for her to let go.


    There was a small table which catered to only two people. Their sittings were not spacious, but it was


    good enough for them.


    Shi Nuan tried to go along with Fu Chengyan¡¯s pte and handed him the menu. ¡°Run through the


    menu and tell me what you want to eat. I forgot to ask earlier if you can take spicy food.¡±


    They had some nd food at home for the past two days, so Shi Nuan was a bit worried.


    Hearing that, Fu Chengyan raised his brows and tapped the menu with his slender fingers. ¡°No issues!¡±


    Shi Nuan understood that he could take spicy food, but not too much. She nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have


    some mild spicy one! What do you feel like eating? Fish or¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan pushed the menu back to Shi Nuan. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go along with me. Just order


    whatever you feel like having!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up and formed a smile. ¡°OK!¡±


    Despite agreeing, she still ordered a mildly spicy dish and asked for his opinions while ordering. ¡°Their


    business is doing great. It¡¯s gettingte, yet there are still so many people.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You have a keen eye, May!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shi Nuan was stunned for a moment while sipping her tea because that word


    sounded familiar. She felt embarrassed to be called by that nickname and tried to change the topic,


    ¡°Actually, you can just call me by my name!¡±


    ¡°Can I just call you May?¡± Fu Chengyan asked with a smile. ¡° Because it¡¯s different from how others


    address you.¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless because asking him to call her May was just a spur-of-the-moment decision.


    Now that she thought about it, no one gave nicknames based on one¡¯s birth month. She was d that


    he didn¡¯t call her April, for that was the pen name of a well-known author, and thankful for not being


    born in March, as it was named after Roman¡¯s god of war.


    While thinking about that, Shi Nuan chuckled. Fu Chengyan frowned while holding his teacup, ¡°What¡¯s


    so funny?¡±


    Shi Nuan froze for a moment and bit her lips while thinking how to exin it, but just shook her head,


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Because it was rather odd to tell him she was d for not being born in March.


    Fu Chengyan smiled and poured Shi Nuan another cup of tea, ¡°Since your grandfather had given you


    the shares, just take it. You should keep an eye on what Fu Xicheng and Fu Yuqing are up to!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded sternly. ¡°I know my grandpa has his own reasons, but I just thought things weren¡¯t


    thatplicated.¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather was the founder of Huancheng. Therefore, thispany is undeniably very


    important to him. Shi Yu was merely his adopted child. Meanwhile, your father only has two daughters,


    so Huancheng belongs to you and your sister. Shi Wei may have 15% of the shares, but she knew


    nothing about managing business and is in the entertainment industry. If she marries Fu Xicheng, what


    do you think will happen to her shares?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled bitterly, ¡°I understand. Back then, Fu Xicheng courted Shi Wei behind my back


    because of this. I knew it all these times, and I believe my father isn¡¯t a fool, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°Surely he isn¡¯t. He even wanted to make use of you in order to gain something from the Yun family.¡±


    Fu Chengyan said, and Shi Nuan¡¯s face turned somewhat ashen upon hearing that. He frowned and


    responded quickly, ¡°Sorry, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. What you¡¯re saying was true, anyway.¡± Shi Nuan said with a bitter smile; her look didn¡¯t


    appear pleasant. ¡°Honestly, Huancheng isn¡¯t as great as it used to be. My father¡ªI didn¡¯t expect him to


    do such a thing. I thought only my mother was biased because my sister had always been more


    likable.¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather is technically retired, so your father basically is the decision-maker in Huancheng


    now. It was no news that he coveted the shares, and perhaps that¡¯s why everyone was against the


    transferring of the shares to you.


    ¡°You know that you are wise enough to make the right choice. If you were to receive those shares, you


    will definitely not hand them over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I¡¯m not the smart one. You are.¡± Shi Nuan said with a bitter smile. She was surprised


    that an outsider like Fu Chengyan knew so much about the Shi family¡¯s interpersonal rtionships.


    ¡°There is another way if you don¡¯t want to own these shares!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan looked up. ¡°Give them to Shi Yu!¡±


    Shi Nuan was taken aback. ¡°You expect me to get my uncle back for this matter? That¡¯s not possible


    because my uncle left the Shi family for this reason. My grandpa adopted him, and my father was wary


    of him for many years. My uncle never cared about any of this.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt that she could rte to Shi Yu as fellow sufferers. However, she couldn¡¯t get away from


    this situation as he did.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his lips slightly, but his look remained cold. He lowered his gaze and


    tapped on the table. The hotpot was served, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 64

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 64


    Shi Nuan smiled. She quickly ced her bowl nearer as she saw Fu Chengyan getting some food for


    her. ¡°I¡¯ll help myself!¡±


    ¡°Eat up!¡± Fu Chengyan said with a smile.


    Shi Nuan enjoyed her food as she hadn¡¯t had the chance to enjoy such a meal for a while, but the girl


    noticed that Fu Chengyan ate little. Shi Nuan realized that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t really enjoy spicy food,


    so she silently noted that.


    After their meal, they left the restaurant and walked downstairs. A couple who just came out of the


    movie theater discussed a movie they had just watched, ¡°Hey! You promise to watch the movie with


    me, but you fell asleep?.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault! Girl¡¯s love watching movies like these where everyone misunderstands each other.


    Something like that doesn¡¯t happen in actual life.¡±


    ¡°Well, movies draw inspiration from life but are more dramatic; it definitely wouldn¡¯t bepletely


    realistic! But I don¡¯t care. You said you¡¯d watch it with me.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help herself, butughed after the couple had walked farther away.


    Fu Chengyan was standing next to Shi Nuan. He raised his lips while seeing her unable to control


    herself. ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    Shi Nuan turned to him and shook her head gently. ¡°The girl wanted her boyfriend to keep her


    apanied. It doesn¡¯t really matter if the guy watches the movie, as long as he isn¡¯t too half-hearted


    about it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s narrow eyes sparkled slightly, and he looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s still early, so


    let¡¯s watch a movie!¡±


    ¡°What? A movie?¡± Shi Nuan was stunned. We were talking about that couple? Why is this happening to


    us now? A movie with Fu Chengyan?


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t picture that at all. ¡°You want to watch a movie with me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Is there a problem?¡± Fu Chengyan said before giving Zhou Zheng a call. ¡°Get me two movie


    tickets, and yes, we¡¯re at Shengwei. What movie?¡± Fu Chengyan fell silent for a moment, then dragged


    Shi Nuan by the hand and walked towards the fifth floor as there were many posters of new movies. Fu


    Chengyan took a nce and said, ¡°Hmm, two tickets for ¡®I Like You¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, are you sure that you want two tickets for ¡®I Like You¡¯?¡± Zhou Zheng was horrified.


    ¡°You have something to say about that?¡± Fu Chengyan asked. Zhou Zheng immediately shook his


    head. ¡°Not at all, Mr. Fu. I¡¯ll get you the tickets at once. Are you going to watch the movie right now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, around this time!¡± Fu Chengyan said and hung up the call. Shi Nuan stared at him for a


    moment. He looked back at her in amusement. ¡°Why are you giving me that look?¡±


    Shi Nuan returned to her senses. ¡°No reason. Are you sure you want to watch ¡®I Like You¡¯ with me?¡±


    she asked doubtfully. After all, this was all rather unbelievable, especially when Fu Chengyan


    mentioned the movie¡¯s name.


    ¡°Is there a problem? Don¡¯t you girls enjoy this type of movie¡± Fu Chengyan asked with a smile.


    Shi Nuan was speechless while she pursed her lips slightly. ¡°To be honest, you don¡¯t have to go along


    with me. I never said that I wanted to watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say no either,¡± Fu Chengyan replied and nced down at his phone. Zhou Zheng had just


    sent him the verification code for their tickets. Fu Chengyan frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say girls want


    to be apanied? Those two were a couple, but we¡¯re husband and wife. Isn¡¯t this a proper reason


    for me to apany you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan reached out to hold Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. Shi Nuan was stunned and wanted to retract her


    hand, but she ignored it and went with the flow.


    Fu Chengyan walked to the self-service counter while holding her hand. He frowned as he stared at the


    machine in front without budging. Someone behind the queue grew impatient and eximed, ¡°Hey, are


    you getting the tickets or what? Don¡¯t hold us up if you¡¯re not!¡±


    ¡°Sorry about that. We¡¯re getting them now!¡± Shi Nuan quickly apologized to the person behind, then


    tiptoed and whispered to Fu Chengyan¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to retrieve the tickets!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked sideways as a hint of darkness surged in his eyes, but he said nothing, merely


    casting a nce at Shi Nuan. For some unknown reason, Shi Nuan found him rather amusing. She


    grabbed Fu Chengyan¡¯s phone from his hands, looked at the numbers, and entered them into the


    ticketing booth system.


    When the tickets were released, Fu Chengyan quickly took them before Shi Nuan could and walked


    away while dragging her along.


    Shi Nuan followed Fu Chengyan out from the crowd while being held onto by him. The girl starred at Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s back as her lips curled slightly.


    She suddenly felt that getting along with Fu Chengyan was not a bad idea at all. Besides¡­


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s clear voice interrupted Shi Nuan¡¯s thoughts. Shi Nuan smiled slightly and shook her


    head. ¡°Nothing. But there¡¯s still 30 minutes until the hall opens, so let¡¯s walk a bit. We don¡¯t have to go


    far.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll take a stroll nearby then.¡±


    Fu Chengyan ced the movie tickets in his wallet and held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand once again. Shi Nuan still


    felt slightly ufortable, but Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow and looked at Shi Nuan from above.


    ¡°May.¡±


    ¡°Yes? What is it?¡± Shi Nuan looked up towards Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°We¡¯re married, but I know you¡¯re still not used to our rtionship being this way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my problem!¡± Shi Nuan responded in shame.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your problem.¡± Fu Chengyan said while cing both his hands on Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulders.


    He bent down slightly, trying his best to look at her with a gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel burdened by our


    marriage. If you¡¯re not used to our rtionship, we can always start from the very beginning!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by beginning?¡± Shi Nuan was puzzled.


    Fu Chengyan smiled and held onto one of Shi Nuan¡¯s hands. He lifted it slowly and interlocked their


    fingers. Giving their hands a little shake, he said with a smile, ¡°As Lovers. We can start as a couple and


    do what usual couples normally do together.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you sure?¡± Shi Nuan asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Fu Chengyan nuzzled Shi Nuan¡¯s cheek with his other hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel


    burdened. We¡¯ll go one step at a time. All you need to know is that we¡¯re a couple, so whatever lovers


    do, I¡¯ll do it with you!¡± Seeing Shi Nuan appear in such a daze, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me in this way. I won¡¯t be able to resist myself from kissing you.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face reddened as she looked away. Feeling at a loss, she sped her hands together and


    frowned slightly. ¡°Stop teasing me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±


    He let go of Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulders and went back, holding her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a stroll and let our


    food digest.¡±


    In reality, they took a little stroll. The timing wasn¡¯t the best, so they merely walked around the fifth floor


    for a while before heading into the movie hall.


    Fu Chengyan went to get some popcorn and coke before entering the hall, just to be like an actual


    couple.


    While carrying the bucket of popcorn, Shi Nuan nced sideways at the man next to her. She gulped


    as she saw two cups of Coke in his hands. ¡°Honestly, you don¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    ¡°Shhh!¡± Fu Chengyan ced his index finger over Shi Nuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Since it was nighttime, it¡¯s perfect for couples to enjoy a movie date. The hall was practically full when


    the two walked in. Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan¡¯s seats were at the end of the hall, so they had to walk a


    distance to make it there.


    After taking her seat, Shi Nuan finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s been years since Ist came out for a


    movie. I didn¡¯t expect the theater to be packed at this hour!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Chengyan said as he helped Shi Nuan hold her purse. He then handed a drink to her. ¡°Are


    you thirsty?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m good!¡± But she still took a sip.


    ¡°This ce is near Jing University. There are many students here with a school nearby,¡± Fu Chengyan


    said. Shi Nuan looked around. True enough, the hall was filled with young couples. She replied with a


    smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. But students nowadays sure are braver than we were back then. They show up so


    boldly.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Did you date during college?¡± Fu Chengyan asked. Shi Nuan cast a sideways nce at him


    and pursed her lips, asking, ¡°Is that wrong? Did you not date anyone during your college days?¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed softly and patted Shi Nuan on the head. ¡°You sure are savvy.¡±


    Shi Nuan pushed his hand away. ¡°It¡¯s not about being savvy. I¡¯m telling the truth here! Who doesn¡¯t


    have their own past?¡± She then turned to Fu Chengyan, eximing, ¡°There¡¯s no way you¡¯ve never


    dated anyone during college!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He ced his fingers on the armrest and took the chance to


    hold Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shi Nuan asked while blushing.


    ¡°Focus on the movie!¡±


    Shi Nuan wanted to say more, but seeing that Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze was now on the huge screen, there


    was nothing else she could do. Her hand was being held by Fu Chengyan and that man even


    squeezed her knuckles slightly.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s body jerked a little as though an electric shock traveled through every vein of her body. The


    tingling sensation was something new to her.


    With Fu Chengyan holding onto her hand like that, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t focus on the movie at all. She


    could only think of how to get her handoff. Yet, every time she tried to retract her hand, Fu Chengyan


    would tighten his grip. It was as though he was doing it intentionally.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip. ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss!¡± Fu Chengyan said softly. He yed with Shi Nuan¡¯s fingers beforeughing softly,


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t even 18 when I went to college. Did you forget?¡±


    Shi Nuan turned to look at Fu Chengyan in shock. Amidst all the lights and shadows, she couldn¡¯t stop


    her heart from pounding erratically when she gazed upon Fu Chengyan¡¯s chiseled face.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s chest tightened as the two main characters interacted in the movie, but she felt her fingers


    gripped even more tightly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Fu Chengyan then ced her hand on his thigh and tapped her fingertips gently. ¡°May, girls like this


    type of movie? Domineering CEOs?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 65

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 65


    Shi Nuan turned to Fu Chengyan with a flushed face and felt rather embarrassed, ¡°Girls do like a


    domineering guy to some extent!¡± Fu Chengyan looked slightly doubtful, then she added, ¡°I¡¯m serious.


    But the movie is a little overdramatic. I¡¯d rather go for a regr guy if a guy were to act like this in real


    life.¡±


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t refute her but didn¡¯t say anything else either.


    Feeling rather awkward, Shi Nuan shifted her gaze to the huge screen. Fu Chengyan was constantly


    holding her left hand, she felt extraordinary, and her heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ My hand is sweating.¡± Shi Nuan spoke carefully.


    Hearing that, Fu Chengyan looked at Shi Nuan thoughtfully. He opened up Shi Nuan¡¯s palm, ced it


    on his own thigh, and rubbed it against his pants.


    Shi Nuan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°How am I going to eat?¡± Shi Nuan asked. ¡°Fu Chengyan, can you stop being so¡ª¡± Before she could


    say the word ¡®childish,¡¯ Fu Chengyan had already used his other hand to grab a popcorn and put it in


    her mouth.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Fu Chengyan in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t figure out what that


    man was thinking in his mind.


    ¡°Swallow it!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s low voice sounded so pleasant. It sounded better than the male lead¡¯s


    voice in the movie.


    Shi Nuan remembered how Song Rongrong and Su Yian fawn over voice actors. They would talk about


    how those men had such beautiful voices that could impregnate one¡¯s ears.


    Shi Nuan used to think her friends were so dramatic. Looking at Fu Chengyan and hearing his voice,


    she now realized nothing was exaggerating about what her friends used to say.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Fu Chengyan asked while smiling. ¡°I thought you wanted to eat?¡±


    Shi Nuan quickly swallowed her popcorn. Just as she felt thirsty, Fu Chengyan brought a Coke cup in


    front of her with his slender arms.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes widened, but she remained unmoved. ¡°Don¡¯t choke yourself while eating,¡± Fu


    Chengyan said patiently. ¡°Take a sip, but don¡¯t drink too much.¡± Shi Nuan subconsciously opened her


    mouth to drink the Coke. After that, she realized that they were both behaving unusually.


    Shortly after, Shi Nuan heard a woman from behind saying, ¡°Look, how good that guy is! He is not only


    here for the movie, but that man is feeding his girl! What about you? You kept saying ¡®NO¡¯ when I


    invited you to watch this movie and even fell asleep here.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re jealous of other people, why don¡¯t you date someone else?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    A speechless Shi Nuan turned her head and took a nce from the corner of her eye to determine the


    couple¡¯s location. She then turned back to face Fu Chengyan and pointed to herself. ¡°Is she talking


    about us?¡±


    ¡°Are we not like a couple?¡± Fu Chengyan asked in return, smiling. ¡°Do you want more?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point, OK? The point is we¡¯re being watched!¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t feel good. They were in a


    public ce, and being watched by other people made her feel ufortable, especially when she


    was being used as someone else¡¯s example.


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°That shows how different we are from the crowd. Eat up!¡± he said


    as he picked up another popcorn with his slender fingers. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but think that the


    Creator did practice favoritism when creating human beings.


    Fu Chengyan was probably one of the favorites. He didn¡¯t only have a brilliant mind and captivating


    appearance ¨C even his fingers looked so stunning. Just an act of him holding a pen or picking up a


    popcorn was a beautiful sight.


    ¡°Wow! They¡¯re so sweet. Why do you think I invited you to a movie with me? As if all the P.D.A in the


    movie isn¡¯t enough; now we¡¯re seeing P.D.A in real life too! You idiot!¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so unreasonable today?¡± a man asked unhappily.


    ¡°What? Say that again!¡± The girl responded rudely.


    ¡°I said you¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to put on a show like them just to prove that I love you?¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless. Why were she and Fu Chengyan getting caught up in other people¡¯s


    crossfire? She turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°He said we¡¯re putting on a show!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s just a sign of jealousy!¡± Fu Chengyan concluded as he ced another popcorn in Shi


    Nuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Eat up!¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless once again. Sometimes, she felt that she was just childish.


    In reality, what that guy said earlier made perfect sense. She and Fu Chengyan really weren¡¯t a real


    couple, but she dared not say this aloud. Even if they weren¡¯t a couple, they were husband and wife!


    Besides, Fu Chengyan¡¯s little actions truly were so heartwarming that Shi Nuan felt proud as a woman.


    At that very moment, she enjoyed how well she got along with Fu Chengyan.


    The movie finally ended. Shi Nuan had practically finished the popcorn on her own, along with the two


    cups of Coke.


    When the two walked out of the movie theater, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t feel too good.


    She felt like her belly was about to explode. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Why did you feed me so much popcorn?¡±


    ¡°I thought you love eating!¡± Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze and looked at Shi Nuan¡¯s belly. ¡°It does look


    a little rounder now!¡± he said candidly.


    ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡± Shi Nuan gritted her teeth. ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nicer!?¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed. His mood brightened, seeing Shi Nuan grit her teeth like that. He reached out to


    wrap Shi Nuan¡¯s hand with his. ¡°OK, what do you want me to say then?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°No matter how round or t you are, I like you as long as it¡¯s you¡¯?¡± he grinned.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip and pulled her hand away from Fu Chengyan¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    She walked straight ahead. A grin worked its way into Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. Seeing the girl in front of


    him he smiled helplessly, then strode over to her, and held her hand.


    Feeling some warmth on her hand, Shi Nuan looked down to see Fu Chengyan holding it once again


    and smiled. ¡°Shall we go home?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, or do you still want to walk around?¡± he replied. ¡°If you like shopping, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head and bit her lip. ¡°My car is still at the tea house! Did you forget


    about it?¡±


    Fu Chengyan said with a grin, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I already asked Zhou Zheng to take your car home. Don¡¯t


    worry!¡±


    ¡°When was that?¡± Shi Nuan was shocked. ¡°But the keys¡­¡± Nevermind. Fu Chengyan has his ways.


    Besides, he¡¯s much more thorough than I am, so he surely got everything nned out.


    ¡°Do you still want to walk around?¡±


    ¡°Is that OK?¡± Shi Nuan gave it a thought. ¡°Won¡¯t people recognize you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan felt amused by how cautious Shi Nuan was. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m some huge celebrity who¡¯d


    get surrounded by the crowds?¡± Fu Chengyan reached out to poke Shi Nuan¡¯s nose. ¡°What are you


    thinking?¡±


    Shi Nuan responded with a pout, ¡°Hmm? But aren¡¯t sessful businessmen like you always as famous


    as celebrities?¡± She would often hear rumors about people from the corporate worlding from the


    entertainment industry, so she thought Fu Chengyan was one of such people.


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Those are other people, not me. No one dares report about me, nor do people


    know what I look like. So you don¡¯t have to worry about your husband being surrounded by women who


    have all sorts of hidden motives, May.¡±


    Shi Nuan was bbergasted. This man always seemed to have the ability to distort any truth she said


    into something of his own preference. ¡°That won¡¯t do either. Didn¡¯t you promise to keep our rtionship


    secret for now? Won¡¯t people find out if they were to see us together?¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep thinking about such things?¡± Fu Chengyan asked in frustration. ¡°Why is it so hard to


    just watch a movie and go shopping with my wife?¡±


    ¡°You think I am not aware that this mall belongs to Shengyuan?¡± Shi Nuan pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t


    actually know until she remembered how someone once said that Shengyuan¡¯s shopping malls were all


    over Jiang City. It was practically a monopoly. Thus, any domestic or foreign brand that wished to enter


    Jiang City had to go through Shengyuan first.


    When Fucheng had ns to develop its own brand, it also wanted to enter Shengyuan¡¯s shopping


    malls. Shi Nuan recalled that thepany had managed to obtain Shengyuan¡¯s approval but couldn¡¯t


    set up its outlets in every mall.


    ¡°I work at Fucheng anyway, so I absolutely know about these things.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze narrowed as the smile in his eyes shone more visibly. ¡°So are you saying


    we can¡¯t walk around?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte anyway.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If this mall belongs to me, not all the managers here can recognize me,¡± Fu Chengyan


    said with a smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that easy toe across?¡±


    Shi Nuan opened her mouth to speak, only to be dragged forward by Fu Chengyan. ¡°Since we¡¯re


    starting as a normal couple, the first step is to go shopping and watch a movie, so I¡¯ll shop with you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan sounded so decisive that Shi Nuan didn¡¯t even have a chance to refute him.


    Shi Nuan felt rather passive, being led by him, but that man didn¡¯t walk fast. It seemed more like he


    was going along with her pace.


    She wore heels on that day. They weren¡¯t very high, but it was natural that she felt ufortable since


    she had worn them all day. Shi Nuan had already felt her legs hurting long ago, but as a woman, she


    had to go through a little bit of pain for the sake of beauty. It was not a big deal for her.


    Fu Chengyan walked in front of Shi Nuan, with his arm stretched out behind him to hold her hand. The


    woman was about half a step behind him, then she lifted her chin to look at the back of Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    head.


    He was tall ¨C so tall that she had to straighten her neck to look at him despite wearing heels.


    It was as though Fu Chengyan knew Shi Nuan was looking at him, so he stopped for a moment and


    nced at her sideways. ¡°Tired?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 66

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 66


    Shi Nuan shook her head while saying, ¡°Not really.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze trailed to Shi Nuan¡¯s feet. His gaze darkened when he saw the high heels that she


    was wearing. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To buy you new shoes!¡± Fu Chengyan said, ¡°Next time, you should speak out when you feel


    ufortable, okay?¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned for a moment and she blinked several times before replying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m okay


    with it. I have plenty of shoes at home so there¡¯s no need to buy new ones.¡± She thought that Fu


    Chengyan was overdoing it but the man didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse. He led her straightaway to


    the shoe section and they went into one of the shops together.


    When the salesperson saw Fu Chengyan, especially in the fancy suit he had on, she couldn¡¯t help but


    stare at him. Fu Chengyan shot a sharp look at the salesperson who then hurriedly nced away.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and raised her brows. ¡°See, although she doesn¡¯t know who you are, you¡¯re


    outstanding.¡±


    ¡°I am d to hear your kind praises!¡± Fu Chengyan caressed her gently. ¡°Choose a pair offortable


    shoes so next time, you don¡¯t have to suffer.¡± Fu Chengyan gazed at her feet. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in


    pain.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. Whenever she was upset, she¡¯d do this subconsciously. After being together


    for a long time, Fu Chengyan already understood what her little actions meant. He stretched his hand


    out to caress her head. ¡°Be good. Go!¡±


    Shi Nuan shoved his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my head. I¡¯m not your pet!¡± Shi Nuan sounded upset but


    she still obediently went to choose a pair of shoes.


    Fu Chengyan did this for her own sake. Plus, her feet were really hurting. She had been wearing that


    pair of shoes for the whole day, so her heels and soles were aching badly. ¡°Could you sit somece


    and wait for me then?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Chengyan replied while sitting down on the sofa and grabbing a magazine.


    Fu Chengyan was able to stay calm andposed no matter where he was. That was hard toe


    by.


    Shi Nuan shook her head and started to carefully browse through the collection of shoes.


    The salesperson had been working in the shopping mall for years and had plenty of experience with


    wealthy men like Fu Chengyan. Although she had no idea who Fu Chengyan was, his clothes seemed


    expensive and there was no tag to be seen, which meant that he was wearing a custom-fitted suit. She


    was certain that Fu Chengyan was a wealthy man. And as for the woman who came in with him, they


    seemed to be in a close rtionship based on how they held hands, hence the salesperson quickly


    walked up to her.


    ¡°Miss, what kind of design do you have in mind? This pair of shoes was flown in from Italy a few days


    ago. I believe they will suit you well.¡±


    Shi Nuan nced at the pair of shoes in the disy cab while the salesperson continued, ¡°Miss,


    with your elegance, I¡¯m sure you can carry the shoes well!¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows as she was indeed attracted by that pair of high heels.


    They were bright red in color and there was a unique design around the ankles. It was very artistic and


    was obviously designed by a well-known designer.


    This was a pair of high heels that any woman would buy on first nce. Shi Nuan walked towards the


    cab and gazed at it intently.


    The desire to look attractive was universal. No woman would refuse such a gorgeous pair of high


    heels. Shi Nuan was just like any other woman and she was also naturally attracted to beautiful things.


    Shi Nuan had been looking at the pair of shoes for some time. The salesperson could see that she


    liked it a lot and said, ¡°Miss, you have good taste. This is from Italy¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wow, how gorgeous!¡± A light voice interrupted the salesperson. ¡°I saw this during the previous fashion


    show. The famous designer Cen designed it. I noticed the high heels when Opina had them on and


    wanted to buy them ever since. I have never dreamt to see them in Jiang City!¡±


    Shi Nuan froze when she heard that voice. True enough, Shi Wei walked into the store with two


    socialites behind her. Shi Nuan met thosedies before. They were Shi Wei¡¯s friends and they often


    teased her.


    Shi Nuan frowned and instinctively wanted to leave. But Shi Wei wouldn¡¯t let her do so. The woman


    eximed in surprise as if she had just noticed Shi Nuan. ¡°Nuan! Oh Nuan, you¡¯re here to shop too?¡±


    Shi Wei came over and grabbed onto her arm. ¡°Nuan, are you busy recently? Why didn¡¯t youe


    home to visit us?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed as Shi Wei was gripping her hand. She pulled her hand back and smiled,


    ¡°Long time no see. You¡¯re shopping with your friends?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Nuan.¡± Shi Wei smiled. ¡°These are my friends. You¡¯ve seen them before, remember?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Of course I remember.


    Shi Wei¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at Shi Wei and her two friends. One of them is Anna, but who is


    the other one? Right, she¡¯s Su Su!


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re shopping, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Shi Nuan remembered that there was still another person in the shop. She couldn¡¯t let Shi Wei find out


    that she was with Fu Chengyan. She took a peek at where Fu Chengyan was standing just moments


    ago but realized that he was gone.


    Shi Nuan was stunned. She recalled what she had told Fu Chengyan. Did he leave because of that?


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what emotions she was feeling but it could be a twinge of disappointment.


    However, she didn¡¯t dwell on it for long. She looked away. ¡°It¡¯ste and I have to go to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Nuan!¡± Shi Wei pulled her hand. ¡°Are you still mad at me? I know Xicheng and I had wronged you but


    it had been ages since that happened. No matter what, we¡¯re still sisters. Nothing will change that fact.¡±


    Shi Wei seemed sorrowful when she said that. ¡°You haven¡¯t been home in a while. Mom and dad are


    worried about you. Grandpa is a little unwell too. Even if you¡¯re upset at me, you should still visit them


    once in a while.¡±


    Shi Nuan sneered silently. If she had not known better, she would have thought that Shi Wei was


    talking about some other unfilial person.


    Seeing that Shi Nuan remained silent, Shi Wei continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, you can call


    beforeing home so I can leave first. Nuan, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I go back or not.¡± Shi Nuan sneered,


    ¡°What have you done to make you feel like you have to avoid me? Was it because of guilt?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Wei trailed off sadly as she stared at Shi Nuan in disbelief. ¡°Nuan, how could you say that?


    X-Xicheng and I are really in love! He doesn¡¯t love you and it¡¯s no good for you to keep harassing him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shi Nuan, you should know your ce. Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei love each other deeply. They are


    perfect for each other. Why do you have to intervene?¡± Anna spoke up suddenly. Her words were


    targeted at Shi Nuan, using her as the other woman who was messing up their rtionship.


    Shi Nuanughed coldly at them for twisting the truth. ¡°You¡¯re indeed good friends, huh?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re good friends. That¡¯s why we have to stand up for Wei. You¡¯re Wei¡¯s sister and we can¡¯t


    do anything about it but don¡¯t be ungrateful. Remember, if it wasn¡¯t for Wei who had saved you back


    then, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here right now. How dare you snatch Wei¡¯s boyfriend away from her?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Enough. Stop repeating it over and over again. You know what the truth was


    and who was the other woman. Are you trying to humiliate me in public by twisting the truth?¡± Shi Nuan


    clenched her fists and took a deep breath. ¡°I always give in but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t get mad. Shi


    Wei, this is thest time. You go your way and I¡¯ll go mine. From this day onwards, we are not rted


    to each other anymore.¡±


    From the corner of her eyes, Shi Nuan spotted a familiar person and she hurriedly continued, ¡°Since


    you like Fu Xicheng that much, cherish him well. I won¡¯t look back. Especially not for that piece of trash.


    You can have him all for yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Wei face turned pale. ¡°Nuan, how could you say that? What can you get from hurting me?¡±


    ¡°Why are you wasting time talking to her?¡± Anna was impatient already. ¡°Don¡¯t you see her attitude?


    You think of her as your sister but she might not think the same way!¡± Anna clenched her jaw and


    red at Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan chuckled, ¡°Your friend is right. From the moment you took my boyfriend away from me, I


    stopped thinking of you as my sister. So the next time we meet, just pretend that you don¡¯t know me.¡±


    ¡°Look at her. Wei, I told you not to be such a weakling or else other people will bully you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Anna. After all, Nuan is still my only baby sister.¡±


    Shi Nuan smirked as she watched Shi Wei and Anna agreeing with each other. However, Su Su who


    came with them remained silent the whole time. Her gaze was fixated on Shi Nuan.


    To be exact, her gaze was fixated on the figure behind Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and


    turned around. She was immediately shocked to see Fu Chengyan standing right behind her.


    A sh of panic appeared in her eyes. She was about to open her mouth when Shi Wei spoke up, ¡°Is


    this Mr. Fu? Hello, Mr. Fu. Why are you here?¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. When she saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s hint for her to remain silent, she shut her mouth and


    stood aside.


    ¡°You are?¡± Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Wei in confusion. ¡°Do I know you?¡±


    Shi Wei was stunned. She bit her lips and replied in an upset tone, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t you remember? I¡¯m


    Shi Wei, Fu Xicheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e. You attended my grandpa¡¯s birthday party and gave him a set of chess.


    Do you still remember that?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded as if he finally recognized her. ¡°Sounds familiar.¡± He smirked when he saw


    Shi Wei¡¯s delighted expression before continuing, ¡°So who are you?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 67

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 67


    Shi Wei froze. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Chengyan to have such a reaction since she was from the Shi


    family and was also a popr celebrity. She thought anyone who came across her would show her at


    least some respect.


    But Fu Chengyan was straightforward when he bluntly said that he didn¡¯t know who she was. That was


    humiliating enough.


    Shi Wei took a deep breath. She was, after all, a socialite who could control her emotions well. A smile


    lit up her face as she said, ¡°Mr. Fu, you are a busy man. There were many people at the party, so no


    wonder you don¡¯t remember me. Let me introduce myself.


    My name is Shi Wei, from the Shi family who owns Huancheng. I¡¯m also Fu Xicheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± Shi Wei


    was certain Fu Chengyan would at least know who Fu Xicheng was.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°The Shi family, I remember them. But who is Fu


    Xicheng?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved up in a smile. ¡°Anyway, Ms. Shi, are you here to buy shoes?¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s face fell when Fu Chengyan told her he didn¡¯t know who Fu Xicheng was. But since Fu


    Chengyan continued the conversation, she smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I came shopping with a few friends.


    Mr. Fu, are you here to shop too?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and turned to Shi Nuan instead. ¡°Ms. Shi, are you here to buy shoes


    too?¡±


    Shi Wei was stunned and she pointed at herself. ¡°Mr. Fu, are you talking to me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan replied with a chuckle. ¡°Who else am I talking to?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips twitched as she saw that the sudden change in Shi Wei¡¯s expression was horrifying.


    When she realized Fu Chengyan was willing to help her out, she nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to buy a pair of


    ts.¡± Shi Nuan grinned. Since she was here, she wouldn¡¯t let Shi Wei affect her mood.


    She turned to the salesperson, ¡°Excuse me, please bring me¡­¡± Shi Nuan looked around before


    pointing at a pair of ts. ¡°A pair of those in size seven.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled at the salesperson. The salesperson wasn¡¯t a fool either. She had guessed that Fu


    Chengyan was not an ordinary man based on his actions and speech. From what she heard in the


    women¡¯s conversation, her guess was affirmed. When they addressed him as ¡°Mr. Fu¡±, she quickly


    realized who the man was.


    Shi Nuan hade in with him earlier and what happened between them wasn¡¯t her concern. All she


    knew was that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Yes, miss. Just a moment, please.¡±


    The salesperson went off to get the correct size. Shi Nuan then turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, are


    you here to shop too?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight but that sparkle disappeared almost in a sh. He nodded. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t expect you to remember me, Ms. Shi.¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember you.¡± Shi Nuan replied with a smile. ¡°My grandpa loves the chess set that you


    gave him. I wanted to give him one too but its price tag was too high.¡± Shi Nuan was honest with him.


    The chess set costed more than a few million but Fu Chengyan presented it to Shi Yunsheng without


    hesitation.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes crinkled up. ¡°Good that he likes it.¡± Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°The brush you gifted


    him was a brilliant choice too. You¡¯re quite an expert.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows as she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Fu Chengyan seemed to be


    praising her but he was in fact praising himself. The man chose the brush. In truth, she wasn¡¯t an


    expert at all.


    Fu Chengyan yed along with her just to upset Shi Wei. Shi Nuan never expected that he would do


    something like that. When she noticed that Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t in his seat, she thought he had left.


    She¡¯d be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t happy. As a woman, it felt great to be treated like a princess by Fu


    Chengyan.


    Of course, their act upset Shi Wei greatly. Shi Wei never imagined the reason Fu Chengyan walked up


    to them was only to talk to Shi Nuan instead of her.


    How could that whore Shi Nuan get his attention? Why did Fu Chengyan remember her?


    Back then, Shi Nuan saw Fu Chengyan for the first time just like me. Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t even notice


    Shi Nuan at the party. But why did hee to greet Shi Nuan instead?


    The more Shi Wei pondered, the more upset she got. She saw how Shi Nuan interacted with Fu


    Chengyan and in contrast, how Fu Chengyan failed to remember her. The man was chatting to that


    whore Shi Nuan happily. That whore most certainly didn¡¯t deserve this!


    Anna and Su Su felt the same way as Shi Nuan. At first, they thought Fu Chengyan was brilliantly


    outstanding. No woman would say no to such a handsome man. After noticing that Fu Chengyan was


    wearing a custom-fitted suit, they were certain he was a wealthy man.


    They heard Shi Wei addressed him as ¡°Mr. Fu¡±. In Jiang City, there weren¡¯t many people with the


    surname Fu, let alone rich ones. So, it took just a minute for them to realize who the man was.


    But he ignored them and chatted with that whore Shi Nuan!


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Anna interrupted Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan¡¯s conversation as she wasn¡¯t willing to give up


    without a fight. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Anna, An Chenyu¡¯s sister.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows at Anna.


    Anna was initially delighted to see that she had caught his attention. But Fu Chengyan merely gave her


    a nod before turning away.


    Seeing his reaction, Anna felt a great despair and she called out helplessly, ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss, this is the size seven that you wanted. Pleasee here and try it on.¡± The salesperson


    returned with the shoes in her hands.


    Shi Nuan smiled at her before turning to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. After Shi Nuan walked away to try on her shoes, he turned to look at Shi


    Wei and her friends.


    Anna¡¯s gloomy mood was immediately lifted up as she stared at Fu Chengyan hopefully. Shi Wei and


    Su Su had the same reaction too. When a refined man like Fu Chengyan started walking towards them,


    their hearts thumped hard.


    A thought even urred to Shi Wei. If she wasn¡¯t engaged to Fu Xicheng, she¡¯d pursue Fu Chengyan


    herself.


    A tiny smile lit up on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face as his gaze settled on the three women. But he looked away


    almost immediately and walked past them to the disy cab. He then stopped to look at a pair of


    high heels.


    Shi Wei and her friends¡¯ faces fell. Fu Chengyan had ignored them several times. No one could bear


    the humiliation, especially when they were inside a luxury store like this in public.


    Shi Wei was a celebrity. She was always in the limelight since her fans would always gather around


    her. Fu Chengyan was the first man she met who kept ignoring her.


    Shi Wei was upset. Why does Fu Chengyan remember that whore Shi Nuan but ignores me?


    Since young, I have everything that I want. She stepped forward and stood beside Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr.


    Fu, do you like this pair of high heels too? The high heels are¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this pair of shoes.¡± Fu Chengyan told the salesperson without waiting for Shi Wei to finish her


    sentence.


    The salesperson came over. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± She asked, ¡°Sir, what about the size?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and gazed at Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan felt his eyes on her and raised her


    head to look at him.


    She pursed her lips as her chest tightened. Would Fu Chengyan say something out of the blue?


    Fu Chengyan merely smiled. ¡°Size seven.¡± He stared at Shi Nuan, ¡°Could you help me, Ms. Shi?¡±


    Shi Nuan rxed before giving him a smile. The pair of ts she had just tried on were dangling in her


    hands. She answered, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Let her try the high heels.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The salesperson hurriedly gave the high heels to Shi Nuan. ¡°Ms. Shi, shall you try these on? I


    think your feet matches well with this pair of high heels!¡±


    The salesperson felt that Shi Nuan was a natural beauty, unlike the other three women.


    Now Shi Wei was visibly upset. This was the first time she had ever been sopletely ignored like


    this. Even if the person who did this to her was Fu Chengyan, it wasn¡¯t eptable.


    Shi Wei gripped her handbag so tight that she almost twisted its form. She red viciously at Shi Nuan


    and vented all of her frustration on that whore.


    Fu Chengyan asked her to try on the high heels? How dare she?


    ¡°Excuse me, please give me a pair of the heels. I am a size seven too. I don¡¯t have to try them on.¡± Shi


    Wei clenched her teeth.


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows and curved his lips up in an attractive smile. He said nothing. Shi Nuan


    froze when she heard what Shi Wei said, as she was still holding the pair of heels.


    She never thought Shi Wei would end up being so frustrated. That wasn¡¯t what she wanted in the first


    ce. But since Shi Wei blurted that out, it was obvious that this man had hurt her pride.


    The salesperson was squatting on the ground. A sh of impatience shed across her eyes as she


    too heard what Shi Wei said. But she stood up anyway and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. This is thest pair in


    size seven.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this then!¡± Shi Wei clenched her teeth. ¡°This is my card!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu has already bought it.¡± The salesperson gave her a smile.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t paid yet. The person who pays for it first will get it! Here¡¯s my card!¡± Shi Wei took a card out


    from her bag. ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡±


    The salesperson maintained the same smile on her face. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t have to


    pay for it. This pair of shoes belongs to him.¡±


    ¡°Y-You don¡¯t want to do my business? Do you know who I am? If I file aint about your shop, you


    won¡¯t be able to survive in Jiang City!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 68

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 68


    The salesperson stared at Shi Wei in disbelief. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re wrong. Mr. Fu took the pair of shoes first.


    You haven¡¯t paid for it yet so it¡¯s fair that I let him have them. Plus, no matter who you are, you¡¯re my


    customer like all others. Do I have to give you special treatment because you¡¯re a high-ranking


    official?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The salesperson¡¯s retort left Shi Wei speechless. As her family always backed her up no one


    dared to humiliate her. Her fans treated her like a princess but how dare this salesperson talk to her


    that way? ¡°I want to meet your store manager¡­ No, the general manager. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re


    stopping me from buying a pair of shoes!¡±


    Shi Wei was so furious she almost cursed out loud. Anna and Su Su were going to speak up but the


    salesperson startedughing in disbelief. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get my general manager now. Please wait for a


    moment!¡±


    The salesperson nced at Fu Chengyan. The man nodded at her, agreeing with her actions.


    The man walked to Shi Nuan with a smile on his face, ignoring Shi Wei and the others. He swept his


    gaze over the shoes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi Nuan hesitated. ¡°Mr. Fu, do I still need to try them on?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a good idea to continue this saga. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want people to stare at them. She shot a


    look at Fu Chengyan and said, ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need to stoop to their level. Plus, these high heels


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, please try them on now!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s sentence was cut off by Fu Chengyan. She red at him when Shi Wei and her friends


    weren¡¯t noticing. She was asking him in silence, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    All Fu Chengyan did was smile reassuringly at Shi Nuan, assuring her not to worry.


    Since Fu Chengyan had insisted, Shi Nuan said nothing and sat back down to try the high heels on.


    The high heels were really gorgeous and furthermore, they had already captured Shi Nuan¡¯s heart at


    first nce. However, although she liked the high heels, that didn¡¯t mean she¡¯d buy it. Shi Nuan put


    them on carefully and stood up. But she lost her bnce and nearly fell back down.


    Luckily, Fu Chengyan reacted swiftly. He pulled Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and wrapped another arm around her


    waist to support her.


    Shi Nuan stared at Fu Chengyan in shock and remained frozen still for a second. She blinked at Fu


    Chengyan. Her hands were still grabbing onto his shoulders. Shi Nuan blinked at Fu Chengyan


    innocently once again.


    She parted her lips to say something but another voice rang out from Shi Wei¡¯s direction. It was Anna.


    ¡°The cheek of it, jumping on every man she sees!¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed when she realized the awkward position she was in with Fu Chengyan. She pushed


    him away gently. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Fu Chengyan frowned slightly. When Shi Nuan fell into his arms, her sweet body


    fragrance assaulted his nose, making him temporarily spellbound.


    But somebody ruined the moment. Fu Chengyan turned to re at Anna with displeasure. When his


    sharp gaze swept over Anna, a chill crept up the woman¡¯s spine. She trembled involuntarily, certain


    that she had offended Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan released her grip on Fu Chengyan and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± She looked


    down at the high heels that she was wearing. ¡°Mr. Fu, the high heels are really pretty!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s feet attracted Fu Chengyan too. This was the first time he had ever considered a woman¡¯s


    feet to be beautiful.


    He didn¡¯t have a foot fetish but Shi Nuan¡¯s feet were very much to his liking. A smile lit up the man¡¯s


    face. ¡°Yes.¡± He initially thought the pair of shoes would suit Shi Nuan well but now he couldn¡¯t take his


    eyes off her after she had put them on. ¡°Ms. Shi, you look stunning!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Erm, good that you like them.¡± She sat back down to take them off.


    Right then, the general manager came after receiving a call from the salesperson. He walked towards


    them together with the store manager, wondering who was the person that was causing trouble and


    demanded to see him. When the general manager walked in, his eyes widened when he spotted Fu


    Chengyan. Fu Chengyan was kneeling and helping a woman take off her shoes! He was shocked to


    see this gentle side of Fu Chengyan.


    The general manager was also surprised because Fu Chengyan showed up personally. Was he doing


    his rounds today?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, w-why are you here?¡±


    Mr. Fu?


    Anna and Su Su met each other¡¯s gaze. They were guessing which rtive he was from the Fu n.


    Never in their wildest dreams did they guessed that he was Fu Chengyan! Anna¡¯s face paled. She went


    up to Shi Wei and demanded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us that he is Mr. Fu?¡±


    Shi Wei was visibly upset, especially when she saw Fu Chengyan kneeling down to take off the high


    heels for Shi Nuan. Why was she so lucky? ¡°What? I told you his surname is Fu.¡±


    ¡°Then how dare you ask the general manager toe?¡± Su Su was furious. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s Fu


    Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s one of the Fu people!¡± Shi Wei had lost her cool right now. The only thing on her mind was, What


    did the whore do to get that man treat her so nicely? ¡±I always get what I want. I must get that pair of


    high heels too.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I think you should forget about it.¡± Anna knew it was impossible. ¡°This shopping mall belongs to


    the Fu n.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Wei was shocked. ¡°Are you joking?¡±


    Su Su and Anna were rendered speechless. ¡°You¡¯re from the Shi family and Fu Xicheng is your fianc¨¦.


    Don¡¯t you know about the Fu n?¡± It was obvious Shi Wei was really ignorant about that.


    Yes, Shi Wei knew nothing about the Fu n. Back then, the only thing she wanted to do was to snatch


    everything Shi Nuan liked away from her. Everything from her toys, clothes, shoes, all up to Fu


    Xicheng. Of course she knew nothing about the Fu n.


    Fu Chengyan raised his head and shot the general manager a look. ¡°Thosedies want to see you.¡±


    There was a hint of amusement in his voice. ¡°They want to file aint. If you can¡¯t handle it well, I


    don¡¯t think you are well-suited for this job anymore.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s words terrified the general manager. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and


    turned to the salesperson. Through the phone call, he understood that the gist of the entire situation


    was caused by a pair of high heels.


    The general manager nced at Shi Nuan who was behind Fu Chengyan. When he noticed the pair of


    high heels in Shi Nuan¡¯s hands, he immediately understood what had happened. The general manager


    was a smart person. He looked at Fu Chengyan and gained his boss¡¯ approval before walking up to Shi


    Wei. ¡°Hello, miss. Do you want to file aint?¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s mind was in a nk. She didn¡¯t know what to reply.


    Although she was clueless about business matters, she still remembered what had happened a few


    days ago. That day, Fu Xicheng was in a bad mood. He mentioned something about Fucheng¡¯s orders


    being rejected, and how they failed to sell their products in the shopping mall. Fucheng was in a mess


    right now.


    Shi Wei was clueless and had gone to her father for help. Her father told her that he could do nothing


    to help.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So these shopping malls in Jiang City actually belonged to the Fu n? But since they belonged to the


    Fu n, why did Fu Chengyan refuse to help Fucheng? Fu Xicheng and Fu Chengyan were rtives,


    right?


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss, what do you want toin about?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Wei clenched her teeth. ¡°I want to buy that pair of shoes but the salesperson refused to sell


    them to me. Don¡¯t you want to do business? Do you know who I am?¡± Shi Wei continued, ¡°I have


    money but she refused to sell me those shoes. Why? And your salesperson was terribly rude. Why did


    you hire someone like her?¡±


    Shi Wei dared not target Fu Chengyan but it was fine to target the salesperson.


    The general manager raised his brows. He was surprised she dared to say that out loud. Since Fu


    Chengyan had his eyes on the shoes, no one dared to take them away from him.


    The general manager decided to put on an act and looked at the salesperson, ¡°Is what she is saying


    true?¡±


    The salesperson also pretended to be shocked, ¡°Of course not! We¡¯re customer-oriented and always


    put our customers first. But Mr. Fu had already taken the shoes and he had paid for them beforehand.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. When did he pay?¡± Shi Wei blurted out. ¡°We watched the whole thing happen. There are


    also CCTVs in this store. You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t need to pay. Everything that he wants will be his. In fact, Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t


    need to pay in any shopping mall in Jiang City. Miss, don¡¯t you know that? He owns our shopping mall.¡±


    The salesperson simply thought that Shi Wei was too ignorant. ¡°Even if Mr. Fu wants every single thing


    in this shopping mall, he won¡¯t need to pay a cent!¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. Her lips parted but nothing came out from her mouth.


    The general manager coughed before saying, ¡°Since we¡¯ve made it clear, it¡¯s all just a


    misunderstanding. Miss, it is understandable that you don¡¯t know our boss since few people get to see


    him. The shoes are taken now, would you like to have another pair instead?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Su felt humiliated, especially since they were in a luxury store. Richdies often


    frequented this store. If they found out about this, she might end up beingughed at.


    Su Su and Anna pulled Shi Wei away. Anna and Shi Wei were unwilling to leave but Su Su was


    sensible enough. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your status. You¡¯re a popr celebrity and also Ms. Shi of the Shi family.


    It won¡¯t do you any good if other people see this. Plus, that man is Fu Chengyan. Do you really want to


    offend him?¡±


    Shi Wei clenched her teeth and glowered at Shi Nuan before leaving reluctantly.


    Su Su was holding Shi Wei¡¯s hand but her gaze was still on Fu Chengyan. All the time, Fu Chengyan


    said nothing and didn¡¯t even look at them but his distinguishable aura attracted people to stare at him.


    Shi Nuan bit her lips as she watched them leave. She said meekly, ¡°She will hate me for that.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 69

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 69


    Fu Chengyan smiled and shook his head. He stroked her head gently and said, ¡°Even if you do


    nothing, she¡¯ll hate you anyhow.¡±


    Shi Nuan sighed. She had to admit what Fu Chengyan said was true but decided to keep a distance


    from Shi Wei anyhow. ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Shi Wei will not let this rest. She¡ª¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°Looks like she bullied you frequently back then, huh?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    No matter what happened, she was always on the losing side. She had already gotten used to it. Back


    then, Shi Nuan would try to stay away from Shi Wei. She even moved out at a young age just to avoid


    running into Shi Wei. She¡¯d only return home for the asional family gatherings to visit her


    grandfather, Shi Yunsheng.


    Fu Chengyan gazed at the woman who seemed helpless. It was obvious she had been giving in for


    years. ¡°She is something.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re praising her.¡± Right then, the salesperson had


    already wrapped up the shoes and the general manager walked up to them. ¡°Mr. Fu, the shoes¡­¡±


    ¡°Give them to me!¡± Fu Chengyan frowned and took the shoes from him before asking, ¡°Where are the


    ts?¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± The salesperson was smart as she had guessed what was going on when Fu Chengyan and


    Shi Nuan came in earlier to look at the ts section. She gave the ts to Shi Nuan. ¡°Ms. Shi, put them


    on!¡±


    Shi Nuan arched her brows and shot a look at Fu Chengyan. Fu Chengyan nodded and told her. ¡°Put


    them on. Don¡¯t wear high heels next time.¡± He then added with augh, ¡°But you can wear them at


    home though!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s cheeks puffed up at the strangement from Fu Chengyan. After realizing what Fu


    Chengyan meant, she nced at the general manager.


    When the general manager heard their conversation, he reminded himself to serve Ms. Shi well the


    next time she visited their shopping mall. He hinted at the salesperson before turning to Fu Chengyan,


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll go back to work then.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. After the general manager left, he looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Do they fit well?¡± Shi


    Nuan nodded. She felt herself rx the moment she put the ts on.


    Shi Nuan told the salesperson to pack her own shoes up before walking up to Fu Chengyan. Without


    the high heels, Shi Nuan seemed small in front of Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t short as her height was 165cm. She was considered tall among girls. But she was


    obviously petite to Fu Chengyan who was 185cm tall.


    A smile shed across Shi Nuan¡¯s face as she took the shopping bag from the salesperson and


    thanked her. Turning to face Fu Chengyan, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan walked behind Shi Nuan and shot the salesperson a look. The salesperson


    immediately bowed. ¡°Mr. Fu, have a good day!¡±


    After Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan left, the store manager went to the salesperson and scrutinized her.


    ¡°You did well today!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡±


    After changing into ts, Shi Nuan seemed more rxed. Shi Nuan walked ahead of Fu Chengyan for


    some time before turning back to the man whogged behind her. ¡°Thank you for today!¡±


    She knew well if Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t there to help her, she¡¯d get bullied by Shi Wei again. Shi Wei


    knew she would avoid creating a scene. Plus, Shi Wei had Anna and Su Su with her today. No matter


    what, she¡¯d be on the losing side again.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Will thank you suffice?¡±


    ¡°Well, I said thank you.¡± Shi Nuan said while smiling, ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re no match for her.¡± Fu Chengyan strode up to her


    and took the shopping bag from her. His other hand reached out to hold her hand.


    Shi Nuan was taken aback and she blushed. ¡°What are you doing? People are staring. Let go!¡± Shi


    Nuan struggled but failed to free her hand. She nced around nervously.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze swept over Shi Nuan. When he saw Shi Nuan acting this way, his eyes crinkled


    up in delight. ¡°Are you ashamed of me?¡± Many women would die to be with him. She was the only


    woman who gave him the cold shoulder.


    Shi Nuan chuckled, ¡°No. Shi Wei has just left. If she finds out about us, I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡±


    ¡°Afraid of what?¡±


    Fu Chengyan snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be this afraid of your sister. She¡¯s merely a wolf in a


    sheep¡¯s skin.¡± Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t be bothered about Shi Wei, so he didn¡¯t understand Shi Nuan¡¯s


    reaction.


    Shi Nuan was dumbfounded. She pursed her lips as her gaze darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve been Shi Wei¡¯s sister for


    over two decades. I know her well. She is dead set in stealing everything I like or own. Back then, she


    took my dolls and toys. Later on, my boyfriend, my parents¡¯ love. In the future, she might¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid she¡¯ll take me away from you?¡± There was a hint of amusement in Fu Chengyan¡¯s icy


    voice.


    Shi Nuan paused, obviously stunned. ¡°No. Why would you think that way?¡± She denied it instinctively


    before realizing she must¡¯ve said something wrong because Fu Chengyan¡¯s face became dark.


    Shi Nuanughed dryly, ¡°Well, that isn¡¯t what I meant. You won¡¯t be seduced by Shi Wei. I know your


    character well.¡± Shi Nuan continued, ¡°But you don¡¯t know my family well. Even I don¡¯t know them well. If


    Shi Wei finds out about us being together, we won¡¯t be able to hide our marriage from them. If she can¡¯t


    get the best, she¡¯ll destroy it for sure.¡±


    ¡°You think she can destroy me?¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. He felt better after hearing what Shi Nuan


    said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your husband isn¡¯t that easy to be destroyed.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t that capable.¡± Shi Nuan knew that well. ¡°But she¡¯ll keep oning for you. Even if you get


    annoyed, she won¡¯t give up. If my father knows about us, what do you think he¡¯ll do?¡± Shi Nuan smiled


    bitterly and shook her head. ¡°He¡¯d do anything for money. You should know that too.¡±


    Shi Nuan followed Fu Chengyan to his car. After buckling herself up, she noticed Fu Chengyan was still


    staring at her. Confused, she asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head and yed with her hair.


    His eyes expressed fountains of emotions in a single nce. Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t sure whether it was


    reality or her fantasy. Her lips pursed while Fu Chengyan¡¯s right arm moved over to hold her hand.


    His warm and wide palm was against the back of her hand, making her feel safe.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Look, he sold me to a man with a terrible reputation for a mere two billion. He doesn¡¯t


    care about my feelings. If he knows we are married, he¡¯ll use your status and position to get what he


    wants. You¡¯ll be dragged into their mess forever.¡±


    Fu Chengyan burst out intoughter upon hearing her words. ¡°You silly!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°I¡¯m being serious. Why did you scold me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scolding you!¡± Fu Chengyan gently pinched her fingers. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that since I made


    up my mind to marry you. We¡¯re a married couple now. For better or worse, remember?¡±


    Fu Chengyan tousled her hair again when he saw her nk expression. Shi Nuan hated it when he did


    that. She pushed his hand away. ¡°Do you have ADHD? Why do you keep touching my hair? My hair is


    all messy now.¡± She leaned her head against the window and stared at the passing buildings outside. ¡°I


    keep thinking, why can¡¯t we live a simple life?¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows as a tiny smile appeared on his lips. Then, he heard his phone ringing.


    ¡°Answer the call for me.¡±


    Shi Nuan took Fu Chengyan¡¯s phone and pointed at the caller¡¯s name. ¡°It¡¯s from your assistant, Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Answer it.¡± Fu Chengyan was busy driving. ¡°Put him on speaker.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan clicked on the speaker icon. Zhou Zheng¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ve got news.¡±


    Shi Nuan was slightly taken aback. She looked at Fu Chengyan and asked, ¡°Do you want me to turn off


    the speaker?¡± But Fu Chengyan continued speaking, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°They had started an investigation. But Fu Renjiang insisted that someone had forced him do it and


    wouldn¡¯t reveal the culprit¡¯s name.¡±


    Fu Chengyan knitted his brows together. ¡°Tell them to continue monitoring him.¡± He continued,


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Zhou Zheng paused. ¡°I¡¯ve just received a video.¡± He hesitated before saying, ¡°It¡¯s about your wife.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows. She shot a confused look at Fu Chengyan and mouthed, ¡°Me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows were still knitted together. ¡°Make it clear!¡±


    Zhou Zheng swallowed and hesitated. His pause made Shi Nuan feel uneasy as she tightened her grip


    on the phone. Fu Chengyan noticed her getting nervous. He gave Shi Nuan a reassuring look.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s smiled a little to show she was alright. She spoke to Zhou Zheng, ¡°Mr. Zhou, it¡¯s me. The


    video is about me? What is it about?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about you. It¡¯s about what happened upstairs on the day of your grandfather¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    Thud! The phone in Shi Nuan¡¯s hand dropped to the ground. She stayed stunned for a while before


    regaining her senses to pick it up. ¡°What video? I was unconscious back then. Who was the one that


    recorded this video?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 70

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 70


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhou Zheng seemed stumped. Fu Chengyan took his phone and instructed, ¡°Send the video


    to my phone.¡± He hung up right after.


    Shi Nuan seemed out of sorts. When Fu Chengyan took his phone from her, she was already in a


    daze.


    Although she was unconscious that day, she knew what exactly they did to her. Her mind was in


    turmoil. She had no idea what to do next and who was the one behind this. She stared at Fu Chengyan


    in panic. There was a hint of helplessness in her gaze. ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Chengyan had one hand on the steering wheel. His other hand kept holding onto Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m by your side,¡± he consoled her, ¡°Leave this to me.¡±


    Zhou Zheng sent the video not long after. The duration was short but the person in the video was


    clearly shown.


    Shi Nuan was tossing and turning on the bed, probably because she felt hot. Someone shot the video


    from a close distance using a phone. Since Shi Nuan was lying in bed, unconscious, what she did was


    out of instinct. Her face paled as she stared at the woman in the video. ¡°It¡¯s Yun Shen. It must be him.¡±


    She was alone in the room with Yun Shen because her family had drugged her and sold her to him.


    She remembered waking up groggily and finding her arms wrapped tightly around Yun Shen.


    Shi Nuan bit her lips and shook her head. ¡°I¡­ It must be Yun Shen. Why would he do that? This


    video¡­ Why did this video end up with Mr. Zhou?¡±


    Shi Nuan was terrified. ¡°I¡¯m in the video. Why did Mr. Zhou¡­¡±


    ¡°I told Zhou Zheng to keep an eye on Yun Shen and the Yun family¡¯s inte.¡± Fu Chengyan answered.


    He had guessed what happened based on the clues given. ¡°No one sent this to Zhou Zheng. I believe


    Yun Shen sent this video to the Shi family.¡±


    Yun Shen sent this to the Shi family?


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face turned ashen. Fu Chengyan¡¯s words didn¡¯t make her feel better. ¡°You mean Yun Shen


    used this video and the fact that I attacked him to negotiate with the Shi family?¡±


    ¡°That might be one possibility.¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. Yun Shen¡¯s actions surprised him too.


    Although Shi Nuan and Yun Shen did nothing out of line in the video, Shi Nuan¡¯s reputation would still


    be affected if someone leaked this video out.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Shi Nuan was flustered. ¡°They didn¡¯t seedst time. This time, Yun Shen is


    threatening my parents with this video. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Fu Chengyan cut her off as he parked his car by the roadside.


    He grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and drummed his fingers on it. After a while, he wound


    down the window.


    Shi Nuan turned to look at him. The man seemed to be deep in thought and was trying hard to find a


    solution to this problem. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and took one of them out, but


    he didn¡¯t light it up.


    He held the cigarette between his slender fingers for a long time before asking, ¡°Do you want to race?¡±


    ¡°Race?¡± Shi Nuan was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know what he meant. ¡°You want to race? Now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows while he tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, staring ahead


    silently.


    The streemps shed a dim yellow radiance that created elongated shadows of the nearby trees while


    the trees rippled with the asional breeze. ¡°Now.¡±


    Shi Nuan gasped, ¡°Now? Do you have a racing car? Who will you race against?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to race cars?¡± He unbuckled his seatbelt while saying that.


    Shi Nuan looked at him in confusion. Fu Chengyan leaned over to unbuckle her seatbelt since she was


    still in a daze.


    When she heard the click of the seatbelt being unbuckled, it suddenly clicked. She pointed at herself in


    disbelief, ¡°You want me to race? No, no. I don¡¯t know how!¡± She had a driving license, but she was a


    total newbie. She could barely drive safely, let alone race! ¡°Your car isn¡¯t a racing car either!¡±


    ¡°Nuan, don¡¯t be afraid. I trust you!¡± Fu Chengyan squeezed her hand to wish her good luck. ¡°You need


    to try before you know your limits. I wasn¡¯t born a racer too.¡± His calm voice was like a spell bewitching


    her and pointing her the way.


    Shi Nuan blinked and hesitated. ¡°But I don¡¯t know¡ª¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m in a foul mood, I like to race and challenge my own limits. You¡¯ll forget everything when you


    race. Try it out, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shi Nuan took a deep breath and got off the car to exchange her seat with Fu Chengyan. She inhaled


    deeply and gave Fu Chengyan a determined look. ¡°I can do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I trust you, and I¡¯m entrusting my life to you.¡± Fu Chengyan buckled himself up. He reached out to


    caress Shi Nuan¡¯s face, whose face was still unnaturally ashy. ¡°Everything will be okay. Start driving.¡±


    Upon receiving his encouragement, Shi Nuan stepped on the elerator. The car sped ahead,


    umting its speed to challenge Shi Nuan¡¯s limit.


    She stared ahead and gripped on the steering wheel in determination. Fu Chengyan was seated right


    beside Shi Nuan. His presence gave her strength to forge ahead without fear.


    The car gradually picked up speed on the empty wide road. Shi Nuan sped through. She wasn¡¯t really


    racing but she was indeed driving at an astonishing speed. There were no cars on the road since it was


    nighttime.


    Shi Nuan finally felt the adrenaline of racing. This was the first time she had ever been this impulsive.


    She gripped the steering wheel. ¡°Fu Chengyan, I feel like I¡¯m about to fly together with the car.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Chengyan remained calm beside her. His lips curved up when he saw how excited she was


    as she sped up. He wound down the windows on both sides. The wind gushed in as the car sped along


    the road.


    The frosty wind was blowing through at such speed that it hurt Shi Nuan¡¯s face but she couldn¡¯t stop


    speeding because of her thrill and excitement. ¡°Fu Chengyan, turns out racing is quite fun!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded when he saw her in such a good mood. He told her, ¡°Speed up!¡± Shi


    Nuan obediently sped up.


    Right then, a car sped past Shi Nuan in a sh. It drove at a speed so fast they almost missed it. Shi


    Nuan hit the pedal eagerly and went after the car. Right then, a few cars sped past Shi Nuan like they


    werepeting with her.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Shi Nuan anxiously turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°What should I do now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows. They were lucky enough to run into a bunch of people racing here.


    These speeding cars aroused her desire to win and Fu Chengyan was delighted to see that happen.


    ¡°Do you want to win?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± This was the first and only time in her life she wanted to win so badly! She


    refused to give up without a fight.


    When Shi Nuan was five, Shi Wei and she had a toy each. Back then, she loved Barbie dolls, so Shi


    Wei requested for one too. Her father bought one for Shi Wei but Shi Wei insisted on having hers. He


    told her to exchange her doll with her sister¡¯s.


    Shi Nuan innocently agreed to exchange with Shi Wei. But Shi Wei destroyed her own doll in a blink of


    an eye.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze darkened when she recalled the past and she floored the elerator. ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    lose! I refuse to lose this time!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. ¡°But they are professional racers driving racing cars.¡±


    ¡°But I still want to try!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to be deprived of her rights to simply try. If she lost after working hard, she¡¯d give up as


    luck wasn¡¯t at her side. At least she had tried.


    Her words were directed to Fu Chengyan and herself. Fu Chengyan looked at Shi Nuan¡¯s fixed gaze.


    He knew the woman had made up her mind. ¡°Okay. Good luck then.¡±


    Fu Chengyan remained by her side, providing encouragement all the while andpletely entrusting


    his life to her.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. The man had evoked a strange feeling in her heart. She grabbed the steering


    wheel forcefully and floored the elerator again. When she spotted the racing cars driving side by


    side, seemingly waiting for her, it rendered her speechless.


    When Shi Nuan finally caught up to them, one of the drivers wound down the window. The driver was


    taken aback when he saw a woman in the driving seat. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hello, gorgeous. You¡¯re


    racing with a Bentley at night? That¡¯s super cool!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips thinned as she increased her speed. The man sped up as well. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re in a


    competition. Do you want to join us? There will be a prize!¡± The man¡¯s hair was dyed an unruly bright


    red. When he noticed a man in the passenger seat, his eyes widened. ¡°Bro, do you want to join us?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan, whose eyes were sparkling with excitement. A smile lit up Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s face. ¡°Sure, but where?¡±


    ¡°Starting from the junction ahead. The entire road up the mountain was already blocked, so we can


    race there!¡±


    Fu Chengyan met Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze. Shi Nuan¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that on our way home?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was d that Shi Nuan referred to their house as ¡°home¡±. He nodded and replied, ¡°Yes,


    we can race all the way home.¡± He told the man, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the junction!¡±


    The man¡¯s car sped ahead past Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan followed in his tracks and floored the elerator


    as well.


    She was driving a Bentley and the car was different from the racing cars. When Shi Nuan finally


    arrived, a row of racing cars was parked side by side at the junction. It was a spectacr sight from


    afar. Shi Nuan swallowed and unbuckled her seatbelt. ¡°Fu Chengyan, I don¡¯t think I should humiliate


    you and your car.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows in amusement. ¡°How are you humiliating me?¡±


    Shi Nuan pointed at Fu Chengyan¡¯s car. ¡°Although your car seems low-profile, it isn¡¯t. Plus, your


    number te is outstanding. If I lose today and those people find out it¡¯s your car, your reputation will


    be ruined.¡± Shi Nuan hurriedly exined.


    Fu Chengyan grinned, ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So I think you should drive so I won¡¯t humiliate you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 71

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 71


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze was a little scorching. Shi Nuan was certain his prative gaze had unveiled her


    intention. She shot a shy look at Fu Chengyan. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to ruin your reputation, right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head in resignation. Shi Nuan came up with that excuse as she was afraid of


    losing. A moment ago, she was excited for the race but now her courage is all gone.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s flushed a bright red. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m afraid of losing!¡± She continued, ¡°Hurry!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and walked up to the group of racers. ¡°How does thispetition work?¡±


    One of them nced at Fu Chengyan and was about to say something when his friend cut him off.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it the old way. The first one who reaches the top of the mountain wins. But bro, your car¡­


    Should we give way to you?¡±


    The redhead seemed bold as he said, ¡°If you can overtake any of us, you¡¯ll be considered the winner!¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Shi Nuan hurriedly answered. ¡°You said it yourself. As long as we overtake any of


    you, we¡¯re the winner!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes glistened as he nced at Shi Nuan from the corner of his eyes. Shi Nuan stuck


    her tongue out and stepped back automatically. Fu Chengyan was amused. Does she think I¡¯ll lose?


    But the racers are well-equipped. They are indeed professional racers. ¡±Okay.¡± He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Redhead agreed readily. He was certain the Bentley wasn¡¯t a match for their racing cars, no


    matter how expensive it was. If Fu Chengyan overtook any of them, it would be entirely because of his


    driving skills.


    Fu Chengyan got into his car and checked their seatbelts. He nced at Shi Nuan. ¡°Can you take it if I


    speed up?¡±


    Shi Nuan thought about it. She drove quite fast earlier and it seemed fine to her. Hence, she nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Buckle up!¡±


    The onlooking racers watched as Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan got into their car. The man who got cut


    off by Redhead asked, ¡°Bro, look at their number te. Isn¡¯t that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t what? Hurry, get into your car!¡± Redhead waved him off impatiently. ¡°Be alert. If he overtakes any


    of us, that will be damn humiliating.¡± The redhead got into his car coolly. At the snap of his fingers, all


    the cars sped off like arrows that just left the bow.


    Fu Chengyan floored the elerator and went after them. The sudden impact threw Shi Nuan forward.


    She nced at the man who was in the driver¡¯s seat, feeling shocked. There was even fear lingering in


    her chest.


    She thought she drove fast enough but Fu Chengyan floored the elerator in an instant. The car¡¯s


    speed increased sharply. She was no match for him.


    Shi Nuan was in disbelief as Fu Chengyan kept building up the car¡¯s speed and finally overtook two


    cars at the first corner. She grabbed the armrest as her eyes widened in shock. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan knew nothing about cars but this car was obviously an SUV that couldn¡¯t bepared to


    those professional racing cars. She might be imagining things but it somehow felt like Fu Chengyan


    was driving a racing car.


    Fu Chengyan thinned his lips as he stared ahead. His serious expression mesmerized Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan grabbed the armrest again as Fu Chengyan sped up. He overtook another car at the next


    corner.


    The woman could feel the wind roaring in her ears. It was an inexplicable feeling. Her throat jumped to


    her heart and she was going to yell out the next minute.


    When Fu Chengyan overtook another car, Shi Nuan heard someone cursing loudly, ¡°Holy shit! He¡¯s


    damn good at this!¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips as she studied Fu Chengyan through the dim light illuminating the car. The


    man was right. Fu Chengyan was damn good at this.


    Shi Nuan stared at the calm man and bit her lips. ¡°Were you a racer?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows and smirked. ¡°Did I frighten you?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. She was worried because Fu Chengyan was concentrated on talking to her


    now. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you. Focus on driving.¡± She pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Actually, you¡¯ll win


    as long as thest car doesn¡¯t overtake us.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk. The way he smirked seemed attractive to Shi Nuan. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. Anyway, just focus on driving.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Nuan was taken aback. She was confused by the man¡¯s reply out of nowhere. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t a racer.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I enjoyed racing when I was young. It was nothing.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips twitched. How could Fu Chengyan¡¯s driving skills be nothing? Those professional


    racers would be upset if they heard him say that.


    ¡°Buckle up.¡± Fu Chengyan told her. Immediately, a bright yellow car sped up and overtook Fu


    Chengyan. The driver wound down his car window and waved at Fu Chengyan to provoke him. ¡°Bye,


    bro!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips thinned as he picked up speed again.


    They were racing on the mountain, so the surroundings were dead silent except for the asional


    roars of the speeding cars.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze was fixated on Fu Chengyan. The man was driving so calmly that he didn¡¯t seem to be


    in a race! If Shi Nuan didn¡¯t witness the speedometer moving up, she would have thought Fu Chengyan


    was just taking a casual stroll in the yard.


    ¡°Say something!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    Shi Nuan was taken aback, ¡°What should I say?¡±


    ¡°Anything!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our intention in the first ce.¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned as she recalled that she started racing because she had been in a foul mood. If Fu


    Chengyan didn¡¯t remind her, she would¡¯ve forgotten about it. She red at Fu Chengyan, ¡°Could you


    not remind me about that?¡±


    ¡°We have to solve the problem, anyway. Do you feel better now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan maintained his speed. He didn¡¯t overtake the car in front of him but at the same time, he


    refused to let others overtake him. The man started chatting to Shi Nuan casually. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°No. If you can overtake everyone, I might feel much better.¡± Shi Nuan said deliberately. ¡°But I don¡¯t


    think you can do that.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°Since you said that, darling, if I don¡¯t win this race, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll


    disappoint you.¡± Fu Chengyan turned to look at her. ¡°Sit tight!¡± At the next corner, the man sped up and


    whizzed pass the rest of the cars in one shot. Everything happened in a sh.


    Shi Nuan stared at Fu Chengyan in shock before turning to look behind them.


    The other cars were left behind, struggling to keep up with them. ¡°How did you do that?¡± She


    demanded.


    But before Shi Nuan could finish her question, Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Sit back.¡± He stepped


    on the gas again as they sped along the rugged road on the mountain.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Redhead who had maintained his position in the first ce cursed when he saw Fu


    Chengyan speeding up on the most dangerous part of the mountain road. ¡°Does he have a death


    wish?¡±


    Normally, they¡¯d cut down their speed when they reached that part but Fu Chengyan sped up instead.


    Shi Nuan gripped the armrest with all her might. She felt her entire body numbing up. Her heart was


    lodged in her throat. Right this moment, she had no other choice than to trust Fu Chengyan.


    But to Shi Nuan¡¯s utter disbelief, the car gradually stopped. Shi Nuan turned and stared nkly at Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and switched off the engine. He wound up the windows before pulling Shi Nuan


    into his arms for a hug. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Shi Nuan swallowed hard. She felt like she had just been reborn again. She wrapped her arms tightly


    around Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist boldly. Her body was still trembling but she stubbornly denied it. ¡°N-No,


    I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    Fu Chengyan broke out inughter. He held her close while tousling her hair. The man ran his long and


    slender fingers through her hair and patted her back consolingly. ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Shi Nuan took a deep breath as she hugged Fu Chengyan tight. Fu Chengyan¡¯s body had a lemon


    scent which attacked her nostrils almost immediately. There was also a slight hint of tobo but it felt


    strangelyforting to her.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Slowly, Shi Nuan calmed down. She pulled away from his embrace. At the very next second, she


    raised her head and pressed her lips to his.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows raised up in surprise at the light kiss. The next second, he pulled Shi Nuan


    closer and captured her lips with his.


    He had kissed her before but Shi Nuan was unconscious back then. This time, she was wide awake.


    The man sensed that Shi Nuan was taken aback and was trying to retreat, hence he grabbed the back


    of her head and deepened the kiss instead.


    Shi Nuan was a novice at kissing so she was rendered helpless- she could only follow his lead. Her


    body rxed as her hands slid around his neck, kissing him back passionately.


    The woman flushed red and her eyes were moist. One by one, the remaining racing cars raced past


    them as they kissed each other passionately in the car.


    Atst, Fu Chengyan released Shi Nuan, and leaned his forehead against hers. Both of them were


    panting a little. Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and squeezed them lightly. His coarse hands


    caressed her soft and delicate skin, sending tremors throughout her body.


    Shi Nuan gasped as she btedly realized what she had just done. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan pulled her into his arms and chuckled slowly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to feel shy?¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed a bright red. She shoved Fu Chengyan away. The man was radiating with


    happiness. She bit her lips and told him, ¡°What? I was going to remind you we¡¯re going to lose!¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows. ¡°Does winning or losing matters to you?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°No!¡± She wasn¡¯t thinking of joining the race at first. Since she had


    witnessed Fu Chengyan¡¯s driving skills, he was already the all-time winner in her heart.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 72

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 72


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up when he saw the strange expression on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. The man was


    pleased as he caressed her head, ¡°Good.¡± Winning or losing mattered to him, but not in this aspect.


    Fu Chengyan drove to the finishing line contentedly. He had lost in the race but that was within his


    expectations. But when Redhead saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s car, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Bro, where are


    you from? You¡¯re really good at racing.¡±


    Redhead threw a cigarette to Fu Chengyan, who caught it casually. The man held the cigarette in his


    hand and yed around with it without a word. Redhead arched his brows, thinking that Fu Chengyan


    had an attitude. The man seemed good-looking and polite but he could drive the hell of a car.


    Fu Chengyan smirked, ¡°I lost!¡±


    ¡°No, we lost!¡± Redhead wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t admit defeat. He knew Fu Chengyan was


    capable enough. The man¡¯s driving skills were damningly impressive. Redhead had been a


    professional racer for a long time but this was the first time he had ever seen such an interesting


    opponent.


    They were professional racers so it was normal for them to calcte every part of the race urately.


    They also knew their abilities well. But this was the first time he had ever met someone like Fu


    Chengyan. The man overtook all of them with an SUV! That was really remarkable.


    ¡°The first one who reaches the finishing line wins, so you¡¯ve won the race.¡± Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t


    bothered about winning or losing. He went and patted Redhead¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re almost home now,


    got to go!¡±


    Fu Chengyan walked back and held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. Before they got into their car, Redhead called


    out, ¡°Bro, do you want your prize?¡±


    Fu Chengyan waved, ¡°No need!¡±


    ¡°Hey, tell me your name! Let¡¯s be friends!¡± Redhead wouldn¡¯t give up. He hadn¡¯t met a rival for some


    time so it was normal for him to pester Fu Chengyan. Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t be bothered about him. He


    led Shi Nuan into the car like a gentleman before entering the car himself. His car disappeared under


    the moonlight.


    Redhead was dejected as he felt he won the race unfairly. ¡°Shu Li, find out who that man is. He¡¯s so


    cool!¡± It was rare for Redhead to find someone who he likes and he wouldn¡¯t give up that easily.


    Shu Li was the one that Redhead cut off earlier. He stared at the Bentley speeding away under the


    moonlight as his gaze darkened. ¡°No need. I think I know who he is.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Redhead was startled. ¡°You know who he is?¡±


    Shu Li shook his head and replied. ¡°Not personally. But there aren¡¯t many people in Jiang City who own


    cool number tes like him.¡± It suddenly dawned upon Redhead. ¡°Holy shit! Yes, his te number was


    six zeros, right?¡± He pondered for a while before asking, ¡°Is it him?¡±


    The other racers paused after hearing Shu Li¡¯s words. ¡°Damn it! Are we that lucky today? Mr. Fu?¡±


    They met each other¡¯s gazes before looking at the prize in Redhead¡¯s hands. ¡°Boss, you won the prize


    from Mr. Fu! You can boast about this for some time!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± The name of the person they addressed as boss was Li Jingyu. He seemed upset as he


    asked, ¡°Are you blind? Isn¡¯t it obvious that he won?¡± If Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t stop suddenly at thest


    part of the race, he wouldn¡¯t have won first ce.


    Back then, they dered that Fu Chengyan will be the winner if he overtook any of them. In the end, it


    was proven that the man needn¡¯t continue the race as he was already a winner. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Our skills areContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    nothingpared to him, so don¡¯t embarrass ourselves. We¡¯ll start practicing tomorrow!¡±


    The others started yelping in disbelief but Shu Li was the only one who smiled upon hearing Li Jingyu¡¯s


    words. This was the first time he had ever seen Li Jingyu being this serious.


    In the meantime, Shi Nuan, who had left with Fu Chengyan, was still thinking about the kiss.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what came over her when she kissed him. When she finally regained her senses,


    Fu Chengyan took it seriously and wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    The woman peeked cautiously at Fu Chengyan. She thought he wouldn¡¯t notice what she was doing.


    Staring at Fu Chengyan¡¯s side profile, she swallowed hard and licked her dry lips.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze met Shi Nuan like a prey finding its target. Her heart skipped a beat as she turned


    away. Her heart was thumping hard as she said in a panicky voice, ¡°Y-You could be the winner. He


    recognized you as the winner too!¡± Shi Nuan felt guilty. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take the prize?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows as a smile lit up his face. ¡°You want the prize?¡±


    Shi Nuan was about to say no but she nodded instead. ¡°Yes. You can drive better than them but why


    did you refuse the prize?¡±


    ¡°Since you want the prize that much, let¡¯s go back for it now?¡± Fu Chengyan replied. He was going to


    make a U-turn when Shi Nuan hurriedly grabbed his arm to stop him. The woman bit her lips, ¡°I was


    just saying. You don¡¯t have to go back for the prize. Plus, they must¡¯ve left by now.¡±


    When Shi Nuan realized she was clutching Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm, she lowered her gaze and smiled


    awkwardly. We seem like a couple now.


    When that thought urred to Shi Nuan, she released her grip on Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm in shock.


    Worse, she felt delighted at the fact that they seemed like a loving couple arguing over trivial matters.


    Fu Chengyan had no idea what she was struggling about in her head. He parked the car into his


    garage slowly. When he saw Shi Nuan in a daze, he stretched out his hand to y with her hair. ¡°We¡¯re


    here!¡±


    Shi Nuan shifted away from his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my head ever again!¡±


    At night, when Shi Nuna was taking a bath, she suddenly recalled the video Zhou Zheng had sent over


    earlier. Biting her lips, she remained in the bathtub for a while before getting to her feet. After changing


    clothes, she went to Fu Chengyan¡¯s study.


    Fu Chengyan had barely stepped into his study when Zhou Zheng started reporting the situation to


    him.


    Fu Renjiang had been arrested by the police. But the man refused to reveal the culprit behind this, so it


    would be hard to resolve the matter.


    It seemed like Fu Chengyan¡¯s target was Fu Renjiang but he still wanted to find out the culprit behind


    this. ¡°What did Fu Renjiang say?¡±


    ¡°He insisted he didn¡¯t know who the person was.¡± Zhou Zheng was stumped too. ¡°Mr. Fu, what should


    we do?¡±


    ¡°You can go to Li Heng. He¡¯s good at this.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up as he stroked his chin. When


    his finger touched his lips, his gaze darkened. ¡°The Shi family¡­¡±


    ¡°I can confirm that something happened in the Shi family based on reports from our men watching


    them. That was why Shi Jingzheng wanted Shi Wei to be with Fu Xicheng as soon as possible. He


    wanted Fucheng to help Huancheng out.¡± Zhou Zheng replied, ¡°And, Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu were


    the ones who made the deal with Yun Shen. Shi Wei was involved too. But Fu Xicheng wasn¡¯t aware of


    it at all.¡±


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t aware?¡± Fu Chengyan snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t think so! Are you sure Yun Shen was the one who


    sent this video to Shi Jingzheng?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t be certain. ¡°This video was sent through the Yun


    household¡¯s IP address. But we don¡¯t know if it was Yun Shen who sent it. Our men tried to intercept


    but Shi Jingzheng had already received the video.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you think Yun Shen and Shi Jingzheng¡¯s n is?¡± Zhou Zheng was uncertain about


    their agenda. ¡°Yun Shen can get anything he wants. Why did he target your wife?¡± Zhou Zheng made


    sure he used the correct way to address Shi Nuan. ¡°And, Shi Jingzheng is your wife¡¯s father, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Profit. A businessman would only care for his own interests.¡± Fu Chengyan replied icily, ¡°Shi Nuan


    doesn¡¯t have any shares in Huancheng, so she is the perfect candidate to marry Fu Xicheng. He won¡¯t


    be able to take away Huancheng¡¯s shares this way. But Shi Jingzheng didn¡¯t do that!¡± Fu Chengyan


    didn¡¯t understand Shi Jingzheng¡¯s intention, too. But since he wanted to sell Shi Nuan to Yun Shen, it


    was obvious he would get something in return from.


    ¡°Find out what happened between Shi Nuan and the Shi family!¡± He felt that this matter was rather


    strange. Shi Nuan was part of the Shi family. Butpared to Shi Wei, she didn¡¯t seem to be treated


    like one. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Shi Nuan about this for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Zheng nodded. He wasn¡¯t a fool and Fu Chengyan¡¯s feelings for Shi Nuan was obvious to


    him. Even if it wasn¡¯t love, he treated Shi Nuan differently. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m thinking of going to Mr. Li¡¯s


    assistant. Can you help me inform Mr. Li?¡±


    ¡°Go to him yourself.¡± Fu Chengyan hung up on him. At this moment, someone knocked on the door to


    his study and he called out, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Shi Nuan mustered her courage to knock on the door. When the door was opened, she saw the phone


    in Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. It seemed like the man had just finished talking on the phone. She bit her lips


    and asked, ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and stretched his hand out. ¡°Come here!¡±


    Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief as she went over to Fu Chengyan¡¯s table. She nced at the stuff on


    his table. ¡°It¡¯ste, won¡¯t you rest?¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows as his eyes gazed at Shi Nuan¡¯s face heatedly before moving to her


    body.


    His gaze sent goosebumps throughout Shi Nuan¡¯s body. She followed his gaze and lowered her head


    before gasping out loud. The woman hurriedly yanked her cor up. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± She


    expressed her dissatisfaction and shot Fu Chengyan a look. ¡°Stop staring!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was amused. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re dressed sexily in the middle of the night. Aren¡¯t you here to


    seduce me?¡± He chuckled, ¡°I thought you were asking me to sleep with you?¡±


    The woman was speechless. What he said made sense, causing her to almost believe him.


    Shi Nuan frowned slightly. ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m here to ask you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You know, about the video Mr. Zhou sent over today. About me. You were there too, so you know that


    wasn¡¯t true!¡± A blush crept up Shi Nuan¡¯s face. She felt upset when she recalled what happened that


    day. ¡°I don¡¯t know why he did that and what my parents were thinking of. Fu Chengyan, you will help


    me, right?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 73

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 73


    ¡°You came here past midnight for this?¡± Fu Chengyan asked after a long pause. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded helplessly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid. Will you help me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan curved his lips up. Shi Nuan seemed really terrified, since her reputation was important


    to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll solve this well.¡± Since they were already married, he would take action no


    matter what.


    Fu Chengyan saw Shi Nuan heave a sigh of relief. He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ste, you should go to


    bed now.¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lips although he had already reassured her anxious heart. She trusted Fu Chengyan


    to help her. But she couldn¡¯t exin why she felt that Fu Chengyan was dependable.


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows when he saw that Shi Nuan didn¡¯t move. ¡°Darling, are you inviting me to


    sleep with you?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Nuan raised her head in surprise before hurriedly exining, ¡°No, I¡­ I¡¯ll go to bed now. You


    should get some rest too.¡± Shi Nuan retreated to the door but she suddenly stopped and turned around,


    saying, ¡°Fu Chengyan, thank you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes crinkled up as he watched Shi Nuan walk away. He called Li Heng, ¡°I might need


    your assistant¡¯s help for two days.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What will I get in return?¡± Li Heng asked when he heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s request. ¡°Did you get into


    trouble?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big.¡± Fu Chengyan tapped his fingers on the table and told him, ¡°You want the developer¡¯s


    rights for thatnd in the south of the city, right? Shengyuan will pull out from the bidding.¡± Li Heng


    snorted in displeasure. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re getting thriftier day by day.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t expose me.¡± Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°Tomorrow, ask Liang Lin toe over. He¡¯s better than


    Zhou Zheng regardingputer stuff.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Li Heng agreed. After Fu Chengyan hung up, a hint of amusement appeared in Li Heng¡¯s dark


    gaze.


    Shengyuan wasn¡¯t that interested in that piece ofnd in the south. Since Fu Renjiang who had always


    wanted thisnd was already in jail, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t want to get involved in his mess. That was why


    Li Heng snorted when he was offered thend.


    Li Heng¡¯s gaze darkened when he called Liang Lin. ¡°Chengyan needs your help for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liang Lin had worked for Li Heng for a while and knew what character his boss had. If it wasn¡¯t


    important, Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t ask for his help and Li Heng wouldn¡¯t let him help the man either.


    ¡°When will I being back?¡±


    ¡°Ask Chengyan!¡± Li Heng hung up on him. In the dimly lit study, the man was seated on the leather sofa


    with a cigarette between his fingers. His gaze was fixated at a book on the shelf. It took him a while to


    regain his senses.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Time has gone by so quickly!


    The next day, Liang Lin went to Shengyuan to look for Fu Chengyan and found out that he was going


    to be working under Zhou Zheng. This made him slightly upset.


    Zhou Zheng noticed Liang Lin¡¯s displeasure and nudged him. ¡°Why are you upset? I saved you, you


    know.¡±


    Liang Lin red at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Why do I have to listen to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Fu¡¯s decision.¡± Zhou Zheng had a cunning smile on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to business. I


    need your help to hack someone¡¯sputer.¡±


    ¡°Again?¡± Liang Lin sounded upset. ¡°Even if I¡¯m good at it, this doesn¡¯t mean I have to do sneaky stuff all


    day!¡± Liang Lin shot Zhou Zheng a look. ¡°Who is it this time?¡±


    ¡°Fu Renjiang!¡±


    Liang Lin¡¯s fingers paused midair as he asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s still not done yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I came to you because I have other stuff to deal with now.¡± Zhou Zheng spread his hands


    helplessly. Seemingly entertained, Liang Lin switched on hisptop and nced at Zhou Zheng. ¡°What


    other stuff?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Mrs. Fu.¡± Zhou Zheng answered, ¡°It¡¯s a hassle. I might need your helpter.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu? When did Mr. Fu get married?¡± Liang Lin¡¯s eyes gleamed. How exciting! ¡±Why didn¡¯t I know


    about this?¡±


    Meanwhile, Shi Wei started venting her anger by smashing everything in her sight after she reached


    home. The servants stayed out of her sight as they were terrified. There was only one maid trailing


    behind Shi Wei who cleaned up all her mess. That maid, named Hong, had been with Shi Wei for


    years.


    Shi Wei was terribly upset about what had happened in the shopping mall. She was from the Shi family


    and gained some poprity in the entertainment industry. Everyone in Jiang City treated her politely.


    But Fu Chengyan refused to even nce at her. That was fine. The problem was he recognized that


    whore Shi Nuan instead of her. How could she swallow that in?


    Her looks, figure and poprity were a thousand times better than Shi Nuan! Shi Nuan was just a


    white-cor worker in a small insignificantpany. How could she get Fu Chengyan to like her?


    The more Shi Wei pondered about it, the more upset she got. She smashed everything in the living


    room before running back to her own room, sweeping everything on her table to the floor. ¡°Ah! Shi


    Nuan, you whore!¡±


    ¡°AHHHHHHH!!!¡± Shi Wei wailed loudly. Her loud shout frightened Hong, who took a step back. When


    Hong noticed the wound on Shi Wei¡¯s hand, she ran over to her. ¡°Miss, you hurt your hand!¡±


    Hong was going to get the emergency kit for Shi Wei, but Shi Wei stopped her and grabbed her hair.


    ¡°Are you d that I got hurt?¡±


    ¡°No! No, miss. No!¡± Shi Wei was tugging at Hong¡¯s hair forcefully, as if she was going to pull Hong¡¯s


    scalp right off her head.


    Hong could only cry for help as Shi Wei¡¯s shrill voice rang in her ears. ¡°Miss, please forgive me. I


    wasn¡¯tughing at you!¡±


    ¡°No? If you say no, do I have to believe you? I saw it with my own eyes. How dare youugh at me?


    How dare you!¡± Shi Wei was so furious that she had gotten out of control. She ended up venting her


    anger on Hong. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Hong buried her head in herp and hugged herself as she begged for mercy.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A sharp voice cut off Hong¡¯s cries as Shi Wei came to her senses.


    When Shi Wei spotted the man and the person behind him, her face drained of color. She looked at


    Jiang Yu for help, but Jiang Yu merely frowned and demanded, ¡°Wei, what are you doing? Did


    someone bully you?¡±


    Shi Wei snapped out of her daze and immediately burst into tears. ¡°Mom!¡± She sobbed and rushed into


    Jiang Yu¡¯s arms. Jiang Yu red at Hong before turning around and said, ¡°Dad, Zheng. Wei must¡¯ve


    been bullied out there. Look at her crying.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Shi Yunsheng harrumphed before glowering at both Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu. ¡°Can you


    vent your anger this way even if you were bullied outside? You were the one who smashed all the stuff


    downstairs, right?¡± Shi Yunsheng wasn¡¯t a good-natured man.


    He knew his granddaughter well. Although she put up a front in public, she was a different person back


    home. Shi Wei could trick others with her acting, but it wasn¡¯t enough to trick him.


    ¡°Hong is a human being. She works and earns money for herself and you are no better than her.


    Where did you learn to assault others and smash things?¡± Shi Yunsheng pounded the floor hard with


    his stick and red at Shi Jingzheng. ¡°Look at your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Shi Jingzheng was shocked at what Shi Wei did too. Especially when she started smashing


    things and assaulting her maid at home. He thought Shi Wei was still an elegantdy no matter how


    spoilt she was. She¡¯d act coy and tell them how much she hated Shi Nuan. ¡°I¡¯ll punish her properly this


    time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better.¡± Shi Yunsheng didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you taught her. She had been


    competitive since young and loved to take everything belonging to Nuan. Taking Nuan¡¯s toys was okay,


    but she even stole Nuan¡¯s boyfriend away after she grew up! Look at your daughter! Now she¡¯s even


    assaulting her maid and smashing things! She isn¡¯tdylike at all!¡±


    Shi Yunsheng kept criticizing Shi Wei. Actually, he thought he could forgive Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng


    since it had happened a long time ago. Nuan wasn¡¯t going to pursue the matter too. But after seeing


    Shi Wei in this situation, Shi Yunsheng was extremely disappointed in her.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Jiang Yu was displeased. ¡°Wei¡¯s still young. She was bullied out there, but as parents, we¡¯re


    criticizing her instead of being concerned about her. Won¡¯t this make her more upset?¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei was bullied? She¡¯s a celebrity. Of course everyone will treat her nicely. Who dares bully her?


    Look, she¡¯s a spoilt brat because of you.¡± Shi Yunsheng shook his head in resignation when he saw


    how Jiang Yu defended her daughter. He was utterly disappointed at her reaction. ¡°If only you could


    defend Nuan when she got into trouble¡­ Forget it. She¡¯s your daughter. Teach her well!¡±


    Shi Yunsheng walked away with the help of Mr. Yang. He didn¡¯t notice the vicious re from Shi Wei


    who had buried herself in Jiang Yu¡¯s arms.


    Shi Wei clenched her fists and grumbled angrily, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s so partial. I¡¯m also his granddaughter. That


    whore Shi Nuan¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Jingzheng cut her off furiously. He glowered at her in exasperation. ¡°Look at you!¡±


    Shi Wei cowered behind Jiang Yu¡¯s back in fright. Jiang Yu shielded her and met Shi Jingzheng¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°What are you doing? Huh? Wei is right. Isn¡¯t dad biased? They are both his granddaughters, but why


    does he treat Shi Nuan better than Wei?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Jingzheng yelled, ¡°Apassionate mom only breeds useless offspring!¡±


    ¡°So what if I spoil Wei? She¡¯s my daughter. If I don¡¯t treat her well, should I treat that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Jingzheng cut off Jiang Yu abruptly. ¡°What are you talking about? Since Wei is fine, take


    her back to rest!¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s lips parted like she was about to say something, but she ended up saying nothing. Shi Wei¡¯s


    eyes brightened as she caught something from Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu¡¯s conversation.


    Was it about Shi Nuan?

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 74

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 74


    Jiang Yu pulled Shi Wei into her room and closed the door before ring at her. ¡°What happened?


    Didn¡¯t I tell you to hold back your temper? You can¡¯t vent your anger at home like that, especially during


    this crucial period.¡±


    Jiang Yu was upset at Shi Yunsheng¡¯s reaction. She had married into the Shi family for decades but


    Shi Yunsheng never showed her any affection. Her daughter received the same treatment too.


    ¡°Mom, I know I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t be mad!¡± Shi Wei was indeed a professional actress. She had already


    regained herposure and calmed down. The woman tugged at Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and pouted, ¡°I lost


    control today. But do you know the reason why?¡± Shi Nuan bit her lips, feeling upset whenever she


    recalled what happened.


    Jiang Yu knew her daughter well. She was someone who remained elegant and knew her ce well. It


    was the first time she had ever let anger take control of herself. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Shi Wei answered angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan? It¡¯s about her again? Did she create trouble again?¡± Jiang Yu raised her voice with a hint of


    displeasure. Shi Wei¡¯s eyes brightened up. That was exactly how she wanted her mom to react.


    She nced at Jiang Yu pitifully with tears glistening in her eyes. She seemed pitiful enough and Jiang


    Yu immediately retorted, ¡°What did she do again? Why does she keep pissing me off?¡±


    ¡°I saw a pair of shoes today. My idol, who was a superstar, wore it during Paris Fashion Week. Finally,


    Jiang City has that pair of shoes in stock, but that whore Shi Nuan took it away from me!¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan? She took the shoes from you?¡± Jiang Yu was suspicious. She trusted Shi Wei, but Shi


    Nuan wasn¡¯t someone who would do that. Plus, the shoes Shi Wei wanted should be terribly


    expensive. Shi Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.


    Shi Wei was certain her mother didn¡¯t trust her even though she was telling the truth. But Shi Nuan


    didn¡¯t really take it from her. She only helped Fu Chengyan try the shoes on. Shi Wei felt that Shi Nuan


    had already offended her by doing that.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°No, of course I believe you. Tell me what happened.¡±


    Shi Wei briefly told her what had happened, but she didn¡¯t mention Fu Chengyan¡¯s name. ¡°Mom, Shi


    Nuan did it on purpose, right? She knew I loved the pair of shoes but took it from me with the help of an


    outsider!¡±


    ¡°You mean Shi Nuan was with a man?¡± Jiang Yu zeroed in on the issue. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Shi Wei felt slightly guilty under Jiang Yu¡¯s stare. But when she thought about it, Shi Nuan was indeed


    with a man. She wasn¡¯t lying at all. Hence, she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Nuan said she likes Xicheng.


    Look at her. She must¡¯ve been cheating with this man for a long time. Mom, why is Shi Nuan such a


    bad person? Why won¡¯t she leave Xicheng alone? She did it on purpose! I treated her well for nothing!¡±


    ¡°Damned brat!¡± Jiang Yu clenched her teeth. ¡°How dare she find another man out there?¡± Jiang Yu


    narrowed her eyes and grabbed Shi Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Who else knows about this?¡±


    Shi Wei shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±


    ¡°Good. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this, get it? Not even Xicheng!¡± Jiang Yu gripped Shi Wei¡¯s hands hard,


    making her wince in pain. ¡°Mom, let go! Ouch!¡±


    Jiang Yu snapped out of her daze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, darling. Does it hurt?¡±


    Shi Wei shook her head. ¡°You told me not to tell anyone about it. Why?¡± Shi Wei wanted to use this


    matter and convince her grandfather to agree to her request.


    Jiang Yu¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Have you forgotten about Yun Shen?¡±


    ¡°Yun Shen from the Yun family?¡± Shi Wei gasped when she recalled who the man was. She


    remembered that they sent Shi Nuan to Yun Shen that day. It was a great opportunity, but Yun Shen


    allowed her to escape.


    Shi Nuan was drugged that day. Shi Wei watched as her mother dissolved twice the initial dosage into


    the water. Shi Wei was certain that if Shi Nuan had sexual rtions with Yun Shen at Shi Yunsheng¡¯s


    birthday party, the old man would be disappointed in Shi Nuan. Fu Xicheng would think that Shi Nuan


    was an impure woman too.


    If Shi Nuan dared to do that at Shi Yunsheng¡¯s birthday party, her reputation would be ruined just like


    Yun Shen.


    They had already nned it all out but Shi Nuan escaped at the veryst minute. Yun Shen didn¡¯t take


    hold of Shi Nuan. Instead, he was assaulted by her and had to be sent to the hospital. Huancheng


    ended up failing to retrieve the two billion capital. Yun Group also undermined them recently.


    Shi Wei med everything on Shi Nuan and her hatred for Shi Nuan intensified.


    ¡°Yes, your father received an emailst night regarding Shi Nuan.¡± Jiang Yu whispered in Shi Wei¡¯s ear.


    A smile lit up Shi Wei¡¯s face which was originally clouded up. ¡°Mom, is it true?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Of course it is.¡± A vicious look shed across Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your dad felt apologetic for what we


    had done. Ha! I think that damned brat will never learn her lesson if we don¡¯t punish her. Since she


    bullied you, I¡¯ll get back at her for what she did!¡± Jiang Yu continued, ¡°Yun Shen prefers virgins. It was


    obvious why he sent this video to your dad. He wants Shi Nuan. So, you can¡¯t tell anyone about Shi


    Nuan and that man.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mom!¡± A strange smile appeared on Shi Wei¡¯s face. She was delighted as she imagined Shi


    Nuan¡¯s suffering under that pervert Yun Shen, who would ravish men and women regardless of their


    age, and how Shi Nuan would lose her virginity to Yun Shen in horror.


    When Shi Nuan be a loose woman, no man in Jiang City would want her.


    ¡°Mom, you have to help me. Xicheng belongs to me alone!¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go discuss with your dad right now!¡± Jiang Yu had made up her mind. She must make sure


    Shi Nuan ends up in Yun Shen¡¯s bed.


    Besides the fact that Shi Nuan bullied Shi Wei, Huancheng also needed the two billion from Yun Shen.


    Shi Wei trailed behind Jiang Yu as she watched Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng discussing in the study.


    ¡°About this¡­¡± Shi Jingzheng hesitated. ¡°Father already found out what happenedst time. If we do it


    again, I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why would you be afraid? Your father has been biased to Shi Nuan all the while. You know


    Huancheng¡¯s current situation too. Offending the Yun family won¡¯t do us any good.¡± Jiang Yu continued,


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget Yun Shen was assaulted by Shi Nuan. Huancheng is in dire need of capital now. Your


    father has no idea about it, but you do. Even if he finds out about it, he¡¯ll do the same thing. Huancheng


    was established by your father. Do you want thepany to be ruined in our hands?¡±


    Jiang Yu continued persuading Shi Jingzheng until he stepped into her trap. ¡°Zheng, stop hesitating.


    Huancheng is extremely important to your father. We¡¯re doing this to protect it for him. He won¡¯t me


    us.¡±


    Shi Jingzheng frowned. ¡°But Nuan¡ª¡±


    ¡°She has been a freeloader in our family for so long. Can¡¯t she do something to help us out?¡± Shi Wei


    could hear Jiang Yu¡¯s shrill voice clearly. She was stunned but she continued to eavesdrop patiently.


    Shi Jingzheng raised his voice furiously, ¡°Are you crazy? I told you to not mention this ever again. Do


    you want others to find out about this?¡±


    ¡°Why should we be afraid?¡± Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t bothered. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Plus, this has nothing to do with


    you.¡± She continued viciously, ¡°She only brings bad luck to us. I shouldn¡¯t have brought her back. Look


    at how your father treats her.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Shi Jingzheng cut her off. ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°Why would you need to think about it? Don¡¯t forget about the Yun family¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough! I have to think of a way to make Nuane home, okay?¡± Shi Jingzheng shot a vicious re


    at Jiang Yu. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like her. I don¡¯t like her either! Do you think my father doesn¡¯t know what


    we are doing?¡±


    Jiang Yu shut up reluctantly. But she was still upset and med everything on Shi Nuan.


    Shi Wei eavesdropped outside for some time but didn¡¯t manage to hear anything useful. Nevertheless,


    her parents revealed that Shi Nuan had a different identity and they hated her too. Her father had


    promised to send Shi Nuan to Yun Shen. So the only thing left to do was wait.


    Although Fu Chengyan promised he¡¯d deal with this matter, Shi Nuan was still worried. She came to


    work and remained absent-minded the whole morning. Pei had to call her name for a few times before


    she snapped out of her daze. ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Nuan stared at Pei in surprise. ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Here.¡± Pei handed her a file. ¡°This was from before you came back. You don¡¯t know


    ourpany¡¯s present operations, so this is from the previous¡ª¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Give it to her. Since she started it, she should finish it too.¡± However,


    Pei remained rooted to the spot. Shi Nuan asked again, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Well, recently in ourpany¡­¡± Pei felt sad for Shi Nuan after hearing about the rumor a few days


    ago. Shi Nuan arched her brows at Pei, who hesitated. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong with ourpany?¡±


    Pei stammered for a while beforeing clean. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all nonsense. I don¡¯t know what those


    colleagues are thinking about. You were the one dating Mr. Fu back then.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Pei, I have nothing to do with that man now.¡± She didn¡¯t want to mention


    his name.


    ¡°I know. But some people in ourpany don¡¯t know that. They kept saying you were the other woman


    between Mr. Fu and Shi Wei. They even criticized you for stealing your sister¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± Pei was furious


    as she recalled what she had heard. ¡°What they said wasn¡¯t true.¡±


    Shi Nuan chuckled and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re mad because of this?¡±


    Pei shook her head. ¡°They even said you¡¯re shameless for seducing Mr. Fu. But I know you didn¡¯t do


    that. It was Mr. Fu who came to you.¡± Pei eximed indignantly. She was even more upset than Shi


    Nuan herself.


    Shi Nuan frowned as her lips pursed together in resignation. ¡°We can do nothing to make them stop


    gossiping.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Let them gossip all they like!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 75

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 75


    Pei was reluctant as she felt those people shouldn¡¯t spread rumors especially when they didn¡¯t know


    the truth. But she knew she could do nothing to stop them. Plus, things might be moreplicated


    than she thought.


    ¡°Go back to work!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Pei replied weakly. When she turned to leave, she saw Fu Xicheng heading her way. There


    was aplicated look in his eyes.


    Shi Nuan spotted Fu Xicheng too and frowned. Shi Nuan had kept a distance from Fu Xicheng after


    what happened. But the man wasn¡¯t aware of her intentions.


    Fu Chengyan walked towards her as his lips thinned. He seemed upset when he saw Shi Nuan


    frowning. ¡°Yesterday, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan raised her head. ¡°Mr. Fu, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe homest night?¡± Fu Xicheng¡¯s brows were knitted together. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you


    come back homest night? Do you know¡ª¡±


    ¡°Whether or not I go home is none of your business.¡± Shi Nuan put down the pen in her hand and


    sneered in Fu Xicheng¡¯s direction. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a busybody?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Shi Nuan!¡± Fu Xicheng growled in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you nicely. Can you stop sneering at


    me?¡± He was certain he did nothing wrong. When the man saw Shi Nuan¡¯s reaction, he recalled how


    he waited at Shi Nuan¡¯s house for such a long time yesterday without avail.


    Fu Xicheng didn¡¯t know what went wrong, but he was upset that Shi Nuan had changed.


    ¡°Sneering? Mr. Fu, you¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m just stating the truth. Whether or not I go home is none of


    your business!¡± Shi Nuan arched her brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve overstepped the


    boundaries?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Of course it¡¯s my business! We are¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuanughed coldly when Fu Xicheng trailed off. ¡°Mr. Fu, I hope you understand. I¡¯m


    working as your subordinate, but that doesn¡¯t mean you get to interfere in my private affairs. If you¡¯re


    here to talk about work, I¡¯ll dly talk to you. But if it¡¯s about my private affairs, I¡¯m sorry. You don¡¯t


    have the right to do so.¡±


    ¡°Who has the right?¡± Fu Xicheng clenched his teeth. ¡°Shi Nuan, tell me! Who may do so?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know that. You just have to know that you don¡¯t have the right.¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t be


    bothered to continue arguing with Fu Xicheng. ¡°I¡¯m busy. Please excuse me.¡±


    Fu Xicheng grabbed her hand. ¡°Shi Nuan, why have you be like this? You weren¡¯t like this back


    then.¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned and paused, staring at her hand in Fu Xicheng¡¯s grip. A sh of displeasure


    appeared in her eyes as she shoved Fu Xicheng away. ¡°Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t know you well. Please stay


    away from me from now on.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Xicheng could feel his temples throbbing. ¡°What did I do to make you treat


    me this way?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pulling me around in public. Are you a fool? Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re my brother-inw now. Have


    you considered my feelings when doing this? You can¡¯t be that selfish, can you? You have gotten all


    the praises but I have received all the criticizes!¡± Shi Nuan recalled what Pei told her earlier. Actually,


    she was aware of those people gossiping about her and Fu Xicheng.


    Back then, she wanted to work hard to be the perfect match for Fu Xicheng, so no one knew about her


    and Fu Xicheng¡¯s rtionship. But that ended up as Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei¡¯s weapon.


    Indeed, besides their families, no one knew about them being a couple back then.


    Shi Wei was a famous celebrity. Her engagement party with Fu Xicheng was attended by plenty of


    paparazzi. Of course those people would think she was the other woman who intervened between Shi


    Wei and Fu Xicheng.


    Shi Nuan had no idea who ended up quelling the rumors, but she knew her reputation was already


    ruined.


    Her gaze darkened as she met Fu Xicheng¡¯s gaze. ¡°I can¡¯t change the past. But please don¡¯te to


    me other than for work purposes, especially regarding these unimportant matters!¡±


    ¡°What unimportant matters?¡± Fu Xicheng couldn¡¯t grasp the situation. Back then, he and Shi Nuan were


    a close couple. Shi Nuan would agree to everything he said. But now, Shi Nuan was rejecting him and


    cutting ties in a cruel manner. Fu Xicheng couldn¡¯t understand why.


    ¡°You have to admit that we were a couple back then. Now, you¡¯re my sister-inw and I¡¯m your brother-


    inw.. You can¡¯t cut ties with me. Shi Nuan, I hope you can understand that I¡¯m merely concerned


    about you!¡±


    ¡°Enough! Fu Xicheng, have you gone crazy?¡± Shi Nuanughed in disbelief before clenching her teeth.


    ¡°If you¡¯re crazy, go to the doctor! You¡¯re concerned about me? I don¡¯t need your concern. Go and give


    all your concern to Shi Wei. Don¡¯t interfere in my life anymore.¡±


    Shi Nuan thought she¡¯d be affected by his strange logic if this continued on. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan!¡± Fu Xicheng followed her. ¡°You weren¡¯t homest night. Where were you? Were you with


    that man? Do you know who he is? Where¡¯s your self-respect? Have you ever thought about¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough, Fu Xicheng!¡± Shi Nuan was obviously upset. She could still bear it when Fu Xicheng criticized


    her, but she could no longer bear it when he started mentioning Fu Chengyan.


    To Shi Nuan, it was hard to get close and get along with Fu Chengyan. But every time she was in


    danger, the man did everything he could to save her.


    Although Fu Chengyan had an ulterior motive for getting close to her, he never harmed her. Fu


    Chengyan had everything he ever wanted. ¡°He¡¯s a great man. He¡¯s not like what you said.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s true.¡± Fu Xicheng couldn¡¯t describe the inexplicable anger that zed in his heart. But he


    couldn¡¯t stand it when he imagined how Shi Nuan was lying beneath another man doing certain things.


    Fu Xicheng seized Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulders as his eyes reddened. ¡°Shi Nuan, you have no self-respect.


    How could you do this? How could you betray me?¡±


    ¡°Let go! Fu Xicheng, you¡¯re crazy! Let me go!¡±


    Fu Xicheng pulled Shi Nuan into the elevator and thrusted her against the wall of the elevator. Shi


    Nuan hit the wall with a dizzying thud.


    Shi Nuan clenched her teeth as she nced at an obviously enraged Fu Xicheng. She was slightly


    terrified as she said, ¡°What do you want to do? Fu Xicheng, let me warn you. Don¡¯t act recklessly.¡±


    ¡°Tell me! Who is the man? Have you two done it?¡± Fu Xicheng could think of nothing else. The only


    thought in his mind was Shi Nuan having sex with another man. When he imagined that, he couldn¡¯t


    hold it back. Shi Nuan was his, now and forever! ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Shi Nuan struggled. She was disgusted by Fu Xicheng she and stretched out one hand to


    give him a tight p. ¡°Fu Xicheng, get a grip! Take a good look at me!¡± She clenched her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m Shi


    Nuan, not Shi Wei! If you want to go crazy, do it to Shi Wei!¡±


    ¡°Nuan, it is all my fault. You¡¯re the only person I love. Shi Wei and I¡­ I-I couldn¡¯t help myself. She


    seduced me, Nuan.¡± Fu Xicheng suddenly leaned forward and wrapped his arms tightly around Shi


    Nuan. No matter how Shi Nuan struggled, he refused to let go.


    His hug was so tight that Shi Nuan could barely breathe. All she felt was intense disdain for this man.


    Especially after hearing what Fu Xicheng said, her disgust intensified. ¡°Let me go, Fu Xicheng. If you


    won¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll shout for help.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and shout. If you shout, I¡¯ll tell them that deep down, you like me and we are lovers. Nuan, I


    know you¡¯re mad about Shi Wei and me. But you must know I have no other choice as Shi Wei has


    Huancheng¡¯s shares.¡± Fu Xicheng wouldn¡¯t let Shi Nuan leave. ¡°When I marry her and her shares


    be mine, I¡¯ll divorce her. We can be together then.¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Shi Nuan struggled hard and lifted her leg to kick the spot between Fu Xicheng¡¯s legs.


    Immediately, Fu Xicheng winced.


    ¡°Fu Xicheng! I never knew how disgusting you are!¡± Shi Nuan was utterly disappointed in Fu Xicheng.


    ¡°You told me you loved Shi Wei, so I said nothing when you ended up with her as she¡¯s my sister. But


    since you¡¯re with her, you should treat her well instead of disturbing me. You¡¯ve made a decision and


    you should stop disgusting me now.¡±


    The disgust in Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes was apparent. If she still harbored feelings for Fu Xicheng, it was all


    gone thanks to what the madman did.


    Fu Xicheng was holding his crotch with an agonized expression on his face ,but he was still furious at


    Shi Nuan¡¯s cold reply. ¡°Disgusting? You still love me. Shi Nuan, I¡¯m your first love. How could you forget


    me just like that?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Shi Nuan was seething mad. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think we can still be


    together after what had happened? Yes, I was a fool for liking you back then. I don¡¯t like you at all now.


    Please don¡¯t appear in front of me as I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡±


    Shi Nuan pressed one of the elevator¡¯s button and stared anxiously at the changing numbers. She


    didn¡¯t want to remain in the same space as Fu Xicheng anymore.


    Fu Xicheng took a deep breath as the pain gradually subsided. When the elevator opened, he reached


    out to take Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore? So you¡¯re in love with that man?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 76

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 76


    ¡°He¡¯s not a wild man,¡± Shi Nuan blurted out. She sighed upon seeing Fu Xicheng¡¯s expression and


    continued, ¡°Fu Xicheng, I¡¯ll say this one more time: don¡¯t do anything that will disgust me.¡±


    She reached for his hand, which had mped down on her arm, and pried his fingers off her one by


    one. ¡°It¡¯s best for us to maintain our distance at work!¡±


    ¡°Nuan!¡±


    Staring at Shi Nuan¡¯s back, Fu Xicheng punched the elevator door, frightening a personnel who just


    happened to be walking by. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fu Yuqing¡¯s voice rang out from behind Fu Xicheng. ¡°Father!¡± Fu Xicheng


    had been oblivious to father¡¯s presence and responded nervously.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Fu Yuqing red at Fu Xicheng. ¡°How many times have I told you to watch yourself at work?


    Since you¡¯re already engaged to Shi Wei, stop approaching Shi Nuan!¡± Fu Yuqing was disappointed in


    his own son. ¡°You have to be clear of what you want!¡±


    ¡°But father¡­¡± Fu Xicheng frowned. ¡°I truly love Nuan.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the shares in Shi Wei¡¯s hands


    and for the sake of obtaining Huancheng, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen Shi Wei. It was true that he was


    physically attracted to her, but he didn¡¯t love her.


    ¡°True love? There¡¯s nothing in the world that money can¡¯t buy. You¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m saying after


    you get Huancheng¡¯s shares,¡± Fu Yuqing scoffed as he stared at Fu Xicheng. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve


    be. There¡¯s nothing to gain from Shi Nuan. I¡¯m warning you: if I catch you with her again, I won¡¯t


    go easy on you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Fu Xicheng said submissively.


    ¡°It¡¯s a critical moment for thepany now. Something¡¯s going on at Shengyuan and it¡¯s drastically


    impacting our sales. Go investigate.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After freeing herself from Fu Xicheng, Shi Nuan felt unsettled, and her skin crawled when she


    remembered the encounter. Her phone buzzed in her hand ¨C it was an iing call from Jiang Yu. It


    would be an understatement to say that Shi Nuan was feeling infuriated.


    She stared at the screen for a long time as it continued to ring. The phone would turn silent for a few


    seconds, only to ring again. After the same process repeated a few times, Shi Nuan finally picked up


    the phone in frustration. Jiang Yu¡¯s shrill voice immediately pierced her eardrums. ¡°What are you


    doing? Why did it take you so long to pick up?¡±


    Jiang Yu sounded extremely hostile. Shi Nuan had always known how her own mother treated her, but


    she still couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly hurt. She could never understand why her mother pampered Shi


    Wei but treated her like a nemesis when both of them had the same set of parents.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip and said with a wry smile, ¡°I was at work so I didn¡¯t hear it ring. What are you


    calling me for, mother?¡± No matter what, this woman was her mother; Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t deny that


    Jiang Yu had raised her.


    Hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s words, Jiang Yu merely scoffed, ¡°Is your work more important than me? It looks like


    I¡¯m bing more and more insignificant to you, Shi Nuan.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Shi Nuan said. ¡°I really was busy with work. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Am I not allowed to talk to you without a reason?¡± Jiang Yu said bitingly, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve be.


    I¡¯m your mother, but you never take the initiative to contact me, and I always have to be the one calling


    you. How pompous can you be?¡±


    Jiang Yu sounded extremely harsh and mean. Her tone was nothing like how a mother would talk to


    her own child.


    But no matter how hurt she felt, there was nothing Shi Nuan could say. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy with work.


    I¡­¡±


    ¡°Being ¡®busy¡¯ is always your excuse. Your elder sister is a huge celebrity; are you saying that you¡¯re


    busier than her? You¡¯re just unfilial. No matter how busy your sister is, she would drop by or call to ask


    how I¡¯m doing. And you? Not only did you move out, you refuse to even visit us! How could I have


    given birth to such a heartless creature like you!?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s grip on the phone tightened as felt a twinge in her heart. She closed her eyes and took a


    moment to calm down. ¡°Mother, are you not aware of the reason I never return home?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu thought her daughter was being a pushover as usual when Shi Nuan did not respond


    initially. She didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to refute her this time. ¡°What do you mean by that, you brat?¡±


    ¡°Do you really not know what I mean, mother?¡± Shi Nuan smiled bitterly. ¡°What are you calling me for?¡±


    Shi Nuan was well aware of Jiang Yu¡¯s character. Her mother would never call without a motive. Since


    Jiang Yu was now proactively approaching her, there must be something important.


    ¡°Come back and visit!¡± Jiang Yu said petntly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this is your home. Your grandpa


    treats you so well, yet you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really busy recently!¡± Shi Nuan immediately said. It was true that her grandfather treated her well,


    so she certainly would want to see him. However, the old man was also very considerate of her and


    naturally wouldn¡¯t force her to return. Shi Nuan easily saw through Jiang Yu schemes ¨C she was using


    the old man as an excuse to persuade Shi Nuan to go home.


    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re busy,¡± Jiang Yu spat through gritted teeth. ¡°What can you be so busy with, you brat? You


    only work for others. I¡¯m warning you: if you don¡¯te home today¡­¡±


    ¡°What will you do?¡± Shi Nuan cut her off. ¡°I¡¯m your daughter too, mother. But if you could just be more


    thoughtful sometimes, I wouldn¡¯t be so opposed to the idea of returning to my home.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jiang Yu was livid when she heard Shi Nuan¡¯s response. ¡°Are you saying


    that it¡¯s because of me? I¡¯m warning you, Shi Nuan: if you don¡¯te home today, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Shi Nuan squinted her eyes as a thought formed in her head, making her feel uneasy. ¡°What would I


    regret?¡±


    ¡°Photos of your little adventure with Mr. Yun that day were captured. Are you sure you won¡¯t regret?¡±


    Jiang Yu said smugly. ¡°Come back at once!¡±


    ¡°What could possibly happen between Mr. Yun and me, mother?¡± Shi Nuan rebutted, ¡°I¡¯ve never met


    Mr. Yun before, no?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Or are you admitting that you and father had nned that incident? I¡¯m your daughter too, mother.


    Why would you do this to me?¡± Shi Nuan trembled as she spoke. There was a voice in her head telling


    her not to get mad, reminding her that she had been long aware of this matter. But she still couldn¡¯t


    control herself.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason! Huancheng needs money, and Mr. Yun was willing to provide it. If you still consider


    yourself my daughter,e back or I¡¯ll release everything! Make your decision!¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡± Shi Nuan growled. ¡°Do you really have to do this?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yu replied. ¡°It¡¯s the only way. You should know that Yun Shen is the Yun family¡¯s third


    young master, and the Yun family is much better off than the Shi family. If you were to be Yun


    Shen¡¯s woman, everything that belongs to the Yun family will belong to you. I¡¯m doing all of this for your


    sake. When you reap the benefits, you¡¯ll be grateful for what I¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Grateful?¡± Shi Nuan was utterly disappointed by her mother¡¯s behavior, but knowing that Jiang Yu had


    dirt on her made her feel unsettled. Moreover, Jiang Yu was someone who would do anything for Shi


    Wei¡¯s sake. If she were to hand this information over to Shi Wei¡­ Shi Nuan didn¡¯t dare to imagine the


    consequences. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll meet you guys, but I don¡¯t want to go home!¡±


    Jiang Yu smiled gleefully. ¡°Fine, then we¡¯ll meet outside.¡± She didn¡¯t want Shi Nuan to return home


    anyway. If they were to meet inside the Shi family home, it would be difficult to carry out her ns with


    Shi Yunsheng and Mr. Yang watching them closely.


    After hanging up, Shi Nuan felt like she had been drained of all her energy. She slumped to the floor.


    She stared straight ahead in a daze, her eyes zing over as she fell into a trance.


    This continued until Pei walked over and frantically helped Shi Nuan up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Shi?¡±


    Regaining her senses, Shi Nuan forced a smile and shook her head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s OK, I¡¯m fine!¡± She


    pushed Pei aside and sat on her seat. ¡°You should get back to work!¡±


    ¡°OK, but are you really alright, Ms. Shi?¡± Pei was still worried, but Shi Nuan nodded and told her to


    leave.


    Shi Nuan remained in a stupor for a while before pulling out her phone to look for Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    number. She was stunned to see his contact name and immediately changed it to ¡®That One from


    Home¡¯.


    She then dialed Fu Chengyan¡¯s number, but the man was probably busy as he didn¡¯t pick up.


    Fu Chengyan was in a meeting, so he had silenced his phone and didn¡¯t hear Shi Nuan¡¯s phone call.


    The meeting room was filled with tension. Regarding what Fu Chengyan had done recently, he had


    gained the approval of several directors, but there was another group that was unhappy with his


    actions. Especially with the fact that Fu Chengyan had bought over the shares of Fu Renjiang and the


    other two shareholders in his own name.


    With that, Fu Chengyan¡¯s percentage of shares had increased, and this wasn¡¯t something they were


    particrly pleased about.


    Moreover, because of what Fu Renjiang did, his position as department manager was now vacant.


    Everyone wanted the position for themselves, or at least get their own people to obtain it. Hence, this


    meeting had been in session since morning.


    Fu Chengyan tapped the table with his slender fingers as he watched the seniors of thepany


    argue among themselves. He looked calm and rxed,pletely unfazed by what was happening.


    Perhaps the meeting had been going on for too long, but everyone exchanged nces and silently


    looked at Fu Chengyan the moment they heard a knock on the door. Fu Chengyan merely raised a


    brow and gestured with an arm. ¡°No worries. Please carry on!¡± He then turned to Zhou Zheng, who


    immediately went over to open the door.


    The person standing at the door was Fu Chengyan¡¯s secretary. She looked at Fu Chengyan with an


    anxious face, saying, ¡°Mr. Fu, you have an international call from WH¡­ They¡¯ve been waiting for you


    for half an hour.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡± His cold voice interrupted a shareholder who was


    just about to speak. ¡°How could you let this happen?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± The secretary was in a tight spot. ¡°This morning, you told me not to interrupt the meeting, so


    I¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan got up as his eyes turned cold. ¡°Please excuse me, sirs. I may have to answer a phone


    call.¡± The tone in his voice left no room for negotiation.


    The few directors who initially had more to say had already be distracted the moment they heard


    about WH. All of them knew that Shengyuan was intending to work with WH. WH was an extremely


    well-knownpany from the US. A coboration with them would open up Shengyuan¡¯s path to the


    international market, thus greatly benefitting thepany.


    Seeing that the directors had nothing else to say, Fu Chengyan stood up and calmly exited the meeting


    room with a faint smile on his lips. Zhou Zheng and the secretary followed closely behind. ¡°Those old


    fogeys are really too much, Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 77

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 77


    They were already beyond the term ¡®old fogey¡¯. However, the executive level of thepany was


    mainly made up of these old, conservative directors, and their decisions determined the future of


    Shengyuan. Even if Fu Chengyan¡¯s power grew, he couldn¡¯tpletely transform Shengyuan.


    The truth was that these old seniors didn¡¯t do much on a daily basis so Fu Chengyan could let them go


    if he felt like it. In fact, it would probably benefit thepany if they were dismissed, but these old


    geezers would never let that happen.


    After firing Fu Renjiang, Fu Chengyan had bought over the shares held by Fu Renjiang and his two


    aplices using his own name. This was what infuriated the old directors.


    They were putting up a fight today because they wanted to obtain those shares from Fu Chengyan, or


    at least have them distributed to another party. In any case, they didn¡¯t want everything to belong to Fu


    Chengyan alone.


    They feared that Fu Chengyan would be difficult to control if he became too powerful. Fu


    Chengyan might still be young, but his actions were far from immature.


    If Fu Chengyan knew the power those shares held, then the seniors certainly did too.


    Now that the two positions initially held by Fu Renjiang were empty, everyone was trying to get their


    own people to take over and control the entire department. After all, there was much to gain.


    ¡°What should we do now, Mr. Fu?¡± Zhou Zheng asked as he looked at the documents in his hands.


    ¡°Those old directors will surely think of other ways. If they don¡¯t make it this time, there¡¯ll be a next


    time!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave that for next time, then!¡± Fu Chengyan said with a devious smile. He didn¡¯t seem to care


    about them at all. He turned to his silent secretary. ¡°Good job back there!¡±


    Thedy¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing her boss praise her. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu!¡± She chirped before


    continuing, ¡°Mr. Fu, you received a call earlier, but I didn¡¯t answer it for you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and paused for a moment. ¡°Pass me my phone!¡±


    The secretary immediately handed his phone over. Fu Chengyan nced at it and frowned slightly ¨C he


    didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to call him. However, what perplexed him even more was that he never gave


    her his work number, so how did she obtain it?


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan cocked an eyebrow and took out his personal phone. It turned out there was also a


    missed call from Shi Nuan there. Smiling, Fu Chengyan waved his hand to dismiss the people standing


    next to him.


    Zhou Zheng immediately understood the man¡¯s gesture. He beckoned at the secretary to leave


    together.


    Thedy snuck a few nces at Fu Chengyan out of curiosity. She had worked for Fu Chengyan for so


    long, but this was her first time seeing Fu Chengyan without a cold expression. ¡°Who was the call from,


    Mr. Zhou?¡±


    Zhou Zheng replied with narrowed eyes, ¡°It¡¯s better to not stick your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± thedy immediately responded when she saw how stern Zhou Zheng looked.


    Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Nuan¡¯s number for a while. Her contact name had been saved as ¡®May¡¯. He


    then dialed her number, but the line was busy.


    The corner of his lips twitched as Fu Chengyan shook his head and pocketed his phone.


    Shi Nuan had tried calling both of Fu Chengyan¡¯s numbers, but assumed he was busy since he didn¡¯t


    pick up. So, she called her good friend, Song Rongrong, instead.


    Song Rongrong happened to be outside covering some news, but upon hearing Shi Nuan say that she


    had something to talk about, she quickly came up with an excuse to leave work.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± It had been a while since Song Rongrong returned to the country, and she had


    been busy recently. It had been agreed that Shi Nuan would treat her to a meal, but they hadn¡¯t had the


    time to meet up until now. ¡°Are you buying me a meal?¡±


    ¡°I guess so!¡± Shi Nuan briefly exined to Song Rongrong what was going on, and thetter


    immediately exploded. ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s with that scumbag Fu Xicheng? And what¡¯s wrong with


    your parents?¡±


    Song Rongrong was much more straightforward and loathed injustice, so she felt her blood boil the


    moment Shi Nuan started to recount the incident that happened earlier. ¡°What about your husband?


    What did he say?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°He knows about this, and he said he¡¯d help me take care of it. But my


    mother just came looking for me a dayter, so I guess he doesn¡¯t know about it yet! I tried calling him


    earlier, but he didn¡¯t pick up. He must be busy. What do you think I should do?¡±


    ¡°Your mom sure is a crazy one. How dare she use the incident with Yun Shen to ckmail you?


    Shouldn¡¯t she destroy the information and fight against the Yun family instead?¡± Song Rongrong also


    didn¡¯t understand why the Shi family treated Shi Nuan this way.


    There was a brief moment of silence on Shi Nuan¡¯s end. Song Rongrong realized btedly that her


    blunt words might have hurt her friend. ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You were just stating the truth.¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go over today. Can you


    help me out, Rongrong?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Song Rongrong patted her own chest. ¡°What time tonight? And where?¡±


    ¡°7pm, Jinyi Hotel!¡± A past memory shed through her mind at the mention of the hotel.


    It was the same hotel Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei had organized their engagement party. She couldn¡¯t


    believe that her parents had the audacity to make it their meeting ce. Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze darkened.


    ¡°You have toe!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got it. By the way, don¡¯t forget to call your husband. He should know about something


    this important.¡±


    Song Rongrong had never met Fu Chengyan, but based on her friend¡¯s own words, she could tell this


    man treated Shi Nuan well. So she had a fairly good impression of Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan hung up and paused for a moment before dialing Fu Chengyan¡¯s number. He answered the


    moment the call got through. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart began to beat erratically. She suddenly couldn¡¯t say what she already had in mind.


    Fu Chengyan frowned slightly. He took a nce at his phone before speaking again. ¡°May?¡±


    ¡°I-It¡¯s me!¡± Shi Nuan responded. ¡°Fu Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I was at a meeting so I silenced my phone. You called?¡± Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s voice carried a hint of glee. After all, this was the first time Shi Nuan had voluntarily called


    him on the phone.


    Shi Nuan nodded, only to realize that Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°Yeah, my mother called me


    earlier today.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows creased as he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s words. He could tell it wasn¡¯t going to be


    something good. ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the video, Fu Chengyan. She said¡­ she wants to meet me.¡± Thinking about what Jiang Yu


    had said to her earlier, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel upset, but she didn¡¯t tell Fu Chengyan


    everything.


    Even so, Fu Chengyan could guess what had roughly happened. He frowned as he tapped the table


    rhythmically. ¡°Did you agree?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She said she¡¯ll leak the video if I don¡¯t go. Fu Chengyan, do you think I should go?¡± Shi Nuan


    was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Go. Find out what she¡¯s nning,¡± Fu Chengyan answered. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Shi Nuan turned him down. ¡°I¡­ couldn¡¯t reach you earlier, so I asked for Song


    Rongrong¡¯s help instead. She¡¯s a journalist. She agreed toe with me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrow eyes turned cold for a moment as his racked his brain for information on Song


    Rongrong. Remembering that this woman was one of Shi Nuan¡¯s closest friends, he said, ¡°That¡¯s fine


    too. It¡¯s probably not appropriate for me to show up in front of you anyway. Not that I mind, but you¡­¡±


    There was a hint of brooding in Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but shiver slightly. It was rare for Fu Chengyan to speak to her in such a chilling


    tone. ¡°You promised not to tell other people about our rtionship for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Chengyan sighed. ¡°So I can only remain concealed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that! Uhh¡­ I¡¯ll introduce you to my friends next time, OK?¡± Shi Nuan felt likeughing and


    crying at the same time. Fu Chengyan was behaving like a child, and she did not know how to deal with


    his tantrum. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be going with Rongrong tonight. She¡¯s a journalist, so she¡¯ll be a great help!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Be careful!¡± Since the woman wanted to solve her problems


    on her own, he didn¡¯t want to stand in her way. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    Shi Nuan somehow felt more rxed after hanging up.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan stared at his phone for a while before putting it away, then dialed the office


    line and summoned Zhou Zheng.


    It was rare for Zhou Zheng to see Fu Chengyan looking so somber, but he linked the man¡¯s expression


    to the phone call with Shi Nuan. ¡°Is something the matter, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°May is going to meet the Shi family tonight at Jinyi Hotel,¡± Fu Chengyan said while frowning slightly.


    ¡°Get your men to watch the ce well. If any idents happen, it¡¯ll be on you!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± Zhou Zheng responded seriously.


    Song Rongrong and Shi Nuan showed up nearby Jinyi Hotel at around 6.30pm. Song Rongrong was


    well-prepared and had everything she needed hidden inside her bag.


    She dragged Shi Nuan to the roadside across Jinyi Hotel, took out a couple of small devices from her


    bag and handed it to Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan looked at Song Rongrong in suspicion. ¡°What are these?¡±


    ¡°A pinhole camera and a voice recorder,¡± Song Rongrong answered with pursed lips. ¡°I¡¯m a journalist,


    after all. Some things are just necessary!¡± she chuckled.


    But Shi Nuan furrowed her brows. ¡°Why are you giving these to me?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Of course it¡¯s to let you use them! I¡¯m sure you know how that mother of yours thinks.


    Since she¡¯s threatening you with a video, you¡¯d better be more prepared. What if the same thing as


    before happens again?¡± Shi Nuan was a kind woman, so she thought the best of everyone. On the


    contrary, Song Rongrong was a journalist who had met many different characters and was always on


    guard. She hade across all sorts of schemes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your next door. If anything happens to you, you have to call me. I¡¯m going to teach


    you how to use this now.¡± Song Rongrong looked at Shi Nuan seriously and began to instruct her on


    how to use the voice recorder.


    ¡°After you get in, stick the voice recorder under the table while no one is looking. Got it? You have to


    turn it on and make sure your conversations are recorded,¡± Song Rongrong said. ¡°One shouldn¡¯t think


    of harming others, but one has to be vignt to not be harmed. They may be your parents, but you¡¯ve


    already experienced first-hand how low they can be.¡±


    Shi Nuan forced a smile, knowing that Song Rongrong was right. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll put the pinhole camera in your purse now. When you get there, just put your purse anywhere you


    like, but it has to be facing your parents and Yun Shen. Got it?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 78

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 78


    Song Rongrong was worried that Shi Nuan didn¡¯t understand, so she repeated herself several times. hi


    Nuan felt frustrated and touched at the same time. Song Rongrong truly was kind to her, without any


    pretense. She treated Shi Nuan better than her own family did.


    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± Song Rongrong had been rambling for a while now, only to find Shi


    Nuan spacing out. She red at Shi Nuan and said testily, ¡°I¡¯m trying to exin things to you! Listen


    carefully!¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Shi Nuan ced the voice recorder in her purse and looked at the pinhole camera that Song


    Rongrong had attached onto the purse. She silently took note of its position. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle


    this carefully!¡±


    ¡°Alright! I guess I was just worrying over nothing.¡± Song Rongrong pressed her lips together tightly. ¡°In


    any case, be careful of what you drink.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Shi Nuan had learnt from thest incident to not absent-mindedly drink whatever was being


    served to her. Even so, Song Rongrong¡¯s reminder was timely ¨C it wouldn¡¯t hurt to take extra caution.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Shi Nuan watched as Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu got out of their car. Shi Wei also exited the same


    vehicle. Shi Nuan hid behind a tree nearby while clutching Song Rongrong¡¯s hand as she watched her


    family members enter Jinyi Hotel. Shi Nuan turned pale, but she tried her best topose herself.


    ¡°This is too much! They actually brought that little wench along,¡± Song Rongrong said furiously. ¡°So this


    matter surely has something to do with Shi Wei!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Shi Nuan smiled bitterly and patted Song Rongrong on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading in


    then.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Song Rongrong grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Wait a while longer for Yun Shen to show up!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve met Yun Shen once. He¡¯s not as easy-going as he looks. I have to


    set up the devices before he arrives.¡±


    ¡°Good point!¡± Song Rongrong nodded. ¡°You¡¯re definitely more attentive. Go on then. I¡¯ll be in the room


    next to yours!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and received a phone call from Jiang Yu just as she was about to walk in. She


    pursed her lips and swiped her phone to ept the call. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®hello¡¯?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s hostile voice travelled through the receiver. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Shi


    Nuan: you¡¯d better show up today. Don¡¯t even try to avoid this. Where are you? It¡¯s almost 7!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°I¡¯m almost there. Which room are you in?¡±


    ¡°3702,¡± Jiang Yu replied curtly. ¡°Get over here at once.¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading in then!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    The room Jiang Yu spoke of was on the third floor. This floor was often used to host banquets, but it


    also had private rooms on the west wing, which was rather elegant.


    Shi Nuan arrived in front of room 3702. She could already hear her family¡¯s voices before even


    entering. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say she¡¯de? Why isn¡¯t she here yet? Could she actually not be


    coming?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. That brat wouldn¡¯t dare to miss this. Have you forgotten that I have her video?¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s shrill voice prated the door.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s stretched out hand froze in ce and her expression turned gloomy.


    Those people inside were her parents and sister, but they had never thought about her. All they ever


    did was plot against her, and today would be the grand finale of their schemes.


    Shi Nuan took a deep breath before knocking on the door. Inside, Jiang Yu and Shi Wei exchange


    nces. ¡°Get the door already!¡± Shi Jingzheng said while ring at them.


    Shi Wei rushed over to open the door and sighed in relief upon seeing the woman standing outside.


    She felt triumphant, but she didn¡¯t show it. ¡°You¡¯re here, Nuan!¡±


    Shi Wei tried to grab onto Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, but thetter swiftly evaded her.


    Hurt shed across Shi Wei¡¯s eyes as she stared pitifully at Shi Nuan. ¡°Nuan, I know you¡¯re still mad at


    me, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you!¡± Shi Nuan said while dodging Shi Wei. She curved her lips as she challenged her


    sister, ¡°Did you do something to make me mad?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Shi Wei froze for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to speak in this manner. She sulked and


    nced at Jiang Yu miserably. With that, Jiang Yu smacked the table. ¡°What are you saying? What


    could your sister ever do to anger you? It¡¯d be good enough if you didn¡¯t anger us!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up to face Jiang Yu, but she merely smiled and remained silent. As her crystal clear


    eyes bore into Jiang Yu¡¯s, the elder woman was momentarily stunned and a trace of fear emerged in


    her heart.


    But she soon regained herposure and red at Shi Nuan. ¡°Don¡¯t me us for treating you like


    this. I¡¯m sure you know what position the Yun family holds in Jiang City. The fact that Yun Shen had


    taken interest in you is a blessing. You¡¯d better not be ungrateful.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Nuan snickered and turned to Shi Jingzheng. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ungrateful too, father?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng was caught between a rock and a hard ce. He felt that this daughter of his wasn¡¯t


    close to him ¨C he couldn¡¯t even tell what was on Shi Nuan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying your father and I want to cause you harm?¡± Jiang Yu


    became infuriated upon hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s words. ¡°Are you not aware of who the Yun family is?


    They¡¯re much better-off than we are. You¡¯re lucky to have caught Yun Shen¡¯s interest.¡±


    ¡°Lucky? You sure are kind to me, mother!¡± Shi Nuan said sarcastically as her eyes scanned the entire


    room. She looked at the positioning of the table and the teacups that were ced on it. With a slight


    frown, she thought about where she should sit. ¡°To think that you¡¯re giving something so incredible to


    your despicable younger daughter instead of your precious Shi Wei ¨C you sure are nice to me, mother!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You little brat,¡± Jiang Yu spluttered in anger. ¡°I¡¯m your mother; why would I ever think of hurting


    you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You weren¡¯t the one who spiked my tea, nor did you record a damning video of me. You


    weren¡¯t the one who forced me toe over either.¡±


    ¡°You wench!¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t no longer hold it in and delivered a hard p.


    Shi Nuan had expected Jiang Yu to hit her, so she let it happen instead of avoiding the p.


    The sharp, crisp sound seemed to resound through the room. Shi Wei gasped and rushed over to


    Jiang Yu while eyeing Shi Nuan carefully. ¡°What are you doing, mom? How could you hit Nuan? Are


    you OK, Nuan? I¡¯ll buy you some medicine!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Shi Nuan said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s almost time anyway. Mr. Yun is going to show up any time


    soon; are you sure you still want to talk about our family matters at this time?¡± Shi Nuan took the


    chance to take a seat and quickly attached the voice recorder underneath the table.


    Just as the recorder stuck, the room door opened. Dressed in a pink shirt with a coat hanging on his


    arm, Yun Shen stoodzily at the door, surveying the room in amusement.


    Shi Nuan felt her palms sweat from her nervousness as she gazed into Yun Shen¡¯s cunning eyes. She


    quickly retracted her hand and put her purse down, trying her best to remain calm.


    Yun Shen caught sight of Shi Nuan panic-stricken behavior and gave her a meaningful look.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and stared back at him. ¡°Long time no see, Ms. Shi Nuan!¡± Yun Shen said


    with a raised brow.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Mr. Yun! Come on in!¡± Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu quickly weed the man into the


    room. Shi Wei was slightly stunned to see Yun Shen¡¯s face.


    She had already met Yun Shen once, but she didn¡¯t get a proper look at his face because of the injury


    he had sustained at that time. Now that she saw how attractive Yun Shen looked, Shi Wei couldn¡¯t help


    but feel surprised and slightly jealous.


    Why does Shi Nuan get all the good-looking men? It was once Fu Xicheng, and now it was Yun Shen.


    Even at the mall back then, Fu Chengyan would look at Shi Nuan differently.


    Shi Wei cast a piercing re at Shi Nuan while no one was looking.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Mr. Yun is here, Nuan? Come over and wee him!¡± Jiang Yu shot daggers at Shi


    Nuan with her eyes, urging her to get up.


    Shi Nuan stayed in her seat and grimaced. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling too well right now. You won¡¯t mind, would


    you, Mr. Yun?¡± She responded neither haughtily nor humbly.


    Yun Shen merely cocked an eyebrow, instantly feeling that Shi Nuan was much more interesting than


    anyone else in the Shi family. His lips curled into a sly smile. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please just remain


    seated, Ms. Shi Nuan!¡± He said and walked over to sit next to Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan stiffened for a moment and straightened her back.


    Feeling amused, Yun Shen casually reached out and ced an empty teacup in front of Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Your hand should still be fine, right?¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. She really didn¡¯t like how frivolous Yun Shen was, but she tried her best to control


    her emotions. Twitching the corners of her lips, she poured the man a cup of tea.


    Seeing Shi Nuan behaving obediently, Shi Jingzheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s our honor to have you


    here, Mr. Yun,¡± he said before turning to Shi Nuan. ¡°What happened previously was a mistake on


    Nuan¡¯s part. We hope you¡¯ll forgive her for her recklessness back then and for injuring you, Mr. Yun.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Shen asked with a raised brow. ¡°Why did you call me over today, Mr. Shi?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng immediately stood up. ¡°My daughter has learned her lesson and is here to apologize to


    you today, Mr. Yun. Isn¡¯t that right, Nuan? You said back at home that you felt sorry so you wanted to


    personally apologize to Mr. Yun,¡± said Shi Jingzheng while he narrowed his eyes at Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan snorted internally when she saw how all of Shi Jingzheng¡¯s attention was now on her. Jiang


    Yu and Shi Wei were also staring right at her. Gritting her teeth, she spoke, ¡°I was indeed wrong for


    what happened back then. I shouldn¡¯t have hit you with the vase, Mr. Yun!¡±


    Yun Shen quirked an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to apologize and was rather disappointed


    that she didn¡¯t put up a fight.


    However, Shi Nuan was not done. ¡°But for the things you did to me back then, I guess it wasn¡¯t too


    much for me to hit you, right, Mr. Yun?¡±


    ¡°What is this nonsense?¡± Jiang Yu screamed in vexation. ¡°Are you aware of what you¡¯re saying? What


    did Mr. Yun do to you? You little brat¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut it!¡± Yun Shen shouted. He nced at Jiang Yu, but his charming eyes were ice-cold.


    Jiang Yu subconsciously flinched and backed away while Shi Jingzheng red at her. ¡°Please don¡¯t


    mind us, Mr. Yun. My wife is but amoner!¡± Shi Jingzheng said before turning to Shi Nuan. ¡°Hurry


    up and apologize to Mr. Yun already!¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Shi Nuan scoffed. ¡°Your own daughter was bullied by him, but instead of helping me,


    you¡¯re asking me to apologize?¡± Shi Nuan looked at Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu in disappointment.


    ¡°Come to think of it, you were the ones who drugged me and offered me to a random man. I shouldn¡¯t


    even be surprised by what you do at this point!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 79

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 79


    ¡°What are you talking about, you brat?¡± Shi Jingzheng mmed his hand onto the table upon hearing


    what Shi Nuan said. ¡°Mr. Yun is still here and you¡¯re spouting nonsense in front of him! Hurry up and


    apologize to him!¡±


    ¡°Is that all you can say, father?¡± Shi Nuan sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re so afraid that I¡¯d make a joke of you or


    cause a misunderstanding, then you shouldn¡¯t have asked me toe over.¡± Then, she nced at the


    quiet Shi Wei, her eyes darkening. ¡°Since your obedient eldest daughter is here, you should leave her


    to entertain Mr. Yun instead!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!?¡± Shi Wei gasped. ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Come with me, Shi Nuan!¡±


    Jiang Yu red at Shi Nuan and grabbed her hand in an attempt to pull her outside, but Shi Nuan


    resisted. Chaos broke out in the room in an instant. Yun Shen merely sat there leisurely, enjoying his


    tea while spectating the entire ordeal. ¡°Your family sure is full of drama, Mr. Shi!¡±


    Shi Jingzheng turned purple with rage. He didn¡¯t expect a well-nned dinner to end up this way, and


    he certainly didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu and Shi Nuan to behave like this during such a crucial moment.


    He red at Jiang Yu before yanking her to his side. He then cast a nce at Shi Nuan before turning


    to Yun Shen. ¡°Please don¡¯t mind us, Mr. Yun. My wife and youngest daughter are very unruly. Please


    don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°I will take it to heart!¡± Yun Shen said as he narrowed his eyes and swirled his teacup. ¡°If I remember


    correctly, you were the one who invited me to dinner, Mr. Shi. Is there something you want to talk


    about?¡± Yun Shen thinned his lips as he leered at Shi Nuan. ¡°Thedy here doesn¡¯t seem too keen!¡±


    Shi Nuan chuckled humorlessly, ¡°I believe that you aren¡¯t one to force others to do things either, Mr.


    Yun! It¡¯d be an embarrassment for a man of your status to dine with someone as unrefined as me.¡±


    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Shi Jingzheng was beyond infuriated. ¡°You have no right to talk!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong about that, Mr. Shi. I actually find Ms. Shi Nuan rather interesting,¡± Yun Shen said while


    taking a sip of his tea. A dim light shed in his narrow eyes as he nced at Shi Nuan like beast


    eyeing its prey.


    A shiver ran down Shi Nuan¡¯s spine. This man certainly wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    Yun Shen frowned a little when he saw Shi Nuan like this and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a seat, Ms.


    Shi Nuan?¡± He tapped his kneecaps twice with his slender fingers.


    Thinking about how Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu still had her video in possession, Shi Nuan could only


    swallow her vexation and sit down in frustration. Yun Shen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Right next door, Song Rongrong pressed an ear against the wall to listen to the Shi family¡¯smotion.


    Upon hearing how Jiang Yu wanted to get physical with Shi Nuan, Song Rongrong nearly went over to


    punch the older woman in the face. But she had to control herself for Shi Nuan¡¯s sake. Hearing all the


    threats made by the Shi family, Song Rongrong realized how terrible the family was.


    Song Rongrong clenched her fists when she heard Yun Shen speak to Shi Nuan. She could feel her


    heart in her throat.


    Suddenly, the door swung open. Several men came rushing in. Song Rongrong was so frightened that


    she backed up against the wall. ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    Zhou Zheng was the first person to enter. Not expecting anyone else to be in there, he too was taken


    aback. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Song Rongrong¡¯s gaze swept across the men. ¡°How could you just barge into someone else¡¯s room?¡±


    She asked in a high-and-mighty manner.


    Zhou Zheng raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°This room belongs to my master. Are you sure it¡¯s yours?¡±


    Master?


    Feeling dubious, Song Rongrong looked up to see a man in a light brown suit walk in. The man was tall


    and lean, and his suit made him look dapper. He exuded a cold aura ¨C especially his eyes.


    Song Rongrong identally met the man¡¯s eyes and shivered, feeling as though her entire body had


    turned to ice. She pressed her lips together and gulped. ¡°Uhh¡­ You guys can¡¯t be in this room. I¡­¡±


    Song Rongrong was afraid, but with Shi Nuan right next door, there was no way she could leave. She


    had to remain here.


    ¡°Song Rongrong?¡± The man spoke with a light crease between his eyebrows, but his tone sounded


    unwavering.


    The intimidating air around the man was palpable, and she was surrounded by his men. Song


    Rongrong became even more nervous. She collected herself and sifted through her memories. After


    she was certain that she had not offended anyone, she tentatively asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡± The man revealed his identity.


    Song Rongrong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when she heard his name. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! I¡¯m Song


    Rongrong, Shi Nuan¡¯s best friend,¡± she quickly responded. ¡°You must be Mr. Fu. I¡¯ve heard from Shi


    Nuan that you¡¯re her husband. Heheh!¡±


    She continued excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re here atst, Mr. Fu. Shi Nuan is just next door. You have no idea how


    cruel the Shi family and Yun Shen are. They actually¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Fu Chengyan gazed deeply at this particrly chatty woman. Had she not been Shi Nuan¡¯s


    friend, he would have kicked her out of the room at once. However, from the way that Shi Nuan spoke


    of her, he knew that Song Rongrong was a genuine person and treated his wife well.


    With a wave of Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand, Zhou Zheng nodded and took two other men outside. Only Song


    Rongrong and Fu Chengyan remained in the room.


    Song Rongrong gulped. ¡°Are you here to save Nuan, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised a brow and beckoned Song Rongrong to sit down. Still feeling worried, Song


    Rongrong listened to what was going on in the next room, but it had suddenly turned quiet. ¡°No, I have


    to go over,¡± Song Rongrong said nervously. ¡°Those guys are full of tricks! What would happen if Nuan


    were to be bullied by them again?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Song!¡± Fu Chengyan halted her. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Compared to how uneasy Song Rongrong was, Fu Chengyan was obviously much calmer. ¡°Have a


    seat.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Song Rongrong still couldn¡¯t let it go. ¡°If those guys pick on her¡­¡±


    ¡°Does Shi Nuan look like someone who would let others walk all over her?¡± Fu Chengyan asked with


    his lips curved. Song Rongrong paused momentarily before shaking her head. ¡°Honestly, Shi Nuan has


    a nice personality, but no one can pick on her if she stands her ground. It¡¯s just that those guys are the


    Shi family, so Nuan¡­¡±


    ¡°She has to grow up eventually, no?¡± Fu Chengyan said as he made a call to Zhou Zheng. ¡°Pay


    attention to what¡¯s going on there right now!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Zhou Zheng had already moved to the room that was on the other side so that the Shi family


    was sandwiched between them. The two men with him were both experts who had been brought here


    by Fu Chengyan.


    In fact, Zhou Zheng had already had someone install a surveince camera in Shi Nuan¡¯s room before


    her family even arrived.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Just then, the door opened and Liang Lin walked in. ¡°The second master keeps making me do his dirty


    work. I¡¯m going toin about this to the third master,¡± Liang Lin said unhappily. Zhou Zheng could


    shrug and say, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. You¡¯re good at these things!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Zhou Zheng waved frantically. ¡°I¡¯m still on the phone with Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned when he heard Zhou Zheng¡¯s and Liang Lin¡¯s conversation. ¡°Do your job well!¡±


    He said before hanging up and turning to Song Rongrong.


    This was the first time Song Rongrong had seen someone this collected. The person in danger was Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s own wife, but the man wasn¡¯t anxious at all.


    As Song Rongrong thought about it, Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t just a nobody. He must have already had


    everything under control, so she didn¡¯t doubt him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a smart one, Ms. Song!¡±


    Song Rongrong pursed her lips. It was clear that she didn¡¯t take it as apliment, but she still


    thanked him out of politeness.


    ¡°Are you going to let Nuan face all that on her own? I was saying that the Shi family treats her horribly,


    but she can never let go of them. That¡¯s why they continue to bully her!¡±


    ¡°Familial rtionships are the most difficult things to cast aside in this world. May is a sentimental


    person, so of course she can¡¯t let them go!¡± Fu Chengyan tapped the table as he spoke. ¡°But she


    hasn¡¯t felt true despair. Once she does, something like familial rtionships will cease to exist.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Rongrong was shocked. ¡°It would be cruel to put her through that.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying things aren¡¯t difficult for her now?¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯ve


    been friends with her for so many years, you should understand her.¡± Fu Chengyan had said enough


    and promptly changed the subject. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten, have you, Ms. Song?¡±


    Song Rongrong did feel hungry, so she was rather embarrassed. ¡°I was to fixated on how we should


    deal with them.¡±


    Fu Chengyan had someone serve up some food. ¡°May had said that she would introduce her friends to


    me, so why not today?¡±


    Song Rongrong was ttered to hear that. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Shi Nuan just couldn¡¯t enjoy her dinner. The whole time, Jiang Yu kept trying to appease Yun Shen and


    showered him with praises. Unable to take it anymore, Shi Nuan got up. ¡°I need to use the bathroom!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    Shi Wei followed Shi Nuan to the bathroom with mixed feelings. On one hand, she hoped that Yun


    Shen would show interest in Shi Nuan. If that happened, Shi Nuan would be tainted by Yun Shen and


    Fu Xicheng would no longer think about her.


    On the other hand, she was jealous of Shi Nuan. Why did everyone always pick Shi Nuan among the


    two sisters?


    With this in mind, Shi Wei red at Shi Nuan¡¯s back. ¡°Consider yourself lucky that Mr. Yun is actually


    into you.¡±


    Shi Nuan stopped walking and turned to look at Shi Wei with a slight smile. ¡°Is that so?¡± She asked as


    her eyes directly met Shi Wei¡¯s. ¡°Then I suppose I should rejoice. After all, Mr. Yun actually chose me


    over you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Wei didn¡¯t expect to Shi Nuan to talk back to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself. Heheh. Don¡¯t


    forget that mom still has your video, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of Yun Shen¡¯s reputation. Tsk tsk. He¡¯s


    abusive and fools around with both men and women.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re done with your act, Shi Wei?¡± Shi Nuan was exasperated. She didn¡¯t expect Shi Wei to be this


    despicable. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you putting on an act anymore?¡±


    Shi Wei would always put on an act in front of her, and was even more pretentious in front of everyone


    else. Yet, she wasn¡¯t even acting anymore today.


    Shi Nuan looked at Shi Wei frostily. ¡°The video? What a good sister you are. You took my boyfriend,


    and now you¡¯re even threatening me with the video. Do you hate me that much, Shi Wei?¡±


    Shi Nuan could never understand. She and Shi Wei were blood sisters, but Shi Wei would always treat


    her like an enemy.


    ¡°Yes, I do. Why do you always get the better things in life? I am just as good as you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 80

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 80


    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re just as good as me. In fact, you¡¯re even better. Plus, I don¡¯t get better things than you


    do, Shi Wei. Is something wrong with your head?¡± Shi Nuan had no idea where Shi Wei got such an


    impression from. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m done talking to you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re done? You¡¯re just afraid, Shi Nuan! Then again, I heard Yun Shen has some


    really unique fetishes in bed. If you and him¡­¡± Shi Wei smiled, unable to conceal those devious eyes


    of hers. ¡°You can¡¯t run away, Shi Nuan!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide!¡± Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°Not every ounce of good luck is used on you, Shi


    Wei.¡± Shi Nuan brushed past Shi Wei and entered the bathroom. Meanwhile, Shi Wei stood at the


    bathroom door gazing at Shi Nuan¡¯s back. A wicked smile crept on her lips.


    Shi Nuan felt beyond frustrated that she still had to be bothered by Shi Wei during her bathroom break.


    But she found it strange too. Someone like Shi Wei wouldn¡¯t just let things go like this.


    Shi Wei would act like the two sisters were really close, but would show her true colors when no one


    else was around. She was certain that Shi Wei had followed her on purpose, but now she was leaving


    just after saying a few words?


    Shi Nuan found it strange. But just as she exited of the bathroom and washed her hands at the sink, a


    shadow appeared behind her. An unknown figure covered Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth before she could even


    react. A sharp smell invaded her nostrils and Shi Nuan passed out the next second.


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened when Shi Nuan fell unconscious. He dragged her limp body out of the


    bathroom.


    Meanwhile, inside the private room, Shi Wei had long returned. Her eyes darted around the room


    before checking the text message she had just received. Her lips curled into a satisfied smile and she


    turned to Yun Shen. ¡°Mr. Yun, Nuan says she has a surprise for you.¡±


    Yun Shen hade over to figure out what the Shi family wanted. The Shi family didn¡¯t seem to have


    an excuse for the incident that happened thest time when he was knocked unconscious. His eyes


    settled on Shi Wei and he noticed the conniving look in her eyes.


    With a smile forming on his face, he propped his arms on the table and looked at Shi Weinguidly. Shi


    Wei¡¯s heart thumped wildly at the sight of Yun Shen¡¯s smile. ¡°Mr. Yun?¡± she gulped.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Shen curled his lips.


    Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes widened and she quickly realized what was happening. ¡°You may not know this, Mr.


    Yun, but my young daughter has always been rather shy. Back then, she told me that she liked you, but


    she was too embarrassed. As parents, we became anxious for her, which is why we invited you over to


    make up for what happened before. But really, Mr. Yun, Nuan¡¯s feelings for you are sincere!¡±


    Sincere?


    Yun Shen frowned but said nothing.


    Unable to figure out what Yun Shen was thinking, Shi Wei trembled on the inside. However, she


    remembered Shi Nuan¡¯s current state, and her fear was quickly reced with glee. ¡°Mr. Yun?¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    Yun smiled. ¡°Since Ms. Shi Nuan has feelings for me, it¡¯d be such an embarrassment for her if I were to


    disappoint her.¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°In that case, please go right ahead, Mr. Yun.¡± Shi Wei got up and whispered in


    his ear with a foxy smile, ¡°Nuan is a very shy girl, so please take charge more, Mr. Yun.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Shen got up and gazed at Shi Wei meaningfully. ¡°You sure love your sister, Ms. Shi!¡± There


    was a trace of warmth in his eyes as he spoke.


    A light fragrance filled the dark room. The moment Yun Shen walked in, he could tell that this room was


    different. With a slight furrow of his brows, he switched on the lights and saw a familiar figure sprawled


    on the huge bed. Yun Shen¡¯s eyes narrowed, but his face remained stoic.


    He quickly thinned his lips and held his breath.


    He had been brought up by the Yun family, so he was taught to be vignt about everything. He could


    instantly tell that the room was filled with sleeping gas.


    Yun Shen¡¯s narrow eyes gleamed dangerously, but his lips began to curl upwards. How interesting; to


    think that these guys came up with such a scheme against me.


    But seeing the body in front of him, Yun Shen¡¯s gaze deepened.


    Guess it¡¯s not her lucky day!


    ¡°She¡¯s gone, Mr. Fu!¡±


    Zhou Zheng noticed the changes in Shi Nuan¡¯s room almost immediately.


    He immediately understood the magnitude of the problem the moment he heard Shi Wei¡¯s and Yun


    Shen¡¯s conversation. ¡°The madam hasn¡¯t returned from the bathroom!¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and threw a sharp nce at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Did your men not follow her?¡±


    ¡°They did, but the other side is on high alert, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Seal off the hotel at once! No one can enter or leave!¡± Fu Chengyan got up, his abruptness surprising


    Song Rongrong as she quickly put down her rice bowl. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say that someone is keeping


    watch? How could Nuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this,¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted Song Rongrong. ¡°Zhou Zheng, have


    someone send Ms. Song home.¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m going to look for Nuan!¡± There was no way Song Rongrong would agree to


    leave. After all, these guys had lost Shi Nuan right under their noses and Shi Nuan was surely in grave


    danger now. Song Rongrong just couldn¡¯t let things be.


    But Fu Chengyan insisted that Song Rongrong didn¡¯te along. ¡°Ms. Song, if you care about May,


    please leave at once. I promise I¡¯ll handle this matter well!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Song Rongrong was in a dilemma. ¡°Nuan¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her legal husband. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her,¡± he vowed. It was rare for Fu Chengyan to


    make someone a promise. ¡°Tomorrow, she will appear in front of youpletely unscathed.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Song Rongrong opened her mouth. She knew that her abilities were meagre and she might


    be a burden if she went against his orders. ¡°OK then!¡±


    ¡°There may be times when I¡¯ll need your help, Ms. Song,¡± Fu Chengyan said as Song Rongrong


    prepared to leave. Her eyes shone with respect for the man. ¡°As long as it¡¯s about Nuan, you can ask


    me to do anything!¡±


    After Song Rongrong left, Fu Chengyan nced at Zhou Zheng sternly. Knowing that he had failed in


    his duties, Zhou Zheng apologized immediately. ¡°I was negligent this time. I will ept any punishment


    after we find the madam!¡±


    Fu Chengyan scoffed. ¡°Get Yun Jing on the phone!¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Zhou Zheng snapped back to reality, looked for Yun Jing¡¯s number and sent it to Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not quite ready to lead the Yun family, Mr. Yun.¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan?¡± Yun Jing¡¯s shock was evident even through the phone. ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    The Yun family did not have much interactions Fu family. To suddenly receive a phone call from Fu


    Chengyan, Yun Jing could tell this was a serious matter. ¡°Did someone insolent from the Yun family


    offend you, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan responded icily as anger brewed inside of him, ¡°I¡¯m at Jinyi Hotel now. You might want to


    check who else is here. You¡¯d better think carefully about that piece ofnd in the western suburbs!¡±


    Yun Jing¡¯s eyes dimmed as he gripped his phone tightly. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Fu. I¡¯ll look


    into this matter at once!¡±


    Yun Jing was extremely efficient and quickly learned that Yun Shen wasn¡¯t at home today. Upon


    inquiring the hotel, he found out that Yun Shen had indeed gone to meet the Shi family.


    Word reached the Yun family very quickly, and Old Man Yun personally gave Yun Shen a call.


    Yun Shen was watching Shi Nuan tossing and turning in bed in difort when he received the old


    man¡¯s phone call. His eyes darkened and he cleared the sleeping gas in the room, not forgetting to


    destroy all the surveince cameras.


    He neared Shi Nuan, smashed a vase, and made a cut on her dainty hand. The man lowered himself


    and stared at Shi Nuan closely.


    Her pale skin was as smooth as porcin. There was not a single blemish on her face. He reached out


    to touch her face and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°Consider it your lucky day!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s men watched Yun Shen exit room 808 and immediately reported to their boss. When


    Fu Chengyan arrived, the sleeping gas inside the room had notpletely dissipated. With a sharp


    gaze, he scanned the room¡¯s surroundings, only to find that it had been tidied up. Shi Nuany on the


    bed with a scarlet face.


    Fu Chengyan rushed to Shi Nuan¡¯s side and observed her abnormally red face. It was the same as the


    previous two times, but this time, she was much more subdued .


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s worried gaze swept over Shi Nuan¡¯s body. Her clothes were still intact, so nothing had


    happened yet. But when his gaze shifted to her hand, his eyes darkened imperceptibly.


    He lifted Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and used a handkerchief to wrap the woman¡¯s bloody fingers.


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng stood at the door. ¡°Yun Shen has left.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Give Su Shaoqing a call and have him drop by the Wutong Residence!¡± With


    that, he took off his suit jacket and covered Shi Nuan with it. Then, he walked out of the hotel with the


    woman in his arms.


    Fu Chengyan carefully ced Shi Nuan inside the car and made sure she wasfortable before


    looking out the window. ¡°Zhou Zheng, send the stuff over to Yun Shen.¡±


    Zhou Zheng was rather surprised. He had thought the second master would blow up and unleash his


    wrath on the Yun family.


    Fu Chengyan naturally could tell that Zhou Zheng was shocked. If Fu Chengyan hadn¡¯t entered that


    room, he probably would have started a fight with Yun Shen and the Yun family. But after going in, he


    no longer had that thought. It wasn¡¯t time for him to do anything to the Yun family ¨C at least not for now.


    ¡°I asked you to investigate Shi Wei previously. How is it going?¡± Fu Chengyan nced coldly at Zhou


    Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng immediately responded, ¡°Are you not aware of Liang Lin¡¯s skills, sir? As long as Liang Lin


    makes a move, he can even find out about Shi Wei¡¯s ancestors from 18 generations ago! Any trivial


    matter about the woman can be easily dug up!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved into a menacing smile. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. In that case, I want to see


    news about Shi Wei on tomorrow¡¯s headlines. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± Zhou Zheng knew this was a sign of Fu Chengyan¡¯s anger. He silently mourned Shi Wei¡¯s


    fate. Shi Wei just had to tick the second master off; she could¡¯ve gotten off easier if it were anyone else.


    Fu Chengyan was the kind of person who would always exact his revenge, regardless of his enemy¡¯s


    gender. And since Shi Wei hadid a finger on Fu Chengyan¡¯s woman, she was truly doomed.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it done right away!¡± Zhou Zheng responded. ¡°And what about the Shi family?¡±


    ¡°Leave them be for now!¡± Fu Chengyan nced at the woman whose head rested on his thigh, his


    eyes shining with warmth.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 81

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 81


    Su Shaoqing arrived at the Wutong Residence once more, not expecting it to be about Shi Nuan again.


    Seeing the woman lying on the bed with the man carefully watching over her, Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes lit up


    and he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°Seriously, Chengyan, stop calling me over for such things.¡±


    Su Shaoqing threw his hands up, looking incredibly frustrated. ¡°You always have the worst timing too!


    I¡¯d just finished a surgery and was about to rest.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that perfect then? I can give you some things to do. Hurry up and take a look at May.¡± It was rare


    for Fu Chengyan to not bicker with Su Shaoqing. Instead, he just looked at him sternly.


    Su Shaoqing nced at Fu Chengyan solemnly and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look then! But honestly,


    getting any other doctor would be better than me. I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough nonsense!¡± Fu Chengyan said impatiently. ¡°Treat your patient!¡±


    Su Shaoqing pouted his lips and flipped a corner of the nket. He was slightly shocked to see the


    wound on Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes merely darkened as he remained silent. Su Shaoqing understood what he meant.


    ¡°This guy is pretty smart. He knows how to alleviate her symptoms through bloodletting, and the drug


    she¡¯s under isn¡¯t too strong!¡± Su Shaoqing said as he put Shi Nuan hand down. ¡°There isn¡¯t much of a


    problem anymore.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s been unconscious all this while!¡± Fu Chengyan was agitated. ¡°Take a look and see if there¡¯s


    anything else wrong with her!¡±


    ¡°Seriously, Chengyan¡­ I¡¯m a doctor, not a god. She could be unconscious because she¡¯s tired.¡± Su


    Shaoqing looked at Fu Chengyan as though he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thedy was


    rendered unconscious, so she¡¯s sleeping now.¡± Su Shaoqing noted that Shi Nuan was just under the


    influence of a sleeping drug. It wasn¡¯t a particrly serious illness.


    ¡°Is there no need for medication?¡± Fu Chengyan still felt uneasy.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Every medicine has its side effects. Besides, there¡¯s nothing wrong with thedy, so she just needs


    some rest,¡± Su Shaoqing said and paused for a moment. ¡°But this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you look


    this nervous, Chengyan!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Fu Chengyan red at Su Shaoqing with narrowed eyes and pursed lips. But Su


    Shaoqing merelyughed. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Fu Chengyan¡¯s behavior. ¡°I¡¯ll still prescribe her some


    anti-anxiety pills. Be sure to let her rest more. If she wakes up tomorrow and you¡¯re still worried, you


    should take her to the hospital for a check-up, find out the contents of the sleeping drug and ask about


    its side effects.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng knocked on the door and stood at the entrance. ¡°The person who kidnapped the


    madam has been captured.¡±


    Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing exchanged nces before they both walked out of the room.


    ¡°To the study room!¡± Fu Chengyan said after carefully closing the door behind them.


    Zhou Zheng followed Fu Chengyan into the study room. ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s men have captured the one


    responsible for kidnapping the madam. They¡¯re not just regr thugs and we still don¡¯t know who the


    person in charge is. Liang Lin is currently interrogating him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve even involved Li Heng?¡± Su Shaoqing asked as he leaned against the door, looking at Fu


    Chengyan with interest.


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±


    Su Shaoqing twitched his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can get any rest at this point anyway, so naturally I¡¯d want


    to join in the fun.¡± His charming eyes were filled with amusement. The man smiled at Zhou Zheng,


    causing thetter to look nervous.


    ¡°These guys sure have some guts to do such things to your woman!¡± Su Shaoqing clicked his tongue.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    Fu Chengyan rolled his eyes at Su Shaoqing before turning to Zhou Zheng. ¡°Have Liang Lin find out


    who exactly is behind this. Use special methods if necessary.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± Zhou Zheng nodded. He could tell that Fu Chengyan was truly furious this time.


    Su Shaoqing raised his brow. ¡°Where is Liang Lin? I want to have some fun with him!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at Zhou Zheng. Thetter felt resigned, but it was Su Shaoqing, so he had no


    choice but to respond. ¡°The usual ce!¡±


    The ¡®usual ce¡¯ Zhou Zheng spoke of was thergest trade market in Jiang City: the underground.


    There were many rumors about the ce. It wasn¡¯t just for those who sought fun and pleasure. It was


    also a ce for those who couldn¡¯t tell between right or wrong. This ce practically hell on earth.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze subconsciously fell on Fu Chengyan, but he didn¡¯t expect the second master to be


    so serious this time. Staring meaningfully at Fu Chengyan, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. You¡¯ll get results


    within a day.¡±


    Fu Chengyan knocked on his desk after Su Shaoqing left. ¡°Have Liang Lin work with Shaoqing!¡± He


    ordered.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. Seeing the smug look on his boss¡¯ face, Zhou


    Zheng understood that Fu Chengyan was ying along with Su Shaoqing and letting him voluntarily


    investigate this matter. ¡°Sir, regarding Shi Wei¡­¡±


    Zhou Zheng handed over as much information as possible to Fu Chengyan. ¡°These are the things Shi


    Wei had done all these years in the entertainment industry. There¡¯s no denying that this woman really


    has lots of tricks up her sleeves; otherwise, with her qualifications and abilities, she couldn¡¯t have made


    it this far,¡± he said and paused for a brief moment. ¡°All these years, apart from being unkind to the


    madam, she¡¯s also secretly done many things in the entertainment sector.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised a hand to stop Zhou Zheng. ¡°For the moment, don¡¯t release everything yet.


    Expose them one by one. It¡¯s more fun this way!¡± He said as he took out two pieces of paper from the


    huge pile of information and gave them a quick once-over. ¡°We¡¯ll go with this!¡±


    Zhou Zheng took the papers over and his eyes gleamed. ¡°I¡¯ll get it done right away!¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Fu Chengyan called out. ¡°Send it to the tabloids.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡±


    After Zhou Zheng left, Fu Chengyan kept himself busy in the study room and only returned to the


    bedroom after midnight.


    Shi Nuan was sleeping soundly by this time, with her guardpletely down. The incident earlier had


    been unfortunate, but Fu Chengyan was secretly grateful that he could see such a pure side of her.


    Fu Chengyan walked into the bathroom to take a shower, then came back out in nothing but a white


    bathrobe. His squinted his alluring eyes as he stood by the bedside to observe Shi Nuan¡¯s face.


    He dimmed the lights. Shi Nuan breathed steadily in the darkened room and looked especially


    innocent.


    Fu Chengyan walked over and sat by the window while stroking Shi Nuan¡¯s cheeks. Meanwhile, in her


    dreams, Shi Nuan felt a warm pair of hands holding her. She smacked her lips in satisfaction and


    reached out to grab Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand.


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. Seeing Shi Nuan¡¯s unconscious movement, a rare look of warmth


    appeared on his face. He took off his bedroom slippers and leaned towards, causing the bed to sink


    slightly. It was as though Shi Nuan knew Fu Chengyan was near. She moved slightly to make room for


    him.


    Fu Chengyan was ted when he noticed her actions. He smiled and let his slender fingers rest on Shi


    Nuan¡¯s chin. Tilting her chin, he leaned over and nted a light kiss on her lips.


    Shi Nuan felt like she was walking on clouds. It felt like a dream. Inside the dream, a man held her


    hand as they strolled aimlessly. Eventually, they became tired, so theyy on the grass to rest. As she


    closed her eyes, the man leaned over to kiss her on the lips.


    Shi Nuan smiled from the sweet dream. She wanted more, so she stretched her hands out. Just as Fu


    Chengyan was about to let go of her, she wrapped her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck, practically


    hanging onto him.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened. He ced a hand on the bed to support himself and hovered over Shi


    Nuan to get a closer look. It was as though Shi Nuan had encountered something that brought her


    unbridled joy. She smiled and clung him. ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡±


    Her voice was soft, but he still heard her.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes sparkled in the dark. The next moment, he lowered his head to kiss her once


    more. But this time, it wasn¡¯t just a light peck.


    For his entire life, he would do anything to get whatever he wanted, even if he had to resort to extreme


    measures. The only exception was Shi Nuan. He was always patient when it came to her.


    It wasn¡¯t that he had never felt agitated because of her. Shi Nuan was hesitant and cautious when it


    came to love, especially after she had been betrayed. He could understand her wariness but at the


    same time, he hoped that she could ept him.


    Thankfully, all the wait was worth it. Even if there was no love between them, he was still happy.


    Fu Chengyan deepened the kiss on Shi Nuan¡¯s inviting lips. His tongue traced the outline of the


    woman¡¯s lips.


    Shi Nuan could feel the man¡¯s passion even in her dreams. She couldn¡¯t quite contain the boiling


    enthusiasm inside her chest. With her hands on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulders, she tried her best to open


    her eyes but couldn¡¯t.


    Shi Nuan had a constant smile on her face, as though she was in a very sweet dream.


    After a long time, a satisfied Fu Chengyan finally let go of the woman in slumber. He watched Shi


    Nuan¡¯s breath deepen and then turned to look at his lower body in frustration. ¡°That vixen!¡± He


    muttered under his breath as shut his eyes.


    Fu Chengyan lifted the nket to get out of bed, but it was as though Shi Nuan knew what he was


    about to do. She clung to his hand and mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart softened at once. ¡°OK, I won¡¯t go!¡± He reached out to pat the back of Shi Nuan¡¯s


    hand and held it gently. ¡°I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll stay right here with you!¡±


    Hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s promise, a soft smile blossomed on Shi Nuan¡¯s face and she fell asleep once


    more.


    Shi Nuan was contented, but Fu Chengyan was being tormented by his own lustful thoughts. No man


    could endure such torture. The woman in front of him was legally his wife, yet he could do nothing but


    suppress his desires. He told himself repeatedly that now was not the time. He couldn¡¯t do such things


    to Shi Nuan yet.


    What Fu Chengyan had always wanted was her consent. Even if they were husband and wife, he didn¡¯t


    want her to do anything out of obligation. He wanted everything to happen naturally between them,


    guided by the primal instincts that bring together a man and a woman.


    ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll remain by your side!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 82

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 82


    Shi Nuan felt like she was in a long dream. She dreamt that Fu Chengyan held her hand as they


    walked. She didn¡¯t know where they were walking to, but she continued to follow him happily.


    Fu Chengyan held onto her hand without letting go. No matter what happened, he was always beside


    her and never left.


    Shi Nuan felt that the dream hadsted too long. Finally, she opened her bleary eyes and stared at the


    ceiling. Fragments of the dream lingered in her mind and ovepped with reality, as though she still


    hadn¡¯t fully woken up. The warmth on Shi Nuan¡¯s hand surprised her for a moment, and a vague


    memory surfaced in her mind. She turned her head in shock, only to meet a sleeping face.


    That familiar face was right in front of her. The man¡¯s skin was so smooth that it could make women


    jealous, and his long eyshes cast a shadow on his high cheekbones.


    Shi Nuan froze for a moment as her memories yed back to when she was in the bathroom. She


    recalled being rendered unconscious by a man, but didn¡¯t know what had happened next. Her lips felt


    rather numb. She reached out to touch them and realized that they were swollen.


    Shi Nuan became even more frantic. She removed the nket and prepared to get out of bed, but a


    pair ofrge hands held onto her wrist. Shi Nuan turned over to see that Fu Chengyan had already


    opened his eyes. He looked like he had just woken up, and he didn¡¯t have the cold look he usually had


    in his eyes.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s rxed gaze fell on her. He simply looked at her for a long while before finally getting


    up and frowning slightly. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±


    He had just woken up, so his low voice was rather husky. It was as deep as a cello, but it sounded


    extremely pleasant. Shi Nuan¡¯s chest tightened as her heart began to race. She pursed her lips and


    avoided Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes.


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes as he scrutinized every movement Shi Nuan made. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you


    saying anything?¡± He teased.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip and her eyes flitted around frantically. ¡°You¡­ I¡­ Yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened to you!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled as he squeezed Shi Nuan¡¯s soft hand. ¡°You¡¯re


    perfectly fine!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan suddenly looked up at him, her eyes twinkling with pure joy. She sped Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hand in return. ¡°You¡¯re not lying?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Fu Chengyan smiled faintly. He lifted the nket to get down, still holding


    onto Shi Nuan¡¯s hand.


    Being held by him like that, Shi Nuan had no choice but to follow suit. Fu Chengyan handed Shi Nuan a


    pair of bedroom slippers. ¡°The floor is cold.¡±


    Shi Nuan lowered her gaze as warmth filled her heart. She put on the slippers and hesitated for a


    moment before saying, ¡°I had an argument with Shi Weist night, then someone made me faint when I


    came out of the restroom. What in the world happened?¡±


    Back then, she was so afraid and didn¡¯t know what to do. Right before passing out, she thought that


    she was done for. Yet, Fu Chengyan was now telling her that nothing had happenedst night.


    ¡°Someone kidnapped you, but my men had been following you all along and saved you just in time,¡± Fu


    Chengyan briefly exined, omitting some of the details.


    Shi Nuan knew things couldn¡¯t be that simple, but since Fu Chengyan refused to tell her, she didn¡¯t


    want to pursue the matter any further. All she knew was that Fu Chengyan had saved her again. ¡°I¡¯m so


    useless, aren¡¯t I? There¡¯s nothing I can do right!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Fu Chengyan squeezed Shi Nuan¡¯s fingers. ¡°You did very well. You and Song


    Rongrong made use of the voice recorder and pinhole camera. Those will help a lot.¡± He had never


    expected May to use those tools.


    Shi Nuan scratched her head in embarrassment when he praised her. ¡°Actually, it was Song Rongrong


    who taught me how to use those gadgets. I remember telling you that Rongrong is a journalist!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah. This friend of yours treats you really well!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re awake


    now, go wash up. Don¡¯t forget to give your good friend a call. She was really worried about you


    yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Right, I almost forgot. Rongrong must be so worried!¡± Shi Nuan eximed and quickly searched for


    her phone. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone, Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°On the bedside drawer!¡± It was rare for Fu Chengyan to see Shi Nuan looking so dazed. He couldn¡¯t


    help but shake his head. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. She may not even be awake yet!¡±


    Despite his words, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t try to stop Shi Nuan. He took a quick shower and changed into


    a simple set of clothes before heading downstairs.


    Then, a thought struck Shi Nuan. Did I share the same bed with Fu Chengyanst night?


    As Shi Nuan subconsciously bit her lip, she felt a stinging pain. She looked into the mirror and jumped


    in shock. Her lips were red and swollen.


    Just as she touched her lips, Song Rongrong¡¯s muffled voice reached her ear. ¡°W-Who¡¯s calling me this


    early in the morning? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯d get struck by lightning for disrupting someone¡¯s beauty


    sleep!?¡±


    Song Rongrong sounded so unhappy that Shi Nuan was instantly brought back to reality. ¡°Struck by


    lightning? It¡¯s alreadyte morning, Rongrong.¡±


    ¡°Nuan?¡± Song Rongrong immediately came to her senses and sat up in bed with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°You finally called me, you little brat! Do you know how scared I was when you suddenly disappeared


    last night!?¡±


    Song Rongrong was beyond frightened. Even though Fu Chengyan had repeatedly promised her that


    Shi Nuan would be alright, she was still worried. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s nose tingled slightly upon hearing Song Rongrong¡¯s worried voice. ¡°Sorry for


    worrying you, Rongrong!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine, as long as you¡¯re OK!¡± Song Rongrong finally felt relieved. ¡°But why did you only call me


    now? I was so afraid all night that I only went to bed after five!¡±


    ¡°Then you should get more sleep!¡± Shi Nuan said, feeling guilty. ¡°I just woke up too. Fu Chengyan said


    you were worried about me, so I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m awake now anyway. But how did Fu Chengyan rescue you? You know, I wanted to


    look for you with them, but Fu Chengyan told me there was no need.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how he got me out either, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m fine now,¡± Shi Nuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t we meet up after breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s conversation with Song Rongrong took a while. By the time she was done washing up and


    headed downstairs, Fu Chengyan had long prepared breakfast.


    Shi Nuan caught a whiff of the aroma the moment she arrived downstairs. ¡°It smells good!¡±


    ¡°You must be hungry. Come and eat!¡± Fu Chengyan beckoned. Shi Nuan hesitated briefly, feeling


    slightly awkward when she remembered that they had gotten up from the same bed, not to mention the


    slight pain on her lips.


    Shi Nuan subconsciously nced at Fu Chengyan and noticed that his lips also looked slightly injured.


    She lowered her head and pouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As Fu Chengyan carried the y pot to the table, he saw Shi Nuan looking downcast.


    ¡°Did the phone call not go well?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head, not knowing what to say. She looked up at Fu Chengyan, noticing that he


    looked more dashing than usual and was smiling all the time. ¡°You¡¯re that happy?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Should I be unhappy instead?¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned by Fu Chengyan¡¯s question. She pointed to Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips before pointing


    to her own. ¡°Did something happenst night? Something I wasn¡¯t aware of?¡±


    The corners of Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled upwards. Even his dark eyes were full of smiles; like a spring


    breeze in March, they were warm and clear.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but tremble. That smile of his stirred up her darkest desires. ¡°What are you


    smiling about?¡±


    ¡°Do you not remember what you didst night, my dear wife?¡± Fu Chengyan asked in amusement as


    he ced a hand on the table and tapped on it with his slender fingers. The way he looked at her made


    her feel so vulnerable.


    Shi Nuan was panicking internally, she didn¡¯t like losing control of her own feelings. She had regretted it


    the moment she asked him what happened. How could I have asked such a stupid question?


    She began to make a fuss. ¡°How can I remember what happened? I was unconscious! I don¡¯t


    remember anything! You must have done something bad!¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely smiled faintly, causing Shi Nuan to feel irritated. ¡°Am I wrong? I waspletely


    unconscious! Are you saying I¡¯m the one who did it?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow. Seeing Shi Nuan behave like a stubborn but endearing child, he


    shook his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re exactly right, darling!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The words got stuck in her throat as embarrassment washed over her. ¡°Whatever you say


    then! I was unconscious the whole time, so I don¡¯t know anything!¡± She gave up and pulled out a chair


    to sit down.


    Fu Chengyan shook his head as he chuckled softly and handed a bowl to Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan filled her


    own bowl with porridge and pretended to not see Fu Chengyan. Fu Chengyan remained silent, but he


    was beyond amused to see Shi Nuan behaving this way.


    Shi Nuan bowed her head to hide her blushing face, but her head began to drop lower and lower,


    practically burying her face in her bowl. Suddenly, Fu Chengyan¡¯s phone rang. Fu Chengyan narrowed


    his eyes and nced at Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan also raised her head to look at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice turned cold instantly.


    Zhou Zheng froze for a moment and felt a chill travel down his spine. ¡°Am I bothering you, Mr. Fu?¡± he


    gulped.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Fu Chengyan demanded with authority as he served Shi Nuan another bowl of porridge. ¡°Eat


    up,¡± he said gently.


    At this moment, both Shi Nuan and Zhou Zheng were surprised at Fu Chengyan¡¯s ability to switch


    moods so quickly. Fu Chengyan¡¯s icy voice appeared once again. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, sir. Mr. Su had already given him the heaviest sentencing. The crook is really tight-lipped about


    everything and insisted that it was all Shi Wei¡¯s doing. But we checked his transaction history and


    found two separate deposits. One of them was indeed from Shi Wei, but the other was from a foreign


    ount. There¡¯s no way to trace its sender!¡± Zhou Zheng reported. ¡°You¡¯re aware of how Mr. Su is like


    too, sir. He¡¯s the type who¡¯s open to persuasion, but he hates it when they go against him head-on.


    So¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°He broke the man¡¯s kneecaps.¡± Zhou Zheng coughed out the words, just the thought of that scene


    horrified Zhou Zheng. ¡°Mr. Su says it¡¯s been a while since the sharks were fed.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 83

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 83


    Fu Chengyan frowned slightly, his entire being exuding an air of hostility. Shi Nuan suddenly stopped


    eating her porridge and reflexively looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan immediately collected himself and shook his head gently at Shi Nuan. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine!¡±


    He voice was soft, yet emotionless. ¡°Let it happen then, as long as we get what we need!¡±


    ¡°They haven¡¯t thrown him overboard yet, Mr. Fu. It¡¯s just that¡­ They¡¯re about to.¡± Zhou Zheng was on


    the verge of a breakdown. How could the two masters be so nonchnt?


    Fu Chengyan frowned slightly and said, ¡°Tell Shaoqing to wait. I¡¯ll drop by in a while. Leave the other


    matters to him!¡±


    Zhou Zheng shuddered. He could imagine a bloodbath soon. Compared to Mr. Su, Mr. Fu was much


    more extreme.


    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll get Liang Lin to continue investigating the foreign ount. We found out that the sleeping gas


    fromst night didn¡¯t seem like the usual ones being sold in the market. ording to our results, Shi


    Wei isn¡¯t too big of a threat.¡± It was clear what Zhou Zheng meant; Shi Wei could pull a few tricks, but


    such an borate n and the use of an unusual sleeping drug indicated that Shi Wei couldn¡¯t have


    been the main culprit.


    ¡°OK. Keep looking!¡± Fu Chengyan hung up and looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Are you full?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yeah. You haven¡¯t had much, so eat up!¡± She served Fu Chengyan a bowl of


    porridge, but felt a stinging pain when her finger touched the edge of the bowl. She looked down and


    was slightly astounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Chengyan creased his eyebrows.


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just don¡¯t know when I got this cut on my hand.¡± Since it


    wasn¡¯t bleeding anymore, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, Fu Chengyan¡¯s gazed


    darkened slightly. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°Not anymore. Do you think I¡¯m that fragile?¡± Shi Nuan replied and paused for a moment. ¡°Fu


    Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan looked up. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for yesterday,¡± Shi Nuan said earnestly, remembering how well he treated her. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce


    you to my friends when we¡¯re both free!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised a brow and smiled. ¡°So are you saying that I¡¯ve passed the test, darling?¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed, feeling nervous and giddy. ¡°I guess so! I don¡¯t have many friends. I only have Song


    Rongrong and Su Yian. Rongrong is a journalist, whereas Yian and I opened a tea house together. It¡¯s


    called Ruyi Tea House.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. It was where he once fetched Shi Nuan. She had met Old Master Shi at


    the tea house.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the arrangements to you!¡± Fu Chengyan was always avable, he just didn¡¯t want Shi Nuan to


    feel ufortable.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up as she heard him. ¡°OK. I¡¯ll meet with Rongrong and Yian today, then!¡± She said


    excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since the three of usst gathered.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. Thinking about what happened yesterday, he figured it would be nice to let


    Shi Nuan have some fun outside. ¡°Drive safely!¡±


    After Shi Nuan had left, Fu Chengyan gave Zhou Zheng a call. ¡°Send two men to follow the madam,


    but make sure not to bother them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng immediately arranged for two of their best bodyguards to follow Shi Nuan.


    As per Fu Chengyan¡¯s instructions, they kept their distance and did not approach Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan met up with Song Rongrong and Su Yian. Due to the fact that they hadn¡¯t gathered like this in


    a long time, they ate, drank and shopped together merrily.


    Su Yian was a rather quiet girl, which was why she opened a tea house with Shi Nuan. Apart from


    running the ce, she would just read in her free time. Song Rongrong was the pr opposite. She


    was outgoing and lively, and was the bubbliest among the three. That was why she chose to be a


    journalist. Travelling all over the country was amon urrence to her.


    It was so rare for them to meet nowadays, so they had as much fun as they could, shopping at several


    stores and buying a bunch of clothes. Of course, Song Rongrong had insisted on buying most of the


    clothes, but they weren¡¯t for herself. They were for Shi Nuan.


    Song Rongrong¡¯s reason was simple: since Shi Nuan was now married to Fu Chengyan, she had to


    dress better. However, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with how she used to dress.


    But Su Yian was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re married, Nuan?¡±


    Su Yian had every right to be shocked. After all, she had been brought up to speed on what happened


    between Shi Nuan and Fu Xicheng. Back then, Shi Nuan was still on her business trip, and Su Yian


    didn¡¯t know that Shi Wei had ended up getting engaged to Fu Xicheng. It was only when Shi Nuan and


    Shi Yunsheng dropped by the tea house that Su Yian found out about Fu Xicheng¡¯s betrayal.


    She didn¡¯t think that Shi Nuan would get married this quickly. ¡°When did this happen? How could I have


    not known anything about it!?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled sheepishly. ¡°It happened not too long ago, but there was no ceremony. We just got our


    certificates.¡± She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I wasn¡¯t ready to tell you and Rongrong, but


    something came up and Rongrong eventually found out about it.¡±


    Shi Nuan was worried that Su Yian would think that she had been put aside, so she tugged on Su


    Yian¡¯s sleeve. ¡°My rtionship with him is a little bizarre, so I¡¯ve been hesitant about introducing him to


    you two.¡±


    Su Yian didn¡¯t feel bad at all. Instead, she was more concerned about how quickly Shi Nuan had


    married someone else after breaking up with Fu Xicheng. ¡°Does he treat you well?¡±


    ¡°Yes! He¡¯s so nice to her,¡± Song Rongrong giggled while she pulled on Su Yian¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ve met him.


    He¡¯s incredibly handsome. But most importantly, he¡¯s incredibly good to her. You just haven¡¯t seen him


    yet!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I know you¡¯ve met him,¡± Su Yian said petntly while staring at Song Rongrong. ¡°Only


    you¡¯ve met him.¡±


    ¡°So, when do you intend to introduce him to us? We¡¯ll help you evaluate him,¡± she continued. ¡°Nuan,


    you used to be so in love with Fu Xicheng, but now you¡¯re suddenly married. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t worry about it. It wasn¡¯t an impulsive decision. You¡¯ll know when you


    meet him,¡± Shi Nuan said confidently. Then, she paused for a moment before scrutinizing Song


    Rongrong. ¡°When did you meet him? Why am I not aware of this?¡±


    Song Rongrong frowned. ¡°You brat! Did you forget about what happenedst night? I told you I couldn¡¯t


    find you, so Fu Chengyan took over told me to head back first. Damn, you should¡¯ve seen how nervous


    he was over you! Everyone says he¡¯s just a cold guy and that no woman can ever go near him, but you


    melted his cold exterior, Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan?¡± Su Yian was shocked again. ¡°You¡¯re married to Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Shh! Be quiet!¡± Shi Nuan quickly covered Su Yian¡¯s mouth, looking around and sighing in relief when


    nothing unusual happened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the calm one? Why are you behaving like


    Rongrong today?¡±


    Su Yianposed herself and red at Shi Nuan. ¡°My calmness depends on the situation too. What


    situation are you in? You¡¯re married to Fu Chengyan! How could I not be surprised? Just ask


    Rongrong.¡±


    ¡°Yup, Yian is totally right,¡± Song Rongrong said while nodding fervently. ¡°I had the exact same reaction


    when I first heard that she was married to Fu Chengyan.¡± Then, she ced an around Shi Nuan¡¯s


    shoulder. ¡°By the way, since you said you wanted to introduce us to Fu Chengyan, why not today?


    We¡¯re all free now and it¡¯s the weekend anyway. If it were a normal day, who knows when that busy


    man of yours will have the time.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Shi Nuan thought for a moment. ¡°OK. I¡¯ll call him and ask if he¡¯s free.¡±


    The three women found afortable spot to sit down, and Shi Nuan began to search for Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s number. Song Rongrong peeked at her screen. Seeing his contact name, sheughed


    hysterically. ¡°Yian, guess what Shi Nuan saved Fu Chengyan¡¯s contact name as.¡±


    ¡°¡¯Hubby¡¯?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so old-fashioned. Guess again!¡±


    ¡°¡¯Baby¡¯?¡±


    ¡°¡¯That One From Home¡¯. Hahah! Tell me Shi Nuan isn¡¯t a weirdo. How could she use such a name? Fu


    Chengyan will probably be so mad if he were to see this.¡±


    Shi Nuan rolled her eyes at Song Rongrong. ¡°What¡¯s so weird about this? I think it¡¯s a pretty good


    name!¡± She huffed while dialing Fu Chengyan¡¯s number.


    On Fu Chengyan¡¯s side, screams could be hearding from a dark building, a stark contrast to the


    bustling and lively view from the outside. This was the biggest trade market in Jiang City. All kinds of


    people came over, and Fu Chengyan was king of the night here.


    Jiang Hu opened the iron door and walked out. The clean, white shirt he wore did not fit in with all the


    darkness and blood.


    The man held a cigarette between his fingers. Clouds of smoke rose in the dark aisle.


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Even arge, burly man like Jiang Hu spoke to Fu Chengyan so politely and respectfully.


    Fu Chengyan turned around with a hand in his pocket and took a quick nce inside. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°The little punk is really tight-lipped. He just won¡¯t say anything,¡± Jiang Hu said while gritting his teeth.


    ¡°But Mr. Su¡¯s methods are pretty effective. We can continue to use them!¡± Thinking about what just


    happened inside the building gave him delight.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly but remained dark. ¡°OK,¡± he said. As long as he could get


    results, it didn¡¯t matter what the process was. But Su Shaoqing really did have his ways. The man who


    usually held a scalpel in his hand could do such horrendous things to make others suffer. ¡°Since he¡¯s


    not talking, there¡¯s no point in keeping him anymore. Let Shaoqing take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡± Jiang Hu epted his order as he wrapped his fist with his other hand. ¡°I failed to


    perform my duties. I will ept your punishment.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and was just about to speak when he received a phone call right at


    this moment. That ringtone was exclusive to one person. Fu Chengyan reined in all his hostility and


    took out his phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 84

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 84


    ¡°You told me to make arrangements so you can meet my friends. Can we do it today?¡±


    Shi Nuan treaded carefully, but Song Rongrong just had to yell from the side, ¡°When are you going to


    treat us to a meal, brother-inw?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s narrow eyes lit up upon hearing Song Rongrong¡¯s words. As his lips curved into a smile


    that reached his eyes, his mood instantly brightened. He waved at Jiang Hu, indicating that he would


    take his leave.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Hu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He stared at Fu Chengyan in disbelief.


    To Jiang Hu, the second master was always a man who stood above others. No one could ever go


    near him. But now, he was seeing a gentle side to Fu Chengyan that he had never seen before. Even


    as Fu Chengyan walked further away, he exuded an air of warmth and gentleness.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± A hand pped him on the back. Jiang Hu instinctively grabbed the person¡¯s arm and a


    scuffle ensued. After a few rounds, Jiang Hu finally stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t p my back as you please.¡±


    Jiang Hu was a brawny guy, but he wasn¡¯t simple-minded. ¡°By the way, did something good happen to


    Mr. Fu recently?¡±


    Zhou Zheng worked as Fu Chengyan¡¯s assistant, so he was always by Fu Chengyan¡¯s side. Jiang Hu


    envied how Zhou Zheng was much closer to Fu Chengyan than he was.


    Zhou Zheng raised an eyebrow and tried to imitate Liang Lin who was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Zhou


    Zheng raised his hand to adjust his sses. The problem was, he didn¡¯t even wear sses. Zhou


    Zheng smiled. ¡°So you¡¯ve also noticed something different about Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Of course! He was being all gloomy, then he suddenly turned into a gentleman from just one phone


    call. I¡¯ve followed Mr. Fu like a dog all these years, but I¡¯ve never seen him treat anyone like that!¡±


    ¡°Not even the one from before?¡± The corners of Zhou Zheng¡¯s lips tilted upwards. Jiang Hu shook his


    head. ¡°No. Mr. Fu acted strange around her. Either way, I can¡¯t describe it. It¡¯s definitely not the same!¡±


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not like you and I can interfere with Mr. Fu¡¯s affairs. But since you asked, I¡¯ll tell you the


    truth. The person who just called was most likely the madam. Remember when I borrowed two men


    from your side? It was to protect the madam. Get your men to be more alert. If anything were to


    happen to the madam, I can¡¯t guarantee you¡¯ll live!¡±


    ¡°Madam? Mr. Fu is married?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was on cloud nine after hearing Song Rongrong call him her ¡®brother-inw¡¯. ¡°Are you


    free now?¡± He asked.


    Shi Nuan blushed and gave Song Rongrong a whack before nodding. ¡°Yeah, we just finished shopping.


    Rongrong and Yian want to officially meet you. I figured that today happens to be a non-working day,


    so¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°So which one of us will choose the venue?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Shi Nuan replied. ¡°It¡¯s still early, so there¡¯s no need for you toe over so


    soon.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled faintly as he drove out of the parking lot and returned to the Wutong


    Residence. ¡°Are your friends picky?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re alright!¡± Shi Nuanughed. ¡°They¡¯re about the same as me. Actually, they¡¯re not picky at all.¡±


    Shi Nuan gave it some thought and figured that a simple meal would do.


    ¡°She¡¯s right, brother-inw! As long as you¡¯re with us, we¡¯re OK with eating anything!¡± Song Rongrong


    yelled into the phone. ¡°We¡¯re just scrounging for free food anyway.¡±


    ¡°OK, Ms. Song. Then would you like to eat outside or¡­?¡±


    ¡°Can we drop by your ce?¡± Song Rongrong snatched the phone from Shi Nuan. ¡°Honestly, Yian and


    I can eat just about anything. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity to be treated to a meal. Or maybe you could


    let us visit your home?¡±


    Shi Nuan thought that Fu Chengyan would be displeased and wanted to reject her suggestion when


    she heard Fu Chengyan agree breezily. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Have Nuan take you both here then!¡±


    With that, Fu Chengyan turned the car around and headed towards thergest shopping mall.


    Song Rongrong hung up the phone and looked at Su Yian slyly. ¡°Tsk tsk, look at how nice our brother-


    inw is!¡±


    Meanwhile, Su Yian shook her head, disagreeing with Song Rongrong¡¯s actions. ¡°We¡¯re meeting him


    for the first time, so you should give him a good first impression. He¡¯s Nuan¡¯s husband, after all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We get to take a look at Nuan¡¯s and Fu Chengyan¡¯s home and find out whether he really


    treats her well!¡± This was Song Rongrong¡¯s main intention. She couldn¡¯t care less about a meal.


    Thanks to Fu Xicheng, Song Rongrong now regarded everyone with caution. Even if Fu Chengyan


    seemed to do wellst night, she still wanted to personally observe how Shi Nuan living conditions


    were.


    Truthfully, even if Shi Nuan never admitted it, Song Rongrong could tell that Shi Nuan and Fu


    Chengyan didn¡¯t have a very close rtionship ¨C at least not as close as Shi Nuan made it seem.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t do anything about Song Rongrong. ¡°Alright, shall we get going then?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s shop more,¡± Song Rongrong said casually. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Chengyan can¡¯t cook!


    Let me tell you: if a man can¡¯t cook, it¡¯s the woman who will suffer. You¡¯d better be careful, Nuan. Don¡¯t


    end up bing an old housewife!¡±


    Shi Nuan was a jumble of emotions. ¡°What¡¯s with that twisted logic?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s twisted at all. Rongrong has a point,¡± Su Yian said. ¡°Let¡¯s continue shopping.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was always efficient in everything, even when it came to buying groceries and cooking.


    He would amodate Shi Nuan¡¯s pace when shopping with her, but when he shopped on his own, it


    only took him over twenty minutes. He then drove back to the Wutong Residence.


    The Wutong Residence was a real estate he had bought several years ago. He owned several simr


    residences, but Fu Chengyan decided to stay here out of convenience. He would asionally drop by


    the other ces when he felt like it.


    This house was also further from the Fu family home, so Fu Chengyan felt more at peace. Aside from a


    few close friends and subordinates, Shi Nuan was the only person who had been to the Wutong


    Residence.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Earlier, Shi Nuan wanted to turn down Song Rongrong¡¯s request because she knew how much Fu


    Chengyan enjoyed his peace. Strangers were seldom allowed into his home. In truth, Fu Chengyan felt


    that Shi Nuan had ced a small barrier between them, which was why he agreed to Song Rongong¡¯s


    request without any hesitation.


    He wanted her to know that she was different from everyone else.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s cooking skills weremendable. He had gone through a lot in his younger days.


    Having left the country on his own at a young age, he had to do many things on his own. As time


    passed, he eventually formed the habit of looking after himself.


    It didn¡¯t take Fu Chengyan long to prepare the all the ingredients. Seeing that it was still early, he took


    his time cooking.


    Shi Nuan was on the way with Song Rongrong and Su Yian. Her two friends eximed that the ce


    was too remote, but approved of the tranquil environment as well as the fresh air. ¡°Wow! It looks like


    Chengyan has some high living standards. I heard this area is selling like crazy in Jiang City, and it¡¯s


    not because there are lots of buyers ¨C it¡¯s because the prices are crazy!¡±


    Song Rongrong was a fan of gossiping, so she was more knowledgeable about these things. ¡°Your


    man sure is rich!¡±


    ¡°Of course he is. Just his name alone could frighten someone to death,¡± Su Yian said while shaking her


    head. ¡°By the way, Nuan, how did you meet him?¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lip, not knowing what to say. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, I guess. When I was drugged twice,


    he was the one who saved me. I then found out that he was actually my maternal grandfather¡¯s


    student. Do you remember my grandpa talking about his star pupil? The prodigy who finished college


    at a young age and left the country?¡±


    ¡°Damn, that was Fu Chengyan?¡± Song Rongrong nced at Shi Nuan in surprise. ¡°Fate really brought


    you together! So you married Fu Chengyan because he was once your grandpa¡¯s student?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°You know the situation I¡¯m in. You¡¯re also aware of how everyone in the Shi


    family treats me aside from the old man.¡± Shi Nuan began to tell Song Rongrong and Su Yian about the


    previous incident.


    Song Rongrong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So that¡¯s why you married Fu Chengyan?¡± Damn, this is like a


    dream! That being said, those folks from the Shi family don¡¯t have an ounce of humanity. You¡¯re from


    the same family too, but they treated you horribly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point! The point is, is this really what you want, Nuan?¡± Su Yian was more concerned


    about how Shi Nuan felt. ¡°I know you chose Fu Chengyan because the Shi family is oppressing you,


    but do you really love¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, Yian. Feelings don¡¯te from nowhere. He treats me so well ¨C


    isn¡¯t it just a matter of time before I fall in love with such a brilliant man?¡± Shi Nuan took a deep breath,


    unsure if she was trying to convince Su Yian or herself. Even so, Shi Nuan¡¯s heart began to beat


    erratically at the mention of Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± Su Yian knew that Shi Nuan was actually a very tough


    person despite her gentle exterior. ¡°If anything happens, don¡¯t carry the burden on your own. You still


    have Rongrong and I.¡±


    ¡°Yup, you still have us,¡± Song Rongrong said while patting her own chest. ¡°But you¡¯re actually pretty


    cunning, Nuan.¡±


    Hearing Song Rongrong say that, Shi Nuan shot her a nce while driving. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Fu Xicheng¡¯s family is just a small branch from Fu Chengyan¡¯s huge family? And if


    we were to go by seniority, wouldn¡¯t Fu Xicheng have to call you his aunt?¡± Song Rongrong began to


    laugh as she went on. ¡°Hahah! Imagine how pissed Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei would be if they find out


    that you¡¯re married to Fu Chengyan.¡±


    Song Rongrong was in absolute glee. ¡°When Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei get married, the whole family will


    be fawning over you and Fu Chengyan instead. Sh*t, just the thought of this makes me so happy!¡±


    Shi Nuan froze. She had never thought about this. But now that she did, her lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Perhaps so!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®perhaps¡¯? It will definitely happen! Just imagine how pissed off Shi Wei would be,


    right, Yian?¡± Song Rongrong turned to look at Su Yian, who was quietly sitting at the back.


    Su Yian couldn¡¯t help butugh too. ¡°I never realized how funny it¡¯d be until you mentioned it. But Fu


    Xicheng and Shi Wei really need to be taught a lesson. What goes aroundes around. They used to


    bully Nuan so much, so it should be Fu Chengyan¡¯s turn to get back at them!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 85

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 85


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes darted towards the rear-view mirror so she could see Su Yian. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed Rongrong


    is a bad influence on you!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m a great influence!¡± Song Rongrong said unhappily. ¡°Yian and I just can¡¯t bear


    to watch anyone pick on you. They treat you like this because you still see them as family and refuse to


    retaliate. If I were you, I would have hung them up and beat them with a stick!¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on!¡± Shi Nuanughed. ¡°I know what kind of person you are anyway. You¡¯re sharp-tongued


    but always mean well!¡±


    The three women chatted in the car. Shi Nuan drove steadily and very slowly. Suddenly, a speeding car


    overtook them and its driver even rolled down the window to beckon at them provocatively.


    ¡°Sh*t, who the hell was that!?¡± Song Rongrong was a person who got aggravated easily, so she


    naturally couldn¡¯t let this go. ¡°Overtake him, Nuan.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not that skillful! Why should Ipete with


    someone I don¡¯t know? We¡¯re almost there, anyway.¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s nonchnt behavior caused Song


    Rongrong to explode. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the guy taunting us?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head with a smile. ¡°Maybe I blocked his path?¡±


    ¡°You seriously make me so mad.¡± Song Rongrong could only swallow her anger when she saw how


    mild-tempered Shi Nuan was.


    As the three arrived at the Wutong Residence, they saw that same car parked outside. Song Rongrong


    was dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s Chengyan¡¯s car!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. Fu Chengyan had many cars, but he never owned one so


    ostentatious.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably his friend¡¯s,¡± Shi Nuan said doubtfully.


    They got out as Shi Nuan arrived at the parking lot. Then, she brought Song Rongrong and Su Yian in.


    On the way in, Song Rongrong behaved like someone who had justnded in a new world. She looked


    hrious. ¡°Tsk tsk, Nuan, I know your man¡¯s rich, but I didn¡¯t think it was to this extent. Does this whole


    ce belong to him?¡±


    Song Rongrong scanned the entire exterior of the Wutong Residence. It was at least a few hundred


    square meters here, and there were no other houses round. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel kind of empty living here?¡±


    ¡°It is pretty big,¡± Shi Nuan said with a smile and opened the door to look for some indoor slippers.


    ¡°Here, put these on.¡± Just then, they heard a voiceing from inside. ¡°Seriously, Chengyan? I haven¡¯t


    seen you cook for so long. Did you know that I wasing over and prepared all this for me?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised a brow and exchanged nces with Song Rongrong and Su Yian. Then, they heard


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold and unamused voice. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°How could you treat me like this, Fu Chengyan? Who else would you prepare so much food for, if not


    for me¨C Huh?¡± Su Shaoqing was leaning against the kitchen door when he saw the three women in the


    living room. His charming eyes were full of smiles. ¡°You¡¯re back, sister-inw?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips twitched and she nodded slightly. ¡°Yeah. Hello!¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Su Shaoqing stood there with his arms folded and legs crossed. He


    looked very rxed.


    Fu Chengyan walked out of the kitchen and red at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Get out of here, and go back to


    where you came from!¡± He said without a hint of warmth before turning to Shi Nuan. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    That gentle tone of his could give someone goose bumps.


    It wasn¡¯t just Su Shaoqing; even Song Rongrong and Su Yian could see how differently Fu Chengyan


    treated Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shi Nuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Hello, brother-inw! Do you still remember me?¡± We metst night,¡± Song Rongrong said with a


    wave. ¡°I¡¯m Nuan¡¯s friend, Song Rongrong. This one here is called Su Yian.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Fu Chengyan was full of smiles and treated them especially well because of how


    they addressed him.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! What kind of friend are you, Chengyan?¡± Su Shaoqing was miffed when he realized he


    was the only one that was receiving the cold shoulder.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Fu Chengyan challenged while ncing at Su Shaoqing. ¡°What are you here for


    this time?¡±


    ¡°I have not seen you in a while. What¡¯s wrong with me dropping by?¡± Su Shaoqing had never met


    someone this ungrateful. A smile appeared in his gorgeous eyes, but there was something lurking


    underneath his innocuous fa?ade. His expression unsettled everyone present.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, not wanting to bother himself with Su Shaoqing. Instead, he walked


    over to Shi Nuan and took the shopping bags from her. ¡°You must be tired. Go take a rest with your


    friends and watch some TV. Dinner will be ready soon.¡±


    Then, he turned to Song Rongrong and Su Yian with a light nod. ¡°It¡¯s my first time having you here.


    Please excuse any shorings!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! We¡¯re the ones troubling you.¡± Song Rongrong was a talkative woman, but she was still


    sophisticated when it came to the ways of the world.


    Moreover, she and Su Yian understood that if it weren¡¯t for Shi Nuan, they would not even have the


    chance to meet someone like Fu Chengyan, let alone be his guest. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, brother-inw.


    Please carry on with what you were doing and don¡¯t mind us! We¡¯ll take care of ourselves, right,


    Nuan?¡± Song Rongrong winked at Shi Nuan. Thetter could only smile in resignation. ¡°Go on ahead.


    I¡¯ll keep thempany.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded then headed upstairs to put everything down.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    As the three women sat in the living room and began to chat, Su Shaoqing felt that things would be


    rather interesting today. He followed Fu Chengyan upstairs and leaned against the bedroom door.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re serious about this!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up and paused for a moment. Then, he looked at the new clothes Shi Nuan


    bought and shook his head, asking, ¡°Since when have I not been serious?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression instantly became stern and he stared at Fu Chengyan solemnly. ¡°I know I


    don¡¯t have the right to say this, but we¡¯re practically brothers, so I have to remind you this: once you


    start, you can¡¯t disappoint her.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± He didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s reminder.


    Hearing that, Su Shaoqing curled a corner of his lips. ¡°You¡¯re also aware that it¡¯s not easy for people


    like us to obtain love.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you, Shaoqing!¡± Fu Chengyan said with a cold look on his face and one hand in


    his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ve never been the same as you. You should know that!¡±


    Su Shaoqing wanted to say more, but eventually just raised his brows and let out a begrudging smile.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not the same. Forget it. Since she¡¯s willing to bring her best friends over, I guess she¡¯s


    epted you.¡±


    A broad smile formed on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. ¡°You came over for¡­?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right! For this!¡± Su Shaoqing took out a piece of paper and handed it to Fu Chengyan. ¡°It¡¯s about


    the sleeping drug your wife inhaledst night. Its ingredients have been revealed. Ites from K


    Nation, so you¡¯ll have to be careful. This woman, Shi Wei, is probably just a smokescreen. We still


    don¡¯t know who the real person behind the scenes is.¡±


    Fu Chengyan took the paper and nced at it before frowning. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? I personally analyzed it,¡± Su Shaoqing replied. ¡°So you¡¯d better be more


    careful. Same goes for your wife!¡±


    ¡°OK, I got it.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded and put theb report away safely. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you should


    stay for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The two men headed down together and saw the women chatting away. The living room was filled with


    cheerfulughter. Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved into a smile and he had a warm expression on his face.


    Su Shaoqing looked over at Fu Chengyan and clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯ve really fallen under her spell.¡±


    Fu Chengyan red at him. ¡°Do you want to leave without dinner?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. You don¡¯t have to take it so seriously!¡± Su Shaoqing shrugged.


    Shi Nuan and her friends were just talking about the embarrassing incidents they had experienced


    during their college years. Having been ssmates and dorm mates, they stuck together every day, so


    they knew each other all too well.


    ¡°What are you three beauties chitchatting about?¡± Su Shaoqing walked over with an innocent smile.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s smile faded away instantly. ¡°Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so courteous, Shi Nuan. You can just call me Qing or Shaoqing,¡± Su Shaoqing


    responded affably. ¡°And these two lovelydies are¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, let me introduce you to each other. This is Su Shaoqing, Yan¡¯s good friend. Shaoqing, these are


    my two best friends. This is Song Rongrong, and this is Su Yian.¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Su Shaoqing nodded virtuously.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Su Yian smiled.


    But Song Rongrong suddenly asked, ¡°Does that car at the entrance belong to you?¡±


    Su Shaoqing quirked an eyebrow and nodded. ¡°Yes. Is something the matter, Ms. Song?¡±


    Song Rongrong clenched her jaw. ¡°So you were the one who provoked us on the road earlier?¡±


    With her gritted her teeth and fierce expression that looked like she could devour him whole, Su


    Shaoqing remembered that he had indeed provoked someone on the road. But the car Shi Nuan drove


    once belonged to him ¨C he had given it to Fu Chengyan after losing a bet.


    That was why Su Shaoqing went to challenge Shi Nuan and her friends when he saw the car moving


    so slowly. He had thought Fu Chengyan was the one inside the car, and was wondering when his friend


    had be this bad at driving.


    Yet, after sending out a challenge, they didn¡¯t chase after him, so Su Shaoqing thought he had


    mistaken a random car for the one he gave to Fu Chengyan.


    As Su Shaoqing looked at Song Rongrong, then Shi Nuan, he immediately got it. ¡°Did Chengyan let


    you drive that car?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°My workce is kind of far from here, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I get it now,¡± Su Shaoyong said with a smile. ¡°I gave this car to Chengyan after losing a bet. But you


    know he¡¯s not a fan of shy cars, so he¡¯s never once driven it. I think it¡¯s fitting that he gave it to you.¡±


    Su Shaoqing then proceeded to exin the misunderstanding: he had challenged them because he


    thought Fu Chengyan was the one driving.


    ¡°So it¡¯s all a misunderstanding,¡± Shi Nuan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll go check up on Yan to see how he¡¯s doing.


    Make yourselves at home!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 86

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 86


    When Shi Nuan walked into the kitchen, she saw Fu Chengyan busy cooking. She stood at the door for


    a while before Fu Chengyan noticed her presence and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit outside?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not doing much outside. Are you sure you can handle all these by yourself?¡± Shi Nuan looked at


    Fu Chengyan and noticed that that he was very organized and methodical. She observed him for quite


    some time before asking, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused for a moment and nodded his head. He then said, ¡°Take a look at the soup and


    adjust the intensity of the fire. I brought it to boil a while ago. Please let it simmer now.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Nuan walked to the pot and took a sniff and said, ¡°This smells really good. What soup is


    this?¡±


    ¡°Pork bone soup,¡± Fu Chengyan paused for a moment and said, ¡°You were drugged yesterday and


    there¡¯s definitely some remnant of the drug in your body. Drinking some soup is good for you.¡±


    When Shi Nuan heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s words, she nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Sure. But since when


    was I drugged? I have no recollection about it. Also, what about Shi Wei¡­¡­¡± At this time, Shi Nuan


    realized that something was amiss as Shi Wei would usually be gloating or reprimanding her furiously


    whenever something happened. But this time, she was not around.


    Doubt started to fill her thought as she could not recall what happened yesterday and Fu Chengyan


    also did not fill her in on the incident. ¡°Was Shi Wei really the one who kidnapped me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Your reaction time is a little too slow. Shouldn¡¯t you have


    asked this earlier?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and replied, ¡°As you have said, I was drugged and that¡¯s why my mind is not


    very alert.¡± Shi Nuan held adle in her hand to stir the soup in the pot before bringing it to a simmer.


    She then leaned against the kitchen ind and stared at Fu Chengyan.


    She realized that whatever Fu Chengyan did was pleasing to the eye, even if it was only a menial


    matter. Shi Nuan imitated the usual way Fu Chengyan sped his hands and said, ¡°How did Shi Wei


    react when you rescued me yesterday? Based on her character, she would definitelye after me.


    But I still haven¡¯t heard much from her today.¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted his eyebrows, twitched his lips and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if she¡¯s not around to give


    you a hard time? Unless you are the kind of person who likes to be abused. Are you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, please help me to cut some garlic and ginger,¡± Fu Chengyan continued cooking


    while instructing Shi Nuan to help out. ¡°Stop thinking about this matter as it¡¯s not going to help you in


    any way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± It was a relief to be freed from Shi Wei. Although Shi Nuan still felt that something was


    amiss, she could not tell what went wrong.


    Meanwhile, a ¡°battle¡± was taking ce at the living room. Although it was merely a misunderstanding


    between them all these while, Song Rongrong still found Su Shaoqing too snobbish. Furthermore, the


    smile of Su Shaoqing¡¯s was just too irritating to Song Rongrong and that prompted her to challenge Su


    Shaoqing.


    The method that they adopted was quite straightforward. The loser of the poker game would be


    punished with notes being pasted on his or her face.


    This was one of the ridiculous games that Song Rongrong and Shi Nuan yed in their school days.


    No one expected that such a game would still be useful in such a context. Song Rongrong met her


    match today. In the past, she was an expert in this game, but who would have expected Su Shaoqing


    to be even better in ying card games?


    In fact, Su Shaoqing had yed poker in various amusement and entertainment outlets. It was rare for


    him to lose a game. If he was to lose one, most likely it was because of him not wanting to win it and


    not because of his inability to do so.


    After one round of poker, the face of Song Rongrong was covered in paper notes while the faces of Su


    Yian and Su Shaoqing were still clean.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s stop the game. Did you both y dirty?¡± Song Rongrong threw the cards in her hand on the


    table and continued, ¡°Why am I the only person losing in this game? My cards were good.¡±


    Song Rongrong stared at Su Shaoqing furiously. She really suspected Su Shaoqing of ying dirty.


    Otherwise, how did she lose in every game? Indeed, Su Shaoqing and Su Yian did not lose at all.


    Su Yian was never someone who was good in ying card games. In the past, she was merely asked


    to y so as to meet the minimum number of required yers. Who would expect Su Yian to oust


    her today?


    Song Rongrong did not believe Su Yian could improve by leaps and bounds and her only exnation


    was that Su Shaoqing had applied some dirty tricks and made her lose.


    Su Shaoqing raised his eyebrows and smirked while looking at Song Rongrong¡¯s sour face, ¡°Ms. Rong,


    your usations are unsubstantiated. We really yed fairly and you should not me us if your card


    ying skill is bad.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Rongrong gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore.¡± She wiped


    away all the paper on her face. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong in quitting this game, right?¡±


    ¡°Sure, as a gentleman, I¡¯ll not go against ady¡¯s wish.¡± Su Shaoqing then put his cards down on the


    table with a broad smile.


    Song Rongrong felt bored and took the remote control to switch on the television. The program


    broadcasted at that time was entertainment news.


    Shi Wei¡¯s face appeared on the news and she was bombarded with questions from reporters. Many


    mics were ced before her and they almost covered her face. The panic on Shi Wei¡¯s face was


    something that they had never seen before.


    Song Rongrong¡¯s hand froze for a while and she turned her head towards Su Yian. Su Yian also saw


    the title of the news: ¡®Incumbent Popr Movie Star Shi Wei Gained Fame Through Unruly Ways!¡¯


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian looked at each other and thought to themselves, Could it be karma?


    Song Rongrongughed loudly and took out her cellphone to get an update on headline news. Indeed,


    the headlines of all media were about Shi Wei.


    The more Song Rongrong read, the more in shock she was. The news was about how Shi Wei was


    kept as a sugar baby and the rtionship she had with various movie directors in order to secure a


    role. The reporting provided not only words but also photographs. They made it hard for Shi Wei to


    provide a good exnation.


    When Su Yian saw Song Rongrongughing so happily, she also took her cellphone out to scroll


    through the news. ¡°Oh my! No wonder Nuan could never defeat her as Shi Wei was such a wicked


    person with hidden agendas.¡±


    Su Shaoqing narrowed his eyes. He stroked his chin with his fingers and watched the television screen


    as contentment swept across his face. He then looked towards the direction of the kitchen and pursed


    his lips.


    He did not expect Fu Chengyan to do so much for Shi Nuan and it seemed that he was seriously


    interested in her.


    ¡°Who did she offend?¡±


    ¡°Who was offended?¡± Shi Nuan walked out of the kitchen with a tray of food when she heard the


    conversation between Song Rongrong and Su Yian. She then put down the tray and walked towards


    them.


    Shi Nuan noticed something amiss from the facial expression of Song Rongrong. She then looked at


    Su Yian and then asked, ¡°An, what¡¯s the matter with you both?¡±


    Shi Nuan shifted her gaze on the coffee table and saw the messy state of it with cards and paper notes


    everywhere. She then asked, ¡°Did you all y a card game? Who lost in the game?¡±


    ¡°Haha, no one lost.¡± Song Rongrong burst intoughter awkwardly and said, ¡°Nuan,e and take a


    look at this.¡± Song Rongrong brightened her cellphone screen and then passed it to Shi Nuan.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan held the cellphone suspiciously and was bbergasted when she read the news. She was in


    disbelief and reread the news, ¡°When¡­when did this happen?¡± No wonder Shi Nuan was not around to


    make her life difficult today as she was in trouble herself.


    ¡°It just happened today. But the entertainment industry is aplicated one. Even a small scandal


    would cause an uproar on the inte. For instance, this news was only reported a few hours ago but


    Shi Wei is already on all news headlines now, including social media. Her name tops the list of all


    search engines.¡±


    Song Rongrong let out a sigh and said, ¡°Who would know that Shi Wei¡¯s character was worse than


    what we had expected?¡±


    ¡°Who would tip-off the media with regard to such matter?¡± Shi Nuan was startled as she did not expect


    the situation to end up this way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Many bloggers said that Shi Wei had offended many people throughout her acting career


    in the past. Some even said that she had framed and harmed others. The entertainment industry is so


    complicated and perhaps someone took revenge against her,¡± Song Rongrong said nonchntly, for


    she did not find the identity of the person behind this matter important. As long as Shi Wei was


    humiliated, that would suffice.


    Shi Nuan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No. I must give grandfather a call!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Song Rongrong snatched the cellphone from Shi Nuan and stared at her


    strangely. She then said, ¡°Shi Wei deserved to be as such for the bad things she had done. If you call


    her family now, how would they think about you?¡±


    ¡°But my grandfather is old and he won¡¯t be able to withstand such shocking news!¡± Shi Nuan frowned


    as she was worried that Shi Yunsheng¡¯s mood would be badly affected by such news.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandpa Shi is not a weak person. He would be able to withstand this. Furthermore,


    Grandpa Shi is not someone who keeps up with the times. Perhaps he still does not know about this.


    What if your call was picked up by either your parents or Shi Wei? They would vent their anger on you,


    thinking that your purpose was to mock Shi Wei.¡±


    Shi Nuan shrugged helplessly and said, ¡°You always have a justification for everything.¡±


    ¡°What Ms. Song said was right!¡± Su Shaoqing responded after a long pause. ¡°The entertainment


    industry is absolutelyplicated. Since you¡¯re not in the industry, you better stay out of it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, what Su Shaoqing said was right.¡±


    Song Rongrong nodded her head repeatedly and said, ¡°Well, stop thinking about this. Shi Wei should


    have gotten used to the entertainment industry and she wasn¡¯t a kind person to begin with. The number


    of people who wanted to frame her is definitely more than a handful. Why don¡¯t you see this as karma


    for what she had done to others, as well as a valuable lesson for her?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this adding insult to her injury?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s about adding insult to her injury?¡± Fu Chengyan served various dishes on the dining table


    before looking at Shi Nuan. He said, ¡°Dinner is ready. Let¡¯s tuck in.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Nuan smiled while keeping her cellphone aside. She then said, ¡°Let¡¯s wash our hands and


    start dinner!¡±


    Su Shaoqing followed them behind and stopped for a moment when he walked pass Fu Chengyan. He


    whispered, ¡°Fu Chengyan, you¡¯re quite a big deal!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Su Shaoqing twitched his lips and replied, ¡°You were the source of the information of Shi Wei¡¯s


    scandal, weren¡¯t you?¡± Su Shaoqing then gave him a thumbs up and continued, ¡°Your girl even thought


    that this incident was sabotaged by Shi Wei¡¯s enemies.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Does she know?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 87

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 87


    Following the surface of the news on the Inte, Shi Wei was attacked byizens and keyboard


    warriors. Her fans were disappointed with what she had done and the fans of her victims were upset


    that Shi Wei had sabotaged their idols.


    With regard to the few film producers and directors who were involved in the scandal of Shi Wei, they


    kept silent. Although the media and reporters attempted to contact them, they were denied ess with


    all kinds of excuses. Such action instantly put Shi Wei into the spotlight of beratement.


    The entertainment industry had always been hard to navigate. The sessful celebrities on top would


    be glorified while the unsessful ones would be ignored. In dealing with this matter, Shi Wei¡¯s talent


    management agency had issued an emergency press release to exin the matter to the public and


    stating that she was framed.


    Once the press release was out, sexy photographs of Shi Wei were released by a small magazine


    publisher. The photographs seemed to be taken when Shi Wei was seventeen or eighteen years old. At


    that time, Shi Wei had just entered the entertainment industry.


    Once the photographs were published, all the efforts to curb the impact on her image became futile.


    The talent management agency of Shi Wei requested her to rest at home straightaway and avoid all


    work in the near future. All the product endorsement work of Shi Wei got withdrawn one after another.


    Most of them wanted to terminate their contract with Shi Wei.


    ¡°Sigh. Sigh!¡±


    At this time, the Shi family was like being covered in dark clouds. Shi Wei was extremely furious and


    she felt nothing was right around her, including the way her maid looked at her.


    Shi Wei had been staying at home for two full days. During this period, she did not dare to go out as


    she was worried of being disturbed by paparazzies.


    The distraught Shi Wei smashed and broke many things at home, including both fragile items and


    durable items.


    Jiang Yu knew that Shi Wei¡¯s mood was terrible and she instructed the people at her family on purpose


    to be more alert. However, doing so did not brighten up Shi Wei¡¯s day or alleviate the pain in her heart.


    She did not know who the person behind the sabotage was.


    It was just toomon to see people getting sabotaged in the entertainment industry. Those who were


    popr would give those who were not popr a hard time and it was not unusual for rivals to find


    ways to diss each other. Most of the time, people would just throw others under the bus but they would


    never expose information in such a tant manner.


    This incident had totally caught Shi Wei off guard and she was not prepared to face such an issue. It


    was obvious that the mastermind was well prepared as more negative news of her were published


    once a damage control press release was made by her public rtions team.


    She would definitely want the saboteurs to pay the price if she knew who they were.


    ¡°Wei, you have to eat something!¡±


    Jiang Yu was heartbroken when she saw Shi Wei getting thinner as time went by. ¡°Come, I¡¯ve made


    you your favorite dishes. Please give it a try!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Shi Wei pushed Jiang Yu¡¯s hand away furiously. The food then fell on the


    ground.


    ¡°Wei!¡± Jiang Yu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°When do you n to stop all these nonsense? Look at how


    miserable you are now.¡± Jiang Yu was heartbroken when she saw Shi Wei giving up on herself and at


    the same time feeling hopeless at her. ¡°Look at yourself! You haven¡¯t been eating for the past two days.


    What¡¯s the point of you smashing the food served by the maid?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°But mother, what can I do? I feel that I¡¯m doomed.¡± Shi Wei had lost weight and she felt really helpless


    about the situation. She then continued, ¡°My agency had asked me to rest at home but I know that they


    are giving up on me. Those product sponsors are also demanding to change their product


    spokesperson. Mommy, who would sabotage me so badly?¡±


    Shi Wei sought a hug from Jiang Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard all these while before bing a


    star. I really don¡¯t want my celebrity career to end here. Mommy, could you please help me?¡±


    Shi Wei tugged on Jiang Yu¡¯s sleeves and asked, ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you the nicest person to me? You


    have a solution, right?¡±


    Jiang Yu frowned as there was nothing much she could do. She was neither powerful nor influential. All


    she could rely on was the Shi family.


    If this matter was brought up within the family, everyone in the family would start criticizing Shi Wei.


    This issue was indeed a tough one.


    Shi Wei was a little disappointed when she saw Jiang Yu¡¯s face fall. She said, ¡°Mommy, do you still love


    me? How could you see me being sabotaged by others?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible that mommy doesn¡¯t love you?¡± Jiang Yu patted Shi Wei on her shoulder while


    hugging her. She continued, ¡°You are my only daughter and I love you dearly. There may be a way out


    but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Shi Wei quickly grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and pursed her lips. ¡°Mommy, you do have a


    solution, don¡¯t you? I knew you would have a way to resolve this problem.¡±


    Jiang Yu was in a difficult position but she still gave her daughter a nod. She asked, ¡°Do you remember


    Xicheng?¡±


    ¡°Xicheng?¡± Shi Wei replied, feeling dumbfounded. She did not think of Fu Xicheng as she was


    extremely busytely. Now when Jiang Yu mentioned his name, Shi Wei could recall that Fu Xicheng


    was her fianc¨¦ although they had not met for quite some time. Shi Wei looked at Jiang Yu in grief and


    said, ¡°He did not even give me a call after my news was published in the media. Mommy, do you think


    that the Fu family will abandon me because of this incident? After all, Fu Yuqing was agreeable to let


    her be with Fu Xicheng because she was the eldest daughter of the Shi family and held some shares of


    the Shi family.¡±


    When Shi Wei thought of this, she subconsciously gripped Jiang Yu¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Yu was in pain and said, ¡°Wei, what are you doing?¡± Shi Wei only came back to her senses when


    she heard Jiang Yu¡¯s scream. She took her hands back and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry mommy. I didn¡¯t do it on


    purpose. It¡¯s just that¡­ Xicheng didn¡¯t even show his care for me¡­I¡­¡±


    ¡°Who told you that Xicheng didn¡¯t care about you?¡± Jiang Yu looked at Shi Wei strangely. ¡°You locked


    yourself in the room and refused to see anyone. Xicheng did visit our house but I thought that you


    wouldn¡¯t want him to see you in your current state.¡± Jiang Yu continued to hug Shi Wei and attempted


    to console her, ¡°Xicheng was worried about you but you had switched off your phone.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Wei¡¯s eyes lit brightly and asked, ¡°Did Xicheng reallye to visit me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why would I lie?¡± An idea seemed to havee to Jiang Yu¡¯s mind and she continued, ¡°Do


    you still remember the special guest at your grandpa¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, are you referring to Fu Chengyan?¡± Shi Wei suspiciously asked.


    ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t Xicheng rted to Fu Chengyan? If Fu Chengyan is willing to help, there will be a solution


    for you.¡± This was what Jiang Yu had in mind.


    Prior to this, Jiang Yu had deliberately investigated the background of Fu Chengyan when he was


    invited to their residence. Only at that time, she knew that Fu Chengyan was a powerful and influential


    figure. Coincidentally, Xicheng shared the same family name as Fu Chengyan and they may be rted.


    The Fu family had a stake in a wide-range of business sectors. Fu Chengyan was also the person in-


    charge of Shengyuan Group. It was said that he had many personal assets and one of them was a


    productionpany. If Fu Chengyan was willing to help, such small matter of Shi Wei¡¯s would not be a


    problem.


    Shi Wei chinned up after hearing her mother¡¯s words but her spirit dampened again when she recalled


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s impression of her. ¡°But Fu Chengyan can be quite irritating. He¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to be a celebrity?¡± Jiang Yu said with a stern voice, ¡°If you still wish to survive in the


    entertainment industry, you better don¡¯t be so arrogant. Further, if our family could pull strings with Fu


    Chengyan, your father would no longer need to ask for favors from the Yun family.¡±


    Jiang Yu then thought of the incident where Shi Nuan did not show up without informing her. Although


    Yun Shen did not find fault with them, the Yun family had clearly indicated that they would no longer


    coborate with the Shi family.


    As one such announcement was made by the Yun family, it would mean that no one in Jiang City would


    dare to work together with the Shi family.


    Recently, Shi Jingzheng was extremely busy and that made Jiang Yu furious. She med everything


    on Shi Nuan. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Shi Wei was in trouble, Jiang Yu would definitely find fault with


    Shi Nuan.


    Shi Wei¡¯s eyes shed and she could not believe that Shi Nuan managed to escape from the situation.


    Shi Wei¡¯s hatred towards Shi Nuan increased when she saw herself in trouble, aspared to how


    well Shi Nuan was doing.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll have my meal now. Could you apany me to the spa after this? I need to meet


    Xicheng in my best form. When Xicheng sees me, he would definitely help me, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Shi Wei


    knew she was grasping at straws but she still tried to be hopeful. She then said, ¡°Based on the


    rtionship between Xicheng and Fu Chengyan, thetter would definitely help me, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My daughter is so beautiful. Everyone who rested their eyes on her would fall in love with her!¡±


    When Jiang Yu saw Shi Wei gaining back her confidence, she held Shi Wei¡¯s hand and stood up


    feeling relieved. ¡°Come, let me make you some food while you get yourself dressed up.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Mommy, you better hurry up as I haven¡¯t eaten anything in the past few days.¡± Shi Wei was in


    joy again when she thought of herself oveing her worries and appearing before audiences in the


    near future. Shi Wei ate three bowls of rice and she happily dressed herself up to go out with Jiang Yu.


    Shi Yunsheng was apanied and supported by Mr. Yang, the butler, at the balcony. When he saw


    Shi Wei and Jiang Yu, he shook his head in disapproval and said, ¡°Sigh. What a sin! When did the Shi


    familymit such a sin?¡±


    ¡°Master Shi, I think it¡¯s better for you to put the matter aside.¡± Mr. Yang patted Shi Yunsheng¡¯s arm


    while consoling him. ¡°It seems that young mistress and madam are beyond help.¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Shi Yunsheng shook his head again and said, ¡°Whatever! Just let them go and see what other


    things they could do.¡± Shi Yunsheng waved his hands and added, ¡°Yang, how¡¯s Nuantely?¡±


    Mr. Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and Shi Yunsheng responded with a frown, ¡°Just tell me the truth!¡±


    ¡°Well, this incident happened a few days back. But second young mistress is alright now.¡± Mr. Yang


    then paused. Shi Yunsheng got more suspicious and asked, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Old Master and Madam didn¡¯t let her off the hook. A few days back, they threatened the second young


    mistress and brought her to meet the third young master of the Yun family. Second young mistress


    almost got into trouble, but she was subsequently alright. Therefore¡­¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me such an important matter earlier?¡± Shi Yunsheng rapped his walking stick on


    the ground before giving Mr. Yang a cold stare. ¡°What a beast! What sin had the Shi familymitted


    to the extent that they needed to sell their daughter?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 88

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 88


    After Shi Wei had her treatment nicely done, she called Fu Xicheng. Fu Xicheng was overstretched


    recently. The incident involving Shi Wei had taken a toll on the Fu family.


    Even though their family was small, they had a messy andplicated rtionship. Back then, his


    dad, Fu Yuqing had fought hard in order to achieve such an advancement. However, due to Shi Wei¡¯s


    matter, he and his dad were both med by Fu n. Fu Xicheng was ashamed.


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s uncles alwayspared him with the true authority of Fu n, Fu Chengyan. He felt


    more or less embarrassed by this, but yet he could not refute.


    Fu Xicheng was exhausted. Despite that, he still went to see Shi Wei ording to his dad¡¯s instruction.


    However, when Shi Wei refused to see him, he decided that he couldn¡¯t be bothered. ¡°If she refuses to


    see me, then so be it!¡± He had thought arrogantly. She was not the only one who had an attitude. To his


    surprise, Shi Wei called today. Fu Xicheng stared at his mobile for quite some time before he answered


    the call and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Xicheng, are you busy?¡± Shi Wei sounded rather lively. Fu Xicheng raised his eyebrows. He paused


    momentarily before replying, ¡°Yes, a little, how can I help you?¡±


    Shi Wei pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the ground floor of your office building. I made some food for


    you. I¡¯ll go right up to see you now.¡± She looked at the lunch box in her hand and continued, ¡°Xicheng, it


    was all my fault this time. I have been in a bad mood recently.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Things happened to you and I am worried about you too,¡± said Fu Xicheng. He pinched the


    space between his eyebrows and said, ¡°Come on up!¡± before he hung up the phone. However, he felt


    rather distressed.


    Everyone knew Shi Wei. Not just because she was a huge movie star, but also because she was the


    fianc¨¦e of their young boss. Hence, it was impossible for them to not recognize her. Recently, their


    understanding of Shi Wei had gone one step further. Even though one could not believe in rumors fully,


    especially those that circled the entertainment industry, at least half of them were real.


    So when Fucheng¡¯s employees saw Shi Wei, everyone started whispering among themselves,


    gossiping about her.


    Shi Wei was not deaf, of course she could hear all of that. However, for the sake of her own image, she


    put up with it. She greeted Fucheng¡¯s employees with a smile, but deep down, she hated these


    gossiping employees.


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s secretary saw Shi Wei step foot into his office area, she stood up immediately to greet


    her, ¡°Ms. Shi, Mr. Fu has been waiting for you for quite some time.¡±


    Shi Wei squinted her eyes and smiled, ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±


    Shi Wei pushed the door open and strode in, ¡°Xicheng, look what I have got for you!¡± Right after she


    finished, she heard Fu Xicheng said, ¡°Please have a seat first, I still have some work to finish off.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Wei knew that since she wanted to ask for help, she needed to be understanding. Although


    she did not understand his work, she just sat there quietly without interrupting when she saw Fu


    Xicheng absorbed in his task at hand.


    When Fu Xicheng finally finished his work, Shi Wei hurriedly got up. She poured a drink for Fu Xicheng


    and handed him a tissue to wipe his face. ¡°Xicheng, you must be hungry now, I made something


    delicious for you!¡± Shi Wei opened the lunch box, smiled and passed the chopsticks to him.


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s expression shifted ever so slightly. He lifted his head and scrutinized Shi Wei¡¯s face, as if


    he was trying to understand her. Shi Wei was feeling a little guilty, ¡°Why? What¡¯s the matter?


    Fu Xicheng shook his head, ¡°Nothing, I am just curious. You¡¯ve never cooked before because you said


    that you do not like the heavy fumes in the kitchen.¡± He took the chopsticks and reached for the dishes.


    Although he was hungry, he did not actually have the appetite to eat.


    Shi Wei twitched her mouth with a guilty conscience, ¡°People change. Don¡¯t you like my cooking?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Fu Xicheng said and continue to eat.


    Fu Xicheng knew exactly what kind of person Shi Wei was. She would stay far away from any house


    chores ¨C it was impossible that she had prepared this meal with pure intentions. Moreover, anyone


    could tell these dishes were ordered from a restaurant with just one look at them.


    It was not like he had not eaten food that Shi Nuan cooked. Even though the dishes were simple, they


    tasted like home. They were not as delicate as those cooked by professional chefs. That was why Fu


    Xicheng could tell instantly the moment Shi Wei opened up the lunch box. However, since Shi Wei


    chose to lie to him, he did not need to expose her.


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s wordsforted Shi Wei. She felt relieved and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s great! Then you have to


    eat more. You¡¯ve been so busy work.¡±


    Fu Xicheng nodded, ¡°Why are you free toe over today? Are you in a better mood today?¡±


    Shi Wei pursed her lips and rubbed her hands together, ¡°Xicheng, you do love me, right?¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused. His eyes looked obscure, but he still


    nodded, ¡°Yes. Why did you suddenly ask about this? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Xicheng, you love me, so you will help me, right? Xicheng, you are the only one who can help me now.


    I beg you to help me, please,¡± Shi Wei grabbed his hand and pleaded.


    Fu Xicheng hadpletely lost his appetite now. He put down his chopsticks and looked at Shi Wei


    with a trace of suspiciousness in his eyes, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± He had a vague idea, but he


    was not sure.


    Shi Wei said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you familiar with Fu Chengyan? You are rtives! It¡¯s the one who gave grandpa


    a jade chess set on his birthday banquet some time ago. He is very powerful, isn¡¯t he? I heard he has a


    filmingpany, can you¡­¡±


    Fu Xicheng frowned. He moved Shi Wei¡¯s hand off his with pursed lips. He was obviously not in a good


    mood.


    Fu Xicheng could not believe that Shi Wei would bring him up too. With all the talk about Fu Chengyan


    that was going at home, her request was adding fuel to fire. Needless to say, he was not happy with it.


    Shi Wei did not notice it at all, ¡°Xi Cheng, you and Fu Chengyan are rtives, can you get him to help


    me through this difficult time? As long as Fu Chengyan can help, I will definitely be able to return to the


    peak of my entertainment career. Xicheng, I know you love me the most, please help me!¡± Shi Wei


    grabbed Fu Xicheng¡¯s hands.


    Fu Xicheng pictured Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold and unconcerned face. He did not want to go him at all.


    Furthermore, when Fu Xicheng¡¯s dad had encouraged him to engage with Fu Chengyan more often, Fu


    Chengyan paid no attention to him at all. This frustrated Fu Xicheng to no end.


    ¡°But why? Are you unwilling to help me?¡± Shi Wei looked pitiful when she grabbed Fu Xicheng¡¯s hands.


    Fully utilizing her advantages of being an actress, she continued, ¡°I know I brought this upon myself.


    However, one cannot believe everything in the entertainment circles. I had a beef with some people,


    but it was all about fighting over resources. I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt anyone. Someone was trying to


    screw with me. Xicheng, please help me.¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Before Xicheng could finish his sentence, Xicheng¡¯s office door swung open and Fu Yuqing


    walked in, interrupting him. ¡°It¡¯s done, let Xicheng go to Chengyan.¡± Fu Yuqing looked at Shi Wei with


    his shrewd eyes and curled his lips. ¡°Wei, don¡¯t worry, I will have Xicheng help you. Chengyan will help


    you too!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Fu Xicheng knitted his eyebrows and tried to protest, but Fu Yuqing just red at him fiercely. He said,


    ¡°Wei is your fianc¨¦e. After what had happened, you should help her. Besides, I am certain that Wei was


    framed. How could you let your fianc¨¦e get bullied?¡± He tone was demanding as he continued, ¡°End of


    discussion.¡±


    Fu Yuqing¡¯s decision was final. He looked at Shi Wei and asked, ¡°Wei, are you feeling better now?¡±


    What Fu Yuqing said made Shi Wei breathe a sigh of relief, ¡°Yes, thank you, uncle! I shall excuse


    myself now, I do not want to disturb you and Xicheng.¡±


    Shi Wei took her bag and left happily. However, Fu Xicheng did not look good. ¡°Dad, what are you


    thinking about? You want me to beg Fu Chengyan? You know exactly what kind of person he is!¡±


    Fu Yuqing looked at his son with disdain, disappointed at how Fu Xicheng had turned out. ¡°Do you


    have better idea? I¡¯m doing this for you. If only you were as smart as Fu Chengyan ¨C I would never let


    you marry this brainless woman! Don¡¯t you forget, she has 15% of Shi family¡¯s shares. Once you get


    married, you have it all.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t need it,¡± Fu Xicheng growled.


    ¡°Why not? This discussion is over. You have to go and talk to Fu Chengyan. After all, we are part of the


    Fu n too, he can¡¯t just do nothing,¡± Fu Yuqing responded coldly.


    Shengyuan Group building, 27th floor president¡¯s office.


    Fu Chengyan paused his hand that was holding the pen. He raised his head, squinting his eyes as he


    asked, ¡°He¡¯s here already? Faster that I thought!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, your prediction is impable,¡± said Zhou Zheng, who really admired Fu Chengyan¡¯s ability. He


    couldn¡¯t believe that Fu Xicheng would reallye to Fu Chengyan for help. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I


    can¡¯t figure it out ¨C you have rejected Fu Xicheng numerous times, why is he still so persistent?¡± Zhou


    Zheng had met Fu Xicheng a couple of times, and he knew that the young man was arrogant and


    prideful. Theoretically, he would not havee back.


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips, ¡°No one would go against money. Even if he is not willing toe, his


    dad will get him toe anyway.¡±


    Zhou Zheng nodded, ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Let hime up!¡± Fu Chengyan signed thest document before continuing, ¡°Tell them that I will only


    give this project a duration of one year. The first phase must be carried out as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will send for him now,¡± said Zhou Zheng while he collected the documents.


    A secretary led Fu Xicheng all the way to Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. This was the first time he came to the


    core floor of Shengyuan Group¡¯s headquarters. He had been here in the past, but he had never been


    up to that floor.


    Fu Xicheng looked at the simple but elegant office, feeling prejudiced.


    Both of theirst names were Fu, but he not only had lower seniority in the familypared to Fu


    Chengyan, he also had worse fate.


    Fu Xicheng had always felt that he was a capable man, but he still felt inferior whenever he stood


    before Fu Chengyan. This feeling was horrible.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, we are here,¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s secretary announced with a smile and knocked on the door.


    ¡°President Fu, Mr. Fu is here.¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Fu Chengyan cold voice came from the president¡¯s office.


    The secretary pushed the door open and made an inviting gesture. Fu Xicheng pursed his lips, took a


    deep breath, and stepped into Fu Chengyan¡¯s territory. ¡°Uncle!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 89

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 89


    Fu Xicheng immediately brought up his connection with Fu Chengyan upon arriving, hoping that this


    tactic would bridge the gap between the two of them. No matter how unwilling Fu Chengyan was, he


    wouldn¡¯t directly brush him off from the start.


    Obviously, Fu Chengyan knew what Fu Xicheng was up to. Fu Xicheng was also an prideful person, so


    unless it was absolutely necessary, Xicheng wouldn¡¯t address him as ¡®uncle¡¯ willingly.


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and gestured for Fu Xicheng to take a seat, asking, ¡°What do you


    want to drink?¡±


    ¡°Tea!¡± Fu Xicheng had already researched Fu Chengyan¡¯s likes beforeing. Fu Chengyan liked


    traditional Chinese culture and particrly enjoyed tea drinking. So when Fu Xicheng responded as


    such, Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Secretary Chen, prepare two cups of Tieguanyin


    tea.¡±


    He did enjoy drinking tea, but he didn¡¯t like drinking it this early in the morning. Evidently, Fu Xicheng


    was not thorough with his research.


    Fu Chengyan cleared his desk and strode towards a seat nearby Fu Xicheng, where he sat down.


    With his legs crossed leisurely, his rxed posture was a stark contrast to Fu Xicheng, who was


    appeared tense and stiff. It was apparent which of the two had the upper hand.


    Fu Xicheng immediately realized that he was in a disadvantageous position, so he adjusted his sitting


    position and trying to rx as much as he could to appear moreposed. However, Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    aura was too strong and the imposing air around him was impossible to ignore.


    Secretary Chen, the secretary who guided Fu Xicheng here earlier, arrived with two cups of tea,


    passing one cup to Fu Chengyan and the other to Fu Xicheng, ¡°Mr. Fu, please enjoy your tea.¡±


    Fu Xicheng felt a little awkward. He nervously raised his cup to take a sip.


    ¡°What brings you here today, nephew?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze swept over Fu Xicheng indifferently as he


    spoke.


    When he heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s question, Fu Xicheng nearly spat out his tea as he frantically put the lid


    back on his cup, ced it down and returned to his tense sitting position.


    He was beginning to regret his decision to bring up their familial ties at the very beginning of this


    meeting, as it caused their positions to immediately be set apart. Fu Chengyan was one generation


    above him, so he was inherently in a disadvantageous position. However, he couldn¡¯t really say


    anything about it, as their rtions were truly as such, as he was the one who initiated this meeting.


    Fu Xicheng was inwardly displeased, but didn¡¯t dare show it on his face. ¡°Uncle, truth to be told, I came


    here today to ask you for help with a certain matter!¡±


    Fu Chengyan quirked an eyebrow and feigned interest. ¡°Speak!¡±


    Fu Xicheng took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Do you still remember what happened at the Shi family


    during Granddad¡¯s birthday?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded his head, ¡°Yes, I remember, but why are you bringing this up so suddenly?¡±


    Seeing how Fu Xicheng was asking for help in such a roundabout way, Fu Chengyan felt tired on his


    behalf and prompted, ¡°So what about it?¡±


    ¡°Is uncle close to Granddad?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s expression froze, ¡°I think you may have already heard about this, but I was recently


    engaged to Granddad¡¯s granddaughter. You might remember her, she was the one standing next to


    me, the eldest daughter of the Shi family.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded his head, but then continued, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s expression became stiffer ¨C he didn¡¯t think Fu Xicheng would treat him like this. However,


    he also did not seem to be lying. Could he really have forgotten? But with her beautiful appearance and


    fame as a media superstar, it shouldn¡¯t have been possible for her to not leave an impression.


    Fu Chengyan brought one hand to teacup handle and tapped on it with his slender finger, ¡°If you have


    anything to say, say it out!¡±


    Fu Xicheng didn¡¯t have much to say, so he could only continue, ¡°Well, Shi Wei has always been


    working in the entertainment industry. There are all sorts of people in that industry and the current


    matter has blown up to be quite a huge matter. Wei is the biggest victim, she¡­ she is currently being


    attacked online.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do me? Get to the point!¡± Fu Chengyan ced his teacup down and massaged


    his temple.


    Fu Xicheng could tell that Fu Chengyan was starting to lose his patience. ¡°I know that you own a film


    company, so I wanted to ask for a little favor from you. Please lend Wei a hand, after all, if she is


    attacked right now, her celebrity career would be destroyed.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow, ¡°I see, so you came to me asking for help! Why didn¡¯t you say so


    earlier?¡± Fu Chengyan stood up and pressed the office line, ¡°Zhou Zheng,e in for a moment!¡±


    Having been summoned, Zhou Zheng immediately came and entered after knocking the door. ¡°Master


    Chengyan, you called?¡± Zhou Zheng saw Fu Xicheng and gave him a curt nod. Fu Xicheng nodded in


    reply, returning his greeting with a friendly smile.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan raised his hand, ¡°I remember owning a filmpany?¡±


    Zhou Zheng was stunned for a moment, but immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Master Chengyan. You have


    always left its management to me, why are you mentioning it so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Xicheng, if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell Zhou Zheng directly. He is my personal assistant, and


    thatpany has also been left for him to manage. He is clearer than me on what needs to be done!¡±


    Fu Chengyan tapped the table his fingers and continued, ¡°I still have work to do. Whatever you need,


    just ask Zhou Zheng for help, he will help you settle it.¡±


    Fu Xicheng inwardly let out a sigh of relief when he heard that Fu Chengyan was willing to help, but he


    was still not content. He scrutinized Zhou Zheng, not expecting a mere personal assistant to have the


    ability to manage apany. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, uncle!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Fu Chengyan waved his hand, gesturing for Zhou Zheng to leave.


    Zhou Zheng pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°Mr. Fu, please follow me.¡±


    When both Zhou Zheng and Fu Xicheng left, Fu Chengyan curled his lips and retracted his gaze.


    Zhou Zheng brought Fu Xicheng to the meeting room and got Secretary Chen to prepare a cup of


    coffee. When Fu Xicheng saw the cup of coffee, his face stiffened. He just had a cup of tea and now


    there was a cup of coffee ready¡­ Unease was written all over his face, but he felt that it would not be


    in his advantage if he spoke up about it. ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Mr. Zhou.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Since it¡¯s something Master Chengyan personally instructed, I will naturally do it


    well. So, can Mr. Fu please tell me what the matter is?¡±


    Fu Xicheng repeated his words earlier to Zhou Zheng again before continuing, ¡°What I want to know is


    how this matter should be handled.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be hard to deal with it. Our filmpany has recently been preparing to film a TV serial and I


    was just about to ask Master Chengyan if he wanted to invest in it. The main male and female leads


    have already been decided, but the second female lead hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet.


    If the youngdy Mr. Fu speaks of is fine with it, she cane and try for the audition. Of course, the


    audition will only be a formality and the role will directly be given to her.¡±


    Zhou Zheng continued, ¡°Mr. Fu, please hold on for a moment.¡± Zhou Zheng then got Secretary Chen to


    bring the project documents over, passing them toFu Xicheng to have a look. ¡°Mr. Fu, please take a


    look, if Ms. Shi has no problems with it, we can decide on it now.


    Fu Xicheng creased his eyebrows. He was unfamiliar with the entertainment industry. In the past, he


    had only really heard Shi Wei talk about it, so he was unable to make a decision immediately.


    Zhou Zheng noticed his hesitation and offered, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll let my assistant hand over the script


    to you so you can then go back and discuss this with Ms. Shi. However, you should also know that Ms.


    Shi had probably offended the higher-ups this time, which is why everyone is ganging up on her.


    I also understand some of the details regarding that matter, and I am aware that Ms. Shi¡¯s current roles


    and endorsements are probably gone by now as she is receiving the cold treatment from her agency.


    The only solution now is for her to pull herself together and film this serial. Only by resuming her media


    activities can she salvage her career. Otherwise, all her past achievements will simply fade away with


    time.


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s expression hardened. He was also aware of the impact this incident had on Shi Wei. That


    was why he had agreed to meet Fu Chengyan as per Fu Yuqing¡¯s instructions despite his reluctance.


    He understood that at this time, only Fu Chengyan could help him.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll bring the script back to discuss it with Wei and give you a reply as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°I will be waiting for Mr. Fu¡¯s good news.¡± Zhou Zheng closed the documents and got someone to bring


    Fu Xicheng the script. ¡°I hope that I will be getting good news!¡±


    When Shi Wei saw Fu Xicheng leaving Shengyuan building, she could barely keep her emotions in


    check. Today, she was both concerned and nervous to the point where she disregarded Fu Xicheng¡¯s


    refusal and decided to follow him here.


    Her heart had been racing the entire time Fu Xicheng was up there, so when she saw Fu Xicheng


    coming out, she immediately winded down the windows and asked, ¡°Xicheng, how is it? Did Fu


    Chengyan agree to help?¡±


    Fu Xicheng could see Shi Wei¡¯s actions from a distance away, dampening his mood. However, he still


    suppressed his difort and walked to her in big steps, throwing the script to her.


    Looking at the stack of paper in her hands, Shi Wei was perplexed. ¡°Why are you giving me this? I¡¯m


    asking you if Fu Chengyan agreed to help!¡± After all, her impression of Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t too good.


    Fu Xicheng knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at what that is?¡± Fu Xicheng sounded frustrated.


    Shi Wei could tell that he was in a foul mood. She still had much to say, but her eyes immediately lit up


    when she saw the script in her hands. ¡°This is for me? From Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Can you stop repeating Fu Chengyan¡¯s name?¡± Fu Xicheng lost his patience as he spoke, ¡°You are


    also clear of your current predicament. He didn¡¯t promise to help, but gave me this script and asked if


    you were interested in ying this role.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Why would I refuse?¡± Shi Wei agreed without even looking at the script, ¡°Of course I will


    ept it!¡± She knew better than anyone that most of her job offers had been retracted after that


    incident, Her agency had also given up on her, and as things stood, she would slowly disappear from


    the public¡¯s eye.


    This waspletely uneptable to Shi Wei. She longed for the big screen and she enjoyed being the


    in the limelight. She reveled at the thought of the entire universe revolving around her, where mere


    mortals could only revere her.


    ¡°This is my big chance to make aeback, but who am I going to be working with?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Fu Xicheng frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know the inner workings your industry. His assistant only


    said that the main male and female leads were already decided and now they were onlycking a


    second female lead.


    He gave us some time to consider it, and once you ept the offer, you can just go to the audition. The


    audition will only be for show ¨C the second female lead will be yours as long as you agree.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 90

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 90


    ¡°What? Supporting actress instead of leading actress?¡± Shi Wei was immediately upset.


    Shi Wei was an arrogant person too. She had been waiting for Fu Xicheng¡¯s good news joyfully ¨C she


    never thought that she would be offered the secondary lead.


    How could Shi Wei tolerate such treatment? ¡°And you said you and Fu Chengyan are rtives? Why is


    he unwilling to help with such small favor?¡±


    Shi Wei was rather agitated, so she didn¡¯t think much about her choice of words as she threw a


    tantrum. She moved to toss away the script in her hand.


    Fu Xicheng snatched it back impatiently. ¡°You should be grateful! I don¡¯t need to prove to you that Fu


    Chengyan and I are rtives. Don¡¯t you know the situation you¡¯re in right now? It is good enough that


    they are willing to give you a script. Moreover, you will be casted as the secondary lead. What more do


    you want?¡± Xicheng said gloomily.


    Fu Xicheng thought of what Zhou Zheng had told him just now. The entertainment industry was too


    complicated, furthermore, there must be a reason behind all that had happened. Fu Chengyan was not


    obliged to help, but he agreed anyway as a favor for Fu Xicheng.


    Fu Xicheng did not understand anything about leading roles or supporting roles, so long as she could


    turn the tables, it was good enough for him. He had begged Fu Chengyan in a humble manner for it,


    laying down his dignity and ego for the sake of Shi Wei, but look at her now ¨C she was being


    demanding and ungrateful.


    He did not expect to be this disgusted by someone he loved. ¡°If you hate this role so much, just turn it


    down! Besides, nothing is set in stone as of now, and it¡¯s not like you are irreceable!¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Shi Wei could tell that Fu Xicheng was furious. She finally realized that she might have said


    something wrong. She then hurriedly grabbed Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand and tried to cate him, ¡°I am sorry,


    Xicheng. I was just too mad.


    I never¡­. I just couldn¡¯t ept it at first. It was not my intention to scold you or belittle you. I know that


    you are doing this for me, and you did everything in your power to acquire this role for me. I am truly


    sorry.¡±


    Shi Wei took the script back, carefully folding it and putting it into her bag. ¡°Sorry, I promise I will never


    behave like this anymore. I will think this through.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Shi Wei hugged Fu Xicheng and tilted her head. Her tongue flicked out to lick Fu Xicheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s


    apple. She then wrapped her arms around Fu Xicheng tightly, as a hand reached into Fu Xicheng¡¯s


    trousers, ¡°Sorry, Xicheng.¡±


    Fu Xicheng knitted his eyebrows, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Wei, stop doing this.¡± They were in public


    right now, and this was inappropriate. He did not expect Shi Wei to be so bold.


    Shi Wei clung onto him and took his earlobe between her teeth, nibbling it as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want


    it?¡±


    Fu Xicheng inhaled sharply, and flipped over so that Shi Wei was underneath him. Even though the


    electronics on the chair were making Shi Wei ufortable, she did not stop. She lifted her legs to


    wrap around Fu Xicheng¡¯s waist. ¡°Xicheng!¡± Her soft and inviting voice was sending Fu Xicheng over


    the edge.


    Shi Wei was capable of doing this to him, and he could not help himself, ¡°You little minx!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Zheng sent Fu Xicheng away, he went back to Fu Chengyan¡¯s office immediately to report


    to him. ¡°Master Chengyan, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was standing in front of the French windows, his eyes fixated on people on the ground


    floor. They were so far away that he could barely see them. When he heard Zhou Zheng¡¯s voice, he


    turned around and shot him a look, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zhou Zheng fidgeted on his feet. He looked like he had something to say. Fu Chengyan raised his


    eyebrows, ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡±


    Zhou Zheng shook his head before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand the motive behind this. If we want


    to break Shi Wei, we have a lot of information on all the scandals she was involved in. As long as we


    release them one after another, she won¡¯t stand a chance. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t understand the reason


    behind Master Chengyan¡¯s doings.¡±


    ording to his understanding of Fu Chengyan, he was just like Li Heng, who was always quick, swift,


    and relentless. He showed no mercy to enemies, which was why Zhou Zheng could not understand Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s decision this time.


    Fu Chengyan simply curled his lips into a cunning smile, ¡°Once in a while, it¡¯s good to change things up


    and use Mr. Pei¡¯s method.¡±


    Mr. Pei?


    Zhou Zheng knitted his eyebrows. He suddenly recalled a legend about Mr. Pei. It was said that he


    once threw a woman into the dens of the snakes and wolves. He forced her to deal with the gruesome


    animals in order to grow her into a pawn he could control. Her abilities were unparalleled, and she


    served him well.


    He then kept the woman close to him. He tortured her mind and heart on a daily basis for fun. In the


    end, the woman turned out to be his most powerful soldier.


    Just that, she was just like him, as cold-blooded and cruel. Her ruthlessness had be his weapon,


    but it was also a weapon she could wield herself.


    Zhou Zheng had trouble understanding what was behind that sickening mind of Mr. Pei. Apparently, Mr.


    Pei truly enjoyed this type of hideous entertainment.


    However, Master Chengyan, Mr. Li and Mr. Pei had always had their differences. To his surprise,


    Master Chengyan wanted to follow the example of Mr. Pei this time. All of a sudden, Zhou Zheng pitied


    Shi Wei. Of all the people she could have chosen, it was just too bad that she had offended Fu


    Chengyan.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be far too easy on her if we grant her a quick death. Let¡¯s take our time. Haven¡¯t you heard? Raise


    her up first, and push her to the top of her careerdder. Then crush her just as she reaches the peak.


    Even if she survives the fall, she will be paralyzed anyway. Isn¡¯t this far more excruciating?¡±


    Zhou Zheng could not help but shudder. Once again, he felt that one could mess with anyone but Fu


    Chengyan.


    ¡°Release the best resources for her, but slowly. Before you do, make sure she terminates her previous


    contract first,¡± instructed Fu Chengyan.


    Zhou Zheng was shocked, ¡°Master Chengyan, you want me to contract Shi Wei?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded, ¡°Since she asked for the attention of the world, let¡¯s give it to her.¡± He curled his


    lips menacingly, ¡°She will eventually understand that the public attention can turn into spurn in a blink of


    an eye.¡±


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll get right to it,¡± Zhou Zheng paused when he remembered that Fu Xicheng did not ept his


    offer on the spot. ¡°I am not sure if Shi Wei will agree to this, though. I only gave her the role as a


    supporting actress.¡±


    ¡°She will agree to this. She is ambitious, and she can¡¯t afford to turn this down. That¡¯s all for now, then.¡±


    After Zhou Zheng left, Fu Chengyan buried himself in work for a while before he called Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Shi Nuan had just finished her work and she answered the call the moment she heard it ring


    without even looking at the caller ID.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face fell when he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s formic tone, but he kept quiet. When Shi Nuan


    did not get a response, she became puzzled. Instinctively, she nced at the number and was rather


    surprised, ¡°Fu Chengyan? Why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°You still have not saved my number?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice was deep and husky, and he obviously


    sounded unhappy.


    Shi Nuan could feel Fu Chengyan¡¯s dissatisfaction through the phone call. ¡°Of course I did. I was just


    busy, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to the caller ID,¡± she hurriedly assured him.


    ¡°Right,¡± Fu Chengyan grumbled, evidently doubting Shi Nuan¡¯s words. Shi Nuan herself could not


    believe her words too, let alone Fu Chengyan. She then gnawed on her bottom lip and said, ¡°It is true!


    Why not I send you a screenshot?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you didn¡¯t save it. Just remember to save itter,¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s sweet and melodious voice


    completely melted Fu Chengyan¡¯s anger.


    Fu Chengyan was not upset anymore, but Shi Nuan felt that she had been wronged. ¡°I really did save


    it,¡± she mumbled into the speaker.


    ¡°Oh, really? Tell me the name you saved my number under,¡± teased Fu Chengyan while he chuckled


    good-naturedly.


    ¡°Can I choose not to tell?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s felt a blush forming on her face when she recalled the name she


    saved. She could keep it to herself, but to tell Fu Chengyan was embarrassing.


    ¡°That means you didn¡¯t save it! You won¡¯t even tell a white lie to appease me now?¡± Fu Chengyan


    sounded disappointed.


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Shi Nuan was speechless. She never expected Fu Chengyan to be this difficult. ¡°I-I really did


    save it. Come on. Stop dwelling on this. Don¡¯t you have work to do now? Don¡¯t bezy just because


    you are the boss. How could you have set a good example for your employees with this?¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed out loud. He could imagine Shi Nuan¡¯s flushed face. However, he knew that Shi


    Nuan was a shy person and decided to go easy on her, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt relieved when Fu Chengyan finally got over this topic, ¡°Why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask what you¡¯d like for dinner,¡± Fu Chengyan replied.


    Shi Nuan paused momentarily and bit her lips. ¡°You called me just to ask what I want for dinner? That¡¯s


    such a waste of time! We could have discussed this together after work,¡± said Shi Nuan. She felt


    resigned when she thought about Fu Chengyan¡¯s childish act.


    ¡°Well, I am pretty free right now, and¡­¡± he paused before sheepishly admitting, ¡°I miss you.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heartbeat elerated all of a sudden as her cheeks were colored a rosy pink. She held her


    face with one hand and said, ¡°You and I¡­. I want to eat braised pork balls tonight!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes shone with mirth. ¡°Sure, then we are going to make braised pork balls tonight,


    what else?¡±


    ¡°Braised pork.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Braised eggnt.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Braised pork with preserved vegetables!¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused and smiled, ¡°Darling, all of the dishes are very greasy. Are you sure you want


    such a heavy meal? You don¡¯t want something light?¡±


    ¡°What can I say? I like a good, luscious meal. Do you have a problem with that? Unless you can¡¯t afford


    it?¡± Shi Nuan remembered Fu Chengyan¡¯s teases her just now and retorted yfully.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. We will have whatever my darling wants to eat. Since my darling likesvish and heavy


    food, it would be my fault if I don¡¯t get it for you,¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head while heughed.


    ¡°Stop joking already! Alright, I have to go now. I¡¯m still at work, and I can¡¯t be caught cking off. You


    are the boss, so no one is checking on you, but it¡¯s not the same case for me!¡± Shi Nuan felt she would


    die of embarrassment if she continued the conversation with Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan touched her burning hot cheeks after ending the call hurriedly. She felt like she had not been


    herselftely. Her rtionship with Fu Chengyan seemed to be getting better, as they were a lot closer


    than before. Moreover, the interaction between her and Fu Chengyan¡­¡­


    Shi Nuan felt shy when she recalled their yful banter. She had never spoken to a guy in this manner


    before, including Fu Xicheng. Whenever they went on dates, it would just be a simple meal with no


    words of affection at all.


    ¡°Stop right there! Stop thinking! Shi Nuan, calm down, calm down! Focus on your job and stop thinking


    about others!¡± Shi Nuan pped herself to sober up.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 91

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 91


    Shi Nuan had said that she wanted to eat those foods, but of course it was impossible to finish all that


    greasy food in one sitting. The two went to the supermarket to buy some ingredients together.


    After they got back, Fu Chengyan needed to attend to some matters, so Shi Nuan offered to cook. Fu


    Chengyan did not turn her down. He told Shi Nuan that one or two dishes would be enough for the both


    of them.


    After Shi Nuan finished cooking, she went upstairs to look for Fu Chengyan. She realized that he was


    not in his study room and paused slightly when she saw the documents on his desk. She picked it up to


    have a nce. She was rather surprised by what she saw and frowned.


    Right when Fu Chengyan came in, he happened to see Shi Nuan with her eyebrows furrowed. He


    smiled and understood her confusion when he saw the documents in Shi Nuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Ask me


    anything you want to ask!¡±


    ¡°You are going to contract Shi Wei? No, before that, did you invest in a filmingpany?¡± Shi Nuan


    was a jumble of emotions. She thought that after all the time she had spent with Fu Chengyan, she


    should know him more or less.


    Fu Chengyan took the documents from Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and gently squeezed her wrists, ¡°Did you


    come to get me for dinner?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, then looked at Fu Chengyan again, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me about it.¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed ruffled Shi Nuan¡¯s silky hair with his hand, making it an adorable mess. Shi


    Nuan had been feeling a bit emotional after learning about Shi Wei¡¯s contract, and his gestures did not


    help at all. She swatted his hand away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my hair!¡±


    ¡°Well, look at you. You normally have a good temper. I didn¡¯t expect there to be times when you are


    rebellious!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice was overflowing with affection for the woman before him.


    Shi Nuan was still sulking, so his adoring tone went over her head. ¡°You are the rebellious one, mind


    your words!¡±


    Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and led her downstairs. ¡°The filmingpany is an investment I


    made a few years ago. However, I entrusted it to Zhou Zheng and his people, so they¡¯re the ones


    managing it now. Shi Wei had convinced Fu Xicheng toe to me for help,¡± Fu Chengyan exined.


    ¡°So you just agreed to help? You know exactly what had happened between me and Shi Wei¡­¡± Shi


    Nuan could not understand Fu Chengyan¡¯s n and felt slightly betrayed.


    ¡°Just trust me!¡± said Fu Chengyan as he squeezed Shi Nuan¡¯s hands tofort her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I


    have something to give youter.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was in a pretty good mood. He held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand as they went down together. ¡°Didn¡¯t


    I just tell you that one or two dishes would be enough?¡± Fu Chengyan slightly raised his eyebrows


    when he saw a table full of scrumptious dishes.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not as dense as you think. You were the one behind Shi Wei¡¯s


    scandals, right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s was pulling a chair out for Shi Nuan but he paused and smiled. He knew that Shi Nuan


    was incredibly smart, which was why he never intended to hide his ns from her. Now that she had


    guessed it herself, he had no reason to hide, so he nodded in confirmation. ¡°Well, I have to do


    something, don¡¯t I?


    After all, you are my wife and you were bullied. I can¡¯t just sit there and watch; I have to get back at her!


    Tolerating injustice is simply not my style!¡±


    Now that Fu Chengyan had exined everything to her, Shi Nuan had a rough idea of why Fu


    Chengyan chose to help Shi Wei. However, she was still rather surprised, ¡°The Fu Xicheng I know is


    extremely arrogant and prideful. Even though both of you belong to the Fu n, it¡¯s obvious that he


    doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows, ¡°My darling is right.¡± Fu Xicheng was around his age, but both of


    them hadpletely different encounters. Few years ago, Fu Yuqing had encouraged Fu Xicheng to


    engage with him more often. However, after he observed Fu Xicheng, he realized that he was not cut


    out for great achievements.


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget that one can let go of anything for money and power!¡± Fu Xicheng just so happened to


    be that kind of person. Fu Chengyu continued, ¡°The shares in Shi Wei¡¯s possession are enough for him


    to put down his pride. Furthermore, Fu Yuqing is extremely ambitious.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°I understand. Do whatever pleases you. I am totally fine with it.¡±


    Now that she understood Fu Chengyan¡¯s motives, the anger in her heart dissipated.


    Fu Chengyan pulled a chair for himself and sat beside Shi Nuan. He held Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and ced


    them on his knees. Cupping her delicate face with hisrge hands, he tilted her head gently so their


    eyes would meet.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart began to pound uncontrobly the moment their eyes locked. She turned her head


    away to avoid his deep gaze, but Fu Chengyan twisted it back so she would face him. He asked


    seriously, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips in satisfaction, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    The two of them had a rather pleasant dinner. After the meal, Shi Nuan started to clear the table but


    was stopped by Fu Chengyan. ¡°I will do it. House chores are a responsibility for both husband and


    wife.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt warm spread through her heart, and she dly epted his help. She stepped aside and


    watched as Fu Chengyan cleared away the leftovers washed the dishes.


    It just so happened that Shi Nuan got a phone call. It was from Jiang Yu. ¡°Shi Nuan,e over to the


    hospital now!¡± She sounded urgent through the phone.


    Shi Nuan knitted her eyebrows. She did not want to have anything to do with Jiang Yu, but blood was


    thicker water. She could not deny her familial ties. When she heard Jiang Yu mention the hospital, she


    began to panic. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°How dare you ask? You have never even called after all the horrible things happened to your sister.


    Now that your grandpa is sick, are you going to ignore him too? How could you be so ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say? Say that again! What happened to grandpa?¡± All Shi Nuan could think of was


    her grandpa. She could not be bothered by anything else Jiang Yu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Tell me, bitch. What did you tell grandpa? You coaxed grandpa with your sweet


    talk, you¡­¡± Jiang Yu sounded so frustrated.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Which hospital exactly? I will go over right now!¡± Shi Nuan yelled into the speaker.


    Jiang Yu never expected Shi Nuan to yell at her. She paused momentarily before she told her the name


    of the hospital, ¡°Municipal Hospital.¡±


    Shi Nuan quickly hung up after she got the answer. Jiang Yu came back to her senses, and stared at


    her phone. ¡°Bitch.¡±


    ¡°How is it going? What did Shi Nuan say?¡± Shi Wei reached out for Jiang Yu¡¯s hands when she saw her


    frustration. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. Grandpa could be lying to us. How could Grandpa do this?


    I don¡¯t believe it,¡± said Shi Wei. Although she wasforting her mom, her heart was filled with hatred.


    ¡°Howe that bitch, Shi Nuan gets everything?¡± She thought to herself.


    How could both grandpas favor that bitch? I am obviously the stronger and more capable sibling.


    However, both of them are so kind to Shi Nuan, and they prioritize her in everything.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to believe it, but your grandpa¡­¡± Jiang Yu was so furious. She lifted her head and looked


    at Shi Jingzheng, who had been quiet this whole time, ¡°Won¡¯t you say something?¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to say? That you angered my old man so badly that he had a stroke and had to


    be admitted to hospital? I am telling you, Jiang Yu, if my dad can¡¯t pull this through, then we are over!¡±


    Shi Jingzheng red at Jiangyu angrily.


    ¡°Why are you getting angry at me? Should I be the one to be med? This happened because the old


    man was biased! Think about the things that I have contributed to the Shi family all these years. But


    that old man? He still refuses to ept me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Let¡¯s just wait until my father is awake,¡± said Shi Jingzheng. He was overwhelmed by


    what had happened.


    Right after Shi Nuan ended the call, she quickly called Mr. Yang and learned that her grandpa, Shi


    Yunsheng, had an argument with Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu today over the Shi family¡¯s shares.


    Grandpa had refused Jiang Yu¡¯s proposal for a share allotment, hence the conversation turned into an


    argument.


    Shi Nuan hurriedly went upstairs to get changed. Fu Chengyan emerged from the kitchen just as she


    got back. Judging by Shi Nuan¡¯s outfit, Fu Chengyan could tell that she was prepared to go out. ¡°What


    happened? Are you leaving?¡± Fu Chengyan noticed her panicked expression.


    ¡°Grandpa was admitted to the hospital, I have to go and check on him,¡± said Shi Nuan while she


    grabbed the car keys and prepared to leave. Fu Chengyan stopped her and said, ¡°Wait for me, I will go


    with you.¡±


    ¡°No. Shi family would probably overthink with your presence. Grandpa was admitted to the hospital


    because they wanted a share allotment, and I¡¯ll need to settle it,¡± Shi Nuan refused. Guilt tore Shi Nuan


    apart when she realized that her grandpa¡¯s hospital admission was rted to her.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes shone with determinations and he grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Even more reason


    for me to go.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± There was another reason Shi Nuan refused to let Fu Chengyan apany her. She was


    worried that Fu Chengyan would receive the same treatment as Yun Shen. The Shi family would cling


    to Fu Chengyan like a leech and disrupt his life.


    Shi Nuan knew her parents too well. They were definitely capable of this.


    ¡°End of discussion, I will go with you. I will wait at the ground floor instead of going up,¡± Fu Chengyan


    quickly went upstairs to get his outerwear. Then, he grabbed Shi Nuan, who was still in a daze, and


    they left together.


    He quickly ushered Shi Nuan into the passenger seat. Fu Chengyan started the ignition and they sped


    to the hospital as quickly as possible.


    Fu Chengyan parked the car at a rather secluded spot. Just as Shi Nuan opened the door to step out of


    the car, Fu Chengyan reached out and grabbed her hand, ¡°May.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked like she was on the verge of breaking down. She turned around anxiously, ¡°Anything


    else?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just stay safe. Let me know if anything happens. Just remember, I will be here, no matter


    what happens,¡± Fu Chengyan promised and patted Shi Nuan hand.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Nuan felt the warmth he brought her instantly calmed down. She nodded and said, ¡°Fu


    Chengyan, when grandpa gets better, I will officially introduce you to him.


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips and to touched Shi Nuan¡¯s hair with his slender fingers. He looked at Shi


    Nuan gently, ¡°I thought you would bring me to your maternal grandpa first.¡± Shi Nuan paused, looking


    confused. ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head, ¡°Off you go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shi Nuan opened the door and got out of the car. She gave Fu Chengyan a parting nce and


    hurriedly walked into the hospital.


    When Shi Nuan got to the emergency room, all of Shi family members were already gathered there.


    Jiang Yu was the first person to notice Shi Nuan. She immediately rushed over and pped Shi Nuan


    across her face. ¡°Look at what you have done, bitch! Your grandpa suffered from a stroke and got


    admitted because of you!¡±


    Shi Nuan never expected Jiang Yu to p her so suddenly. She covered her reddened cheek with a


    hand and stared at Jiang Yu in shock. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. How is grandpa now?¡±


    Shi Nuan was not in the mood to discuss the issue with Jiang Yu now. All she cared about was


    grandpa¡¯s condition.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s behavior made fury course through Jiang Yu¡¯s veins. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? What sorcery did


    you do to make your grandpa grant you all the shares? Bitch, tell me what¡¯s your agenda!¡± yelled Jiang


    Yu. She was hysterical and tried to physically assault her daughter.


    Shi Nuan would not stand for it, so she grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and stared at her menacingly. ¡°I used


    to think that you are my mother and that I owe you because you raised me. Now, it doesn¡¯t seem


    necessary because you never treated me as your daughter.¡±


    Shi Nuan pushed Jiang Yu away fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s grandpa¡¯s right to decide if he wants to give me the


    shares! On what grounds can you argue with grandpa? Don¡¯t assume that I have no clue about what


    you guys have done to grandpa. I am not in a mood to discuss this with you now, so get out of my


    way!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 92

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 92


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu staggered and almost fell. Fortunately, Fu Xicheng quickly supported Jiang Yu and


    held her up, ¡°Aunt, are you alright?¡±


    Fu Xicheng checked on Jiang Yu anxiously, then looked at Shi Nuan, ¡°Nuan, this is too much,


    apologize to aunt now!¡±


    ¡°Apologize? Don¡¯t you know the current situation? Grandpa is still in the operating room, and all of you


    just can¡¯t wait to point your fingers at me. Once grandpa is awake, we¡¯ll all know who the culprit is.¡±


    Shi Nuan could not be bothered. She stood to the side and waited quietly.


    Shi Wei bit her lips and tugged on Jiang Yu¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, Nuan is just worried about grandpa, don¡¯t


    get mad at her. And you, Xicheng, Nuan didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Shi Wei walked to Shi Nuan¡¯s side


    while she spoke, ¡°Nuan, are you alright?¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes. She had to apud her sister¡¯s thick skin ¨C Shi Wei was utterly


    shameless! No wonder Fu Chengyan said she could never beat Shi Wei ¨C she was indeed not as


    talented as Shi Wei in acting.


    When Shi Wei realized that Shi Nuan was hell-bent on ignoring her, she reached out to take Shi Nuan¡¯s


    hand. She mumbled her next words, as if she had been wronged. ¡°I know you still me me for what I


    did, but grandpa is sick now.


    There are no real enemies between sisters ¨C surely we can move past this? Nuan, I am to be med


    for things that happened, but can we put this behind us for grandpa¡¯s sake?¡±


    Shi Nuan swatted Shi Wei¡¯s hand away and knitted her eyebrows. She noticed that both Jiang Yu and


    Fu Xicheng had their eyes on her, then she looked at Shi Wei again.


    All of a sudden, she understood Shi Wei¡¯s intention. She curled her lips, ¡°Wei, you are right. Since


    grandpa is sick, all the more reason for us not to talk about other things. Wei, please leave me be.¡±


    ¡°Nuan, I care about grandpa too,¡± Shi Wei bit her lips.


    ¡°Do you now?¡± Shi Nuan chuckled humorlessly. Realizing that Shi Wei was still staring at her, she


    squinted her eyes. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Nuan, do you know why grandpa got a stroke?¡±


    Shi Nuan could not guess Shi Wei¡¯s intentions, so she remained silent and simply stared at her. Shi


    Wei squeezed her bag so forcefully that it became deformed. Her hatred for Shi Nuan was a fire that


    devoured her entire being. She fumed when Shi Nuan refused to respond. ¡°Nuan, did grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family member?¡±


    At this moment, the doors of the operating theater were pushed open. The doctor was the first one to


    come out. Shi Nuan quickly rushed over to the doctor and said, ¡°It¡¯s me. I am the patient¡¯s


    granddaughter. My name is Shi Nuan.¡±


    The doctor took a look at Shi Nuan and nodded, ¡°The patient stable for now. However, due to the


    patient¡¯s age, he will not be able to endure another distress like this again. It was a miracle that he


    survived today, but it will not happen next time.¡±


    Shi Nuan immediately nodded, ¡°I understand. Can I see my grandpa now, doctor?¡±


    ¡°He is still in aa now. We need to send him to the ICU to observe his condition overnight. If he can


    wake up tomorrow, then he¡¯ll be fine.¡± After the doctor made his statement, he swept his gaze over the


    crowd behind Shi Nuan. ¡°Go on now,¡± he shooed them away, ¡°There are bills to be paid. Don¡¯t just


    stand around here. Neither of you need to keep the patientpany. He needs to rest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know. Thank you, doctor,¡± Shi Nuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of all the family members, Shi Nuan was the only one who came forward to ask about his condition.


    The doctor scanned the others and shook his head. He felt pity for the old man, but there was very little


    he could do. The doctor said, ¡°You are wee. This is what we should do.¡±


    As Shi Yunsheng would be in the ICU for the night, there was no need for them to stay overnight. The


    nurses pushed Shi Yunsheng to his designated ward. Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze was fixated on her grandfather,


    and she moved to follow them when someone yanked on her arm.


    Shi Nuan turned around and saw Shi Wei holding her hand. ¡°Nuan, can we talk?¡±


    Shi Nuan flung Shi Wei¡¯s hand away impatiently. ¡°There is nothing to talk about. Since I can¡¯t stay to


    keep grandpapany, I shall excuse myself now. I will be back to visit grandpa tomorrow.¡±


    Shi Nuan was preparing to leave, but Jiang Yu would not let her go, ¡°Shi Nuan, hold on!¡±


    Shi Nuan paused momentarily before resuming her walk without looking back. Rage took over Jiang


    Yu, and she yanked Shi Nuan¡¯s hand forcefully. Shi Nuan was jerked backwards and almost fell. She


    supported herself on the wall and looked at Jiang Yu with furrowed brows. ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave until wee to a conclusion today! Tell me, did you sweet talk the old


    man into granting you Huancheng¡¯s shares?¡± Ire bubbled up in Jiang Yu but she had nowhere to vent.


    Shi Nuan squinted her eyes, ¡°Sweet talk? What do you mean by that, mom?¡± She found Jiang Yu¡¯s


    statement amusing.


    ¡°What else could it be? Your grandpa is getting old, so you tried to take advantage of him. Don¡¯t think


    you can have me fooled! You weren¡¯t close to us, so you got close to the old man intentionally in order


    to get the shares in his possession.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you think I would trick grandpa to get his shares?¡± Shi Nuan gasped incredulously when she


    heard Jiang Yu¡¯s usation. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you disliked me because I had done something


    wrong. Now I know for sure that it¡¯s not me ¨C it¡¯s you! You guys are the problem! I treat him well


    because he is my grandpa, not because of his shares.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then hand over the shares. If you give the shares to your sister, then I will


    believe you. I will even treat you well in the future,¡± Jiang Yu did not believe Shi Nuan¡¯s promations.


    Shi Nuan chuckled, she had never realized how pathetic her life was until this very moment. She never


    knew that earning her mother¡¯s love would be such a feat.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip and forced herself to remain calm. She raised her head to look at Shi Jingzheng


    and Fu Xicheng, both who had remained silent throughout the whole exchange. They were staring at


    her with the same using look. Shi Nuan then came to realize what a failure she was.


    ¡°Since you guys want the shares so much, just wait until grandpa wakes up. It is entirely up to him to


    decide who gets the shares. I will not object his decisions. As for now, it doesn¡¯t matter if the shares


    belong to me or not as I will not give it to you either way!¡±


    ¡°You, bitch¡­¡± Jiang Yu tried toy her hands on Shi Nuan, but Shi Nuan pushed back fiercely. ¡°Enough


    is enough, I believe you know that well, mother. I can be apassionate person, but I can¡¯t let


    everyone step all over me! My patience towards you ¨C towards all of you, is wearing thin. I¡¯ve been


    quietly suffering all these years, and I¡¯ve finally reached the breaking point.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s frosty voice sounded extremely like Fu Chengyan. The air around her was palpably cold.


    Her eyes were sharp and clear, but extremely harsh and emotionless.


    She clenched her fist then released it. ¡°Considered yourselves warned.¡±


    Shi Nuan left with steady pace, lookingpletely different to when she had just arrived. Now,


    whatever feelings she had left for Shi Jingzheng and Jiangyu were almost gone. She did not know how


    much more she could endure if she continued to stay in their presence. After all, they had been treating


    her this way for her whole life.


    She thought that she had numbed out over the years. She truly believed that she couldn¡¯t feel any


    more pain. However, she was beginning to realize that she was selfish too ¨C she wanted a better life for


    herself, and she wished to be pampered too.


    ¡°Shi Nuan, you bitch!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Shi Jingzheng red at Jiang Yu fiercely. ¡°Stop creating amotion! Does shame


    mean nothing to you? Even if it doesn¡¯t, I¡¯m thoroughly humiliated by your behavior! Everyone leave


    now! Come back tomorrow if you wish to visit my father.¡±


    Fu Xicheng was still staring in the direction Shi Nuan had left, although she had already disappeared


    from his line of sight. His hands curled into fists.


    If Shi Nuan really acquires the old man¡¯s shares, then¡­ Do I still have a chance with Shi Nuan?


    ¡°Xicheng? Let¡¯s go,¡± Shi Wei shook Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand to get his attention.


    Fu Xicheng came back to his senses and gave Shi Wei a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa will be alright.¡±


    Shi Wei twitched her mouth reluctantly. She had seen Fu Xicheng¡¯s reactions, and she was incredibly


    upset about it. Her fianc¨¦¡¯s mind was not on her. It was so painfully obvious that Shi Wei could not


    ignore it. ¡°Yes. I know that grandpa¡¯s going to be fine. However, he still could have discussed it with us.


    We are a family. How could he just give all the shares to Nuan without telling us? No wonder mom and


    dad got so angry about it. They seem to me Nuan for it too. Nuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I believe that Shi Nuan is not that greedy. Maybe uncle and aunt made a mistake and


    grandpa didn¡¯t actually give the shares to Shi Nuan,¡± Fu Xicheng patted Shi Wei¡¯s hand tofort her,


    ¡°Let me send you back.¡±


    Shi Wei held Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand and rested her head on his shoulder. She acted sweet and innocent as


    she requested, ¡°Xicheng, I want to go to your ce today. It¡¯s been a while since we¡­¡±


    ¡°Wei, not today. Grandpa¡¯s condition is still critical,¡± Fu Xicheng knitted his eyebrows, slightly revolted


    by her behavior.


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan exited the hospital. It was freezing outside, but Shi Nuan¡¯s heart was even colder. She was


    disappointed and disgusted to the core.


    Her eyes zed over as she wandered around in the cold. She was so immersed in her own thoughts


    that she did not even realize a car tailing her. Her aimless stroll brought her to a park. She raised her


    head to look at her surroundings, looking lost and confused.


    There was a light behind her, and it was getting closer. To Shi Nuan¡¯s surprise, it was Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    car.


    She was momentarily blinded by the bright headlights, and her fists clenched involuntarily. Even so,


    she felt warmth slowly spread through her heart. Tears welled up in her eyes as she quickened her


    pace towards the car.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Fu Chengyan had been following behind her all this while. He did not know what she had gone through


    when she was up there, but he could tell that she was very unhappy now. Seeing how she had no idea


    that he was behind her, she must be absolutely devastated.


    Suddenly, his heart ached for her. He saw her running towards him and rolled down the window.


    Shi Nuan was panting as she neared the car. She saw Fu Chengyan in the driver¡¯s seat and noticed


    that his sparkling eyes were watching her. She could see the universe in his glimmering eyes. ¡°Get in!¡±


    These were simple words, but Shi Nuan¡¯s heart and soul, which had been drifting for a very long time,


    finally felt a sense of belonging.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s hands on the door tensed. She braced herself, as if she had made a huge decision, and


    leaned in through the window. She lifted Fu Chengyan¡¯s face with both hands and sealed his lips with


    her slightly chilled ones.


    It was a desperate, seeking kiss. Her kiss was sloppy, and Fu Chengyan could tell that she was an


    amateur, but it brought the utmost stimtion. Her lips conveyed her earnest plea for a harbor, a ce


    where she could feel safe and belong. Sparks flew between them.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s already dark eyes grew even darker. The corner of his eyes slightly lifted, he held the


    back of Shi Nuan¡¯s head to deepen the kiss.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 93

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 93


    It was a long kiss that Shi Nuan had never experienced before. Fu Chengyan held her in his embrace,


    and finally left her lips. She gasped for air and buried her head in Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest.


    He ended the kiss after another while. Fu Chengyan came out from the car and tidied Shi Nuan¡¯s


    messy hair before he pulled her into his embrace with a smile.


    Shi Nuan blushed as she listened to his strong heartbeat from his chest.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s hug gradually warmed up Shi Nuan¡¯s cold heart.


    It was as if time froze at that instant; nothing was said nor asked, and he had her in his arms. It was as


    if a century had passed, and Shi Nuan lifted her head to the sight of his cracked lips. She instinctively


    bit her lips as she saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s busted lips and caressed it, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s caught her hand and looked into her eyes deeply. ¡°No.¡±


    Shi Nuan tugged her lips, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head and embraced her again, ¡°You can tell me whenever you want.¡± He was


    not curious about what happened, but he touched the mark he saw on her left cheek. ¡°Did they hit


    you?¡±


    Shi Nuan stiffened at the dreadful memory of the hospital. She pursed her lips in silence.


    Fu Chengyan caressed her cheek and gave it a light kiss, ¡°Don¡¯t keep it all to yourself. I¡¯m here with


    you.¡±


    Shi Nuan lifted her face in shock and met with Fu Chengyan¡¯s captivating eyes. She eventually nodded


    as she tried to speak while tugging at his shirt. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± Fu Chengyan saw Shi Nuan into the car and buckled her up before he got on


    himself. ¡°Get some sleep at home. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Shi Nuan nodded with her sleepy eyes. ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach home.¡± Fu Chengyan


    stroked her face.


    Home?


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart trembled and shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Fu Chengyan ignited the car engine, but Shi Nuan merely stared at him by the side. She maintained


    her position along the way as he waited for her to speak.


    ¡°They know about Grandpa giving me his shares.¡±


    After that, she spoke, ¡°They wanted to take them back as they thought I tricked him into it.¡±


    ¡°As expected.¡± Fu Chengyan tapped the steering wheel, deep in thought. It was as what he had


    expected, except that it happened earlier. ¡°It¡¯s normal for your father to crave for your grandfather¡¯s


    shares. Then?¡±


    Then?


    Shi Nuan curved her lips while stroking her cheek, ¡°Grandpa had a stroke from being mad at them.


    He¡¯s still in aa at the ICU. They won¡¯t let me off now that they know the shares are with me.¡± She


    knew too well about the cunning lot in the Shi family.


    Didn¡¯t they try to make her sleep with Yun Shen for two billion? The n eventually failed, so¡­


    Shi Nuan clenched her fist tightly, ¡°I thought everything would be fine if I tolerated them. But now I know


    that they won¡¯t feel apologetic from my kindness.¡±


    She was agitated from the despair brought to her by her close kin. They were never apologetic in spite


    of herpromise.


    A sudden warmth engulfed her as Fu Chengyan sped her hand. ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips in hesitation and eventuallyyered her other hand on him, ¡°Are you going to


    help me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s jet ck eyes glimmered with delight, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I want a stock recement with you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled, ¡°Whatever you wish.¡± As her husband, he would stand by her side no matter


    what happened.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you ask me why?¡± Shi Nuan was shocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared¡­¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head, ¡°You can do anything you want as I promised. I¡¯ll back


    you up.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled genuinely this time at Fu Chengyan¡¯s affection towards her. How could such an


    outstanding man be willing to follow her bidding?


    She moved his hand on her head away, preventing him from messing her hair up. ¡°Drive carefully!¡±


    After a while, she said, ¡°I wanted to exchange Xinhuang Entertainment¡¯s shares with you.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Zhou Zheng can handle it.¡± Fu Chengyan took a deep breath as he steered, ¡°Have you


    thought it through?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°Yes. Grandpa wanted to protect me by giving me his shares. But it¡¯s troublesome


    too.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded in agreement to Old Master Shi¡¯s intention.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to own the shares when I don¡¯t know how to use them. The lot in the Shi family


    would try to sabotage me. It¡¯s better to give them away than to keep them myself.¡± She looked at Fu


    Chengyan, ¡°Shi Yu would probably refuse to ept them too. I¡¯d rather he steps away from this mess


    as he shares the same plight as me in the family.¡±


    Fu Chengyan understood her intentions. ¡°It¡¯s better to pass them to an outsider than Shi Yu. I¡¯ll take


    care of the shares for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not an outsider!¡± Shi Nuan corrected him, ¡°You¡¯re an outsider to the Shi family, not me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled infort. With her acknowledgment towards him, it seemed alright for him to get


    involved with the Shi family. ¡°I know.¡±


    Fu Chengyan took the confused Shi Nuan into the study as they reached Wutong Residence. She


    stared at him in shock when he handed her an equity interest transfer agreement, ¡°You¡¯re all prepared?


    This is for me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s for you, but it¡¯s not for the equity exchange.¡±


    Shi Nuan was bewildered, ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I have something for you? I guess we shared the same thought.¡± Fu Chengyan held up the


    agreement with his slender hand.


    Shi Nuan was shocked and touched at the same time. She wanted to speak but didn¡¯t know what to


    say.


    Fu Chengyan embraced her and stroked her hair. ¡°Silly girl, I didn¡¯t give you any betrothal gift after our


    marriage. The 20% of shares would be it.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s too precious!¡± she refused, ¡°I don¡¯t need them anyway!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the most precious thing to me.¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head and said, ¡°Your grandfather was


    right about the importance of assets. I can¡¯t mistreat you now that we¡¯re married.¡±


    ¡°But what my grandfather gave me¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan stopped her, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Zhou Zheng to prepare a new agreement tomorrow. It¡¯s not just your


    grandfather who offered you a token of his sincerity ¨C there¡¯s me too.¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t hide herugh, ¡°Fine then. I shall not refuse your goodwill.¡± At that moment, she was


    happy.


    She didn¡¯t want the shares, but she¡¯d ept them if those were their means to protect her. ¡°Why do


    you treat me so well, Fu Chengyan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted his eyebrow with a smile. ¡°Because you¡¯re worth it!¡±


    Shi Nuan hugged Fu Chengyan initiatively for the first time. The man stiffened for a while and hugged


    her in return happily.


    Her fuzzy head nuzzled his chest, which tickled his heart. ¡°You have to treat me well forever now that


    you did it, Fu Chengyan.¡±


    She pressed her head onto his heart, ¡°I¡¯ve been hurt emotionally once, and I can¡¯t be hurt a second


    time. I won¡¯t forgive you if you break my heart.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± He took her hand and ced it by his lips, ¡°Never in this life will I hurt you.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled at his reply. She stroked his chin and tiptoed to kiss him.


    Fu Chengyan was stimted with her inexperienced kiss, but he let her continue.


    This was her first time taking the initiative in their rtionship. He would be happy for whatever she did


    to him as long as she was willing to do so.


    Shi Nuan kissed him for a very long time and felt dejected from his passive reaction. She wrapped her


    arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck and stared into his dark but shiny eyes, biting his lips. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you


    reward me for my effort?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 94

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 94


    He never seen her with so much anticipation before. With his hands on her shoulders, he pulled her


    away. Amidst her eagerness, Shi Nuan was confused by his reaction.


    She bit her lips sadly, feeling his temperature and tasting the blood from his cracked lips. She didn¡¯t


    know why Fu Chengyan would reject her advances.


    Before Shi Nuan could react, Fu Chengyan tilted her chin and stared into her eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuan wanted to refuse him, but she eventually nodded. She took a deep breath and held his


    hand with great determination, ¡°We¡¯re married now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He panted slightly with a solemn look while leaning onto her forehead, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife.


    May, do you know what ising for you after your decision? You can¡¯t back down when you agree to


    do it. I won¡¯t allow you to do so!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded timidly, ¡°I understand!¡±


    At her reply, he smiled. He ced her hands behind her back and took over her alluring lips.


    The sweet taste was somehow different from before. His gentle kiss guided her slowly from her


    clumsiness.


    Heavy panting could be heard from the study. Shi Nuan hugged Fu Chengyan shyly and felt something


    different in her body. Suddenly, he carried her and ced her on the study table.


    Shi Nuan yelped and caught hold of Fu Chengyan¡¯s strong arms. He removed her outer clothes which


    revealed her slightly flushed skin. He was enticed by her attractiveness and stooped down to kiss her


    again.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s body stiffened in nervousness. Fu Chengyan¡¯s warm and heavy breath rang by her ear. The


    physiological change of her body was totally different from how she felt when she was drugged.


    Fu Chengyan released Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and lips as he felt her tensed body. ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s pitiful look made him helpless. He would always fail to control himself in front of her.


    He sighed while tucking her hair behind her ears, ¡°You can stop me if you¡¯re not ready.¡± He would make


    an exception for her.


    Shi Nuan shook her head anxiously while grabbing his hand tightly as if she was determined, ¡°No, I¡¯m


    not scared. I¡¯m ready.¡± Then, she held herself up with his shoulders and kissed his lips, his chin, and


    his Adam¡¯s apple.


    Fu Chengyan drew a quick breath and waited for her next move in anticipation. Shi Nuan bit her lips at


    a loss of her next step. She lifted her head and stared at Fu Chengyan.


    Then, she hung herself upon his body entirely and nted kisses on his lips, nose, and eyes.


    Her feathery kiss felt like she was kissing a precious artifact. She might not love Fu Chengyan yet, but


    she liked him. She was willing to give herself to him entirely in hope that he would ept her as well.


    Fu Chengyan almost reached his limits of his endurance as he was afraid of her rejection. But he


    couldn¡¯t help but reim the initiative from her desperate efforts to please him.


    Shi Nuan was delighted and began to reciprocate his advances.


    He reached his hands to her back and removed herst coverage. She couldn¡¯t refuse him now.


    Shi Nuan trembled as Fu Chengyan traced her body carefully. She grabbed his back with a concerned


    look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here with you.¡± He tried to be careful so that she could ept him. He gently took


    off her pants when she was used to his touch. ¡°May,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Nuan lifted her head. Fu Chengyan took the chance to seize her lips.


    She squealed in shock but was absorbed by his kiss.


    She couldn¡¯t help but stare at Fu Chengyan with blurry eyes, which struck his heart. He began to


    caress her with his lips.


    The passionate act didn¡¯tst long, as he stopped himself in consideration of it being Shi Nuan¡¯s first


    time. She was carried to the bedroom before she could return to her senses.


    Her innocent look at Fu Chengyan when he pulled her away left him a little excited as he tried to


    suppress his desire. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to bathe.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded as she was tired too. But she asked timidly, ¡°So soon?¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes at her challenging question, though it might sound nothing to her. He


    tilted his eyebrow with a smirk, ¡°Are you not satisfied, darling?¡±


    Shi Nuan fell quiet.


    Fu Chengyan was pleased at her awkwardness and gave her a kiss, ¡°That was your first time. I won¡¯t


    let you off so easily after this.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face burned red in embarrassment.


    She regretted it the moment she asked the question, as no woman would ask such a question to a


    man. However, Fu Chengyan¡¯s answer warmed her heart. She hugged him and nuzzled his chest, ¡°I¡¯m


    going in for a bath.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded at the kitten-like Shi Nuan with content.


    As Fu Chengyan bathed Shi Nuan, she almost fell asleep in the bathtub from being so tired. He carried


    her up from the bathtub and got stimted by the marks on her body.


    He took a deep breath and restrained himself. After cing Shi Nuan in bed, he rushed to the


    bathroom for a quick cold shower and returned to a sound asleep woman on the bed.


    He shook his head helplessly and got into bed when he felt warmer.


    Shi Nuan somehow detected his presence and turned around to cuddle him.


    Fu Chengyan stiffened at her action and gazed at her warmly under the dim light as she pursed her lips


    and slept soundly.


    Shi Nuan had a good sleep with some aching pain in her body. It was not as exaggerated as described


    in books, but it was really painful.


    Shi Nuan touched the other side of the bed which had lost its warmth. Her lips curved into a smile at


    the light markings on her body.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Shi Nuan lowered her head awkwardly at Fu Chengyan¡¯s smooth voice, ¡°Yeah¡­ You¡¯re early. About


    yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with yesterday?¡± Fu Chengyan knew that she was shy about her eagernessst night. He


    walked towards the bed and sat by a loosely dressed Shi Nuan in a nightgown.


    His eyes dimmed at the alluring sight. Shi Nuan noticed his look and covered herself up hurriedly in


    embarrassment, ¡°Don¡¯t you look at me!¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled at Shi Nuan¡¯s childish temper and rubbed her head before cuddling her, ¡°Are you


    shy, mydy? You¡¯re not like thisst night.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Shi Nuan covered Fu Chengyan¡¯s mouth and said shyly, ¡°You should forget aboutst


    night.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± His warm lips caressed her palm which itched her heart with his warm breath.


    Fu Chengyan held her hand andughed, ¡°How can I forget our nuptial night? I have to remember it


    forever, May.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°I forbid you to remember it! I¡­¡±


    ¡°There there, I¡¯ll stop here.¡± He kissed Shi Nuan lightly, ¡°You must be hungry. Wash up for breakfast.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan got up from bed and stared at Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyanughed, ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs.¡±


    Shi Nuan calmed her heart as Fu Chengyan left. She was shy as it was her first time, but she never


    thought that she would be so unreasonable.


    Her face flushed red as she remembered how eager she wasst night. She patted her cheeks


    hurriedly to ease herself out and went to her closet for a change of clothes when she felt calmer.


    She was officially Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, so they had to progress to the next stage in their rtionship


    sooner orter. Staring at the empty side of the closet beside her clothes, she made a secret decision.


    Fu Chengyan was preparing breakfast as she came down fully dressed. He smiled as he saw her outfit,


    ¡°Come and eat!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 95

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 95


    Shi Nuan intended to visit Shi Yunsheng after breakfast as Mr. Yang notified her that he was awake.


    She was so anxious that Fu Chengyan had to hold her back, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Shi Nuan was confused, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Follow me upstairs.¡± He took her to the study after tidying the dining room and handed her the


    agreement, ¡°Sign it.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll sign itter?¡± Shi Nuan hesitated.


    ¡°Do you think your parents will be absentter?¡± Fu Chengyan was stating the truth. Shi Nuan nodded


    stiffly and tugged her lips bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m such a loser.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a wise choice. Sign it first.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled. He had to ensure that she would have


    the best things in the world even if she didn¡¯t care.


    His phone rang with Zhou Zheng¡¯s call, ¡°Master Chengyan, I¡¯ve sent the document you need to your


    email.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded and hung up the phone. He scanned through the wless document and


    printed it out for Shi Nuan.


    ¡°That¡¯s fast.¡± Shi Nuan was shocked by his efficiency, but that was his character. As she read through


    the agreement, she was dumbfounded when she realized that the contract was to her advantage. ¡°Are


    you sure? It was just a casual suggestion. The Shi family is a tough nut to crack.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am afraid of them?¡± Fu Chengyan patted Shi Nuan¡¯s head with a lightugh, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. As mw wife, everything about you is my concern.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded warmly, ¡°Wait for me.¡± She returned to her room and drafted an agreement based on


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s document. Fu Chengyan printed it out and signed on it without hesitation.


    ¡°Zhou Zheng will settle the officiation as soon as he arrives.¡± Fu Chengyan made sure to proceed with


    the matter immediately.


    However, Shi Nuan felt that she had done wrong to Fu Chengyan as she signed the documents. He


    was capable, but the Shi family was hard to handle. ¡°What would they say if they knew I handed out the


    shares?¡±


    ¡°Why should we care?¡± Fu Chengyan pulled Shi Nuan into his arms and gave her a peck, ¡°I have a


    meeting in the morning to attend. Can you visit Grandpa on your own?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want Fu Chengyan to go with her without any acknowledgement.


    She crossed his fingers with her hand, ¡°Fu Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan tilted his eyebrow at her rare shyness. ¡°What is it?¡± He rubbed her hair fondly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to my grandfathers as soon as possible.¡± She gave him a kiss as she spoke and tried


    to run away. Fu Chengyan reached out to her and pulled her back in his arms again.


    But this time, he held her up by her waist and kissed her luscious lips with a hand supporting the back


    of her head.


    Shi Nuan was flustered and tried to push Fu Chengyan away, but how would he budge? He traced her


    lips with his tongue and intensified the kiss.


    He was gentle to her. It was the first time she enjoyed a kiss.


    His kiss was so magical and rxing that she began to respond to him. Fu Chengyan took the lead


    naturally. Gradually, she indulged in his kiss and separated unwillingly from each other after a while.


    The flustered Shi Nuan caught hold of Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms with her hands.


    He could see her beautiful eyes under her long eyshes. He caressed her cheek and forehead while


    lifting her chin, ¡°What can I do, May?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan was confused.


    Fu Chengyan pinched her chin and kissed her again. Shi Nuan was startled but prepared. She cuddled


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck and returned his kiss.


    They couldn¡¯t bear to separate from each other for a long while. This time, Shi Nuan felt that kissing


    was a tiring activity as she was almost out of breath.


    She pushed him away and coughed dryly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Didn¡¯t you have to go to work?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled and held her hand, ¡°I should go to work now. But what can I do? I want to


    bring you everywhere with me.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t hold herughter at his childishness, ¡°But you can¡¯t.¡±


    Fu Chengyan seemed to ponder about it. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t stop herself tough again, ¡°What are you


    doing? We can meet each other every day!¡±


    ¡°I might need to tie you up beside me.¡± Fu Chengyan sighed and pinched her face, ¡°Go and change


    your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan stroked the ce he touched affectionately.


    What could she do? She seemed to like him.


    The two of them were done changing and Fu Chengyan stood by the bedroom door with a crooked


    necktie. Shi Nuan went towards him to set it right.


    However, Shi Nuan had to tiptoe to reach Fu Chengyan¡¯s necktie as she was far shorter than him in


    ts.


    Fu Chengyan was startled at her sudden movement and lowered his view at the serious girl. He


    swallowed hard instinctively when he saw her slightly open neckline, which reminded him of her beauty


    last night.


    Fu Chengyan drew a deep breath and forced himself to look away. Shi Nuan continued to fix his


    necktie, not knowing what happened to him.


    She smiled with content when she was done. ¡°It¡¯s fixed!¡±


    Fu Chengyan took a nce and nodded with satisfaction.


    Shi Nuan fell into a daze while staring at him. She blinked awkwardly when Fu Chengyan noticed her,


    ¡°I¡­ Your necktie was crooked, so I¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so clumsy. You¡¯ll help me with my necktie from now on, darling.¡±


    Shi Nuan could hear a hint of joy in his tone.


    But she felt warm when he told her to do so. ¡°You have to pay me for it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you if you tie my necktie every morning.¡± Fu Chengyanughed lightly at Shi Nuan¡¯s


    adorable rudeness. He pulled her in and kissed her, ¡°See you tonight!¡±


    ¡°See you tonight!¡± Shi Nuan wanted to say something, but she kept quiet and nned to give him a


    surprise.


    Zhou Zheng was waiting for them as they came downstairs. He stood up as they approached him,


    ¡°Master Chengyan, Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan acknowledged him and passed the papers to him, ¡°Get them done quickly.¡±


    Zhou Zheng staggered for a while and nodded immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll get them done right away. By the way, I


    was informed by the hospital this morning that Old Master Shi had awoken. The Shi family are on their


    way.¡±


    Shi Nuan answered Zhou Zheng as he was staring at her, ¡°I know about it. I¡¯ll be there.¡± She knew


    about his concern, but she couldn¡¯t hide from it forever. She had to face the music and settle the scores


    once and for all.


    ¡°Master Chengyan, are you apanying¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Shi Nuan shook her head, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have work to do, Yan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was delighted at how she called him and replied, ¡°Yes, but you must be careful. Call us if


    you need help.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Shi Nuan smiled helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Chengyan returned to his usual cold self as Shi Nuan left, ¡°Send Jiang Hu to protect Mrs.


    Fu.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Hu?¡± Zhou Zheng was surprised. ¡°What do you suggest then?¡± Fu Chengyan red at him.


    Zhou Zheng shook his head hurriedly in coward. He might have underestimated Shi Nuan¡¯s importance


    to Master Chengyan.


    Jiang Hu was skilled in Marshall arts, and was highly regarded by Fu Chengyan. It would be a waste to


    let Jiang Hu be her bodyguard. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about Fu Chengyan¡¯s decision¡ª¡ª


    after all, he was the boss!


    ¡°Master Chengyan, Shi Wei epted my offer through her manager. But her agency would not agree


    to this, as she still has a chance if to make a sessfuleback,¡± Zhou Zheng reported.


    ¡°Give her a blow so heavy that she will not be able to withstand. Do I still need to teach you how to do


    so?¡± Fu Chengyan ordered coldly.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 96

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 96


    When Shi Nuan reached the hospital, the doctor made sure that Shi Yunsheng was over the hump


    before sending him out of the Intensive Care Unit.


    Shi Yunsheng requested the doctor to keep everyone away except for Shi Nuan when he woke up from


    thea. The doctor who was the same one who operated on him and remembered Shi Nuan¡¯s name.


    He epted his request as he could recognize the girl named Shi Nuan.


    That was why the other Shi family members were not allowed to enter the ward without Shi Yunsheng¡¯s


    permission. The doctor was worried that Shi Yunsheng would have a stroke if he got agitated again.


    Jiang Yu was displeased with the hospital management and threatened to sue them. Shi Jingzheng sat


    quietly beside her, but he was obviously unhappy. He was devastated at his father¡¯s refusal to meet


    him after he woke up.


    Shi Wei disguised herself and wore a pair of sses. She had to be cautious of the paparazzi and not


    make things worse for herself. Though she was frustrated at Jiang Yu¡¯s temper, she was livid the


    moment she thought of the mastermind behind all the incidents.


    ¡°Stop it, Mother!¡±


    ¡°Stop? Did you see their attitude? How could they stop us from meeting our family?¡± She wanted to


    know if Shi Yunsheng was fine and force him to take back his shares from Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan heard Jiang Yu¡¯s sharp voice as she arrived. The woman saw her too and rushed towards


    her immediately.


    Owing tost night¡¯s experience, Shi Nuan evaded Jiang Yu, which caused her to be unhappy. ¡°Why


    are you here, you wretch?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Grandpa.¡± Shi Nuan stared coldly at Jiang Yu. She wanted to make her way into the


    ward but was stopped by Jiang Yu. ¡°No one can enter the ward if things are not settled here!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu to be so persistent. After all, she was a descendant from a


    renowned family. Aspared to her well-educated grandfather¡ª¡ªwho was a lecturer at a university


    ¡ª¡ªshe didn¡¯t know what went wrong with her mother¡¯s temperament.


    Shi Nuan shook Jiang Yu off and red at her. Jiang Yu was petrified by that look as if it that woman


    was looking down at her.


    Impossible! She¡¯s not her!


    She let go of her in a daze. The nurse came over and saw Shi Nuan as she approached the ward, ¡°Are


    you Shi Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Shi Nuan nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re right on time. The old man was looking for you. Please follow me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan nodded and followed the nurse.


    The nurse alerted Shi Yunsheng as she finished changing his drip, ¡°Sir, your granddaughter is here.¡±


    As Shi Yunsheng confirmed that it was Shi Nuan, he shouted, ¡°Nuannuan!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan ced down her belongings carefully with tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being


    late.¡±


    ¡°Silly child!¡± Shi Yunsheng held her hand, ¡°Are you feeling better, Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Yes, much better.¡± Shi Yunsheng spoke feebishly while staring outside. Shi Nuan nodded and asked,


    ¡°They¡¯re outside and they knew what you did, Grandpa. Did my mother quarrel with you?¡±


    ¡°As expected!¡± Shi Yunsheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯d expected them to do so, but I was too old to handle


    them.¡± He sighed, ¡°Nuan, I don¡¯t n to take the shares back now that they¡¯re yours. I have to do it


    even if they make things difficult for you. I will leave this world one day, so I had to pass Huancheng to


    you before it fell into outsiders¡¯ hands. Do you understand?¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned.


    Shi Yunsheng squinted his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt bad and replied, ¡°No, Grandpa. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. I can take it.¡± Shi Yunsheng was clear-minded after what had happened yesterday.


    Would he be scared of anything now that he escaped death?


    Shi Nuan hesitated and said, ¡°I sold the shares, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Yunsheng was shocked, ¡°Why did you do so? Exin it to grandpa.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng knew Shi Nuan well, and was sure that she had her reasons for doing so.


    Shi Nuan nodded at his rity and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m married, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Shi Yunsheng was shocked again, ¡°Nuan, was it because of Fu Xicheng¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Grandpa. He was nice to me, and you know him too.¡± Shi Nuan smiled genuinely when she spoke


    about Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Yunsheng knew that she wasn¡¯t lying. She was married to the right man. However, she said that he


    knew him. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Fu Chengyan, Grandpa. The one who gifted you the jade chessboard on your birthday.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Shi Yunsheng remembered who he was. That man exuded the most outstanding aura of all


    the guests that night. ¡°He came for you instead of the Fu family that night?¡± Shi Yunsheng asked.


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°Yes, he was the one who saved me too.¡± Shi Nuan told him briefly about what had


    happened.


    Shi Yunsheng knew that something had happened that night, but he didn¡¯t ask about it in fears that he


    might hurt Shi Nuan¡¯s feelings. If Fu Chengyan was the one who saved her, he should be relieved that


    nothing had happed to her.


    ¡°Then? You¡¯re married, but what about your shares?¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa. I¡¯ve given them to him. Will you be mad at me?¡± Shi Nuan asked carefully in fear of his


    temper. Shi Yunsheng shook his head, ¡°Why should I, silly girl? You can handle them however you


    want with your spouse. But I need to know if you¡¯re sure about it.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Huancheng would not fall to Fu Xicheng¡¯s hands with Fu Chengyan¡¯s ability and


    status if he decides to intervene. Besides, I didn¡¯t give him the shares just like that,¡± Shi Nuan smiled,


    ¡°He gave me Xinhuang Entertainment in return.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng was shocked once again at the name of the familiar and renowned entertainment


    company, ¡°Xinhuang Entertainment?¡± Fu Chengyan had many investments, and had coborations


    with manypanies. Therefore, he knew about Xinhuang Entertainment.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Fu Chengyan would help Shi Nuan to such an extent, but he was relieved about


    it.


    He tapped Shi Nuan¡¯s hand with a warm smile, ¡°Good for you, my child. I knew you would find


    someone right who truly cares for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa. He treats me well,¡± Shi Nuan smiled shyly, ¡°Should I bring him to meet you formally


    after you recover?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Shi Yunsheng was happy that her granddaughter would introduce her husband to him. He


    couldn¡¯t wait to leave the hospital right away to meet him.


    Shi Nuan knew that Shi Yunsheng was delighted, but it was not the right time. ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated,


    Grandpa. I can ask him to visit you in the hospital if you want. But I wanted to make it a little more


    formal.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Yunsheng reassured Shi Nuan, ¡°But about your marriage to Fu Chengyan, do your


    parents¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows.¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°I didn¡¯t want them or anyone else to know


    about our marriage.¡±


    Shi Nuan had her own considerations; her marriage with Fu Chengyan was none of anyone¡¯s business.


    Besides, wouldn¡¯t Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu pester Fu Chengyan if they knew about it? She didn¡¯t


    want that to happen.


    Shi Yunsheng was conscious about it. ¡°I meant to tell you about this too. I have no opinions about your


    marriage, but I want you to be happy. What about Fu Chengyan¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll bring me to meet his family when things are settled.¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s phone started


    ringing, and she let out a smile when she saw that it was her husband calling her. ¡°I¡¯m picking up a call,


    Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s meeting had just ended, and decided to call Shi Nuan to check on her. He smiled


    happily when she called his name, ¡°Good girl, say it again!¡±


    Shi Nuan staggered, ¡°What?¡± As she realized what he meant, she blushed and covered her face, ¡°No


    way! I¡¯m with Grandpa now, he¡¯s awake.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Chengyan sat down and signaled at his secretary to leave, ¡°How¡¯s Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that he¡¯s fine, but he needs to recuperate in peace. By the way, I told Grandpa about


    us.¡± Shi Nuan said while staring at Shi Yunsheng, ¡°Do you want to speak to Yan, Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go ahead,¡± Shi Yunsheng refused.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan tucked Shi Yunsheng in his nket and tugged at her shirt, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to


    Grandpa when he feels better.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 97

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 97


    Shi Nuan was chatting with Shi Yunsheng but as Shi Yunsheng¡¯s body was still weak, he fell asleep in


    no time. Shi Nuan regarded Shi Yunsheng carefully and covered him in a nket before taking her bag


    to leave.


    Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu were still outside when she walked out. Jiang Yu hurried towards Shi Nuan


    when she saw hering out of the ward, demanding, ¡°What did your grandfather say to you? Did you


    persuade him about the allocation of the shares?¡±


    Jiang Yu grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s arms and shook her hard, ¡°Spit it! Did you grandfather agree to allocate


    the shares for your sister?¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Shi Nuan used to pin her hopes on Jiang Yu but even she had to admit that she was being stupid and


    na?ve back then. Jiang Yu had made herself clear that she did not care for Shi Nuan nor her


    grandfather. She only had her eyes on those shares.


    ¡°Grandpa is still sick but you are still thinking about those shares!¡± Shi Nuan clenched her teeth and


    continued, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before and I will say it again. I will never help nor interfere with grandpa¡¯s


    decision in the allocation of the shares. Both you and I have no right to meddle in this!¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Jiang Yu was enraged, ¡°How dare you talk to me like that, I am your mother!¡±


    ¡°You still acknowledge that you¡¯re my mother?¡± Shi Nuan snorted in derision, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you have


    never treated me as your daughter! Same for you, dad!¡±


    ¡°Nuan, how could you speak to mother and father like that?¡± Shi Wei disapproved of Shi Nuan¡¯s


    attitude and tried to hold her hands but Shi Nuan avoided her. Shi Wei nced awkwardly at Shi Nuan


    like she always used to. It was an old trick but it always worked like magic.


    Shi Wei¡¯s pitiful look naturally garnered attention from Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng and they red


    usingly at Shi Nuan.


    Shi Jingzheng also felt discontent at Shi Nuan¡¯s attitude towards him as Shi Nuan used to be meek in


    front of him. Was she just putting up an act? Is she showing her true colors now that she had gotten the


    shares of the old man?


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Nuan, what did your grandfather say to you?¡±


    ¡°He did not say much, just that someone had enraged him on purpose and his old sickness rpsed


    because of that. He told me it was nothing to worry about,¡± Shi Nuan said as she nced towards Shi


    Jingzheng and Jiang Yu. ¡°As the son and daughter-inw, mom and dad, you guys should take good


    care of grandpa as you are living together with him.¡±


    ¡°Bastard, is this the way you should talk to me?¡± Shi Jingzheng boiled with rage when he sensed the


    criticizing tone.


    Shi Nuan, as a junior, dared to reprimand him publicly? How could he suffer that kind of humiliation?


    ¡°Let me ask you again, what did your grandfather say to you? You can let dad know if you need money,


    I can give it to you, but I will never give in on the matter regarding those shares. You have zero


    knowledge in managing apany!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curved into a thin smile, ¡°So that is your ultimate intention.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng was stunned, ¡°I am Huancheng¡¯s president, it is only normal that I care for it!¡±


    ¡°Then are you still the son of grandpa? Why don¡¯t you care about his sickness instead? Have you


    cared about him ever since he woke upst night? You did not even greet him!¡± That was the real


    reason why Shi Nuan was disappointed at Shi Jingzheng. ¡°Why do you think grandpa is giving me


    those shares? Do you really have no idea?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not keep up with this crap. This bitch has always been displeasing everyone.¡± Jiang Yu did not


    have Shi Jingzheng¡¯s patience and always revolted at the sight of Shi Nuan. ¡°Ask her to give up those


    shares.¡±


    Shi Nuanughed all of a sudden and casted an icy look at Jiang Yu, ¡°You guys better drop the


    intention because I¡¯m never giving any of you shares of thepany.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you have the shares on hand?¡±


    Shi Wei caught the point and her gaze darkened as a storm of hatred brew inside of her. I did not


    expect the old prick to really pass on the shares to that bitch Shi Nuan.


    How could he?


    Shi Nuan would hold all authority and power if she really had Huancheng¡¯s shares in her hands. Isn¡¯t


    she going to snatch all my stuff away then?


    Shi Wei nced at Fu Xicheng who did not utter a single word the whole time and she clenched her


    teeth and her fists. She breathed in deeply after a while and looked at Shi Nuan and smiled, ¡°Nuan, I


    don¡¯t think it¡¯s useful for you to take hold of those shares. What say you if I buy them off your hands?¡±


    ¡°Buy?¡± Shi Nuan sneered, ¡°How much money do you have to buy all of my shares?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Wei gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the entertainment business for quite a number of years and


    I¡¯ve saved up a portion. How much do you want?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked mockingly at Shi Wei as she scoffed at Shi Wei¡¯s naivety, ¡°Since you enjoy being in


    the entertainment business, I think it¡¯s best for you to stay in it and reap the fruits of yourbor. Maybe


    you could even get the award for being the best actress or whatnot. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve got any


    knowledge in managing a business anyway.¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s best efforts to keep the smile on her face failed as she listened to Shi Nuan mocking her. She


    could not wait to rip Shi Nuan¡¯s face off her. ¡°Nuan, what are you saying? I can always learn even if I


    have zero knowledge. You don¡¯t like managing business and it¡¯s useless for you to keep those shares.


    Maybe you¡¯ll even get cheated someday!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily me that¡¯s going to get cheated!¡± Shi Nuan said as she mimicked Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s demeanor who spoke in all smiles but had no warmth. ¡°I¡¯m going to repeat myself once


    more. I will not give you guys one single share and it doesn¡¯t matter how much money you try to give


    me!¡±


    Shi Nuan casted an icy nce at them all, ¡°Grandpa is already asleep so I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go! Not until you exin everything clearly!¡± Jiang Yu stopped Shi Nuan when she was


    trying to leave.


    Jiang Yu could not swallow her anger and was determined not to let Shi Nuan leave. These shares are


    not supposed to be in Shi Nuan¡¯s hands. What about my Wei then?


    Shi Jingzheng came over and said, ¡°Nuan, my good girl, dad will give you anything you want other than


    those shares, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hah! So are you guys trying to threaten me?¡± Shi Nuan snorted as she clutched her fists tight and


    breathed in deeply. ¡°There¡¯s no use threatening me. I am not giving those shares away, especially not


    to you guys!¡±


    She had expected the Shi family toe up with something but she did not expect for them to go to


    this extent.


    At the same time, she was relieved that she had prepared ahead. Fu Chengyan was spot on with his


    predictions.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you guys. Grandpa had indeed given me those


    shares but I have given them away.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Jingzheng was stumped at Shi Nuan¡¯s remark. ¡°You gave those shares away?


    When? To whom?¡± His hands grabbed at Shi Nuan as he red menacingly at her, ¡°Was it Shi Yu?¡±


    Shi Nuan was astounded at Shi Jingzheng¡¯s incensed stare. She had never witnessed him in this state.


    Shi Jingzheng had a stronger grip than Jiang Yu. He clutched at her arms even harder when Shi Nuan


    kept mum and bellowed at her, ¡°Nuan, answer me. Did you give those shares to your uncle?¡±


    Shi Nuan gritted her teeth and nced at her arms still being clutched by Shi Jingzheng Then she held


    her head up and stared at her father, ¡°What do you think, dad?¡±


    ¡°Did you really give it to Shi Yu? Are you crazy? He¡¯s just an adopted son of the Shi family and not


    really one of us and yet you gave it all to him? Did you know how many shares your grandpa was


    holding? Huancheng will change hands!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate.¡± Shi Nuan snorted as she shrugged Shi Jingzheng off. ¡°Uncle has been living with


    grandpa for so many years and grandpa has since acknowledged him as one of us. Are you saying you


    think otherwise?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? We are not rted by blood. Your grandpa treated him as one of our own but who


    knows what is on Shi Yu¡¯s mind? Maybe he only covets for grandpa¡¯s assets.¡± Shi Jingzheng was


    furious at Shi Nuan. Shi Jingzheng had not expected for Shi Nuan to be such an ungrateful


    wretch. How dare she give those shares to Shi Yu!


    ¡°Where is Shi Yu? Is he hiding now that he has gotten all of the shares?¡±


    ¡°I did not give it to uncle.¡± Shi Nuan regarded Shi Jingzheng with an ice-cold gaze. ¡°Uncle is still abroad


    and he does not and will never intend to vie with you for the asset. Dad, could you not think so lowly of


    others? Uncle has always regarded us as family. He would be so disappointed if he had known about


    this.¡±


    ¡°Then who did you give it to!¡± Shi Jingzheng demanded as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Who else if not Shi


    Yu?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng did not give a damn about what Shi Yu thought, he only cared about Huancheng¡¯s


    shares and to whom Shi Nuan gave them to.


    Shi Nuan smirked, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need for you to worry. I will not tell you. Just promise me to manage


    Huancheng properly and that you will not give your own shares away.¡± Shi Nuan was clearly hinting at


    his father not to transfer it to Shi Wei or Fu Xicheng. ¡°I will guarantee that grandpa¡¯s shares will not


    threaten your position at Huancheng. However, if your part of the shares has been given to someone


    else, I will not hesitate to take action then.¡±


    ¡°Is that a threat? Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Shi Jingzheng gritted his teeth as he could not


    believe what he was hearing.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking to my father. But, I¡¯m also talking to Shi Wei¡¯s father and the CEO of Huancheng.


    Both you and I have a lot to consider. I will notpromise about the shares as before. That¡¯s all you


    need to know!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked icily at Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng after she was done speaking. Shi Wei clenched her


    fists tight and red at Shi Nuan, her gaze not unlike that of a viciously venomous snake. Fu Xicheng


    had his hands on Shi Wei¡¯s shoulder to show his choice of whose side he took in the matter but one


    could notice the lustful gaze he threw at Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan furrowed her brows in contempt and looked away, ¡°I have to get going.¡±


    ¡°Stop right there! Shi Nuan, you bastard!¡± Jiang Yu hurled toward Shi Nuan and wanted to stop her


    from leaving but Shi Nuan was quick to dodge her, ¡°Mum, I¡¯d advise you to calm down if you really want


    the best for Shi family and Huancheng. Upset me and you risk changing the owner of Huancheng.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 98

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 98


    ¡°Nuan, wait!¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s voice could be heard when Shi Nuan reached the entrance of the hospital.


    Shi Nuan paused and saw Fu Xicheng approaching her.


    Fu Xicheng walked up to her briskly and smirked, ¡°Nuan, is what you said true?¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and she eyeballed Fu Xicheng, ¡°Which one are you talking about?¡± She


    knew what was on Fu Xicheng¡¯s mind judging by his look and he did not disappoint Shi Nuan when he


    said, ¡°Mr. Shi really did give you all his shares? You were lying to them when you said that you gave it


    all to someone else right?¡±


    Shi Nuanughed at his question, ¡°Did you think I was lying to them?¡± She did not answer and retorted


    with another question instead. Her question stumped Fu Xicheng and he furrowed his brows, as if he


    was discontent at her attitude, ¡°I asked you first.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan pouted her lips and felt a wave of disgust when talking to Fu Xicheng. She started to question


    her taste in men. Why did I even fall for a man like Fu Xicheng?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it concerns you whether I have my hands on the shares or not, Mr. Fu! You¡¯re not a


    member of the Shi family anyway.¡± Shi Nuan said coolly.


    ¡°Of course it does!¡± Fu Xicheng panicked, ¡°We, you and I¡­¡±


    ¡°You and I?¡± Shi Nuan sneered. ¡°There is nothing between us! It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s on my


    hands or not. You don¡¯t have the right to know anyway!¡±


    ¡°Nuan!¡± Fu Xicheng scowled at her, ¡°How could you say that! Have your forgotten how happy you used


    to be when we were together? How much you loved me? Did you really have a change of heart in such


    a short period?¡±


    ¡°Change of heart? Fu Xicheng, do you have no shame?¡± Shi Nuan boiled with rage at Fu Xicheng¡¯s


    words and attitude. ¡°Who betrayed whom first? It was you who cheated on me with my sister. Don¡¯t you


    ever forget that! So don¡¯te and shamelessly im that I was the one who had a change of heart.


    Yes, I did like you a lot but it was all in the past. Do you think I would stoop so low to let you and my


    sister insult me after what you guys had done? I¡¯m not as shameless as you!¡±


    Shi Nuan gritted her teeth, ¡°What more do you have to say? I don¡¯t want to waste my time talking crap


    to you here!¡± Shi Nuan turned around and left but was stopped by Fu Xicheng as he gripped on her


    arm. ¡°Nuan, do we really have to be like this?¡±


    ¡°You know that I have no feelings toward Shi Wei. You¡¯re the one I love and I am together with her only


    because of¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Shi Nuan shrugged him off. She had long moved on from Fu Xicheng. There was no


    changing her mind about Fu Xicheng, no matter what he said. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whatever


    happened between you and Shi Wei.¡±


    ¡°Nuan, how is it none of your business? You¡¯re the one I love, if you¡­¡±


    ¡°If I what?¡± Shi Nuan snorted. ¡°Are you going to say that if I were to have the shares of Huancheng, you


    would not even consider being with Shi Wei? Fu Xicheng, you¡¯re really despicable. Just stop talking if


    you want to save yourself some pride.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to stir things up now that you¡¯re already together with Shi Wei. And don¡¯t me me for not


    going easy on you because you guys went overboard this time!¡±


    Shi Nuan then walked away without hesitation and sped off after getting in her car.


    She had not expected for Fu Xicheng to be such an abhorrent person- someone who was only sucking


    up to her now that he knew she was Huancheng¡¯s major shareholder. Is he really taking me for a


    fool? Does he think that I¡¯m at his beck and call?


    I will never stoop so low.


    Shi Wei stood in the corner and stared at Fu Xicheng and Shi Nuan intently. With both hands gripping


    onto the wall, she red viciously at Shi Nuan until she had left. Shi Wei wished for the wall to be Shi


    Nuan so that she could strangle her to death.


    Why, why do both of our grandfathers treat Shi Nuan so well? Grandpa even gave his own shares to


    that bitch, Shi Nuan. And that Fu Xicheng. She had known that Fu Xicheng was together with her


    because of the shares in her hands.


    But she did not care, as long as she could snatch him from Shi Nuan. She had vowed to take


    everything away from Shi Nuan, no matter the cost.


    Shi Wei breathed in deeply to regainposure of herself as she walked towards Fu Xicheng and


    reached out to hold his hands. ¡°Xicheng, what did Nuan say? Did she really give those shares away to


    someone else?¡±


    Fu Xicheng was in a terrible mood. He felt deep regret upon contemtion of Shi Nuan¡¯s words just


    now and got even exasperated when he saw Shi Wei approaching him.


    ¡°Xicheng?¡±


    Fu Xicheng was frustrated and turned his head, ¡°How would I know?¡±


    ¡°Xicheng!¡± Shi Wei bit her lips and put up a pitiful manner as she held Fu Xicheng¡¯s arms with both her


    hands while her body trembled.


    Fu Xicheng felt a pang guilt when he saw Shi Wei¡¯s demeanor and he hurriedly apologized, ¡°Wei, I¡¯m


    sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that. You know how Shi Nuan is. She loathes us for what we


    have done and now she¡¯s trying to avenge herself.¡±


    Fu Xicheng patted Shi Wei¡¯s hand which was still clutching his arm, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to disclose


    whom she gave those shares to. What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°What can we do? We can only think of ways to force her to part with those shares. I don¡¯t believe that


    she would give it away for free.¡± Those shares made up over 50% of Huancheng¡¯s shares. Shi Wei did


    not believe that Shi Nuan would really be so dense to give it all away. She must be lying to us.


    ¡°Yeah, we have to think of something. You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Shi family and you¡¯re the


    rightful heir to Shi family¡¯s assets!¡± Fu Xichengforted Shi Wei as he tapped at her hand. Now that


    Shi Nuan was not willing to get back together with him, Shi Wei was his only hope.


    Shi Wei kissed Fu Xicheng after hearing hisment, ¡°You¡¯re the best! Xicheng, we have to think of a


    n. You know that Nuan is not savvy with managing a business. Plus, she never treats any of us well


    other than grandpa. I¡¯m afraid that she will leverage on those shares and do things that harm the Shi


    family, Huancheng, and even us. We cannot sit idly by and let those shares fall into her hands. I know


    I¡¯m being unfair to Nuan but I have no other choice.¡±


    ¡°I know, you¡¯re doing what¡¯s best for her too, in case she gets cheated by someone else in the future.


    Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t you have an audition today? I¡¯ll send you there!¡±


    ¡°Xicheng, I know that you love me best.¡± Shi Wei beamed with hope as she thought of returning to the


    stage and bing the center of attention as the popr celebrity.


    What does Shi Nuan have topare against me? She is just a lowly staff under Fucheng.


    ¡°Oh right, Xicheng.¡± Shi Wei bit at her lip, ¡°Now that our rtionship with Nuan is so tense. Do you


    foresee that she will cause problems in Fucheng as she¡¯s still working there?¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s face tensed. He had not thought of this. However, Shi Nuan did not make any major


    mistakes in Huancheng and it would be difficult to terminate her.


    ¡°Xicheng, what are you thinking about?¡± Shi Wei shook Fu Xicheng¡¯s shoulders, ¡°You don¡¯t think that


    I¡¯m too cruel to Nuan, right?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t overthink.¡± Fu Xicheng contemted Shi Wei¡¯s words and thought about Fucheng¡¯s


    decreasing orders recently and his face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re right. I need to discuss this with my father.


    With Shi Nuan¡¯s prejudice against me, it¡¯s not a good thing that we keep her at Fucheng.¡±


    When Fu Xicheng was considering all the methods to terminate Shi Nuan¡¯s employment at Fucheng,


    Shi Nuan had made a decision as well.


    Although Shi Nuan and Fu Xicheng were separated, she did not give up on her job because she drew a


    clear line between work and personal matters. However, Shi Nuan could not imagine herself working


    together with Fu Xicheng after this incident.


    After all, Fu Xicheng had been harassing her since they were working together. She was pointed at by


    other colleagues as well. Shi Nuan could pretend that she didn¡¯t hear those gossips but she could not


    pretend that she did not care for them.


    Shi Nuan headed straight back to Wutong Residence right after she left the hospital. Fu Chengyan had


    not gotten off work yet. So, Shi Nuan went to the guest room and moved all of his clothes to the master


    bedroom. Shi Nuan started to decorate the room and changed the bedsheets after bringing Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s belongings in.


    Shi Nuan noticed that time was still early when she was done and so she went out to buy groceries.


    She nned to cook a scrumptious meal for Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan did not see Shi Nuan when he was back home early. He wanted to give Shi Nuan a


    surprise thinking that she would be bored alone at home. Fu Chengyan did not expect for Shi Nuan to


    give him a surprise instead.


    Fu Chengyan noticed something was different about the living room although it was very subtle. He


    could only spot the differences thanks to his eidetic memory. However, the room was much more


    heartwarming after the change, especially because of the vase of fresh flowers on the coffee table. Fu


    Chengyan narrowed his eyes at the sight.


    He beamed with delight as he went upstairs to the guest room. As per his expectations, all his stuff was


    gone and his lips curved into a smile while his eyes glinted.


    Fu Chengyan went to the master bedroom and the room gave off a brand new vibe, even the curtains


    had been changed to a warmer tone of color.


    He noticed the fresh bedsheets and walked over to the wardrobe to open it and inside, his clothes filled


    the void from before. His clothes were in and simple while hers were colorful and refreshing. Fu


    Chengyan was pleased by just looking at them.


    His slender fingers tapped on the wardrobe door and he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s voiceing from behind,


    ¡°You¡¯re back already?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 99

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 99


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan standing near the wardrobe, as if he was deeply upied in


    thoughts. Shi Nuan bit her lip and walked over hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking¡­ Now that we¡¯ve¡­ Anyway,


    I just decided to move your clothes here. You¡¯re not getting mad, are you?¡±


    Shi Nuan regarded Fu Chengyan¡¯s face intently and tried to observe even his slightest shift in


    expression, out of fear that Fu Chengyan would get upset at her.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved into a smile and he looked warmly at Shi Nuan. He reached out his hand to


    pat Shi Nuan¡¯s head and then locked her into an embrace, ¡°Why would I?¡± He was actually overjoyed.


    He initially thought that the woman had no sense but she actually took all these initiatives. How could


    he get angry at her?


    Shi Nuan was immensely relieved at Fu Chengyan¡¯s remark. She burrowed her head into Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s chest, ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡±


    ¡°Because I miss you!¡± Fu Chengyan replied with his low and husky voice as he stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s soft


    hair and gazed lovingly at her.


    Shi Nuan felt a warm sweetness filling her heart. She leaned in his chest and bit her lip, then she lifted


    her head to kiss Fu Chengyan¡¯s chin, ¡°I¡¯ve bought your favorite vegetables and made you a meal!¡±


    Shi Nuan wanted to leave to make dinner but was stopped by Fu Chengyan who grabbed her hand,


    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all day. Take a rest and let me prepare dinner!¡±


    ¡°Ah, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Take it as my treat.¡± Fu Chengyan brushed her nose with a finger as he grinned from ear to ear, ¡°A


    treat for you being initiative!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan walking away and she blushed slightly. She touched the tip of her


    nose and could still almost feel the warmth of his fingertips. The warmth rippled from her nose to her


    heart.


    Fu Chengyan was a good cook. Shi Nuan was sure of it after being together with Fu Chengyan for


    some time. However, today¡¯s meal was even more savory.


    She took several peeks at Fu Chengyan as if she was peering at some treasure. Fu Chengyan felt a bit


    helpless and could only put down his chopsticks and looked at Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan was stumped at Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s sudden move and lowered her head awkwardly.


    Fu Chengyan curved his lips, ¡°Not hungry?¡±


    Shi Nuan burrowed her head to eat and her head got lower and lower, close to getting her entire face


    into the bowl.


    Fu Chengyan shook his head helplessly, ¡°Eat properly, we¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan felt embarrassed but she still stole ast nce at Fu Chengyan and this time she


    was caught in the act.


    Shi Nuan did not eat much and after she was done eating, she sat up straight to face Fu Chengyan. It


    was undeniable that Fu Chengyan was a good-looking man. She was also deeply attracted by his calm


    demeanor.


    Shi Nuan felt like she was going insane as her brain was filled with thoughts about Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan finally put down his cutlery and his slender fingers tapped upon the table, ¡°You have


    something to say?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve told grandpa about us.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded in reply, he knew about this. He had guessed it when Shi Nuan called him just


    now. ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°My parents know about it too but they don¡¯t quite believe that I have given those shares away.¡± Shi


    Nuan chuckled helplessly, ¡°They really think that I covet Shi family¡¯s assets!¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Fu Chengyan cleared his throat slightly, ¡°You need my help?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment.¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. She did not want to trouble Fu Chengyan for


    everything. ¡°I¡¯ve told them that my portion of the shares will not threaten them as long as they don¡¯t


    give away their own shares. I will put my shares to good use if they try to do so.¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips and Shi Nuan looked nervously at him, ¡°Why? Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re actually doing the right thing.¡± He just did not hope for Shi Nuan to be dragged into this


    mess so soon. The Shi family was not to be feared but they were Shi Nuan¡¯s parents after all. He did


    not want to bepletely ruthless towards them. ¡°Your shares are not actually enough to control them.


    The best you can do is to be on par with them. You have to have absolute advantage if you really want


    to do this. You get me?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart sank, ¡°You know that I don¡¯t like to interfere in these. But I get what you mean. I don¡¯t


    have a lot of shares on my hands though.¡± Shi Yunsheng did give her a lot already. The first time he


    had given 15%, then the other time 25%, making up a total of 40% in her hands. That was more than


    any other Shi family members. ¡°You mean I should get the shares from other people?¡±


    Shi Nuan had only known today that the first document she signed was inauthentic, only the second


    one was valid, only that she had not noticed it before. It was until at the hospital ward that Shi Nuan


    realized that grandpa had given her all 40% of his shares to her. No wonder mum and dad are so


    exasperated.


    Shi Nuan was not business-savvy but she knew what the 40% of shares meant.


    Shi Nuan continued, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Chengyan then got up to clean up the dishes


    and Shi Nuan stood up at the same time, saying, ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Fu Chengyan put his hand over Shi Nuan¡¯s and shook his head, ¡°Go take a seat and let me do it!¡±


    Shi Nuan pulled her hand back but followed Fu Chengyan into the kitchen as she fixed her gaze on Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that rich kids like you guys don¡¯t do chores personally.¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused and then said, ¡°Then what do you think I should do?¡±


    Shi Nuan contemted for a bit before answering, ¡°Just y around and live as you please.¡± Shi Nuan


    was serious when she answered Fu Chengyan¡¯s question. Fu Chengyan merely chuckled at her words,


    ¡°I went abroad when I was little. You know about that, don¡¯t you? Not every rich people live like that, not


    especially the Fu family. I would say that the Fu family is very strict when ites to education.¡±


    Shi Nuan could see the mncholy in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes as he put on a thin smile. She went closer


    to him and leaned against his back, giving him a tight hug around his waist. ¡°Thank you, Fu Chengyan!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan felt her light scent and the loneliness in her tone. Fu Chengyan merely waved


    his hands helplessly at her sudden move and let her hug him tight, ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for giving me a home!¡± It was not until now that Shi Nuan felt like Fu Chengyan was her


    husband and they were a family.


    She had parents and a sister but they did not make her feel like she had a family. Other than her


    grandfathers from both paternal and maternal side, nobody ever treated her nicely.


    Shi Nuan rubbed herself against Fu Chengyan¡¯s back, ¡°I will take good care of you and will always be


    by your side.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved into a smile and his gaze softened.


    ¡°Okay, I will always be by your side too. But wifey, if you keep hugging me like this, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s


    likely that I can get these dishes done by this evening!¡± Fu Chengyan said teasingly.


    Shi Nuan hurriedly let go of him. She distanced herself from Fu Chengyan and blushed, ¡°I- I¡¯ll let you


    do the dishes then. I¡¯m going to watch the TV!¡±


    Shi Nuan scurried away to the living room and Shi Nuan grinned as he saw Shi Nuan running away


    awkwardly.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart was pounding as it was her first time initiating intimacy and she still couldn¡¯t believe


    that she had done something like that. She had never been the initiative one between the two of them


    all these years.


    Shi Nuan had no idea what was ying on the TV as her thought was totally preupied by Fu


    Chengyan. She thought that she was going insane. It seems like¡­. I am quite into Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan walked over to the sofa and sat down beside her after he was done with the dishes. He


    waved his hands in front of Shi Nuan and she bit her lip. Shi Nuan then moved closer to Fu Chengyan


    and lifted her head to look at him.


    Fu Chengyan patted at hisp and hugged her as he swept her into his embrace. With that, Shi Nuan¡¯s


    head rested on hisp and she ced her hands on his knees. Her eyes widened a bit as she looked


    at Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan reached out his hands to massage Shi Nuan¡¯s temples gently. She soon felt really


    rxed andfortable and her lips curved into a smile as she shut her eyes.


    Fu Chengyan hands were not only slender and good-looking, they were also very flexible. Shi Nuan felt


    completely at ease after he massaged her for a while. His gentle fingers maneuvered skillfully at her


    temples as if they were dancing gracefully.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curved into a smile and she mimicked the movement of his fingers as she held her


    hands high until she touched Fu Chengyan¡¯s chin. ¡°Lower, yes. Your head, lower it some more!¡±


    Fu Chengyan obediently lowered his head and his out-of-the-world handsome face filled her sight. She


    ran her fingers across his face and when she reached his chin, she noticed he had a bit stubble and


    she poked his chin repeatedly to tease him.


    Fu Chengyan could not help himself at her cuteness and reached out to hold her hand affectionately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y around!¡±


    Shi Nuan pulled her hand out of his and continued to draw on his face using her finger. ¡°Why is your


    skin so nice? It¡¯s even better than mine!¡±


    Shi Nuan touched her face and then Fu Chengyan¡¯s andined, ¡°Your skin is better than a


    woman. I¡¯m so jealous!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to get jealous. I¡¯m all yours!¡± Fu Chengyan said as he gazed into the pair of iridescent


    eyes blinking back at him underneath those longshes.


    His expression grew stern as he fixed his gaze at the full, rosy pair of lips while his Adam¡¯s apple


    bobbed up and down. His ebony eyes were deep-set.


    He sighed softly and brought her chin close to his as he nted a kiss on the lips that he had long


    yearned for.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 100

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 100


    His kiss was gentle and lingering. Following his lead, she cupped his cheeks with his hands and her


    fingers reached his ears. She kissed him back affectionately. He yed the seducer, enticing her into


    oblivion.


    The kiss was passionate andsted for quite some time before Fu Chengyan let her go. Shi Nuan


    breathed in deeply. Fu Chengyan carried her up and touched his forehead against Shi Nuan¡¯s and


    asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Shi Nuan was stumped by the question but soon understood what he meant as she turned her head


    aside, embarrassed. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡±


    He was gentlest night. She had heard Rongrong say that it wasmon for girls to feel pain during


    their first time. However, she had only felt a little ufortable when he first entered. Afterwards, she


    was indulged with the feeling of him inside of her.


    Shi Nuan blushed red crimson at the thought and tugged at his shirt, ¡°Why do you ask? It¡¯s so


    embarrassing.¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely grinned at her as he lifted her chin and kissed her again. ¡°Because I still want to


    do it!¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned at the remark. She reached out her hand to cover his eyes, ¡°Naughty!¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed and he carried her upstairs. Shi Nuan wrapped her hands around his neck in


    astonishment.


    Fu Chengyan had his lips on hers as he walked all the way to the bedroom and ced her gently on


    the bed. Shi Nuan felt her body warming up as Fu Chengyan towered over her. However, he did not put


    his whole weight on top of her.


    He initiated the kiss on the bed and he ran his fingers through the contour of her lips and through her


    body. Everywhere he touched, Shi Nuan felt an insatiable desire beginning to consume her.


    Shi Nuanid on the bed, delirious and overcame with lust as she kept in sync with his movements.


    This time it was different from the inexperienced explorationst night. His gentle, yet firm demeanor


    was leading them both to explore their horizons.


    Shi Nuan surrendered herselfpletely to him and she lost track of time. Sheid on top of Fu


    Chengyan, feeling exhausted from the intimacy. His hands wrapped around her waist as he guided her.


    Shi Nuan reached out to Fu Chengyan¡¯s chin and pouted her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan bit her ears, ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan widened her eyes as she pushed Fu Chengyan away, ¡°I really don¡¯t want it anymore.


    You weren¡¯t like thisst night!¡± She had not expected for him to be able to go at it again.


    Fu Chengyan held her finger and put it into his mouth as he lifted Shi Nuan up and ced her on his


    body, ¡°May, you really have poor stamina.¡±


    Shi Nuan was stumped at his remark.


    Is- Is he disdained at me? Plus, what does this have to do with stamina? It¡¯s clearly his problem.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get better with practice!¡± Fu Chengyan whispered into her ears as he flirted with her ears using


    his tongue. Shi Nuan was taken aback and almost toppled over. Fortunately Fu Chengyan swiftly


    steadied her.


    Shi Nuan reached out to hit Fu Chengyan on his shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t y around anymore. I¡¯m sticky all


    over. Let me go for a shower!¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°One more time, just one more time!¡± Fu Chengyan hugged her waist and Shi Nuan furrowed her


    brows, ¡°Please be gentle¡­ Ouch!¡±


    It was a strange feeling. She was trembling and had wanted to push him away but the pair of deep-set


    ebony eyes were like mas that pulled her in as she gazed into them. Finally, she gave herself in to


    the burning passion.


    She steadied herself with both her hands against his shoulders as she clenched her teeth tight. It was


    only after some time that it came to an end.


    Shi Nuan was panting heavily as she felt all energy was drained from her body. Sheid on top of Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s body and red at him with her almond eyes. However, Fu Chengyan did not feel


    threatened by her re. Instead, he felt his desire building up again, despite just having released it.


    Shi Nuan was anxious when seeing his lustful gaze, ¡°No more!¡±


    Fu Chengyan blinked his eyes as he rolled her into an embrace. He patted her head, ¡°Okay!¡± He still


    felt energetic but he had to take care of her feelings too.


    She was still inexperienced and he did not want to scare her off. They had their whole lives ahead of


    them anyway. There was no need to rush.


    Fu Chengyan kissed Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead and hebed through her messy hair as he ced a


    strand of hair behind her ears, ¡°You tired already?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded her head, ¡°Song Rongrong lied to me!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± He lifted his brows as he had not expected for her to think of someone else at this time. ¡°What


    did she lie about?¡±


    ¡°She said that it¡¯s easy to get addicted because it feels very good.¡±


    ¡°Then did you not feel good?¡± Fu Chengyan titled his brows as his tone got higher. His slender fingers


    brushed against her rosy cheeks and he chuckled, ¡°You mean¡­ I did not make you feel good?¡±


    ¡°No-, I¡­¡± Shi Nuan was at a loss for words and she lowered her head, ¡°I¡­ I did not mean that!¡±


    She just felt as if it was not quite like how Song Rongrong described. Fu Chengyan did not hurt her but


    it really made her feel captivated. But Song Rongrong did not mention that men could go at it again and


    again!


    Shi Nuan bit her lip as she was feeling a bit upset. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you. I¡¯m tired. I


    want to sleep!¡±


    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t sleep.¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled again as he saw her anxious look and pecked at her


    red lips, ¡°Get up for a shower!¡±


    Shi Nuan also felt ufortable and she reached out her hands to encircle Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck, ¡°I


    can¡¯t walk. You carry me!¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened but Shi Nuan did not understand his demeanor. Fu


    Chengyan then carried her into the shower.


    Shi Nuan had only realized what he meant when she was at the door of the bathroom.


    Shi Nuan clenched her teeth, ¡°Fu Chengyan, you did not keep your promise!¡±


    Fu Chengyan cuddled Shi Nuan again when she was rxing herself in the bathtub and she suddenly


    felt that her impression of Fu Chengyan being distant and stand-offish was disappearing into thin air.


    Fu Chengyan tilted his brows at her exasperated look and picked up Shi Nuan carefully from the


    bathtub, then he ced her gently on the bed. He kissed her forehead, ¡°Okay, sleep.¡±


    Shi Nuan held Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and she fixed her gaze on his body, ¡°Then what about you? Are


    you not sleeping?¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Heid down beside her. Shi Nuan suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling. She had thought that Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s path and her own were like two parallel lines that would never meet but against all odds,


    they did. And the man that was rumored to be cold and merciless was warming up her heart by her


    side.


    Shi Nuan positioned herself to be closer to Fu Chengyan. She hugged Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms and Fu


    Chengyan turned to face her, his deep-set eyes again fixed its gaze at her.


    Shi Nuan was a little stunned and she too stared back at him before burrowing her head closer to him


    while holding on to Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms tightly.


    Fu Chengyan pecked at her forehead, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Shi Nuan shut her eyes but her hands were still tightly clutching on to his and not long after, a steady


    breathing could be heard. Fu Chengyan opened his eyes to look at Shi Nuan fast asleep and he


    grinned in satisfaction. The dim lighting outlined the man¡¯s gorgeous smile.


    Shi Nuan woke up near dawn and the bed felt empty. She immediately opened her eyes. She fumbled


    around the nightstand to turn on themp but she did not see Fu Chengyan.


    Her heart sank and she reached out to feel the emptiness beside her. It was no longer warm. She


    pouted her lips and clutched at the bedsheets tight.


    After a while, Shi Nuan pulled away the sheets and got off the bed in a determined manner, as if she


    had made a decision. She went to the guest room and knocked on the door but nobody responded. Shi


    Nuan bit her lip and pushed the door open. The room was empty.


    She was disappointed and turned around to return to her bedroom but she stopped short as she saw


    Fu Chengyan in his light grey pajamas, holding a cup of water, standing in front of her. He furrowed his


    brows, ¡°Why are you up?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Nuan and his gaze fell on her bare feet. His face grew stern looking at her


    feet and he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear shoes before heading out?¡±


    Shi Nuan regained herposure and casted a nce at her feet, feeling wronged, ¡°I thought you left


    because I didn¡¯t see you after I woke up. I thought you¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan sighed at her words and handed his slippers to Shi Nuan, ¡°Wear this.¡±


    Shi Nuan obediently slipped it on. ¡°Where¡­ where did you go?¡± She regarded Fu Chengyan carefully,


    ¡°It¡¯s sote already.¡±


    ¡°I was at the study to finish some pending work.¡± Fu Chengyan then handed the ss of water to Shi


    Nuan and carried her in his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going anywhere in the middle of the night. Go


    get some more sleep okay?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Shi Nuan lifted her head to face Fu Chengyan, ¡°It¡¯s sote already. What kind of


    work couldn¡¯t wait till tomorrow?¡± She really thought that Fu Chengyan had gone off to somewhere else


    and it brought back the feeling when Fu Xicheng was cheating on her with Shi Wei.


    I thought he belonged to me, but I was wrong.


    Shi Nuan had always thought of herself as a tough person and she knew it was only because she did


    not have someone to depend on. She felt like Fu Chengyan was someone to depend on. However, she


    was afraid that she might lose him again, like how she had lost Fu Xicheng.


    ¡°Can you apany me and not work anymore?¡± She tugged at his shirt and admitted to herself that


    she was being coy. But she wanted for Fu Chengyan to be by her side because she could only really


    feel him when he was physically beside her.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows as his gaze darkened. He nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll continue working


    tomorrow.¡± He hugged her tight to give her a sense of security. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not leaving. I never


    will.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 101

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 101


    Shi Wei¡¯s agent called the producer over at Xinhuang Entertainment to confirm the time of the audition


    and brought her to the headquarters of Xinhuang Entertainment. It was her first time at the Xinhuang


    Entertainment¡¯s headquarters. Even though she was quite well-known in the entertainment industry,


    she had never had the chance to utilize Xinhuang¡¯s resources.


    The agency that she was currently with was not exactly small-scaled either, but it was still meager


    compared to Xinhuang Entertainment.


    Based on her current situation, for instance, her agency had practically shunned her due to the


    horrendous scandal. But upon hearing that she was invited to the audition for Xinhuang¡¯s movie, her


    agency was willing to utilize her again. Shi Wei, however, was still irritated that her agency had done so


    and thought that they were too pragmatic.


    After arriving at Xinhuang Entertainment, Shi Wei was impressed at Fu Chengyan¡¯s capabilities. It was


    rumored that Fu Chengyan did not even manage thispany himself. Rather, it was managed by one


    of his menial personal assistants.


    At that moment, Shi Wei felt that it was because of her rtionship with Fu Chengyan, she had got this


    role, and she felt proud of that. Meanwhile, her agent was even more pleased with her for being called


    to an audition and said proudly, ¡°Wei, just imagine if you had managed to get this role¡­¡±


    ¡°If?¡± Shi Wei red at her agent, ¡°There¡¯s no if. I must get it!¡± The role had been set aside for her all


    along, and the audition was just for show, ¡°You don¡¯t really think those directors would pick on my


    acting skills, do you?¡±


    The agent listened to her, tilted his brows, and grinned, ¡°Wei, you have such good acting skills. The


    award would be yours in no time.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Shi Wei lifted her head in pride as if she was the Queen.


    In the meantime, the producer had informed Zhou Zheng upon Shi Wei¡¯s arrival. They had long


    regarded Zhou Zheng as the center and backbone of Xinhuang Entertainment as he was always


    around.


    Earlier on, Zhou Zheng had mentioned to the producers about Shi Wei¡¯sing and had asked them


    to look out for her. However, Zhou Zheng had also asked them to be vignt about her, though she was


    someone whom he had brought in. Thus, the producer had taken heed to every order carefully and


    reported to Zhou Zheng the moment she arrived.


    At the same time, Zhou Zheng was in the midst of reporting to Fu Chengyan when his phone rang. He


    looked at his phone and shuddered. Fu Chengyan immediately noticed and lifted his head to look at


    Zhou Zheng, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a call from Xinhuang. They had informed me that Shi Wei ising for an audition today. I guess


    this call is to update me on this matter.¡± Zhou Zheng reported as Fu Chengyan waved his hands at him,


    signaling for Zhou Zheng to pick up. Zhou Zheng picked it up instantly, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, the one you had asked to take extra care of, has arrived. Do you really¡­¡± The producer


    hesitated, ¡°Do you really want to give her the role?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. But hold on a second!¡± Zhou Zheng set aside his phone and asked Fu Chengyan, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, Shi Wei is there. Do you have any further instructions?¡±


    ¡°Well, let her wait for a while!¡± Fu Chengyan said as he got up. Zhou Zheng saw that Fu Chengyan was


    getting his coat, so he hurriedly followed along, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡­?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a look!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved into a thin smile and called Shi Nuan, ¡°Are you


    busy with anything?¡±


    Shi Nuan was pleasantly surprised that Fu Chengyan had called her at this hour. However, she was


    actually swamped at the moment. The top management of herpany had informed her that the


    company¡¯s tender document had leaked out. And that tender was supposedly under Shi Nuan¡¯s care.


    But Shi Nuan was positive that she had kept it well, so she did not expect things to go wrong. Even if


    she wanted to justify herself, she couldn¡¯t.


    The tender submission was going to take ce this afternoon, Fucheng suffered a major loss when


    Shengyuan had abruptly reduced their orders, and they would be in hot water if things do not go well


    this time.


    Earlier that day, Fu Yuqing had called for an emergency meeting, and Shi Nuan was themb to the


    ughter when everyone put the me on her. Shi Nuan had just got off the meeting, and she was


    apparently in a bad mood. Hence, when Fu Chengyan called, she was still upset about the earlier


    matter. ¡°Can you just tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± she asked in exasperation.


    Since Fu Chengyan had called at this hour, it must have been something important.


    Fu Chengyan immediately sensed that something was off with Shi Nuan, so he asked her back, ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    The whole incident regarding the tender document and everything else was regurgitated within that few


    minutes. After hearing the whole story, Fu Chengyan snorted while his slender fingers tapped at the


    steering wheel, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just quit if you¡¯re unhappy?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Shi Nuan had not expected him to say that and was stumped, ¡°I have been considering it too. Actually,


    I¡¯ve been thinking of resigning¡­ if this did not happen¡­¡± She felt her colleagues had been intentionally


    picking on her, and it probably had something to do with the incident between her and Fu Xicheng.


    At that moment, Fu Chengyan curled his lips into a thin smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯m


    coming over to fetch you.¡±


    ¡°Fetch me? Where to?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to work?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we all? But I¡¯m pretty sure we need to take a breather right now. Besides, you have nothing to do


    at Fucheng now anyway. Am I right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was spot on. In fact, Shi Nuan had been ordered to suspend her work and pass it over to


    someone else. The top management had considered it a serious breach of trust and med it all on


    Shi Nuan. It was a plot toy her off.


    Nheless, Shi Nuan was not an idiot; she knew exactly what they were trying to do.


    But after hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s words, her heart actually felt lighter. Shi Nuanughed and replied.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you then.¡± She hung up and started to pack her stuff. Pei was shocked at her


    demeanor and hurriedly came over to stop Shi Nuan, ¡°Ms. Shi, what are you doing? This certainly has


    nothing to do with you. They will think that you¡¯re leaving out of guilt!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Pei and patted her hand lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not quitting. It¡¯s just that I have nothing on my


    te right now, and I just want to get off work earlier!¡± Shi Nuan smiled, ¡°Pei, thank you for believing in


    me, but¡­ you¡¯d better get back to work. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi!¡± Pei frowned as she watched Shi Nuan strode towards the exit. She had a hunch that


    something was off with Shi Nuan. And the way Shi Nuan hesitated when she talked just now¡­


    Shi Nuan headed downstairs, and she spotted Fu Chengyan¡¯s car that was parked nearby. Just then,


    her phone rang, and it was Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan smiled and waved at the car. Then she hung up the phone and ran towards it. She went


    directly to the front passenger seat and opened the door. But to her surprise, Zhou Zheng was sitting


    right there, so she immediately shut the door and head to the backseat. ¡°Mr. Zhou is here too!¡±


    ¡°Yes. How do you do, Madam!¡± Zhou Zheng was taken aback when he saw Shi Nuan opening the door.


    Fortunately, she was quick to go over to the back.


    Fu Chengyan stared at Zhou Zheng, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you going to drive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Chengyan!¡± Zhou Zheng took a nce at Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan. Then, he adjusted


    his posture and started the car.


    What¡¯s Zhou Zheng doing here? She turned her head to look at Fu Chengyan, and he was impassively


    tapping at his knees, ¡°Are you sneaking nces at your husband because you find him good looking?¡±


    Shi Nuan was stumped at his remark and peeked at Zhou Zheng unconsciously. That was when she


    realized that he was surprised by the remark as well. Shi Nuan tried to stifle herugh and act


    solemnly, ¡°Yes, very much.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was seemingly delighted at her response, so he reached out his hand to take Shi Nuan¡¯s


    and ced them on his knees. He yed around with her hand for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you for a


    round at Xinhuangter!¡±


    Shi Nuan was surprised, ¡°Why are you taking me to Xinhuang?¡± Then it suddenly hit her, ¡°Is Shi Wei


    going for the audition today?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded his head, ¡°You have nothing to do anyway, so just take it as an experience! Let¡¯s


    take a look at how good is your sister¡¯s acting skills.¡±


    Shi Nuan sensed Fu Chengyan¡¯s mocking tone right at that moment. She pursed her lips and said,


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I have nothing to do now anyway!¡±


    Although Shi Nuan knew that Shi Wei was an actress, she seldom watched dramas that Shi Wei


    starred in. To be exact, it was because she did not have to since Shi Wei had lived her life as though


    she was acting in those TV series.


    Shi Nuan contemted for a while and finally decided to reveal her thoughts about things that had


    happened today to Fu Chengyan. ¡°I think this is they had nned this to get me to quit voluntarily.¡±


    ¡°Are you upset about it?¡± Fu Chengyan asked.


    Shi Nuan lifted her eyes and stared at Fu Chengyan and then at her hand that was ced on his


    knees. He was ying mindlessly with her fingers. Shi Nuan did not know the difference between her


    fingers and his own, nor did she understand the fun of ying around with her fingers. However, she


    thought to herself. Maybe it¡¯s because my fingers are more slender? More flexible?


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    When Fu Chengyan noticed that Shi Nuan was quietly staring at his hands, he took her fingers and


    rubbed them gently at his knees.


    At that instant, Shi Nuan snapped out of her thoughts and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be upset about.


    What they did was pointless since I had been thinking about quitting. Well, since it¡¯s already at this


    stage, I¡¯ll just tender for my resignation tomorrow then. It¡¯s better for all of us anyway.¡± She paused to


    think for a moment before she continued, ¡°But this will wreck my reputation.¡±


    ¡°Reputation?¡± Fu Chengyan snorted. ¡°You care about that?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows in curiosity, ¡°You don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°You can find a job anywhere if you have what it takes.¡± Fu Chengyan rubbed at the palm of her hands,


    and he drew something on it using his knuckles. Shi Nuan, however, only felt a ticklish sensation. She


    wanted to retract her hand back, but Fu Chengyan had held it tight as his deep-set eyes gazed into her.


    ¡°Come to Shengyuan!¡±


    Did I hear it correctly? Shi Nuan was taken aback by his sudden request, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Come to Shengyuan.¡± Fu Chengyan was serious this time. His lips curved into a thin smile as he


    looked at her stunned expression, and he lifted his hand to brush her cheeks, ¡°I know what you¡¯re


    capable of. Come to Shengyuan.¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed and brushed off his hand that was touching her cheek, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s


    appropriate.¡±


    She stole a nce at Zhou Zheng unconsciously, and Fu Chengyan sneered, ¡°Why are you looking at


    him?¡±


    Zhou Zheng, who was at the driver¡¯s seat, straightened his back and set his eyes on the road.


    The discontent on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face was evident, and Shi Nuan noticed it. She pouted and said, ¡°I


    just don¡¯t want to go through the back door.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 102

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 102


    Fu Chengyan tilted his brows and grinned, ¡°You want to avoid suspicion from others?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shi Nuan shot Fu Chengyan a death re. She felt like he was teasing her, but Fu


    Chengyan gave her a reassuring smile. He then pinched her hand lightly and sighed, ¡°No one knows


    about us.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes met with Fu Chengyan¡¯s, and she felt like he was ming her, albeit in a teasing


    manner. He¡¯s right. I was the one who didn¡¯t want to expose our rtionship. But Fu Chengyan had


    consented to this too.


    She did not force him back then. However, she peeped at Zhou Zheng for a split second and then back


    at Fu Chengyan again. It was obvious that she was telling him that there were some who knew about


    their rtionship.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and red at Zhou Zheng, giving him a warning.


    There was no way Zhou Zheng could straighten his back further, and thus, could only protest silently in


    his heart. It¡¯s not like I wanted to know! Just then, Zhou Zheng cleared his throat and plucked up the


    courage to speak, ¡°Madam, you can pretend that I don¡¯t exist at all. In fact, at times like this, I wish I


    could be invisible.¡±


    Shi Nuan was amused by his remark and looked at Fu Chengyan as she burst intoughter.


    She found Fu Chengyan¡¯s assistant to be quite funny. He did not even blink when he said that he


    wished he could be invisible.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll pretend that you don¡¯t exist.¡± Shi Nuan grinned.


    Soon after, the car had reached the basement parking of Xinhuang Entertainment, and there were a


    few lots reserved for Fu Chengyan. Zhou Zheng then got off the car to open the door for Fu Chengyan,


    ¡°Master Chengyan, Qin Hong had called again to rush things up. She informed that Shi Wei is throwing


    a tantrum.¡±


    However, Fu Chengyan merely pursed his lips, ¡°Let her wait!¡± He had wanted to witness the extent of


    Shi Wei¡¯s tantrums.


    Shi Nuan got off the car after Fu Chengyan and frowned upon hearing Zhou Zheng¡¯s words, ¡°She¡¯s


    throwing a tantrum?¡± Shi Nuan was puzzled. Even though Shi Wei had not treated her well, she had


    always behaved in front of others.


    As an actress, Shi Wei would take good care of her image on different asions, and throwing a


    tantrum was the least expected.


    ¡°Yep, I think it has been quite some time.¡± Zhou Zheng smiled as hemented. He was not at all


    surprised at Shi Wei¡¯s demeanor. It was even quitemon among celebrities, as their images were at


    stake.


    ¡°What do you think, Master Chengyan?¡± Zhou Zheng nced at Fu Chengyan and asked.


    ¡°Take her to the first recording studio, and keep the CCTV rolling.¡± Fu Chengyan replied as he slid his


    hands in his pockets. He paused for some time before asking again, ¡°Which script did you give her?¡±


    He was unfamiliar with the operations of the entertainmentpany since he had always delegated


    everything to Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng thought for a while before answering, ¡°It¡¯s a historical drama about spies. The second


    female lead is the antagonist, and her ending is quite tragic. Master Chengyan, do you want to change


    it?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded his head. ¡°This one will do. Who¡¯s the director?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Chen. Chen Yuming. He is well known for being strict on set. On the other hand, he was quite


    upset that Shi Wei had been selected without auditioning this time.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned, ¡°Then try to console him.¡± He then turned his head over to Shi Nuan and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you upstairs. You might have toe here often in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan smiled as she thought about the shares that she had exchanged with Fu Chengyan


    and knew what he meant by that.


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan went directly to the president¡¯s office while Zhou Zheng called Qin Hong,


    ¡°Take her to the first recording studio. Is Mr. Chen here?¡±


    ¡°No. Mr. Chen said that the second female lead has already been set aside for Shi Wei and that her


    audition doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯s quite upset at casting her, but what can we do?¡± Qin Hong did not


    understand Zhou Zheng¡¯s intention, so he asked, ¡°Who is this Shi Wei? How did she get the second


    female lead role without even auditioning? Mr. Chen has had his eyes set on Bai Qing for this role.


    Surely he would be bummed out about this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my intention either. This is an order from the top management. Though it¡¯s up to you guys on


    how you guys want to treat her.¡± Zhou Zheng replied nonchntly, ¡°Just make sure to give her this


    role.¡±


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Qin Hong had finally grasped the situation when he heard Qin Hong saying that it was an


    order from the top. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring her to the first recording studio then. Mr. Zhou, are you going to


    watch the audition?¡±


    Audition? More like a good show.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he thought about Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan in the


    president¡¯s office, ¡°Yep. I¡¯m going to watch it. This is going to be a good one.¡±


    In the meantime, Shi Wei had been waiting for over an hour, and her patience was running thin. She


    would have thrown a tantrum already if her agent had not stopped her from doing so.


    The staff here are seriously cking! I mean, seriously, what are they even doing? I¡¯m here because


    Fu Chengyan introduced me! Doesn¡¯t that mean anything? Fu Chengyan had promised to give her this


    role and that today¡¯s audition was just for show. She was here only out of respect for him. However, it


    seemed like the staff here did not take her seriously.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Shi Wei was frustrated at having to wait for such a long time in the guest room and was about to leave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This role had been set aside for me anyway!¡± Her agent hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Wei, be


    patient. You know that Xinhuang is a bigpany. Although this role is most likely yours, we still have


    to cooperate in the future. It doesn¡¯t do us good if we displease them. Maybe they¡¯re just busy right


    now. Let¡¯s wait for a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait. That¡¯s the only thing you know! Do you know how precious my time is¡­.¡±


    Just as Shi Wei was about to finish speaking, the door of the guest room swung open. A girl, who


    looked like the secretary, stood at the entrance and asked, ¡°Are you Ms. Shi Wei? Ms. Qin and Mr.


    Zhou are already here. Please follow me to the first recording room!¡±


    The girl was curt in her manner and did not seem excited at meeting a well-known celebrity like her.


    However, that didn¡¯t bother Shi Wei. She simply thought that the girl must have seen quite a number of


    superstars while working at an entertainmentpany like Xinhuang.


    Yet, Shi Wei¡¯s face remained stern as she was afraid that the girl might have overheard her nasty


    remarks. Hence, she shot a nce at her agent and signaled him to do something. The agent was


    quick to respond and took out a red envelope for the secretary. ¡°Pleasure to be here.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. I¡¯m just a lowly secretary, and I could not do much to do take good care of a big


    celebrity like Ms. Shi.¡± The girl then signaled for Shi Wei and her agent to follow in her direction, ¡°Mr.


    Zhou came all the way here from the headquarters, and time is running out!¡±


    Shi Wei flinched but still smiled, ¡°Yes, I understand that Mr. Zhou is quite busy. Then kindly show the


    way, Miss.¡± Shi Wei uttered but was clenching her teeth to herself. She did not actually care for Zhou


    Zheng.


    How dare a lowly assistant like him behave in this manner. Who does he think he is? He¡¯s not Fu


    Chengyan nor the owner of thepany.


    Shi Wei was mocking him in her head, but her smile did not give her away. One might even find her


    smiles pleasant to the eyes.


    After a while, the secretary led Shi Wei to the first recording studio and pushed the door open, ¡°This


    way, Ms. Shi.¡±


    Shi Wei and her agent went into the recording studio, but there were only three people inside. She


    recognized Zhou Zheng from meeting him once at the Shi family house. The other one was the


    producer, Qin Hong. However, she did not recognize thest one. It was only after some time when she


    had found out that the third person was the deputy director and not someone of a respectable position.


    She went over to greet them one by one. However, Qin Hong wasted no time and said, ¡°Ms. Shi, I


    believe that you had familiarized yourself with the script that Mr. Zhou had given youst time. Let¡¯s


    begin straight away!¡±


    Shi Wei was stunned by the abruptness and nced awkwardly at Zhou Zheng. Yet, Zhou Zheng


    merely titled his brows and nodded, ¡°Ms. Shi, let¡¯s start!¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s face darkened. It was true that Fu Xicheng had passed her parts of the script, saying that it


    was from Zhou Zheng. But she had only skimmed through it and did not prepare herself for this


    audition as she had thought that the role was definitely hers. In fact, to show up out of respect for Fu


    Chengyan was already a big step for her since she knew that this audition was just for show.


    Zhou Zheng looked quizzically at Shi Wei¡¯s odd demeanor and asked, ¡°Ms. Shi, did you not prepare for


    this?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, my time is precious too. I deliberately came all the way from the headquarters just for this


    audition since Mr. Fu had instructed me to personally monitor this. The fact that you did not prepare for


    the audition had certainly caused me inconvenience!¡±


    Shi Wei was stumped, ¡°Mr. Fu? He had instructed you personally?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Xinhuang had invested a lot into this new drama. I understand that this is only the second


    female lead role, but this role is quite important to the storyline. You would even be able to take over


    the female lead if you¡¯ve done well. I had thought that Ms. Shi would appreciate this opportunity given


    your experience before this.¡± Zhou Zheng shook his head before continuing, ¡°Now it seems like the


    second female lead role is not good enough for Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Um¡­ I¡¯m feeling under the weather recently and had been taking breaks. That¡¯s why I wasn¡¯t able


    to make progress on the script,¡± Shi Wei had not expected Fu Chengyan to personally ask about this,


    so she appeared to be very ufortable at that moment. Besides, Shi Wei could sense Zhou


    Zheng¡¯s discontent from his tone.


    ¡°Feeling under the weather? It seems like you¡¯re not in a good condition recently. Why don¡¯t you take a


    break for a few days? We can wait, but Mr. Chen, the director of this drama, was displeased that I had


    allocated the second female lead role to you. Moreover, he already had his eyes on another actress¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, please give me some time right now to get ready. I¡¯ll be ready in a minute!¡± Shi Wei


    panicked upon hearing what Zhou Zheng said.


    Shi Wei knew the importance of getting this role. She was nearly cast aside by herpany, but their


    attitude had improved when they knew that she had got a role with Xinhuang. Besides, she was also


    afraid that it would be near impossible for her to get back up on her feet again if she were to fail this


    time.


    At that instant, Shi Wei bit her lip and started acting pitifully. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she held


    them back with a sniffle. She nced at Zhou Zheng, trying hard not to let them fall. Zhou Zheng was


    shaken, right to the core, but it was not out of sympathy for her. He was just impressed at her inherent


    acting skills that she put to good use in real life. No wonder Fu Chengyan said he is bringing Shi Nuan


    to witness a good show.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give Ms. Shi half an hour. It should be more than enough!¡± Zhou Zheng said as he


    acted to nce at his watch.


    Shi Wei nodded immediately, ¡°Yes, definitely!¡± She signaled for her agent to pass her the script.


    Her agent, on the other hand, was flustered when he mouthed his response to Shi Wei, ¡°We didn¡¯t


    bring it!¡±


    It was like the whole world had crashed. Shi Wei was stumped.


    Puzzled, Zhou Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s facial expression was beyond awkward, and she could only stare back at Zhou Zheng, ¡°Mr.


    Zhou, could you lend me a copy of the script? I had forgotten to bring it because I was rushing toe


    here just now!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 103

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 103


    ¡°Forgotten?¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s face darkened as he muttered in a low voice and waved his hands to


    dismiss his thoughts, ¡°Ms. Qin, please give the script to Ms. Shi!¡± He said awkwardly, ¡°Ms. Shi, Mr. Fu


    had put a lot of emphasis into this drama in view of the huge amount of money invested into it. I would


    be in a difficult position if I don¡¯t do well!¡±


    Shi Wei started to realize the seriousness of the problem and shifted awkwardly as she cursed her


    agent silently for messing things up. ¡°Yes, it is our fault this time. But there¡¯ll be no next time, I promise.


    Please give me half an hour, Mr. Zhou. I¡­¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Zhou Zheng pinched the middle of his brows and sighed. ¡°Please hurry up, Ms. Shi. Mr.


    Fu still has some tasks for me.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Shi Wei was flustered and could not calm herself down. It would be a miracle to be able to memorize


    the script at this time.


    She glowered at her agent, and it got him so nervous that he was at the point of sweating. At that


    moment, Zhou Zheng picked up a call, and his face fell, ¡°Ms. Shi, I have to go back. As for the rest¡­¡±


    Zhou Zheng peered at Qin Hong, ¡°Ms. Qin, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Please take good care of Ms. Shi!¡±


    ¡°Noted, Mr. Zhou.¡± However, Qin Hong thought the task to be quite cumbersome, so she was stern


    toward Shi Wei. On the other hand, Qin Hong could do nothing since it was an instruction from the top


    management.


    Shi Wei breathed a sigh of relief to herself when she heard that Zhou Zheng was leaving. However, she


    put on a reluctant face and shifted awkwardly and looked unwilling for him to leave, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I¡¯m


    really sorry for what happened today, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Please liaise with Ms. Qin. I really have to get going. Mr. Fu is rushing me!¡± Zhou Zheng


    waved his hands in frustration, clearly displeased with Shi Wei.


    Shi Wei was exasperated at his remark but could only smile awkwardly as the air grew still.


    After Zhou Zheng had left, Shi Wei was visibly rxed. She then looked over at Qin Hong and asked,


    ¡°Ms. Qin, how about you?¡±


    ¡°Though Mr. Zhou doesn¡¯t have time, I do. Take your time, Ms. Shi. I¡¯ll be waiting here.¡±


    Qin Hong put on a casual smile as if she has no other matter to attend to and sat down to wait for Shi


    Wei.


    Shi Nuan frowned as she looked at the CCTV footage; she did not expect Shi Wei to behave this way.


    At that instant, Shi Nuan had a renewed impression of Shi Wei. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her in this manner!¡±


    Shi Nuan was obviously taken aback.


    Right beside her, Fu Chengyan sneered as he turned off the footage, ¡°Unexpected?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°I must be really stupid back then.¡± She had always put up with her family¡¯s


    mistreatment towards her, thinking that maybe she had done something wrong. It was not until now that


    she had realized, sometimes people would just dislike a person for no reason and that their behavior


    was inexplicable, like Shi Wei, whom she had witnessed just now.


    ¡°You brought me here today to watch her put on a good show?¡±


    Fu Chengyan beckoned Shi Nuan toe closer. Shi Nuan hesitated but went over obediently. Fu


    Chengyan hugged her into an embrace out of a sudden.


    It threw Shi Nuan off, making her fall onto Fu Chengyan¡¯sp. She was instantly flustered and red at


    Zhou Zheng, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡±


    However, Fu Chengyan merely grinned and rubbed his chin against her shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Let


    me hug you for a while!¡±


    Shi Wei could only sit there helplessly and let Fu Chengyan hug her. After a while, someone knocked


    on the door, ¡°Mr. Zhou?¡±


    Fu Chengyan let go of Shi Nuan instantly, and she got up quickly to straighten her shirt. Soon after, Fu


    Chengyan uttered, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Zhou Zheng came in but noticed Shi Nuan shifting awkwardly while she tugged at her clothes. He


    immediately realized that he had been intruding, so he coughed awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Fu, Shi Wei is really a


    genius!¡±


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan beckoned at Shi Nuan again. ¡°You want to go for a walk?¡±


    ¡°For?¡± Shi Nuan asked.


    Fu Chengyan grinned and peered at Zhou Zheng, ¡°Since she¡¯s into tormenting herself, why don¡¯t you


    help her with it? I¡¯ll leave it up to you!¡± Fu Chengyan was not someone who liked to trouble himself with


    trivial matters like this. This time, however, it was all for the woman in front of him. He paused for a


    while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give her some more!¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡± Shi Nuan bit at her lip. ¡°Do you really want to do this?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Fu Chengyan lifted his brows and looked at Shi Nuan with a solemn expression. ¡°I


    won¡¯t if you don¡¯t want to!¡± He was not joking around. ¡°But do think through this carefully. Some people


    just would not reciprocate your kindness.¡±


    Shi Nuan grimaced because she knew Fu Chengyan was telling the truth. ¡°Then see to it yourself!¡± She


    was clear on the kind of person Shi Wei was. If Fu Chengyan had not troubled her, then Shi Wei would


    definitely focus on troubling her instead. Besides, the Shi family now knew that granddad had given her


    his shares.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Chengyan waved his hand and signaled for Zhou Zheng to leave.


    Zhou Zheng cast a nce at Fu Chengyan, then at Shi Nuan before leaving. He thought Shi Nuan was


    too kind to Shi Wei. If I were her, I would definitely take this chance to crush Shi Wei into dust. It was


    the survival of the fittest, and the weak ones would only be devoured clean by the strong ones. Zhou


    Zheng had always been with Fu Chengyan. And all this while, he had always regarded Fu Chengyan


    as the epitome of the fittest, a legend.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Shi Wei bullied Madam. She¡¯s too kind. And in this cruel world, being too kind does


    no good for anyone.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Fu Chengyan got up and walked over to Shi Nuan¡¯s side after Zhou Zheng had left. He noticed that Shi


    Nuan was staring into space, so he reached out tob through her hair, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Shi Nuan just shook her head, ¡°I just think that I¡¯m starting to resemble Shi Wei. Yet, it seems like this is


    for the better!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very different from each other.¡± Fu Chengyan sighed and fixed his gaze on Shi Nuan. He


    combed through her hair with his fingers and cupped her face in his palms. ¡°She¡¯s nothingpared to


    you,¡± he pointed out in a serious tone.


    Her heart felt warm and fuzzy when she heard his words. Even if all this was a lie, she would still be


    happy.


    ¡°Come on since you¡¯ve never been here. Let me bring you for a tour.¡± Fu Chengyan held her hands,


    and they stepped out of the office.


    Earlier on, they had gone through the private walkway, so no one knew they were in the office.


    Everyone was surprised to see their boss, even more so at him holding hands with a girl ¨C a very pretty


    one at that. Soon after, everyone was guessing at her identity. Is she a celebrity? Or the boss¡¯s


    girlfriend?


    Looking at everyone¡¯s puzzled expression, Shi Nuan realized that Fu Chengyan was still holding her


    hands, so she tried to shrug him off, ¡°Stop messing around. Let me go.¡±


    Yet, Fu Chengyan smirked and merely held her hands even tighter as he walked in front, tugging Shi


    Nuan behind him. It was obvious that Fu Chengyan adored the woman. Besides, one could easily


    guess their rtionship with just one look at the way Fu Chengyan held her hands.


    Shi Nuan, on the other hand, thought that they were attracting too much attention. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure


    everyone will know of our rtionship by tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°You seem to really care about this?¡± Fu Chengyan turned over to ask Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan was


    stumped by his question but shook her head in reply, ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was pleased with her reply and patted her head. However, his sudden disy of affection


    had drawn the attention of some of the girls nearby. Nheless, Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze never left Shi


    Nuan, ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡± He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t babble!¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Shi Nuan did not believe him. She knew that rumors tend to spread like wildfire,


    especially rumors like these. She could already foresee how fast the news would travel. Everyone


    would surely be guessing who she was and why was she together with Fu Chengyan.


    Previously, Shi Nuan minded the fact that she was with Fu Chengyan because she did not want others


    to know. Besides, what brought them together was just that piece of marriage certificate. However,


    things were different now that she had felt her rtionship with Fu Chengyan was slowly improving.


    Still, she knew how things would blow up if others had known that he had a girlfriend or even a wife.


    It was like Fu Chengyan could read her mind. He knew what she was worried about and held her


    hands while pinching her gently, ¡°This is mypany and I set the rules. If even meager things like


    these are out of my control, how could I run a wholepany?¡±


    Shi Nuan was at a loss for words but understood perfectly, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    She looked over the surroundings and started to see the department heads ushering the staff back to


    their cubicles. ¡°It looks like I have worried too much.¡± Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fu Chengyan grinned, ¡°Let me introduce you to some of them!¡±


    Then, he called Zhou Zheng, ¡°Get all the department heads for a meeting in ten minutes!¡±


    Zhou Zheng, who was still on the other end, was too surprised to even answer. Hence, Fu Chengyan


    retorted coolly, ¡°Did you not hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir! I¡¯ll get to it immediately!¡± Zhou Zheng hung up the phone and notified every head of the


    department. He thought to himself. Is the boss trying to straighten everything out today? Then Shi


    Nuan will be the boss¡­ or rather thedy boss of Xinhuang Entertainment?


    Zhou Zheng thought of it and decided that he had to speed things up if that was the case.


    Meanwhile, Xinhuang¡¯s management staff were all stumped to have received such a memo. They knew


    that Fu Chengyan was their boss, but it was actually quite rare to see him around.


    Xinhuang may be the lead of the entertainment industry, yet it was just a minor business among Fu


    Chengyan¡¯swork of enterprises. Hence, it was not the norm for him to manage things directly.


    And when all the managerial level staff had arrived at the meeting room, they saw a young woman


    sitting at the chairman¡¯s seat, with Fu Chengyan sitting beside her. They were even more taken aback


    at seeing Fu Chengyan holding the woman¡¯s hand the whole time. Soon after, some of them had


    noticed that she was the same girl that Fu Chengyan was holding when he went around the office just


    now.


    So, what is the boss getting at?

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 104

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 104


    Shi Nuan shrugged off Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands as she signaled for him to behave and smiled at those


    who had ushered in. She looked like an angel descended from heaven inparison to the stern-


    faced and distant Fu Chengyan.


    Seeing the look on their faces, Shi Nuan thought that they were being too serious. However, when she


    stole a nce at Fu Chengyan, she finally understood the reason behind their uptight demeanor.


    Fu Chengyan skimmed through the team with a stern look, ¡°Not sitting down?¡±


    The managerial staff then rushed in and found their seats, setting their backs straight. Shi Nuan was


    amused with their tensed behavior. It would be normal for one to be serious in a meeting, but all of


    them looked like they were ready to sacrifice themselves.


    Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan and saw that she was trying to keep a straight face. It was as if her


    smile was contagious. In the end, he gave up and slightly curled his lips into a thin smile.


    They were once again stunned by Fu Chengyan¡¯s behavior. However, they were much more calm this


    time.


    Fu Chengyan let go of Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and tapped his fingers on the table, forming a rhythmic


    pattern.


    Slowly, the heartbeat of those in the meeting room followed suit. They did not understand the boss¡¯s


    intention of showing up abruptly today, nheless bringing a young woman along.


    However, they knew that the two were closely rted, especially since Fu Chengyan let the young


    woman presided over the meeting room. Thus, they had guessed the identity of the woman in their


    heads.


    ¡°I¡¯m calling you guys here just to introduce someone.¡± Fu Chengyan spoke, and everyone held their


    breath while waiting for the next line.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze brushed past all of them and looked at Shi Nuan, ¡°This is Shi Nuan, and she is


    the main shareholder of Xinhuang!¡±


    The usually stern-looking crowd was now in an uproar upon the revtion, as their mouths hung wide


    open after hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s remark. But since it came out of Fu Chengyan¡¯s mouth, it must be


    true.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips as she did not expect Fu Chengyan to announce her identity that bluntly.


    Then, she looked awkwardly at the heads of departments and smiled, ¡°Greetings, everyone.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Ms. Shi!¡± They replied in unison.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. At that moment, Shi Nuan thought that he was going to be enraged.


    But he did not, and grinned instead, ¡°I just brought her here for an introduction, nothing else.¡±


    They were quick to get Fu Chengyan¡¯s intention and hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°From now on, Shi Nuan will be the de facto person-in-charge for Xinhuang. You guys can still look for


    Zhou Zheng as usual, but she¡¯s the one to make the final call. As for me¡­ I am also subject to her


    instructions. Is everyone clear?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The boss had spoken with such rity, how can we not get it!


    They were just working on wages and had no say in the manpower shift, especially regarding the top


    management. Hence, they could only listen.


    Although the managerial staff were clearly surprised at the shift, they had adapted quickly to the news


    as they were already veterans.


    Qin Hong, however, seemed calm inparison. She thought about Shi Nuan and Shi Wei¡¯s names


    and made some deductions. However, she was wrong in guessing that they were cordial toward each


    other since she was thinking about ways to appease Shi Wei as a means to butter up Shi Nuan.


    But as soon as Qin Hong thought about Shi Wei¡¯s attitude, she felt helpless.


    After all those years as a producer, it was the first time she had met someone that she disliked so


    immensely.


    At that moment, Shi Nuan felt a pair of zing eyes staring at her, so she turned over and saw Qin


    Hong. She immediately recognized Qin Hong as the producer for Shi Wei¡¯s audition and smiled in her


    direction while nodding slightly. Qin Hong was startled at Shi Nuan¡¯s friendliness and smiled back at


    her.


    Just then, Fu Chengyan rapped at the meeting table, ¡°I don¡¯t wish for others outside of Xinhuang to


    know of Shi Nuan¡¯s identity. Of course, I don¡¯t want to hear any gossips about it in Xinhuang either.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we understand!¡±


    When he had finished speaking, Fu Chengyan waved his hands to dismiss everyone, ¡°Get back to


    work!¡± Then, he paused for a while and continued, ¡°Ms. Qin, please stay back.¡±


    Qin Hong was surprised that Fu Chengyan had called her name, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡±


    The spacious meeting room was left with only the three of them after everyone had left, so Fu


    Chengyan smirked, ¡°How¡¯s the audition for Shi Wei going?¡±


    Qin Hong then knew that Fu Chengyan was somehow rted to that Shi Wei, and she cast a nce at


    Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Why are you looking at her?¡± Fu Chengyan pursed his lips and tilted his brows slightly.


    Qin Hong breathed in deeply before talking, ¡°Mr. Fu, may I ask if Xinhuang is really going to sign Shi


    Wei for the role?¡±


    ¡°Do you have something to say about it?¡± Fu Chengyan replied impassively.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Instantly, Qin Hong shook her head in denial, ¡°No sir. Ms. Shi Wei really has extraordinary acting skills


    that she even put to good use in real life. It¡¯s my first time encountering someone like this.¡±


    Shi Nuan smirked and understood that Qin Hong was a straightforward person. She knew that Qin


    Hong was also discontent with Shi Wei¡¯s attitude just now.


    Fu Chengyan tilted his brows at Shi Nuan, ¡°This is the producer, Ms. Qin Hong. You can ask her


    whenever you have any doubts. Even though you won¡¯t be here often, you¡¯re still the boss. As for Shi


    Wei, why don¡¯t I let her work under you directly? How do you feel about this?¡±


    It was Shi Nuan¡¯s turn to raise her brows at Fu Chengyan, ¡°Are you asking for me to suppress Shi


    Wei?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not saying that. She¡¯s your sister after all. If you happen to turn her into an A-list celebrity, isn¡¯t


    that considered as taking good care of her?¡± Fu Chengyan got up and reached out his hand to twirl the


    loose strands of her hair. ¡°What do you say?¡±


    Shi Nuan chuckled, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve given it more thought than I have. I did not consider this when


    I exchanged my shares with you! But you¡¯re quite cunning. I¡¯m afraid Shi Wei will loathe me if she


    knows of this.¡±


    ¡°Well, nobody¡¯s forcing her!¡± Fu Chengyan grin. Then, he saw Qin Hong¡¯s expression, who had just


    come to a realization, and waved his hand to dismiss her, ¡°You can leave now. As for this new drama,


    you need to console Mr. Chen and ask him to take one for the team.¡±


    Qin Hong immediately understood Fu Chengyan¡¯s intention. He¡¯s asking me to stay so that he can


    teach me how to work?


    But before Qin Hong left, she nced at Shi Nuan and then at Fu Chengyan. She still thought that it


    was unbelievable for things to take such a turn.


    Her boss had always seemed cool and impassive, so she did not expect him to be so¡­


    Qin Hong¡¯s colleague, who was also one of the managerial staff, was already waiting for her at the


    office. He saw her distraught demeanor and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with Mr. Fu today? And who is this Shi


    Nuan? I just feel like she¡¯s¡­¡±


    Right away, Qin Hong regained herposure and looked straight at her colleague, Zhang Qing, from


    the publicity department, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just that this Shi Nuan is not someone to take lightly. We have to


    listen to her starting right now. Didn¡¯t you hear what Mr. Fu say just now? Even he also has to listen to


    Ms. Shi from here onwards.¡±


    However, Zhang Qing refused to take Fu Chengyan¡¯s words seriously, ¡°I think Mr. Fu is just saying it for


    fun. She¡¯s only a woman¡­¡± Zhang Qing suddenly noticed Qin Hong¡¯s face that had instantly darkened


    at his words and realized that he made a mistake. He pped himself as he said, ¡°Ha-ha! I¡¯m just


    kidding. It¡¯s a joke! But Mr. Fu asked you to stay back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for that new drama. He wants me to console Mr. Chen.¡± Qin Hong felt helpless, ¡°That Shi Wei¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it too. She¡¯s reallying out of nowhere¡­ Plus, wait a minute. Shi Wei? The woman


    just now was Shi Nuan? Are they somehow rted?¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re not rted!¡± Qin Hong did not forget Fu Chengyan¡¯s words just now. He must have had a


    n in mind by asking her to stay back just now. ¡°Just do your job and don¡¯t try to guess what¡¯s on our


    boss¡¯s mind. But I¡¯m warning you. Just be more mindful when you see Ms. Shi Nuan next time. If you


    keep up with that attitude of yours, you¡¯ll regret your words!¡±


    Zhang Qing waved his hands to dismiss her worry, ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±


    Meanwhile, Shi Wei was very displeased at Qin Hong¡¯s impassive expression even after she had put


    on such a good show.


    She then thought of her identity as the beloved daughter of the Shi family. People are always in all


    smiles when they see me. Why should this Qin Hong be any different? Besides, she was on the way to


    the A-list. Qin Hong surely knew her identity but still treated her as such.


    And that Zhou Zheng, he is just a lowly assistant. How dare he disrespect me?


    Shi Wei was even more exasperated thinking about it and hurled the script in hand as soon as she was


    in the car. It was handed to her earlier by Qin Hong. How dare she say such a thing to me? ¡±Ms. Shi,


    you better take good care of this script and not lose it again!¡±


    What does she mean by that? Huh?


    Shi Wei had wanted to throw a tantrum right then and there but was stopped short by her agent,


    reminding her to take care of her reputation. Then only did Shi Wei not burst into rage. But she was


    boiling with fury, and she had nowhere to vent it.


    ¡°Some lowly producer. And she thinks she¡¯s the boss! Fu Chengyan did not even say anything!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The agent immediately handed a bottle of water to Shi Wei in hopes of calming her down,


    ¡°Drink some water and calm down. You did very well just now. You were in character even in just a


    short while, and you even spiced up the atmosphere. Your acting skills have surely improved a lot.¡±


    Shi Wei calmed down after hearing her agent and sighed aloud, ¡°I¡¯ve always been good at acting. Did


    you only realize it today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve always been good. But you¡¯re even better now. Why do you care about that Qin Hong?


    Don¡¯t forget that you know Fu Chengyan personally, and those people will only suffer when you get


    yourself back up through this drama!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 105

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 105


    Shi Wei had thought that there was nothing to worry about anymore because of her connection with Fu


    Chengyan. It was just a drama, and it would more than suffice if Fu Chengyan had spoken up for her.


    But it was clear that Shi Wei had taken it too lightly. Right on the next day after her audition, her role in


    the drama was again nearly threatened by her scandal.


    Rumor had it that the director for this movie was displeased with Shi Wei being selected for the role. It


    was worse now that Shi Wei had been dragged into a scandal.


    On the day she had finished the audition, rumors were going around saying that she was displeased


    with the producer at Xinhuang. However, Shi Wei had toned down her attitude, given the need to


    cooperate with Qin Hong in the future.


    Yet, the news of her from a few years back began to surface on social media that night. She had paid


    for the news to be taken down, but now, that informant had something even more mind-blowing.


    Shi Wei had gone to M Nation for a drama shooting for about a year when she was only eighteen or


    neen.


    The pictures that surfaced online were that of Shi Wei hugging and being intimate with a man. There


    were even photos that were more explicit than that. Those were old photos, and one would not have


    guessed that it was Shi Wei in those photos.


    But Shi Wei recognized herself straight away.


    She scrolled through her social media in her room and suddenly saw herself topped the charts on the


    trending topics.


    The sudden fame had astonished her, and she thought that herpany had bought the trending


    position following her audition today to boost her poprity. But Shi Wei soon realized that it was not


    that case at all. Someone had leaked her indecent photos everywhere, and her fans, haters, and even


    keyboard warriors were all vilifying her.


    Shi Wei¡¯s notification on Weibo was about to burst as she saw more and more posts about the scandal


    surfacing online. There was nothing she could do at that moment as she was panic-stricken.


    All of a sudden, Shi Wei¡¯s phone rang, and it shocked her so much that she almost flung it across the


    floor. However, she calmed herself down and picked up the call. It was a call from the director of her


    managingpany, ¡°Shi Wei, would you mind give me a viable exnation for all these!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I have no idea! Director, someone must have framed me¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Framed you?¡± The director snorted at her reply, ¡°I think your exnation is less than useless. You¡¯d


    better think of how to settle this!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Come to the office immediately!¡±


    Shi Wei sat dazed as she stared at the phone. After a while, she came to her senses and changed her


    clothes before leaving.


    Jiang Yu bumped into Shi Wei at the door and was curious to see her in a disheveled manner, ¡°Wei,


    what¡¯s with you? Where are you going at this hour?¡±


    ¡°Mum, there¡¯s no time to exin. I¡¯m going to the office. If¡­ If paparazzi or reporters show up, do not


    open the door or answer any of their questions, do you understand?¡±


    With that, Shi Wei left in a hurry, leaving Jiang Yu stumped. She quickly went to Shi Jingzheng¡¯s study


    and asked, ¡°Zheng, do you know what¡¯s up with Wei?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng was busy at that moment and frowned when he heard Jiang Yu talking. ¡°What could be


    wrong with Shi Wei? She¡¯s busy all day anyway. Didn¡¯t Fu Chengyan say he will help? Everything is in


    a mess, and father is still in the hospital. Can the two of you not add any more trouble?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Jiang Yu was displeased. Are you ming me for what happened? She had


    wanted to retort but thought otherwise. Jiang Yu immediately surfed the social media while thinking


    about Shi Wei¡¯s demeanor. After a while, she saw her daughter¡¯s indecent photos circling around the


    web, making her slumped back in the chair. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let this happen to Wei, definitely not!¡±


    Heated discussions were all over social media. Everyone was talking about how Shi Wei had lied to


    them, judging by the photos.


    Shi Wei had always appeared as someone innocent and pure. Her fans adored her because of her


    impably innocent image as well. They even gave her the title ¡°Princess Wei¡± and regarded her


    every move and temperament as immacte.


    After those photos and videos were leaked, her fans were aghast and could not believe their own eyes.


    However, they suffered a huge blow as more and more photos surfaced.


    Her fans had wanted to defend her against those haters and keyboard warriors but soon were drowned


    in the lewd photos.


    In the meantime, Shi Wei was reprimanded back at the office. It was true that she had a connection to


    Fu Chengyan, but it was only a second female lead role. Besides, it was only a verbal agreement for


    the role, and there was no contract.


    Her agency thought that she was like a ticking time bomb that would explode any time and pull them


    under the bus.


    Not long ago, the agency had just started, and they nned to make Shi Wei the rising star. However,


    they had to call off the ns because of the scandal.


    As her personal agent, Guan Jing was in turmoil while trying to appeal to thepany to help Shi Wei.


    However, thepany did not seem like they wanted to get her out of this rut. It was as if Shi Wei had


    fallen into a trap as she would go up the trending charts again after falling back down from her


    company¡¯s effort. The two forces at y were both well loaded, and it just depended on who was


    willing to spend more on this.


    However, it was obvious that her current agency did not want to save her. Guan Jing, as the veteran of


    the entertainment business, knew that Shi Wei was in trouble this time, as the other force did not seem


    like a menial one. Her agency had stopped their PR tactic, and they wanted to see what else was up on


    the other party¡¯s sleeves.


    For that whole night, Shi Wei had not slept a wink. She could only wait for the top management to get


    her out of trouble. However, it seemed like she had lost all hopes as she could not even catch a


    glimpse of the top guns.


    Guan Jing came out of the meeting room in a dejected manner and felt sorry for Shi Wei when he saw


    her looked that defeated. However, he was frustrated again when he thought about how Shi Wei had


    brought upon all these to herself.


    At that moment, Shi Wei got up and went over to Guan Jing, ¡°How is it? What did Mr. Li say?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. The other party is obviously cornering you! Who did you offend, Shi Wei?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. You know that it¡¯s normal to have some arguments in our industry, but it is abnormal


    to be picked on like this¡­¡± Shi Wei was stumped. There was no way someone could find out about the


    things she had done in the past unless the other person was set on pulling her under. That could be the


    only viable exnation for this borate scheme.


    However, Shi Wei still had no idea whom she had offended for them to scheme against her this way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. Mr. Li has left. Shi Wei, you have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you my personal agent? You have to think of something! Are you going to


    let those people keep up with it? My career¡­¡± Shi Wei¡¯s phone rang that instant. She checked the


    caller ID and saw that it was from Fu Xicheng. Her hands began to tremble uncontrobly.


    Right beside her, Guan Jing saw the caller ID too. ¡°Pick up. It¡¯s from your fianc¨¦e!¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s hands were still trembling, but she breathed in deeply to calm herself, ¡°Hello, Xicheng¡­¡± Her


    voice sounded broken and shaky, and one would feel for her upon hearing it.


    However, Fu Xicheng was in no mood to empathize with her. He had been displeased with Shi Wei


    recently and now there was another incident, ¡°What actually happened? My line had been busy since


    this morning, and they were all from those paparazzi! Shi Wei, didn¡¯t you say the ones before were fake


    news? Would you mind exining this to me, then? Is this fake news too?¡±


    Fu Xicheng was boiling with rage. He had pinned all his hope on Shi Wei since his rtionship with Shi


    Nuan had gone to the point of no return. But what was Shi Wei getting at? ¡°What do you take me for?¡±


    ¡°Xicheng, please listen to me. What you¡¯re seeing is not the truth. Someone is trying to frame me. You


    have to believe in me. Yes, those photos are fake. It¡¯s not me!¡± Shi Wei panicked. It was not easy for


    her to snatch Fu Xicheng away from Shi Nuan, and she had vowed to keep Fu Xicheng as her man.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the entertainment industry. I have probably offended someone, and so they¡¯re¡­¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Enough. You¡¯re really taking everyone for a fool! If you don¡¯t exin yourself clearly this time, we¡­¡±


    ¡°Xicheng!¡± Shi Wei interrupted him. ¡°Please don¡¯t say it. I don¡¯t like hearing it.¡± Shi Wei¡¯s voice quivered


    when she said that and pouted her lips, ¡°Never say that to me. This is really someone trying to


    sabotage me. You have to help me. Can you please go seek Fu Chengyan¡¯s help? He will definitely


    help me!¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan?¡± Fu Xicheng spitted out each word. ¡°You want me to beg Fu Chengyan again?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Fu Xicheng did not wait for Shi Wei to finish her line before hanging up on her.


    On the other end, Shi Wei was stunned. She clutched her phone tightly and stared nkly in disbelief.


    She could not believe that Fu Xicheng dared to reject her, lest hanging up on her!


    No, Fu Xicheng is mine!


    Shi Wei clenched her teeth and nced at Guan Jing, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe up with something? You¡¯re


    my agent! If you can¡¯t even settle this, what kind of agent are you?¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei, you have to speak out of conscience!¡± Guan Jing was enraged as he did not expect Shi Wei


    to be such a two-face. ¡°I can do nothing now that it¡¯s been blown out of proportion. Mr. Li does not have


    any ns to intervene. Do you think an agent like me would have the capability to settle this and


    suppress all these gossips?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 106

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 106


    Capable?


    Shi Wei immediately replied, ¡°Yes, find someone capable who can suppress the news. Yes, let¡¯s do


    that!¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Soon after that, Shi Wei perked up, ¡°Guan Jing, call Qin Hong and tell him¡­ It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    As soon as Shi Wei hung up, she called Qin Hong herself. Qin Hong had read the news about Shi Wei


    earlier, and she didn¡¯t know how to react to that.


    It was just yesterday when Qin Hong received an order from Fu Chengyan, saying that she had to be in


    Shi Wei¡¯s good books. As for the reason, she had already guessed it from Fu Chengyan and Shi


    Nuan¡¯s tone. Thus, when Qin Hong received Shi Wei¡¯s call, she put up a front. Since Shi Wei needed


    her help this time, she spoke humbly, unlike the other day.


    ¡°Ms. Qin, can we meet up?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, you know how busy I am. Plus, shouldn¡¯t you be dealing with the arising matter?¡± Qin Hong


    had read the news about Shi Wei, and her contempt for this woman heightened.


    ¡°Ms. Qin, please don¡¯t believe those rumors being spread online. That isn¡¯t me. Can we meet up and


    talk? Or can you give me Mr. Fu¡¯s phone number? You can also give me his assistant, Mr. Zhou¡¯s


    number.¡± Shi Wei was certain if she met up with Fu Chengyan, the man would help her by doing Fu


    Xicheng a favor.


    But Shi Wei obviously made a miscalction, as Qin Hong told her neither Fu Chengyan nor Zhou


    Zheng¡¯s number.


    That left Shi Wei with no choice but to go to Fucheng to look for Fu Xicheng.


    When Fu Xicheng¡¯s secretary informed him of Shi Wei¡¯s arrival, he didn¡¯t want to see her. Nheless,


    Shi Wei barged into his office. ¡°Xicheng, you have to save me this time!¡±


    Shi Wei closed the door pitifully. Before Fu Xicheng realized what was going on, she pounced onto him


    and buried herself in his arms, sobbing out loud. ¡°Xicheng, you must trust me! The photos are fake.


    Someone framed me!¡±


    ¡°Someone framed you? Shi Wei, do you think I¡¯m a fool? The photos were taken some time ago. You


    were in your teens back then. Tell me, did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Xicheng!¡± Shi Wei stood on tiptoes and kissed the corner of Fu Xicheng¡¯s lips lightly. As soon as she


    saw Fu Xicheng froze, she seized the opportunity and went for it.


    Shi Wei was in total control of the situation, as she was certain that Fu Xicheng would fall into her trap.


    Not long after, she had sessfully aroused Fu Xicheng. With that, she shoved Fu Xicheng onto the


    sofa as she knelt to unzip his pants.


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s eyes went dark with desire. He wanted to shove her away, but the woman¡¯s skilled tongue


    made him weak in the knees, and he sumbed to the surging desire within him.


    Meanwhile, Shi Wei grasped the opportunity to tell him, ¡°Xicheng, I was a virgin when I had sex with


    you for the first time. You know that. I¡¯m not someone like that! You¡¯re my one and only. Someone


    photoshopped those photos to frame me. I admit a few of them were me, but those are photos from a


    photoshoot! You can investigate the matter if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    However, Fu Xicheng, who was already aroused, only heard what she said half-heartedly. The only


    thing that he wanted now was for her to go on with her act, ¡°Yes, I know. Wei, go on!¡±


    After a while, Fu Xicheng let out a groan in satisfaction, then Shi Wei stood up and went into his


    embrace. ¡°Xicheng, I was wrong no matter what happened. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Fu Xicheng stretched out his hand to tousle Shi Wei¡¯s silky hair. ¡°I know. I will help you, but this will be


    thest.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I love you, Xicheng!¡± Shi Wei brushed a kiss across his lips. ¡°Do you want more?¡±


    For that split second, Fu Xicheng¡¯s gaze darkened, but he shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tonight!¡±


    Fu Xicheng came to Shengyuan¡¯s building once again, and it was also for Shi Wei this round. Only that


    this time, Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t nice to him anymore. Fu Xicheng didn¡¯t even get to meet the man


    initially.


    For that whole morning, Fu Xicheng waited in Shengyuan before Fu Chengyan arrived.


    Though Fu Xicheng was full ofints, he dared not show his genuine feelings as he needed the


    man¡¯s help.


    ¡°Two cups of teas.¡± Fu Chengyan pressed on the inte and asked his secretary to bring them in. He


    smiled, crinkling up his eyes while gesturing for Fu Xicheng to sit down.


    Fu Xicheng had no idea why he felt so inferior in Fu Chengyan¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Have a seat,¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up in a smile, ¡°Looks like you really like that Ms. Shi, huh?¡±


    Fu Xicheng froze immediately. He hadn¡¯t said anything yet, but Fu Chengyan had already guessed the


    reason and said it out loud. To hear it from him actually embarrassed Fu Xicheng.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Right then, his secretary had brought in the drinks. Then, he gestured


    for his secretary to hand it to Fu Xicheng. ¡°Here, try this. It¡¯s fresh from this year¡¯s harvest. I remember


    your father loves tea, but I don¡¯t know if you like it.¡±


    ¡°My father loves tea.¡± Fu Xicheng was pleasantly ttered when Fu Chengyan suddenly mentioned his


    father. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still remember that.¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled and took a sip. After putting the cup down, he said, ¡°We¡¯re from the same n.¡±


    Right across him, Fu Xicheng¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, as Fu Chengyan¡¯s words were terrifying.


    Nheless, he answered, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°What do you need me to do this time?¡± Fu Chengyan drummed his knuckles on the table gently. ¡°Your


    fianc¨¦e¡­ Is it Ms. Shi, the eldest daughter of the Shi family?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Xicheng replied uneasily, ¡°Someone framed Wei this time too, so¡­ Previously, you allowed


    Wei to act in a TV drama produced by yourpany, right? I heard Xinhuang Entertainment, which is


    owned by you, is well-known in the industry. Hence¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his hand to stop Fu Xicheng¡¯s words. ¡°I can help you, but this time the situation is


    even worse than before!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice was cold as he said, ¡°I¡¯m a businessman, and


    businessmen don¡¯t take bad deals. Xicheng, since you¡¯re helping your father in Fucheng, I believe you


    should know that well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Fu Xicheng knew what Fu Chengyan meant. However, he had already promised Shi Wei


    to get Fu Chengyan¡¯s help.


    It wasn¡¯t exactly a small matter as well, so Fu Chengyan was the only one who could resolve the


    situation.


    ¡°You should think it over. The entertainment industry isplicated. I can help her, but she needs to


    show her sincerity.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Fu Xicheng frowned as he realized things weren¡¯t as simple as he


    thought. ¡°If I can do it, of course I will¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you.¡± Fu Chengyan raised his hand to cut him off. ¡°I think Shi Wei¡¯spany isn¡¯t going to


    protect her after what happened.¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s expression froze. ¡°You really do know everything!¡±


    ¡°Ask her if she¡¯s willing to join Xinhuang.¡± Fu Chengyan replied calmly. Fu Xicheng was shocked, as he


    didn¡¯t expect Fu Chengyan would say that. ¡°You¡¯re willing to sign Wei?¡±


    ¡°She has toe over to talk about the details. If she¡¯s willing, she can go to Zhou Zheng. He¡¯s the


    one managing Xinhuang¡¯s affairs. I¡¯m merely rmending her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    After leaving Fu Chengyan¡¯s office, Fu Xicheng felt uneasy. He thought it¡¯d be hard to get Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s help, but the man agreed to help almost immediately.


    Shi Wei, who was waiting outside, rushed over to Fu Xicheng when he came out. ¡°Xicheng, how did it


    go? Did Fu Chengyan agree?¡±


    Fu Xicheng nodded in response, and Shi Wei flung her arms around him excitedly. ¡°Darling, I knew you


    could do it! Thank you for doing this for me.¡± Shi Wei stood on tiptoes and kissed him.


    However, Fu Xicheng was unprepared for Shi Wei¡¯s enthusiasm, so he pushed her away. ¡®Don¡¯t get too


    excited yet. Fu Chengyan had agreed to help you, but he wanted to sign you to Xinhuang!¡±


    ¡°Sign me to Xinhuang?¡± Shi Wei was taken aback. She bit her lips, obviously stumped. ¡°But I have an


    ongoing contract at Xinjia, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, that ultimately falls on you. My uncle is willing to help his family, but he won¡¯t help others without


    getting anything in return. Wei, he¡¯s a businessman after all!¡± Fu Xicheng recalled Fu Chengyan¡¯s aura


    when he was talking. The contrast between them was distinct.


    At first, Shi Wei was full of hesitation. But when Fu Xicheng mentioned the word ¡°family¡±, she


    immediately made up her mind. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go terminate my contract with Xinjia now.¡± Xinjia is nothing


    compared to Xinhuang Entertainment.


    Xinjia is just an ant inparison. Meanwhile, Xinhuang Entertainment is apany under


    Shengyuan, owned by Fu Chengyan.


    And Fu Chengyan?


    Well, he¡¯s a powerful man in Jiang City. If I can build a connection with him, I will have a sessful


    career for sure.


    With that, Shi Wei made up her mind. ¡°Xicheng, tell Fu Chengyan I said yes.¡±


    Soon after her decision, Fu Xicheng made a call to Zhou Zheng. However, Zhou Zheng told him that


    Shi Wei had to terminate her contract with Xinjia before Xinhuang could start discussions with her.


    Hence, Shi Wei had no choice but to agree to terminate her contract as soon as possible. But the


    woman also requested Xinhuang to suppress the news immediately.


    After Zhou Zheng hung up, he nced at Fu Chengyan, ¡°Mr. Fu, Shi Wei said yes.¡±


    A smile lit up Fu Chengyan¡¯s face as an icy glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°Good job!¡±


    Zhou Zheng arched his brows and replied, ¡°Thank you for thepliment! I¡¯ll go prepare the contract


    now. As soon as Shi Wei terminates her contract, I¡¯ll sign her to Xinhuang.¡± He had been waiting for


    this day for a while now.


    If Shi Wei finds out about the truth, would she regret her actions today?


    If she knew Shi Nuan, who she despised immensely, was now her boss, how would she react?

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 107

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 107


    No one knew how Shi Wei would react upon finding the truthter on. But as of now, she was ted.


    She thought her career would advance since Fu Chengyan had agreed to help her.


    And so, Shi Wei went to Mr. Li at Xinjia to terminate her contract. Although her reputation was ruined,


    she was still Xinjia¡¯s artiste. Xinjia had spent tons of money and effort to make her popr. Even if Shi


    Wei was now practically useless to Xinjia, they were still unwilling to let her go just like that.


    But she wasn¡¯t exactly born yesterday either. When the Shi family and Fu family found out Shi Wei


    received Fu Chengyan¡¯s help, they helped her to negotiate with Xinjia¡¯s CEO.


    At first, Xinjia¡¯s CEO wouldn¡¯t agree to her conditions. But after a phone call in the midst of their


    negotiation, he had agreed to terminate Shi Wei¡¯s contract. However, since Shi Wei was the one who


    wanted to terminate her contract, she had topensate thepany.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The Shi family and Fu family agreed to pay thepensation. With that, Shi Wei ended her contract


    with Xinjia. Soon after, Shi Wei wanted to meet with Zhou Zheng to ask him to suppress the news. But,


    Zhou Zheng had only agreed to discuss further after their contract agreement.


    Shi Wei didn¡¯t think much as she headed to Xinhuang¡¯s building. This time, she was well-prepared,


    unlikest time. Since her reputation had already been ruined, and she had just ended her contract, Shi


    Wei wanted to sign a contract with Xinhuang as soon as possible.


    When Zhou Zheng handed Shi Wei her contract, she signed it immediately without reading it. Her


    actions had taken Zhou Zheng by surprise. Then, he stared at Shi Wei in amusement, ¡°Ms. Shi, you


    signed the contract without reading it? Don¡¯t you have any requests?¡±


    Shi Wei gave Zhou Zheng what she thought was a seductive smile and said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I trust your


    character. Besides, you helped me even when I¡¯m in this plight. Of course, I trust you!¡±


    What a fool!


    Zhou Zheng stared at Shi Wei, who was acting coquettishly. He didn¡¯t pity or covet that woman. He


    trusted Fu Chengyan¡¯s judgment. His boss always had a keen eye for discerning people. The Shi Wei


    right in front of him had nothing besides her looks. Yet she was a crafty woman.


    Zhou Zheng touched his jaw, seemingly satisfied with Shi Wei¡¯s answer, ¡°Since this is business, I think


    you should read through the contract. We¡¯re colleagues from now on. Ms. Shi, if something happens to


    youter on, you¡¯ll rise and fall together with Xinhuang. Am I right?¡±


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s words seemed to insinuate something. Even Shi Wei realized something was amiss. She


    frowned and flipped open the contract that she had just signed and paled visibly when she read the first


    page.


    While flipping through the pages anxiously, Shi Wei stared at the contract in front of her in utter shock,


    with regret written all over her face.


    After reading through the whole contract, Shi Wei clenched her teeth and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I trusted


    you. But this contract is full of uses unfavorable to me! Why didn¡¯t you remind me earlier?¡±


    A smirk formed on Zhou Zheng¡¯s lips. ¡°I did remind you earlier. But you acted swiftly before I could


    even react. See, I even prepared an entire speech to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Wei was enraged. ¡°This contract is unfair. It should be voided!¡±


    ¡°Voided? Ms. Shi, the contract bes effective once the parties have signed it. Even if you aren¡¯t in


    business, I believe you should know it well.¡± Zhou Zheng took the contract from her and smirked. ¡°Do


    you think this contract is unfavorable to you? Based on your current situation, which I believe you are


    well-informed, Xinhuang is bearing a tremendous risk for signing you. If you insist on voiding the


    contract, we can do it. But a breach of contract will cause¡­ Ms. Shi, I reckon you should consider the


    consequences.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Shi Wei never expected Zhou Zheng would do this to her. ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Fu¡¯s family!¡±


    ¡°Which Mr. Fu?¡± Zhou Zheng continued smirking. ¡°Mr. Fu Chengyan handed Xinhuang to me, so I get


    to call the shots. Are you referring to Mr. Fu from Fucheng or my boss?¡±


    Shi Wei paled visibly. ¡°Does Fu Chengyan know what you just did?¡±


    ¡°Not everyone has the right to address Mr. Fu with his full name.¡± Zhou Zheng stood up with a sharp


    glint in his eyes. ¡°Ms. Shi, think about it. Come to me after you¡¯ve made up your mind. Xinhuang will


    always wee you with open arms!¡±


    Zhou Zheng was about to leave, but Shi Wei mustered her courage and stopped him. Clenching her


    teeth in anger, she shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, go on,¡± Zhou Zheng stopped in his tracks and smiled.


    ¡°I agree. But you have to help me settle this matter immediately. And¡­ I¡¯m the supporting lead in this


    drama, but I demand to call the shots!¡±


    Zhou Zheng arched his brows as he turned to look at Shi Wei. ¡°Ms. Shi, you¡¯ve made a prompt


    decision. Actually, if you abide by this contract, nothing will happen, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Wei gritted her teeth in fury. Although what the man said was true, there was still a use


    that was unfavorable to her.


    It was stated that Xinhuang would turn her into a superstar in the next five years, but she could not


    have any scandals or any mishaps that would jeopardize her reputation during this period. Aside from


    that, Xinhuang would get 10% of her earnings during the first year, which meant she wouldn¡¯t be getting


    anything then.


    Those conditions were nothing inparison to the worst. The worst part was if she had breached the


    contract, she would have topensate Xinhuang 50% of her earnings for those five years.


    It was apparent the contract was unreasonable, but the most abhorrent thing was that she signed it


    without even reading it.


    Just then, Zhou Zheng tapped on the contract. ¡°Ms. Shi, don¡¯t be upset. Xinhuang will make you into a


    superstar. I believe you know our capabilities well.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Since she had already signed the contract, there was nothing she could say.


    But after Shi Wei vented her anger at home, her scandal that was spread online disappeared


    immediately. After that, Xinhuang posted an official post weing Shi Wei to theirpany and


    tagged Shi Wei in their official Weibo ount.


    Since Xinhuang Entertainment¡¯s status in the entertainment industry was apparent, theizens


    flooded thements in no time. Right after that, the new drama¡¯s official Weibo ount had also


    tagged Shi Wei and announced that she would be part of the cast.


    Instantly,izens began discussing heatedly regarding Shi Wei. Although there were still negative


    comments about her, it appeared to be much better than before.


    After all, Xinhuang was the main sponsor of the drama. And when the drama¡¯s official ount had


    announced Shi Wei even before they announced the lead actor and actress, theizens were


    guessing how she had secured her spot. As for her scandals, Xinhuang had released photos of Shi


    Wei back then, stating that those were merely photos from a photoshoot.


    After reading their statement, Shi Wei heaved a sigh of relief. She was surprised at how swiftly


    Xinhuang dealt with the matter.


    When Jiang Yu passed by Shi Wei¡¯s room, she thought something happened to Shi Wei again because


    of the mess in her room. ¡°Wei, what¡¯s wrong? Did Fu Chengyan refuse to help you?¡±


    ¡°No, mom. Fu Chengyan agreed. I had already signed an exclusive contract with them, so don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Shi Wei reassured her mother. She recalled the contract she had just signed but decided not to tell her


    mother about it. ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom. It¡¯s all thanks to Xicheng. If it wasn¡¯t for him¡­¡±


    ¡°Foolish girl, he¡¯s your fianc¨¦ so of course, he should help you! But you should also work hard. Back


    then¡­¡± Jiang Yu sighed before continuing, ¡°Since everything¡¯s cleared up now, it¡¯s best to put it behind


    us. You¡¯re lucky that Xicheng said nothing. But do find time to appease your father-inw!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Shi Wei¡¯s eyes flickered as she recalled how Fu Xicheng reacted that day. She clenched her


    teeth and said, ¡°Xicheng loves me dearly, and his father treats me well too. Mom, don¡¯t worry. We


    should focus on granddad and Shi Nuan¡­¡±


    All this while, Shi Wei had no time to deal with Shi Nuan¡¯s matter as she was embroiled in the scandal.


    ¡°Mom, Shi Nuan can¡¯t get Huancheng¡¯s shares.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Your granddad is getting old, but your father and I are still clear-


    headed. We know who is family!¡±


    Even though Jiang Yu said that, deep down, she was still worried.


    She didn¡¯t expect the old man to give all his shares to that whore Shi Nuan. If Shi Nuan still had the


    shares, it would be easy to deal with her. She knew Shi Nuan well. As long as she took an intransigent


    attitude and devised a n, they would be able to get the shares in no time.


    Right now, Jiang Yu was worried that Shi Nuan had been telling the truth, which was the fact that she


    had already sold her shares. If that was true, it would be troublesome for them.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Shi Wei noticed something was wrong with Jiang Yu. ¡°Are you worried about Shi Nuan selling


    her shares? Don¡¯t worry. She wanted granddad¡¯s shares for years. Do you think she¡¯d be that foolish to


    sell her shares out? She won¡¯t do that! All these years, she kept taking my things from me. My dolls,


    both grandpa and grandad¡¯s affection, and Xicheng too! It took her some time to get the shares, so she


    wouldn¡¯t sell them out that easily!¡±


    Shi Wei clenched her teeth. ¡°I think Shi Nuan wille and gloat in front of me after she gets them.


    Mom, you must get it back from her!¡± Shi Wei clutched Jiang Yu¡¯s arm forcefully. ¡°Of course!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 108

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 108


    After what happened in Fucheng, Shi Nuan had stopped going to work altogether. She knew that


    Fucheng was just waiting for her to resign. But she wasn¡¯t prepared to leave, so she remained at the


    Wutong Residence for now.


    Earlier on, Fu Chengyan had instructed Zhou Zheng to show Xinhuang¡¯s previous operations to Shi


    Nuan. Since Shi Nuan had no experience working in the entertainment industry, she knew nothing


    about their operations. However, she was now one of Xinhuang¡¯s shareholders, so she still had to know


    some details.


    For the past few days, Shi Nuan busied herself with reading documents and files about Xinhuang to


    familiarize herself with the artists under them and all their current projects.


    Previously, Zhou Zheng was the one who dealt with everything. Once in a while, he would only show


    Fu Chengyan some documents. All this while, Fu Chengyan had trusted Zhou Zheng so much that he


    never even asked him about the details.


    But recently, Zhou Zheng had to report Xinhuang¡¯s daily events to Fu Chengyan. To be frank, he had


    actually been reporting to Shi Nuan rather than Fu Chengyan.


    It was fortunate that Shi Nuan was smart, as Zhou Zheng could effortlessly exin everything to her.


    Fu Chengyan had a keen eye indeed. Shi Nuan was capable because she could make business


    decisions wellpared to that foolish Shi Wei.


    Yet, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t think that she was capable enough. After listening to Zhou Zheng¡¯s report for a few


    days, she got to know a bit about the entertainment industry, though she did think that it was fairly


    complicated.


    The day eventually came when Zhou Heng arrived with Shi Wei¡¯s contract.


    Fu Chengyan was busy in his study upstairs while Shi Nuan was cooking in the kitchen. She heard the


    doorbell and went to open the door. It was Zhou Zheng who had a briefcase in his hand. ¡°Hello, Mrs.


    Fu!¡±


    ¡°You can just call me Shi Nuan.¡± It felt ridiculous whenever Zhou Zheng addressed Shi Nuan as ¡°Mrs.


    Fu¡± in a serious tone. Although she had corrected him a few times, Zhou Zheng still insisted on


    addressing her as ¡°Mrs. Fu¡±. Shi Nuan had no choice but to let him be.


    ¡°Yan is upstairs!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Zheng replied and nodded before changing into house slippers.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan turned and headed back to the kitchen.


    Zhou Zheng had just changed into house slippers when the delicious smell from the kitchen assaulted


    his nostrils. Sighing, he had to admit Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife was indeed a priceless treasure.


    Fu Chengyan, on the other hand, was in the midst of an international conference call discussing


    Shengyuan¡¯s coboration with a UKpany. Due to the time difference, Fu Chengyan had to call


    them at this hour.


    When a knock sounded at his door, Fu Chengyan apologized to them before calling out, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Zhou Zheng came in and stood aside when he saw Fu Chengyan in the middle of a call.


    Fu Chengyan tapped at the table absentmindedly as he continued talking for around half an hour. After


    hanging up, he raised his head to look at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, this is Shi Wei¡¯s contract.¡±


    ¡°She actually signed it?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows. He took the contract and swept his gaze over


    it. ¡°Did she say anything?¡±


    ¡°She was terribly upset!¡± Zhou Zheng recalled Shi Wei¡¯s reaction back then. ¡°She signed the contract


    without even reading it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked as he tossed the contract aside. ¡°I overestimated her. You can deal with the rest


    of it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡± Since Fu Chengyan had allowed him to call the shots, he had decided to let Shi Wei off


    for now. Just then, Zhou Zheng recalled something and told Fu Chengyan, ¡°I saw someone today.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Fu Chengyan rapped his knuckles against the table.


    ¡°Shi Wei¡¯s manager, Guan Jing.¡± Zhou Zheng replied, ¡°She¡¯s working for Xinjia and was actually


    dissatisfied with Shi Wei. But Shi Wei had terminated her contract with Xinjia without bringing her


    along.¡±


    A smile lit up Fu Chengyan¡¯s face as he arched his brows, gesturing for Zhou Zheng to continue. Zhou


    Zheng continued, ¡°Xinjia terminated Shi Wei¡¯s contract after finding out Xinhuang is going to sign her.


    But, Xinjia didn¡¯t give Guan Jing an exnation. I was thinking, since she worked as Shi Wei¡¯s


    manager, we should hire her to be Shi Wei¡¯s manager as she knows Shi Wei well.¡±


    ¡°You can decide yourself for these trivial matters.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhou Zheng replied. He knew Fu Chengyan was satisfied with his arrangements, so he said,


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and beckoned him to continue, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the house Mrs. Fu stayed in previously.¡± Zhou Zheng paused, ¡°She didn¡¯t end the contract,


    so thendlord kept the house empty. But recently¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows knitted as his face darkened.


    Zhou Zheng coughed twice before continuing, ¡°Thendlord called me today and asked about Mrs. Fu.


    Previously, I informed thendlord to keep an eye on it, so thendlord contacted me. He told me


    someone was loitering outside her house.¡±


    Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t make it clear, but Fu Chengyan was smart enough to guess who the person was.


    ¡°What else did thendlord say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. He asked if Mrs. Fu got into trouble. He also took a photo of that person and asked if


    he should call the police next time.¡± Zhou Zheng showed Fu Chengyan the photo.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan nced at the photo and smirked, ¡°Of course he should call the police. Strange men who


    loitered outside people¡¯s houses should be handed to the police. We are tax holders who pay their


    sry, so they should help us out!¡±


    Although Fu Chengyan appeared calm, Zhou Zheng knew he was extremely upset.


    Fu Xicheng already had Shi Wei, and he had dumped Shi Nuan for the sake of money. But it seemed


    like he still wouldn¡¯t give up on her. Needless to say, Zhou Zheng was disgusted by that man too.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed thendlord.¡± Zhou Zheng thought Fu Xicheng must have had a death wish, as


    he refused to leave Shi Nuan alone. ¡°And¡­¡± Zhou Zheng wiped at the cold sweat on his brows. There


    were too many things to report today.


    By now, Fu Chengyan was already impatient. ¡°Can¡¯t you say it all at once!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu¡¯s mother, Mrs. Shi, went to her house. She left because Mrs. Fu wasn¡¯t there. But she cursed


    Mrs. Fu before leaving.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened further when he heard that. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡± Zhou Zheng wasn¡¯t sure what to do since she was Shi Nuan¡¯s mother. Although no one would


    want a mother like that, she was still Shi Nuan¡¯s birth mother, so Zhou Zheng dared not do anything to


    her.


    ¡°When is Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei¡¯s wedding?¡± Fu Chengyan asked out of a sudden. Zhou Zheng was


    confused, but he replied, ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t think Fu Xicheng ever nned to marry her.¡±


    ¡°Make him do so. Make sure they marry as soon as possible.¡± Fu Chengyan told him impatiently.Right


    then, someone knocked at the door. Shi Nuan pushed the door open and poked her head in. ¡°You¡¯re


    still working? Am I disturbing you?¡±


    Zhou Zheng shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m done reporting!¡±


    Fu Chengyan shot him a look, and he immediately zipped up his mouth and eximed, ¡°Ah! I


    remember I need to deal with some other matters. Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, I have to leave now!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Shi Nuan was suspicious at his sudden departure. ¡°I prepared dinner. Mr. Zhou, you can eat


    before leaving!¡±


    Zhou Zheng paused, but he could immediately sense a sharp reing from his boss. He


    straightened his back andughed foolishly, ¡°Mrs. Fu, you¡¯re too kind. I really need to deal with those


    matters. Mrs. Fu, enjoy dinner with Mr. Fu! I¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    Still surprised by Zhou Zheng¡¯s sudden departure, Shi Nuan turned to Fu Chengyan while biting her


    lips. ¡°Why did he leave in a hurry? Was there something urgent that he had to deal with?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, stood up, and gestured for Shi Nuan toe over. Shi Nuan walked


    over to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When she saw the contract on the table, she raised her brows.


    ¡°Is this Shi Wei¡¯s contract?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and gave her the contract. ¡°Take a look at it.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled and flipped the contract open. Upon reading it, she raised her head in shock, thinking


    she must have misread it. But by the time she had finished reading, her mouth was wide enough to


    stuff an egg in.


    Shi Nuan touched her own face. ¡°Did I misread it?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Fu Chengyan arched his brows while he tucked a strand of hair behind her ears


    before chuckling. ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°B-But Shi Wei is a clever person. Why would she agree to the unfair terms?¡± Shi Nuan bit her lips in


    disbelief. She had always thought of Shi Wei as someone petty.


    The fact that they were both sisters, Shi Nuan knew Shi Wei well. She thought Shi Wei wouldn¡¯t sign


    the contract after reading the unfair terms.


    Fu Chengyan smirked, ¡°It seems unfair to you, but she might not think the same way as you do.¡± Fu


    Chengyan took the contract from her and held her hand before walking out of the study together. ¡°What


    did you cook for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Some simple dishes. You¡¯ve been coughing for the past few days but refused to sleep early and take


    medication. So I had to put some effort into my cooking.¡± Shi Nuan replied peevishly, then suddenly


    realized what he was trying to do. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. You said Shi Wei might not think it¡¯s unfair.


    Why?¡±


    ¡°Think about her current situation.¡± There was a slight warmth in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes as he held Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hand while walking down the stairs. When the man saw the dishes on the table, he couldn¡¯t


    help but raise his brows. ¡°Darling, our dinner is really light and healthy.¡±


    Shi Nuan arched her brows in response, ¡°If you listened to me and take your meds as told, I wouldn¡¯t


    have to resort to this!¡±


    With a sigh, Fu Chengyan surrendered. ¡°Should I think about what married men should pay attention


    to?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What do you think you should pay attention to?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 109

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 109


    Shi Yunsheng was admitted for a whole week. During this week, Shi Nuan would visit him whenever


    she was free. After Shi Yunsheng found out Shi Nuan was married, he wanted to meet Shi Nuan¡¯s


    husband. Hence, he was able to recover quickly.


    After Shi Nuan stopped going to Fucheng, she spent all her time at Wutong Residence and visiting Shi


    Yunsheng at the hospital. It was this day when Shi Nuan bumped into Jiang Yu upon reaching the


    hospital. Jiang Yu was furious upon seeing her, especially when she recalled how Shi Nuan refused to


    open the door to let her into her house.


    At that instant, Jiang Yu immediately blocked Shi Nuan outside and refused to let her in.


    But when Shi Nuan moved aside to bypass Jiang Yu, the woman grabbed her arm. ¡°You damned brat!


    Why didn¡¯t you greet me?¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned as she stared at her arm that was gripped by Jiang Yu. It was painful, so she


    struggled out of her strong grip. ¡°Mom.¡± Her tone was neither servile nor overbearing, so it was


    apparent how Shi Nuan felt about Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu clenched her teeth. ¡°Is this how you greet me?¡±


    ¡°Mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go in now. I¡¯ve boiled some soup for granddad, so he must be


    waiting for me.¡± Shi Nuan was about to head in, but Jiang Yu wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Stop right there.


    Exin what happened that day. Did you really distribute the shares that granddad gave you?¡±


    ¡°I thought I¡¯ve rified it that day.¡± Shi Nuan smiled coldly. ¡°Mom, I believe you¡¯ve heard it loud and


    clear, so stop asking me again. It doesn¡¯t matter who holds the shares now. Nothing will change as long


    as Huancheng¡¯s shares remain the same. But if there¡¯s a slight change to Huancheng¡¯s shares, then¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you threaten me?¡± Jiang Yu demanded, ¡°Huancheng¡¯s shares had nothing to do with you.


    How dare you distribute it to others? Who did you give it to?¡±


    Jiang Yu fumed in anger. ¡°How much did he pay you? Tell him your mom wants them back!¡±


    ¡°Well, that would be impossible.¡± Shi Nuan replied coldly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve always thought I did something


    wrong, as you¡¯ve always treated Shi Wei better. But now, I think I was wrong. You¡¯ve always been like


    this. The shares belonged to granddad, so he had the right to do whatever he wanted with it. Since he


    gave the shares to me, I may do whatever I want. It doesn¡¯t belong to you, so stop dreaming about it!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Yu gave Shi Nuan a p across her cheek. ¡°How dare you speak to me this way?¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Shi Yunsheng stood there furiously. His


    cloudy eyes were ring at Jiang Yu. ¡°How dare you p Nuan in front of me? I can¡¯t imagine what


    you will do if I¡¯m gone!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± Jiang Yu was flustered as she didn¡¯t expect the old man to wake up and see her arguing with


    Shi Nuan. ¡°Dad, you have no idea what¡¯s going on. Shi Nuan distributed the shares you gave her to


    someone else! That¡¯s treachery! You¡¯ve worked so hard to make Huancheng what it is today! If the


    shares ended up in an outsider¡¯s hand, it will be a huge issue!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Shi Yunsheng harrumphed and glowered at Jiang Yu. He turned and waved to Shi Nuan. ¡°Nuan,


    come over to granddad.¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned and massaged her left cheek, which was pped by Jiang Yu before going over to


    hold Shi Yunsheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Granddad, why did youe out? Let me help you back to bed.¡±


    But Shi Yunsheng waved her off and patted the back of her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already recovered.¡±


    Then Shi Yunsheng shot a re at Jiang Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given the shares to Nuan, so it belongs to


    her now. She is free to do whatever she wants with it. And about the outsider, I think you¡¯re the


    treacherous one, not Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Dad, how can you say that?¡± Jiang Yu gasped, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Why would


    we give our shares to outsiders?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Yunsheng sneered, ¡°I think you¡¯re nning to do so. I¡¯m not the old and senile man you


    think I am, so don¡¯t you dare disrespect me.¡± Shi Yunsheng¡¯s gazed sharply at Jiang Yu, and she felt


    strangely guilty. But she immediately retorted back, ¡°For Zheng, Wei, and I, all our shares belong to the


    Shi family. We won¡¯t give our shares to outsiders. But Shi Nuan wouldn¡¯t tell us who she gave her


    shares to. Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Shi Yunsheng cut her off. ¡°If you¡¯re that free, go home and monitor Shi Wei. Don¡¯t let


    her embarrass herself in public. You don¡¯t have to bother about Nuan anymore. I don¡¯t think you have


    time to take care of both of them. From now onwards, Jiang Shizheng and I will deal with her matters!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it. I need to rest. You should go home.¡± Shi Yunsheng didn¡¯t want to hear Jiang Yu¡¯s nonsense


    anymore. So he returned to his room, tugging Shi Nuan along, while Jiang Yu was left at the door


    alone, clenching her fists angrily.


    She didn¡¯t expect Shi Yunsheng would have that much affection for Shi Nuan. How dare that damned


    brat managed to get both Shi Yunsheng and Jiang Shizheng¡¯s affection!


    Meanwhile, in the ward, Shi Nuan held Shi Yunsheng¡¯s hand as he sat down before opening her


    thermos sk. Her eyes crinkled up in a smile and told him, ¡°Granddad, you don¡¯t have to worry


    anymore!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry?¡± Shi Yunsheng obviously didn¡¯t believe her as he stared at her left cheek with a


    pained expression. ¡°Sweetheart, why didn¡¯t you step away?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes flickered as she smiled in resignation, identally tugging on her wound. She gasped


    in pain before replying, ¡°Granddad, she¡¯s my mother. If I step away, it will happen again next time. Plus,


    I didn¡¯t know she was going to p me out of a sudden.¡±


    Besides, Shi Nuan was already used to it. ¡°You¡¯re still sick. Why did you get out of bed?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t get out of bed, will you be able to get rid of her that swiftly?¡± There was a burning rage in Shi


    Yunsheng¡¯s heart whenever Jiang Yu appeared in his mind. He took the bowl of soup from Shi Nuan


    and sighed, ¡°I know you¡¯re upset. Well, your mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Granddad, let¡¯s stop talking about her.¡± Shi Nuan smiled, ¡°I cooked this soup for you this morning. Try


    it out.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng could only shake his head resignedly after seeing Shi Nuan¡¯s reaction. He lowered his


    head and sniffed at the soup. ¡°Smells great! Nuan, you¡¯re getting better at cooking.¡±


    ¡°Have more if it¡¯s good!¡± Shi Nuan took a chair and sat beside him. ¡°I bought pork bones for the soup.


    Yan said it¡¯ll taste if I simmer it for a long time.¡±


    As soon as she mentioned Fu Chengyan¡¯s name, Shi Yunsheng¡¯s eyes crinkled up in a smile. ¡°Yan


    seems to be treating you quite well!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Nuan flushed in embarrassment. She refilled Shi Yunsheng¡¯s bowl after he finished the soup.


    ¡°Granddad, here you go.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng was d to see an obedient Shi Nuan too. Suddenly, a thought shed across his mind


    as he looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°You seem pretty free recently. Don¡¯t you have to work?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes flickered, but Shi Yunsheng was staring at her, so she told him everything that


    happened back then in Fucheng. After he heard everything, Shi Yunsheng¡¯s cloudy eyes gleamed, and


    he left out a snort, ¡°Fu Yuqing, how dare you do that to Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, really.¡± Shi Nuan tried to calm Shi Yunsheng down. ¡°I was going to resign even if


    this didn¡¯t happen. It¡¯s awkward to see Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei hating on me. I didn¡¯t want to continue


    working for Fucheng, but they fired me before I could resign.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s voice wasced with disappointment because she was reluctant to leave. Fucheng was the


    firstpany she worked for after graduating. It was fun to work together with Fu Xicheng back then,


    and they even mapped out their future together. Even Fu Yuqing, his father had acknowledged her and


    had already agreed to their rtionship.


    But everything changed after she went on that business trip for one year.


    ¡°Forget it. He doesn¡¯t deserve your sacrifice at all. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not working there anymore.¡± Shi


    Yunsheng didn¡¯t want Shi Nuan to work at Fucheng, but he knew his granddaughter well.


    She seemed weak, but she was a stubborn and strong girl.


    As for that matter, he knew she had drawn a clear line between personal affairs and work.


    That was the reason Shi Yunsheng never interfered in Shi Nuan¡¯s affairs. But Shi Nuan¡¯s parents and


    sister were horrible. Although Shi Yunsheng was Shi Nuan¡¯s grandfather, he couldn¡¯t be by her side


    24/7 to protect her. Shi Nuan was also a sentimental person because she never retaliated against her


    parents. Even if they did something terrible to her. The girl must¡¯ve suffered a lot because of them.


    ¡°What will you do then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it. I¡¯m thinking of taking a break for now.¡± Shi Nuan grinned, ¡°Granddad, are you


    afraid that I won¡¯t get a job?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng knew Shi Nuan was reassuring him. However, he also knew Shi Nuan was capable


    enough to find a jobter on. ¡°What does Fu Chengyan think about you being jobless?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips, knowing her grandfather was still worried for her. Hence, she patiently


    exined to him. ¡°Yan wants me to take a break before going to work at Shengyuan.¡± Shi Nuan


    beamed, ¡°Shengyuan is great, but I want to rely on my own abilities.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shi Yunsheng nodded. ¡°Yes, he did well. You should go to work at Shengyuan.¡± Shi


    Yunsheng approved of the man¡¯s decision. He patted Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Sweetheart, tell me. Are you


    really not upset regarding Huancheng¡¯s shares?¡±


    ¡°Granddad, have you regretted your decision?¡± Shi Nuan asked in surprise.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Shi Yunsheng shot her an exasperated look. ¡°I gave my shares to you, so they belong


    to you now. You are free to do whatever you want. But I still think you should think carefully. Fu


    Chengyan¡­¡±


    ¡°Granddad, Yan gave me Xinhuang¡¯s shares.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 110

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 110


    Shi Yunsheng was taken aback and burst out intoughter. ¡°You told me thatst time.¡± Shi Nuan told


    him Fu Chengyan gave her the shares of Xinhuang Entertainment previously. ¡°But I¡­¡±


    ¡°Granddad, don¡¯t worry. Yan adores me.¡± Shi Nuan assured Shi Yunsheng not to worry. ¡°He¡¯s different


    from Fu Xicheng. The man has everything and needs nothing more, including Huancheng¡¯s shares.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s eyes flickered before he nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Huancheng was a tinypanypared


    to Shengyuan. Shi Yunsheng knew that well. ¡°All I want is for you to be happy. Sometimes we need


    these worldly possessions too.¡±


    With a nod, Shi Nuan answered, ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say. You want me to be financially


    secure. To be honest, Yan told me he won¡¯t touch the shares even though it¡¯s under his name. The


    shares will still belong to me.¡± Then she grinned, ¡°I got the best of the bargain. I got Xinhuang¡¯s shares


    from him, and he even gave me his own shares. Now, I¡¯m the biggest shareholder of Xinhuang.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng was surprised after listening to what Shi Nuan said. ¡°You mean you¡¯re the biggest


    shareholder of Xinhuang now?¡± He didn¡¯t expect Fu Chengyan would do this for Shi Nuan. ¡°That¡¯s


    good. Nuan, when will you introduce me to him?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°After you get discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll bring Yan to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Shi Yunshengughed. He chatted with Shi Nuan for a while until the doctor arrived to


    check up on him. After that, Shi Nuan left just as the doctor told him that it was time to rest.


    However, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know that someone had been stalking her the moment she stepped into the


    hospital. When she exited the hospital, that someone suddenly appeared in front of her. It gave her


    such a shock that Shi Nuan staggered backward, and the thermos sk in her hands fell to the ground.


    Shi Nuan bit her lips and red at the man standing in front of her, obviously upset. Then, she squatted


    down and picked up the thermos sk on the ground. Fu Xicheng had also squatted down, but Shi


    Nuan immediately stood up before he did and left in a hurry.


    A look of displeasure appeared on Fu Xicheng¡¯s face, but he still followed her. ¡°Nuan, what are you


    doing?¡±


    Nheless, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t stop because of his words. At that moment, Fu Xicheng realized he had


    to do something. He picked up speed and blocked her. ¡°Do you have to do this?¡±


    ¡°Obviously.¡± A sneer appeared on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. She glowered at Fu Xicheng in disdain. Right now,


    thest shred of feeling she had for Fu Xicheng disappeared into thin air. ¡°Mr. Fu, excuse me!¡±


    Fu Xicheng wouldn¡¯t let her leave. ¡°I¡¯ve heard what happened to you. Why didn¡¯t youe to me?¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± Shi Nuan raised her head, staring at Fu Xicheng icily. ¡°Why do I need toe to


    you?¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean, about ourpany. Why didn¡¯t youe to me after what happened? And


    regarding the information, did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Does it matter?¡± Shi Nuan cut him off with a smirk. ¡°Does it matter to you that something happened to


    me? Does it matter to you I was the one who leaked the information?¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s brows knitted up. He really didn¡¯t like this woman who questioned him sharply. In the


    past, Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t like this. ¡°Of course it matters. You are¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Fu Xicheng.¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with his nonsense. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter


    because I don¡¯t want to talk to you. You know what happened. Besides, I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to


    you since I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan!¡± Fu Xicheng suddenly reached out to grab her arm. ¡°Can we talk? Why are you full of


    hostility every time we meet? Did you forget we used to¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I had forgotten about it.¡± Shi Nuan shoved Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand away and scoffed, ¡°Mr. Fu, please


    remember your position. You¡¯re my brother-inw. I can solve the trouble at Fucheng myself, so you


    don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Shi Nuan,¡± Fu Xicheng said through gritted teeth. ¡°I told you about Shi Wei and me. I don¡¯t love her.


    I¡­¡±


    ¡°Fu Xicheng, that doesn¡¯t concern me. Since you chose her, please treat her well. You shouldn¡¯t be


    telling me that.¡± Shi Nuan cut Fu Xicheng off frustratedly. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Xicheng to be this


    shameless by telling her repeatedly that he didn¡¯t love Shi Wei at all.


    But what did he say when I had just returned from her business trip and found out that he had gotten


    engaged with Shi Wei? The woman he had always loved was Shi Wei, and not me. He had never loved


    me.


    But what about now? How dare he said he didn¡¯t love Shi Wei at all? ¡±You better watch out!¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan,¡± Fu Xicheng red at Shi Nuan¡¯s back viciously. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re that innocent?


    You¡¯re from the Shi family, but your parents don¡¯t love you at all. You don¡¯t even have any family shares


    because you are nothing in your family. Do you think everything will just fall into yourp if you don¡¯t


    fight for it?¡±


    Fu Xicheng clenched his fists. ¡°If you are like Shi Wei, adored by your parents and have Huancheng¡¯s


    shares, then we¡¯ll be the ones getting engaged and getting married. I wouldn¡¯t have to marry Shi Wei at


    all.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s all my fault then?¡± Shi Nuan stared at Fu Xicheng in disbelief. How ridiculous! ¡±What a joke.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a healthy man with Fucheng backing you up. As someone who¡¯s born into a rich family, why are


    you so superficial? Do you need a woman¡¯s shares to prove yourself? I don¡¯t have any, but Shi Wei


    does, so that was why you chose her? Fine! I didn¡¯t me you, so why are you ming me instead?


    Fu Xicheng, only useless men would use women to advance in their careers. I thought you weren¡¯t that


    type of person, but¡­¡± Shi Nuan stared at Fu Xicheng coldly. ¡°Fu Chengyan is much better than you


    even though both of you share the same surname.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, what did you say?¡± Fu Xicheng¡¯s eyes went red with rage instantly. ¡°How dare youpare


    me to Fu Chengyan? What does he have? He has his family and Shengyuan behind his back. He¡¯s just


    the same, like me.¡±


    ¡°No, I think you¡¯repletely different. You are nothingpared to him!¡± Shi Nuan snorted as she


    nced at Fu Xicheng. ¡°Besides his family and Shengyuan, Fu Chengyan owns many other things.¡±


    ¡°Do you even know him well?¡± Fu Xicheng balled his hands into a fist. ¡°How are you rted to him?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I was merely thinking that both of you bear the same surname. Butpared to him, you¡¯re


    just a shame to mankind.¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want to drag this on and shot him a sharp re. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t a


    person like you be afraid of rumors spreading if you continue to harass me in front of the hospital¡¯s


    entrance?¡±


    A smirk followed on Shi Nuan¡¯s face, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not a famous person, your fianc¨¦e, Shi Wei is a


    celebrity.¡± With that being said, a camera from not far away shed at them.


    Fu Xicheng noticed the camera, and his face fell.


    At that moment, Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and ran into her car when she saw him distracted. She


    drove away, leaving only a trail of fume from the exhaust.


    Fu Xicheng wanted to go after her, but the camera¡¯s shlight stopped him from doing so. He gritted his


    teeth and strode over. The person who took photos of them hurriedly escaped.


    Meanwhile, Shi Wei was reading her script when she received a parcel. The maid brought up the


    parcel for her. Shi Wei opened it curiously, but her face immediately changed when she saw the photos


    inside.


    The woman ripped the photos into shreds savagely as she trembled with rage. ¡°Shi Nuan, you whore!¡±


    ¡°Fu Xicheng is mine! He¡¯s mine!¡±


    Shi Nuan found out someone was tailing her and called Fu Chengyan to inform him. Her earlier


    conversation with Fu Xicheng had left her in disgust and difort, so much that it showed through


    her tone.


    Fu Chengyan was in the middle of a meeting when his phone rang with Shi Nuan¡¯s custom ringtone. A


    cold glint appeared in his eyes when it rang.


    The sudden sound shocked the managers in the meeting as they held their breath. They were trying to


    guess whose phone was ringing. This person is dead meat.


    Previously, Fu Chengyan had ordered everyone to switch off their phones during meetings, so they


    would switch off their phones before entering the conference room. Nothing was more important than


    their boss, Fu Chengyan.


    But unexpectedly, one clumsy fool didn¡¯t switch off his phone today.


    This clumsy fool calmly took his phone out from his pocket and answered the call in front of the


    managers. ¡°Hello?¡± His voice was gentle as he answered the call.


    When the managers heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice, which differed from his usual icy tone, their eyes


    widened in shock.


    Fu Chengyan swept his gaze across the managers and drummed his fingers on the table. ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°I went to see granddad today.¡± Shi Nuan told him. ¡°I met two people today.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned when he heard her answer. Everyone straightened their backs, terrified by his


    frown.


    The man nced at them calmly before asking, ¡°Someone that upsets you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My mom and Fu Xicheng.¡± Shi Nuan bit her lips. Right then, Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze turned icy.


    ¡°What did they do to you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°But I think someone was stalking me. That person also


    took photos of me. I didn¡¯t offend anyone recently besides Shi Wei. Do you think it was Shi Wei?¡±


    At that moment, Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows and gestured for Zhou Zheng to continue the


    meeting. Zhou Zheng was about to cry when he saw his boss¡¯ order. But he would not dare to disagree


    with him and could only watch as Fu Chengyan leave the conference room without hesitation. The man


    continued talking as he walked out. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ll handle this matter. They won¡¯t dare to hurt


    you.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 111

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 111


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t worried. She just thought she had to inform Fu Chengyan about this matter. After


    hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s reply, a sense of relief washed over her. ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I¡¯m just calling to tell


    you what happened. Actually, I have no idea why they sent someone to stalk me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Chengyan went back to his office and switched on hisputer. Sure enough, there was an


    unread email attached with photos of Shi Nuan and Fu Xicheng. The photographer had caught them at


    a misleading angle; those who didn¡¯t know them would definitely think that something was going on


    between them.


    Fu Chengyan drummed his fingers on the table, as his eyes gleamed dangerously. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this.


    Are you back home now?¡±


    At that moment, Shi Nuan felt terrible, so she decided to spend some time outside. ¡°No. I have nothing


    to do at home anyway. Are you busy?¡± A pang of guilt hit Shi Nuan when she suddenly realized that


    although she might be free, it could be the exact opposite for Fu Chengyan. Crap, I must¡¯ve disturbed


    him. ¡±It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll talk after you get off from work.¡±


    ¡°No big,¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not busy now!¡± At that moment, Zhou Zheng had already finished


    the meeting and came in with a pile of documents in his hands. With his brows raised, Fu Chengyan


    gestured for Zhou Zheng to wait for him. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all, I guess. What do you want to have for dinner?¡± Since Shi Nuan was free, she was thinking


    of going to the market to buy some fresh ingredients for dinner tonight. ¡°I¡¯m heading to get some


    groceries now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. You can decide for yourself.¡± Fu Chengyan said as his eyes softened. He took a


    document from that big pile and nced at it. ¡°Go back home after you¡¯re done. If you¡¯re bored, you


    can meet up with your friends too.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan replied before hanging up. Indeed, only Fu Chengyan could soothe her heart. Her


    mood instantly became better when she headed to the supermarket.


    After Fu Chengyan hung up, he raised his head and shot Zhou Zheng a look. Zhou Zheng, who was in


    a daze, immediately snapped out of it and gave the documents in his hands to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu,


    these are the important points I noted down during the meeting.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and nced at the email he had just received. ¡°Send these photos to Shi Wei!¡±


    Zhou Zheng was surprised. ¡°Well¡­¡± He knew the photos were fake but hesitated anyway. ¡°If Mrs. Fu


    finds out about this¡­¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t!¡± Fu Chengyan shot Zhou Zheng a sharp look as he arched his brows. ¡°She¡¯ll never find


    out!¡±


    Zhou Zheng zipped his mouth shut instantly, knowing he had just made a huge mistake. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now!¡±


    He took the photos from Fu Chengyan and asked, ¡°What if Shi Wei holds a grudge against Mrs. Fu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at Zhou Zheng as he tapped his fingers on the table, ¡°Do you think that she


    doesn¡¯t hold a grudge against Nuan currently?


    They both knew that Shi Wei was a terrible person. Even if this didn¡¯t happen, she would still hurt Shi


    Nuan. ¡°Sometimes, you need to resort to extreme means. Go!¡±


    There¡¯s no need to go easy on someone like Shi Wei. Though using Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    initial n, it wouldn¡¯t do them any good if this matter dragged on. The only thing that mattered now


    was that Fu Xicheng had to marry Shi Wei as soon as possible.


    As for Shi Wei, she was livid when she received those photos. When Jiang Yu came over, she noticed


    Shi Wei was on the verge of losing control, so she asked in concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Shi Wei rushed into Jiang Yu¡¯s arms, seemingly on the edge of a total breakdown. ¡°What


    should I do? Fu Xicheng still loves that whore Shi Nuan. She¡­¡±


    Instantly, a cold look appeared in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes as she obviously despised Shi Nuan too. ¡°Don¡¯t think


    too much. Xicheng and you are engaged. Why should you be worried about that damned brat?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re only engaged, not married. You know well that Xicheng¡­¡± Shi Wei trailed off, clenching her fists


    in frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Xicheng is mine!¡±


    Although she approached Fu Xicheng in the first ce to take him away from Shi Nuan, she had


    already fallen for the man after spending time with him. The woman was happy with Fu Xicheng. If it


    wasn¡¯t for Shi Nuan, who stood between them, Fu Xicheng would have fallen in love with her at first


    sight.


    ¡°Mom, help me. Please!¡± Shi Wei ced her hope on Jiang Yu. ¡°Shi Nuan is no longer involved with


    Xicheng now, but why wouldn¡¯t she stop seeing him?¡±


    Jiang Yu stared at the photos strewn across the floor. Just then, her face gradually darkened into a


    vicious look. Looking at the photos, Jiang Yu gritted her teeth when she remembered someone else


    from her past. ¡°Wei, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you end up like me back then. That woman¡­¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s


    grip on Shi Wei¡¯s arm had tightened subconsciously, causing Shi Wei to gasp in pain. ¡°Mom? Mom!¡±


    Jiang Yu regained herposure and stared at Shi Wei in embarrassment. However, Shi Wei felt that


    something wasn¡¯t quite right. This was the first time her mother nearly lost herposure. ¡°Mom, what


    did you say? The woman back then?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered before she patted Shi Wei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll help you for sure.


    Wei, if you¡¯re worried, why don¡¯t you just marry Xicheng now?¡±


    ¡°Marry him now?¡± Shi Wei gasped, ¡°But I¡­ I just signed a contract with Xinhuang after my career got


    into a slump. The drama shooting is going to start soon. If I get married now¡­¡±


    ¡°Both Xinhuang and Xicheng¡­¡± Shi Wei was stumped.


    ¡°Silly girl! The previous scandal affected your reputation. I know what you¡¯re worried about. Think about


    it, if you marry Xicheng now, the media will get a new focus. As long as you maintain a good reputation


    with Xicheng, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. You wouldn¡¯t be breaching any uses within the contract.


    On the contrary, you¡¯ll even be the talk of the town. Besides, Xinhuang knows the buzz your


    marriage will generate.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Shi Wei bit her lips. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± She was so nervous that she had not thought about that. ¡°What


    about Xicheng¡­¡±


    A glint appeared in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°So what if Fu Xicheng likes Shi Nuan? Do you think they will end


    up together?¡± Jiang Yu snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this. You¡¯ll be satisfied with the oue,


    and I will personally guarantee that. If you agree, I¡¯ll make sure the wedding happens!¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Jiang Yu acted swiftly since she knew if Fu Xicheng rekindled his love for Shi Nuan, their efforts would


    be in vain.


    Hence, she immediately made a call to Fu Yuqing¡¯s wife, Liu Minjun. Liu Minjun was a homemaker who


    couldn¡¯t be bothered about thepany¡¯s affairs. All she cared about was her son¡¯s affairs. Receiving


    Jiang Yu¡¯s call was probably one of the highlights of Liu Minjun¡¯s day, as it concerned her son and Shi


    Wei¡¯s future.


    When Liu Minjun told this to Fu Yuqing, he arched his brows in surprise. He was in quite a good mood


    while they were discussing their ns that night. ¡°Is Shi family in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°I think so. Mrs. Shi called me today to sound me out. She also invited me to tea tomorrow.¡± Liu Minjun


    continued, ¡°I think she wants to confirm the wedding date. What do you think?¡±


    Fu Yuqing snorted, ¡°What else? Of course it¡¯s a yes from us.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Liu Minjun hesitated. She didn¡¯t think that much since she was just a homemaker who knew


    nothing much about running businesses. The woman had met Shi Wei a few times and thought she


    was a pretty girl. Yet, strangely, she wasn¡¯t particrly drawn to her. However, Shi Wei¡¯s sister, Shi


    Nuan, did catch her eye instead.


    Since Shi Nuan had dated her son previously, Liu Minjun thought they would end up married. But


    s¡­


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking of, but you should know the Shi family despises her. She won¡¯t be of help


    to Cheng. Shi Wei is different, as she has 15% of Huancheng¡¯s shares. The Shi family doesn¡¯t have a


    male heir. So if Shi Wei marries Cheng, everything they own will belong to him!¡±


    Fu Yuqing, on the other hand, had already thought way ahead. Even though the Shi family wasn¡¯t


    prestigious, they shouldn¡¯t be underestimated too. Fifteen percent of the shares were still considered


    quite arge amount for apany that size. Even if Shi Wei¡¯s grandfather refused to give her any of


    his shares, her father, Shi Jingzheng, and her mother, Jiang Yu, would probably transfer all their shares


    to Shi Wei in the future.


    After all, Shi Wei worked in the entertainment industry and had no experience in running apany.


    When the time is right, everything will belong to Fu Xicheng.


    Thus, Liu Minjun immediately stopped talking about Shi Nuan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go meet Jiang Yu tomorrow? If


    we reached a consensus, then Cheng¡¯s wedding is decided?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sound the Shi family out. Make sure they get married as soon as possible.¡± His eyes glinted


    coldly. The man was thinking about how Shi Nuan had affected Cheng and frowned in displeasure. ¡°Shi


    Nuan¡¯s a total troublemaker. I must make sure she leaves Fucheng!¡±


    Suddenly, the door to the study was pushed open, revealing a stony-faced Fu Xicheng. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I


    have a say about my own wedding?¡±


    ¡°Your say? Your say is that you agree to marry Shi Wei!¡± Fu Yuqing glowered at him. ¡°What is this


    attitude? You were the one who insisted on dating Shi Wei!¡±


    Fu Yuqing¡¯s expression was filled with disappointment as he looked at Fu Xicheng. ¡°A man of noble


    ambition does not bother about trifle matters. Just look at you. You chose Shi Wei, but what are you


    doing now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married for now!¡± Fu Xicheng¡¯s lips formed a thin line, seemingly opposing their


    ns.


    This time, Fu Xicheng would not back down. His hands balled into fists, and his decision remained


    unwavering. ¡°I¡¯m still young, and I want to focus on my career. Plus, you knew about Shi Wei¡¯s scandal.


    She might not recover from that!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re regretting this? You still want to be with that damned Shi Nuan?¡± Fu Yuqing was livid and


    didn¡¯t mince his words. ¡°Let me tell you. You must marry Shi Wei even though she¡¯s embroiled in a


    scandal. Your wedding will dispel that scandal, and Fu Chengyan¡¯s Xinhuang is capable enough to


    make Shi Wei popr again. You have no choice but to marry her!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 112

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 112


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this for the mere shares owned by Shi Wei, right? Ha! Dad, you know why I ended up


    with Shi Wei, right?¡± Fu Xicheng shot an icy stare at Fu Yuqing. ¡°I was happy with Nuan, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fu Yuqing cut Fu Xicheng off. ¡°You ungrateful rascal! I did that for your sake. If you marry


    Shi Wei, not only her shares, but the whole Huancheng and Shi family will be under your control. What


    does Shi Nuan have? If she¡¯s that capable, I won¡¯t be against your rtionship!¡±


    ¡°Nuan¡­¡± Fu Xicheng was about to say something but thought the better. He thought about what


    happened today and that Shi Nuan¡¯s remarks were like a huge p to his face.


    Back then, I was free to do anything back in university. I had excellent results and was passionate


    about everything. But after I started working, I have to about the consequences before I make a


    decision!


    It was obvious Shi Nuan looked down on me today.


    As feelings of humiliation overwhelmed him, Fu Xicheng clenched his fists tightly, his veins almost


    popping out.


    The man felt helpless when he recalled Shi Nuan saying she¡¯d rather sell her shares to others than


    give it to him. He red at Fu Yuqing before leaving and mmed the door behind him with a loud


    bang.


    As a mother, Liu Minjun was worried and tried to leave with him, but Fu Yuqing stopped her from doing


    so. ¡°Ignore him! I did everything for him! Let him calm down and think about it. I warn you, don¡¯t you


    dare meddle with this. You pamper him too much!¡±


    Liu Minjun¡¯s face drained of color. She thinned her lips before smiling resignedly. ¡°Cheng is our son.


    Isn¡¯t that a bit too harsh? Besides, Shi Wei¡­¡±


    ¡°They can develop feelings for each otherter on. I don¡¯t think Shi Nuan is that good! It has been


    decided, so go and meet Jiang Yu tomorrow.¡±


    At that moment, Fu Xicheng was extremely annoyed. He wanted to vent out the frustrations in his


    heart. With that, the man floored the elerator and sped away from the Fu household.


    After a while, Fu Xicheng reached a bar. He sat under the bright neon lights and tried to numb himself


    by drinking one after the other. He nced at his surroundings with dazed eyes, recalling the wonderful


    memories he had with Shi Nuan. Suddenly, Fu Xicheng smashed the ss he was holding onto the


    ground. ¡°Why?!¡± Why is Shi Nuan not favored? Why didn¡¯t Shi Yunsheng give Shi Nuan his shares


    earlier?


    If Shi Yunsheng had given Shi Nuan his shares earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have to be with Shi Wei. All these¡­


    ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± The bartender hurriedly informed the security after seeing Fu Xicheng¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Fu Xicheng gazed at the people surrounding him in a drunken stupor before shoving them away. ¡°I¡¯m


    fine. Give me more liquor!¡± He took out his wallet and mmed it on the table.


    Those who frequent the bar either got dumped or lost their job and wanted to get drunk here. Hence,


    the bartender was certain Fu Xicheng was among one of those people. ¡°Sir, you should stop drinking.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I drink? I have money!¡± Fu Xicheng burped and stuttered, ¡°Bring me more!¡± He took out his


    phone, scrolled to Shi Nuan¡¯s number, and proceeded to call her.


    At that time, Shi Nuan was still taking a shower, and her phone was left on the bedside table. It just so


    happened that Fu Chengyan heard the phone ringing when he walked in. When he spotted Fu


    Xicheng¡¯s number on the screen, his gaze darkened instantly.


    Although Fu Chengyan rejected the call, Fu Xicheng still wouldn¡¯t give up and continued calling her.


    Right at that instant, Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze grew even colder. He allowed the phone to ring as he


    clutched it in his hand.


    When Shi Nuan came out, she saw Fu Chengyan holding her phone that was still ringing. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows and gave the phone to her. Shi Nuan frowned when she saw the caller


    ID and hung up at once. She raised her head to gaze at Fu Chengyan. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, her phone started ringing again. Shi Nuan frowned in displeasure and rejected


    the call again. However, before she could speak, Fu Chengyan asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wipe your hair


    with a towel beforeing out?¡±


    Shi Nuan was surprised as Fu Chengyan strode to the bathroom. After a while, he returned with a


    towel in his hand, signaling her to sit down.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Shi Nuan bit her lip in hesitation.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Fu Chengyan waved to her, seemingly unperturbed by Fu Xicheng¡¯s calls. Shi Nuan had


    no idea what was going on in that man¡¯s mind as she slowly made her way towards him.


    Then, his slender fingers ran through her hair and dried them gently. Shi Nuan could feel her heart


    thumping wildly in her chest. It was nothing serious, but she felt guilty about it.


    If Fu Chengyan had said something, she wouldn¡¯t feel this way.


    However, there was an awkward silence between them at that moment. Shi Nuan bit her lips and was


    about to say something when her phone rang again. It was, as expected, Fu Xicheng again. His never-


    ending calls had appeared to make Shi Nuan was upset when she rejected his call without haste. After


    that, she blocked his number before silence ensued again. ¡°Why won¡¯t you say something?¡±


    The pair of hands that were drying Shi Nuan¡¯s hair paused for a second before they continued. After a


    while, a chuckle sounded from above Shi Nuan¡¯s head, ¡°Do I need to say something?¡±


    She bit her lips. ¡°I-I thought you¡¯d be mad!¡± Since I used to be Fu Xicheng¡¯s¡­


    Yet, Chengyan¡¯s eyes crinkled up in a smile. He seemed to be in a good mood, which was a rare


    urrence. His gaze softened. At that moment, his eyes sparkled like stars in the night sky, unlike how


    they were before. ¡°Why would I get mad?¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Shi Nuan paused and pondered. Yes, he doesn¡¯t need to get mad. Someone like Fu Chengyan won¡¯t


    be afraid of Fu Xicheng, anyway. Fu Xicheng is no match for him.


    Shi Nuan signed, ¡°Ok. I don¡¯t know why he called me either!¡±


    A strange gleam appeared in Fu Chengyan¡¯s prating gaze. ¡°No big deal. You blocked him, so he


    won¡¯t be able to bother you again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shi Nuan nodded. Then, she met Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze and smiled. ¡°You seem terribly calm


    about this. I¡¯m not saying being calm is a bad thing, but you should definitely show more of your


    emotions. Sometimes, I wonder if anything makes you angry at all?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows arched as he ran his fingers through her hair, gently massaging her scalp. The


    soothing massage made her rx as her face broke into a satisfied smile. ¡°You can massage well. If


    you open a massage parlor, it¡¯ll definitely be a sess!¡±


    She looked up and met with his gaze. Those eyes that sparkled ever so brightly greeted her with a


    crescent-like smile.


    Just then, Fu Chengyan¡¯s fingers stopped, and he asked her curiously, ¡°You think I should open a


    massage parlor and give other people massages?¡±


    A smile lit up Shi Nuan¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, but you¡¯ll only have one customer. And that¡¯s me!¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled and stroke Shi Nuan¡¯s nose with his finger. ¡°Cheeky brat!¡±


    Shi Nuan blinked. With an outstretched hand, she tried to touch Fu Chengyan¡¯s face, but it was too far


    from reach. Hence, she frowned, ¡°Come closer!¡±


    However, Fu Chengyan responded by holding down Shi Nuan¡¯s restless hand. He told her, ¡°Stay still.


    Your hair is still wet.¡±


    ¡°Ah, juste closer.¡± She was about to get up when Fu Chengyan nudged her down. ¡°Stop it!¡± The


    man said but lowered his head to hers. Shi Nuan was delighted as she reached out to pinch his face.


    Fu Chengyan was smiling, yet his gaze darkened.


    With her brows raised, Shi Nuan stopped touching Fu Chengyan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bezy. Hurry up and


    dry my hair!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze narrowed as he cupped her cheeks, brushing a kiss on her nose. It felt itchy, so


    Shi Nuan wanted to push him away. But the man grabbed her hand and trailed kisses all over her.


    First, he kissed her nape, then moved up to her eyes, nose, and chin.


    After a while, Shi Nuan was weak to her knees as she sumbed to the man¡¯s kisses by tugging at his


    clothes anxiously. She trembled when his lips finallynded on hers.


    Fu Chengyan wrapped his arms around Shi Nuan and turned her around, with her sitting in hisp as


    they kissed each other passionately.


    After a long time, Shi Nuan¡¯s face had flushed red. Her half-dried hair fell between them as she


    breathed heavily, taking pauses in between their kisses while her arms remained around Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s neck. Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan¡¯s palm was around her slender waist. The man leaned


    over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you want to pounce on me, May?¡±


    An instant chill traveled down her spine. Then, she shot the man a shy look. ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled in that deep, maic voice of his as he bit on Shi Nuan¡¯s ear and whispered,


    ¡°Do you want me?¡±


    In the meantime, Fu Xicheng still kept calling Shi Nuan. His calls went through at first, butter on, her


    number became unavable. Fu Xicheng instantly knew Shi Nuan had blocked his number. What she


    did was merely telling him that things were over between them.


    Fu Xicheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He went to Shi Nuan¡¯s house drunkenly and yelled outside, ¡°Shi


    Nuan! Come out! Shi Nuan, I know you¡¯re in there. I know you still love me. Come out so we can talk.


    Can we get back together? Nuan¡­ Nuan,e out!¡±


    But no matter how much Fu Xicheng yelled, Shi Nuan¡¯s house remained silent.


    Thendlord heard his yells and immediately called Zhou Zheng. ¡°Mr. Zhou, the man who loitered


    around previously, is here again. This time, he seems even scarier. And he¡¯s drunk!¡±


    It was almost midnight when Zhou Zheng received the call. He wasn¡¯t fully awake but managed an icy


    laugh. ¡°Call the police. He¡¯s causing a nuisance to the public in the middle of the night. Besides, he¡¯s


    creating a scene while drunk!¡±


    Thendlord got Zhou Zheng¡¯s hint and agreed. ¡°I think he¡¯s drunk. Luckily, Ms. Shi isn¡¯t home. If she¡¯s


    at home, she¡¯ll be terribly frightened. I¡¯ll call the police now!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 113

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 113


    Thendlord acted swiftly. Soon after, the police arrived and were greeted by a drunk Fu Xicheng. They


    immediately brought him away.


    Although Fu Xicheng was terribly drunk, he was still clear-headed. He seemed to have regained his


    senses when he saw the two police officers. ¡°I¡¯m here for my girlfriend. What are you doing? Let go!¡±


    ¡°Girlfriend? You¡¯re drunk and causing a fuss. They said you kept loitering around recently. Well, you


    seem familiar. Didn¡¯t you get arrestedst time too?¡±


    One of the police officers took a look at him and seemed to recall a previous incident. The other officer


    nced at him too. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s definitely you. Come on. You¡¯re causing a nuisance to the public in the


    middle of the night.¡±


    The police took Fu Xicheng away, but the man refused to give up and continued yelling Shi Nuan¡¯s


    name. ¡°Shi Nuan,e out! Tell them I¡¯m your boyfriend! Shi Nuan!¡±


    A momentter, Fu Xicheng was brought to the police station. He remained there for two hours before


    he woke up from a drunken stupor. When the police officer saw that he was finally sober, he told Fu


    Xicheng, ¡°Sir, someone reported you for causing a nuisance to the public. Do you still remember what


    you did?¡±


    Fu Xicheng seemed upset at that moment. ¡°Did she call the police? I didn¡¯t cause any nuisance to the


    public. You can call her to verify that! I really am her boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Fine, call her now.¡± The police officer shot Fu Xicheng a look and said, ¡°Go on, ask her toe and


    bail you out.¡±


    However, Fu Xicheng¡¯s face fell that instant. He took out his phone and hesitated for a while before


    asking, ¡°Can I use your phone?¡±


    The police officer eyed him in suspicion, which led Fu Xicheng into a sheepish grin as he ran his


    fingers through his messy hair. ¡°My phone ran out of battery.¡±


    With that, the police officer handed the phone over to him, and Fu Xicheng dialed Shi Nuan¡¯s number


    at once.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan had just finished an intense lovemaking session as shey on top of Fu


    Chengyan, spent from the intimacy. Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand reached out to tousle her hair. He was about


    to pull her up when her phone started ringing again.


    He narrowed his eyes at the unknown number before lowering his head to look at Shi Nuan. ¡°Who is


    it?¡± Shi Nuan asked.


    ¡°An unknown number. Are you tired?¡± Fu Chengyan kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°Rest for a while, and


    I¡¯ll bring you to the bathroom to take a showerter.¡±


    That seems nice. Shi Nuan closed her eyes in exhaustion and nodded.


    In the meantime, Fu Chengyan had decided to answer the call. Right that instant, Fu Xicheng¡¯s voice


    rang out from the phone. ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡¯re finally answering. Do you have to do this? Why won¡¯t you


    let me in? It was just an argument. And you even called the police? Nuan¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he nced at Shi Nuan, who had drifted off a while ago. He put her


    down gently and was about to walk out when Shi Nuan grabbed his hand. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    When Shi Nuan spoke, her voice sounded nasal, so it was apparent she was still half asleep. Fu


    Chengyan chuckled and caressed her forehead gently. ¡°Go back to sleep. I won¡¯t be going anywhere.¡±


    At the other end of the call, Fu Xicheng overheard the gentle male voice and Shi Nuan¡¯s mumble. ¡°Who


    are you? Why are you with Nuan?¡± He clutched the phone furiously and demanded, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    But Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and hung up the call.


    Fu Xicheng, whose call had just been dropped by that unknown person, was red with rage. He fumed


    and red at the phone as if he was going to burn a hole through it. He tried to dial the number again,


    but this time, no one picked up.


    The police officer in front of him sensed something was wrong, so he asked, ¡°Hey, you wouldn¡¯t have


    mistaken, would you?¡±


    ¡°Mistaken? Nuan is my girlfriend!¡± Fu Xicheng retorted. He was about to call her again, but the police


    officer took the phone back and mocked, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you something! Who would call the cops on their


    own boyfriend, saying that they¡¯re a nuisance? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s your girlfriend. Or have you guys


    broken up? Come on, I¡¯ve seen plenty of cases like these. Why else would a grown man like you end


    up at a girl¡¯s house in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t break up. It was only a misunderstanding. Sir, please lend me your phone and let me call


    her again!¡±


    The police officer had had it this time, so he snapped back at him, ¡°I¡¯ll lend you the phone, but I don¡¯t


    think you should call your girlfriend. Why don¡¯t you just call your parents?¡±


    Fu Xicheng took the phone but dialed Shi Nuan¡¯s number yet again. After ringing twice, someone


    answered, ¡°Hello?¡± It was Shi Nuan. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Nuan!¡± Fu Xicheng said as he held back his displeasure. ¡°Who was the man who had picked


    up earlier?¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes. She nced at the phone number before turning her gaze to the


    bathroom. Snapping out of her daze, she demanded, ¡°Fu Xicheng, are you crazy? Why did you change


    phone numbers to call me in the wee hours of the night?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, who was the man who answered your phone? How dare you call the police to report me for


    causing a nuisance to the public? Shi Nuan, we¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Why don¡¯t you just zip it? Are you sleep-talking? When did I call the police? Besides, the one


    who answered my phone is my man. What does that have to do with you?¡± Shi Nuan hung up


    impatiently and went back to bed, but her phone kept ringing nonstop. Shi Nuan¡¯s fury heightened as


    she answered the call and roared, ¡°Fu Xicheng, why won¡¯t you stop bothering me? Since you chose to


    be with my sister, you should know that we would never end up together, ever again. Don¡¯t you have


    something better to do? You just don¡¯t get it, do you? I¡¯ve made a clean break with you, so stop calling


    me!¡±


    ¡°Miss.¡± A gentle voice rang out from the phone. ¡°I¡¯m a police officer from Yu¡¯an Police Station. May I


    know how Mr. Fu is rted to you?¡±


    The unfamiliar voice on the other end took Shi Nuan by surprise. She nced at the number before


    regaining her senses and toned down, ¡°Oh! Hello, sir. He¡¯s my sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. You can call my sister


    directly if you¡¯d like.¡±


    Clearly, her statement shocked the police officer, who was still on the phone call. He paused for a while


    and nced at Fu Xicheng before smiling in reply. ¡°Okay, thank you. It¡¯s not a serious matter, anyway.


    Someone called the police to report him for causing a nuisance to the public, so we brought Mr. Fu


    back to the police station to assist with our investigation.¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lips and listened to the police officer¡¯s exnation. When she spotted Fu Chengyan


    coming out of the bathroom, she got up from the bed. Fu Chengyan came over and propped one hand


    on the bed. ¡°It¡¯ste. Who¡¯s on the phone?¡±


    ¡°A police officer from Yu¡¯an Police Station. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Shi Nuan reached out to tousle his hair.


    ¡°Dry your hair now so you can sleep better.¡± She told the police officer, ¡°My husband and I are about to


    go to bed. Sir, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I should stop bothering you. Good night, Ms. Shi.¡±


    The police officer hung up and red at Fu Xicheng. ¡°Mr. Fu, from what I¡¯ve heard, Ms. Shi isn¡¯t your


    girlfriend, but your fianc¨¦e¡¯s sister! How dare you mess around with your sister-inw? Besides, she¡¯s


    already married!¡±


    ¡°Married? Impossible!¡± Fu Xicheng was jolted from his chair by the news. ¡°This is impossible. Nuan¡­


    She hates me, but she won¡¯t marry another man just to spite me! She still loves me, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t waste my time telling me about your messy past rtionships. Ms. Shi told me that she


    had made a clean break with you. So stop disturbing her as it¡¯s past midnight. I think you should call


    your parents or fianc¨¦e toe to pick you up.¡±


    Fu Xicheng sank into the chair in despair. It took him a while before he picked up the phone to dial his


    mother¡¯s number.


    When Liu Minjun and Fu Yuqing had arrived, Fu Xicheng was still sitting on the bench at the police


    station with a dazed expression on his face. Liu Minjun ran over as soon as she spotted Fu Xicheng,


    who was staring nkly into space. She sounded terribly anxious. ¡°Cheng! Cheng, are you okay?


    Please don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Fu Xicheng raised his head and stared at Liu Minjun numbly. ¡°Mom, she doesn¡¯t want me


    anymore. She really doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Fu Yuqing raised his hand andnded his palm heavily on Fu Xicheng¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Useless


    piece of trash! Why are you upset over a woman? Are you happy now that we¡¯re all here at the police


    station?¡±


    The old man gave his son another forceful p that made Liu Minjun gasped out in horror. She stood in


    front of Fu Xicheng to stop Fu Yuqing from hitting her son again. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Our son is already a


    grown man. Do you have to do this?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t, he¡¯ll never learn a lesson.¡± Fu Yuqing clenched his teeth. ¡°If the Shi family finds out about


    this, how will he resolve the situation?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Fu Xicheng sneered, ¡°Resolve the situation? I¡¯ll just break up the engagement with Shi Wei. I


    didn¡¯t even n this¡­¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Fu Yuqing was about to hit Fu Xicheng again, but the police officer stopped him. ¡°If you want


    to discipline your son, go home. You can¡¯t do whatever you want here. You should know that it¡¯s an


    offense if you assault someone in the police station.¡±


    ¡°Well, sir¡­ My husband couldn¡¯t control his anger.¡± Liu Minjun tugged at Fu Yuqing¡¯s hand. ¡°What


    about my son?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Just take him back and teach him well. Don¡¯t let him disturb others past midnight.


    This is ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯ll teach him a lesson back home!¡± Liu Minjun hurriedly agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure of that!¡±


    When the three of them got into the car, Fu Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but gave Fu Xicheng a huge p


    again. ¡°You went to her house? Are you serious? I warn you, you¡¯ll be marrying Shi Wei, and that¡¯s


    final! If you break off your engagement, I¡¯ll disown you!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡­¡± Fu Xicheng trailed off in anger as he balled up his fists. ¡°Why are you forcing me?


    Everyone is forcing me.¡±


    Just then, his mind shed back to the earlier scene when Shi Nuan had said she had another man


    and even told the police that she was married. His blood boiled with rage at that mere thought. ¡°Shi


    Nuan is the woman I want to marry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a man. How could you act this way just for love? Do you think you¡¯re capable enough?¡± Fu


    Yuqing was clear-headed. Between love, money, and power, he¡¯d choose power without hesitation.


    ¡°When you take over the Shi family and Huancheng, women will flock to you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 114

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 114


    After Shi Nuan hung up, she couldn¡¯t fall back asleep. The woman took a towel out to dry Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hair and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡±


    She recalled how she fell asleep, even though her body was slick with sweat, and demanded, ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you say you¡¯ll bring me to the bathroom to take a shower?¡±


    ¡°You were sleeping so soundly.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze softened when he reached out to hold Shi Nuan¡¯s


    hand. ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    However, Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. Fu Xicheng must¡¯ve gotten into trouble. He called me


    with another person¡¯s phone.¡± The phone call left her feeling resigned, even until now. ¡°I never knew he


    was someone like that!¡±


    A smirk appeared on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face when he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s upset tone. ¡°What was he like?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about him.¡± Shi Nuan was still annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. He had chosen Shi


    Wei, but why did he continue to disturb me?¡±


    He even told the police that I¡¯m his girlfriend! What would others think when they hear his nonsense?


    Shi Nuan bit her lips and stared at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Did he upset you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°He can¡¯t do that to me.¡± He grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand before patting the


    bed, asking her to sit down. Shi Nuan went and sat down obediently beside Fu Chengyan. The man


    then cupped Shi Nuan¡¯s head and guided her to lie down on hisp before massaging her temples


    gently. ¡°Did he wake you up?¡±


    ¡°I was really sleepy, but I can¡¯t go back to sleep now,¡± Shi Nuan nodded wearily.


    Although Fu Xicheng couldn¡¯t upset Fu Chengyan, Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t as strong as him. The phone call


    had appeared to affect her somehow.


    With frustration pent-up inside her, Shi Nuan sighed and closed her eyes to rx her tense body under


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s calming massage. Soon after, her frustration gradually subsided, and the man¡¯s low


    and calming voice rang above her, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about what he thinks. If you don¡¯t want him to contact


    you again, just change your phone number. You won¡¯t be going back to Fucheng again anyway.¡±


    Shi Nuan pondered for a while and said, ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡± Then, she clenched her teeth,


    ¡°Argh, how annoying!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be annoyed,¡± Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t even bothered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After what


    happened today, he wouldn¡¯t even bother you again.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Nuan was confused. She opened her eyes and met Fu Chengyan¡¯s sparkling gaze. Then,


    she asked curiously, ¡°Why are you so sure of that?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°Make a guess?¡±


    Shi Nuan thought about it but ended up shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Then, Fu Chengyan beckoned her with his finger cheekily. Shi Nuan climbed up and brushed a kiss


    across his lips. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t have time to bother you anymore.¡± Fu Chengyan replied before pushing Shi Nuan back onto


    hisp. ¡°Fu Yuqing must be punishing Fu Xicheng now. I know Fu Yuqing well. He won¡¯t let Fu Xicheng


    do whatever he wants. As long as Shi Wei has Huancheng¡¯s shares, and continues being favored by


    the Shi family, Fu Yuqing will make sure Fu Xicheng marries Shi Wei.¡±


    Shi Nuan opened her eyes at once in realization. ¡°Yes, that sounds like what Fu Yuqing will do!¡± Back


    then, he didn¡¯t force Fu Xicheng to break up with her because he thought she was favored in her family.


    But after the man found out her family didn¡¯t favor her, he sent her away so Fu Xicheng would end up


    with Shi Wei.


    Fu Yuqing was, indeed, cunning as a fox. He had nned this for ages, so he wouldn¡¯t let his n fail


    at the veryst minute.


    Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°So, Fu Yuqing is currently nning for Fu Xicheng to marry Shi Wei as soon as


    possible. It was only natural that Fu Yuqing had coerced them into tying the knot.¡± Fu Chengyan patted


    Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Fu Xicheng has the experience, but he isn¡¯t bold enough to go against Fu Yuqing.


    So he¡¯ll end up marrying Shi Wei.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve thought of everything.¡± Shi Nuan sighed. She was already exhausted when she heard him


    exining the schemes.


    Fu Chengyan noticed her frustration, so he held her hand, leaned down, and pressed his forehead to


    hers. ¡°We can¡¯t stop others from doing what they like. But we can at least follow our own paths, right?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve cut off ties with them, I know what


    to do. They won¡¯t be able to bully me ever again.¡±


    I was too weak back then. I didn¡¯t ask for anything, so they thought I was an easy target. But they


    must¡¯ve forgotten that I didn¡¯t fight back because they used to care for me. Since they have stopped


    caring for me and even sold me out, I won¡¯t be a fool and let them hurt me again.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go to bed!¡± Fu Chengyan kissed the corner of Shi Nuan¡¯s lips and pulled her onto the


    bed. ¡°Goodnight!¡±


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± Shi Nuan took Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and snuggled into his embrace.


    Shi Wei ended up finding out about what Fu Xicheng did that night. The next day, she smashed all the


    vases in her house in a fit of anger. But before she could leave to settle the score with Shi Nuan, Jiang


    Yu stopped her. ¡°Why are you acting recklessly?¡±


    ¡°But mom, you heard it too. Fu Xicheng went to Shi Nuan, he¡­¡±


    ¡°So what if he did?¡± Jiang Yu scoffed. ¡°Do you think that whore will marry Fu Xicheng? Fu Yuqing and


    Liu Minjun won¡¯t say yes to that. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve asked your future mother-inw out for tea. We¡¯ll talk


    about your wedding today.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Wei¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight and held her mother¡¯s hands, ¡°What did she say? Did


    she say yes?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Yesterday, it was obvious that she wanted you to get married to Fu Xicheng as soon as


    possible.¡±


    Jiang Yu was confident about it. ¡°Come, help me pick out an outfit to meet your future mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Shi Nuan tugged at Jiang Yu¡¯s sleeves shyly. ¡°We¡¯re not married yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to happen sooner orter. Come, let¡¯s go together.¡± Jiang Yu nced at Shi Wei. ¡°My Wei is


    so pretty! No man would say no to you.¡±


    Jiang Yu and Liu Minjun had agreed to meet at Ruyi Tea House. Even though Jiang Yu was just an


    ordinary woman, she knew that the rich had their own rules. Her father, Jiang Shizheng, was a


    university lecturer, so she was from a schrly family. The woman put up a front, pretending to be a


    picky richdy. Hence, the meeting ce she chose to have tea was somewhere that had a hint of


    sophistication and grace.


    Liu Minjun, on the other hand, was a typical house maker. When she was young, she was also a


    socialite from a prestigious family with experience in tea ceremonies. Since Jiang Yu suggested this


    meeting ce, Liu Minjun thought highly of her.


    The twodies were absolutely delighted to meet each other. When Liu Minjun noticed Shi Wei¡¯s


    ladylike outfit and recalled what her son didst night, she instantly felt guilty. Shi Wei had held herself


    in such poise and elegance that Liu Minjun was very pleased with her. The dissatisfaction she had


    earlier for Shi Wei had disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, the twodies were satisfied with the arrangement. Hence, they immediately picked out a


    date for the wedding, with Liu Minjun suggesting, ¡°Let¡¯s make it on the third next month since it¡¯s an


    auspicious day.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The third day of the next month is only around forty days away. Jiang Yu calcted silently in her heart


    and agreed readily. ¡°The third it is.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. I think we should be the ones nning for the wedding. What do you think, Jiang Yu?¡± Liu


    Minjun thought that her son might still be upset over this, so he naturally shouldn¡¯t be in charge of the


    ns. Shi Wei, on the other hand, was busy with her shoots. Hence, she was nning on taking this


    up together with Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu nodded at once. ¡°That was what I thought, too. The children are busy, so we should n the


    wedding for them.¡±


    With that, thedies finally ended their meeting. After they left Ruyi Tea House, Su Yian pushed the


    door to another VIP room open. Shi Nuan appeared to be preparing tea, but the past year¡¯s


    bookkeeping ledgers were right by her side. She flipped through it and handed it to Su Yian. ¡°Seeing


    this gives me a headache. I think you should just give me my part. I¡¯mzy to go through this.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Yian picked up the ledger. ¡°We¡¯re in this together. Even if you don¡¯t care, you


    should go over it once.¡± Su Yian took a seat and nced at her before asking, ¡°Guess who I saw


    earlier?¡±


    Shi Nuan poured her a cup of tea and arched her brows. ¡°Who else? A high-ranking official or a poor


    schr?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Su Yian shook her head before sniffing at the cup of tea. ¡°I think your skills are better than the


    girls here.¡± Su Yian took a sip before continuing, ¡°I saw your mom, Shi Wei, and Fu Xicheng¡¯s mom!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s brows arched as her hand that was holding the teacup froze midair. ¡°They came to your


    teahouse?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised. ¡°Why were they here?¡±


    ¡°I was curious too, so I made an exception and eavesdropped on them.¡± There was a smug look on Su


    Yian¡¯s face. ¡°They were talking about Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng¡¯s wedding!¡±


    After hearing what Su Yian said, Shi Nuan froze in shock. Su Yian, however, looked at Shi Nuan oddly


    and immediately frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still hung up on that Fu Xicheng?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shi Nuan gave a tinklingugh and shot a look at Su Yian. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that kind of


    person?¡± she said before sighing. ¡°I¡¯ve made a clean cut from Fu Xicheng.¡± She was merely surprised


    at Fu Chengyan¡¯s intelligence.


    Last night, Fu Chengyan had told her that the Fu and Shi family were eager to form an alliance through


    marriage and that they had been busy nning for Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei¡¯s wedding. His prediction


    came true today.


    Shi Wei told Su Yian about the predictionst night, and her friend was astounded too. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s


    amazing! How did your husband know?¡± Su Yian asked, but nodded almost instantly. ¡°Actually, it


    makes sense. Fu Xicheng got engaged to Shi Wei for the Shi family¡¯s wealth. Both families are thinking


    of benefiting from this marriage, and Shi Wei thinks of you as a threat. That¡¯s why they were so quick to


    act.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 115

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 115


    Shi Nuan gave a resigned smile, ¡°But I won¡¯t do them any harm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡± Su Yian disagreed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Shi Wei?¡± Right then, Su Yian recalled


    something else. ¡°By the way, have you heard about our ss reunion?¡±


    ¡°ss reunion?¡± Shi Nuan was taken aback. ¡°Did they n for one this year?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yian shrugged and replied in resignation. ¡°You¡¯ve been away for a year, so you don¡¯t know


    about this. Previously, Liu Yu got married and suggested that we n for a get-together this year. A few


    days ago, she called and informed me about it. Besides, they also heard that you and Rongrong are


    back, so¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan blinked. ¡°She mentioned me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yian realized Shi Nuan seemed strange. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to attend? Right, back then those


    friends¡­¡±


    Su Yian trailed off and sighed, immersed in her memories. ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t want to go. Plus, you


    might bump into Shi Wei there.¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. It¡¯s not going to happen anytime soon, right?¡±


    ¡°It falls on the first of next month.¡± Su Yian replied while ncing at Shi Nuan. ¡°Did Shi Wei gave you


    trouble recently? I saw the news. She¡¯s in quite a bit of troubletely. But the woman is lucky to survive


    in the entertainment industry. I heard she even got signed to Xinhuang.¡±


    Su Yian wasn¡¯t as reckless as Song Rongrong, but she was still annoyed at the news because both


    she and Song Rongrong were Shi Nuan¡¯s best friend. They watched what happened to Shi Nuan all


    these years, so they truly despise Shi Wei.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan raised her brows in a smile but said nothing.


    Her silent smile raised Su Yian¡¯s suspicion, so she asked, ¡°Why are you smiling? I¡¯m doing this for your


    sake!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. She wasn¡¯t going to tell Su Yian about it. ¡°She might¡¯ve been


    lucky. Well, I¡¯ve checked the bnce sheet, and it¡¯s perfect. I¡¯m busy, so I have to go.¡±


    The woman closed the ledger and nced at the time. ¡°Let¡¯s hang out with Rongrong next time.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Su Yian grinned and took the bookkeeping ledgers from her. Then, she stood up after Shi Nuan


    and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve married Fu Chengyan, you should stop dwelling about the past. I think you¡¯re


    doing well now. You should definitely visit less of that troublesome Shi household.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Shi Nuan said as she held Su Yian¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re being naggy as usual. But you¡¯re much


    better than Rongrong. She is, unquestionably, the chatterbox of the group.¡±


    ¡°If Rongrong finds out you¡¯re gossiping about her, she¡¯ll get mad at you.¡± Su Yian burst intoughter.


    ¡°Okay, then. See you soon.¡±


    After leaving the teahouse, Shi Nuan took a walk before heading home.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t home yet, so she went to his study to read. When she received Jiang Shizheng¡¯s


    call, she was reading Fu Chengyan¡¯s personal letters. Shi Nuan smiled upon hearing Jiang Shizheng¡¯s


    seemingly old but powerful voice. ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°You still do remember that I¡¯m your grandpa?¡± Jiang Shizheng¡¯s sulky voice rang out. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you


    tell me what happened?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised. ¡°W-What are you talking about?¡±


    The woman was genuinely surprised upon hearing Jiang Shizheng¡¯s serious tone, ¡°Huh? Nothing


    happened.¡±


    Shi Nuan pondered about it. She did run into trouble recently, but it was impossible that her grandfather


    would find out about it. She had chosen not to tell him because she didn¡¯t want him to worry. So, she


    asked, ¡°Grandpa, did someone tell you something?¡±


    ¡°Your mother came over today, and she told me about your sister and Fu Xicheng¡¯s wedding.¡± Jiang


    Shizheng sounded upset and annoyed.


    At that instant, Shi Nuan could feel her eyelids twitching. ¡°Mom visited you today?¡± She bit her lips and


    prodded further, ¡°What else did she say besides that?¡±


    ¡°Did Shi Yunsheng give his shares to you?¡± Jiang Shizheng asked petntly. ¡°What is that old


    scoundrel nning? Why does he have to involve you in the Shi family¡¯s mess?¡±


    The old man seemed upset at Shi Yunsheng, and his displeasure shocked Shi Nuan. ¡°Granddad, don¡¯t


    be mad. He didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± Shi Nuan knew that her maternal grandfather, Jiang Shizheng, was


    annoyed at the Shi family because of the way they were treating her. Since Shi Yunsheng called the


    shots in the Shi household, her maternal grandfather would naturally put the me on him. ¡°Granddad,


    in the Shi family, he¡¯s the one who treats me the best. You know that too!¡±


    ¡°Ha! If he¡¯s really that good, why would he give you his shares? His shares might benefit others, but


    they will only be a ticking bomb in your hands. Doesn¡¯t he know that?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng wasn¡¯t interested in the Shi family and Huancheng¡¯s shares at all. He was only worried


    about Shi Nuan. ¡°Nuan, listen to me. You can¡¯t ept that. I know you me your mother, and I can¡¯t


    do anything about that. She¡¯s your mother, after all. I don¡¯t want you to¡­¡±


    ¡°Granddad, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Shi Nuan chuckled and quickly consoled her grandpa. ¡°I


    know what to do with the shares since I¡¯ve already epted them. Don¡¯t worry. Your Nuan is now an


    adult who knows what she¡¯s doing!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Shizheng sighed. A thought shed across his mind as he asked, ¡°I have an old friend


    working at the Civil Affairs Bureau. He told me he spotted you registering your marriage a while ago?¡±


    Shi Nuan remained silent as she bit her lips. But the woman immediately remembered she got married


    to Fu Chengyan at his house. How did grandpa¡¯s friend see me?


    ¡°Nuan, how long are you going to keep this from me?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡­¡± Shi Nuan ran out of words and bit her lips. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Jiang Shizheng snorted. ¡°If my old friend didn¡¯t visit his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t have seen it!¡± He


    harrumphed coldly, ¡°He said a big shot asked him to handle it. The follow-up procedures were


    troublesome, as he needed to follow the legal process. Nuan, did you really get married?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Nuan bit her lips. The woman was about to reply when she spotted the man standing at the


    door, looking at her with a smile stered on his face. The woman parted her lips to take a deep breath


    beforeing clean. ¡°Since you¡¯ve found out about it, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Yes, I got married.¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lips and stared at Fu Chengyan like she was asking for his help. But the man seemed


    delighted by her answer as he leaned on the door, staring at her in amusement.


    She continued, ¡°You know my husband too.¡±


    ¡°I do?¡± Jiang Shizheng was startled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you got married? It¡¯s important. You should


    bring him to me. You¡¯re not a kid anymore, so how can you act recklessly like that?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng was indeed furious, as his granddaughter got married without telling anyone. He


    thought it was not right to do so since he knew about Shi Nuan and Fu Xicheng¡¯s past rtionship.


    He knew how much Shi Nuan liked Fu Xicheng. Back then, when he wanted to introduce Shi Nuan to


    his student, Shi Nuan rejected his offer.


    But a few monthster, Shi Nuan got married instead. Of course, Jiang Shizheng would be worried.


    ¡°Nuan, you¡¯re not young anymore. How can you get married recklessly?¡±


    This was the first time Shi Nuan had ever heard Jiang Shizheng questioned her so sharply. For that


    split second, she felt slightly remorseful over her actions.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes when he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s reaction. Then, he stopped smiling and


    strode over to Shi Nuan before taking her phone from her.


    Shi Nuan was stunned. She was about to take her phone back when Fu Chengyan spoke out,


    ¡°Professor Jiang, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng was going to give Shi Nuan a lecture. He loved his granddaughter a lot, but getting


    married without informing him was a bit too much. He had to discipline her, so she¡¯d learn her lesson.


    Hence, Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice had caught himpletely by surprise.


    The old man even thought that he had misheard it. ¡°Is this Yan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± A smile lit up Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. ¡°Long time no see, prof.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng was astounded. ¡°You¡¯re with Nuan? It¡¯ste¡­¡± He immediately understood. ¡°You were


    the one who married Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, prof.¡± Fu Chengyan replied sincerely. ¡°No, I should address you as grandpa.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng was understandably shocked at the news, and he gasped, ¡°The big shot who married


    Nuan was you?¡± he continued, ¡°Scoundrel! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you married my granddaughter?¡±


    The old man flew into a fit of anger. ¡°Y-You didn¡¯t like each other back then, right? Why did you


    suddenly got married? If I didn¡¯t ask this question today, will you keep it a secret forever?¡± he


    demanded, ¡°What about Shi Yunsheng? Does he know about this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at Shi Nuan¡¯s anxious expression and furrowed his brows. Then he reached out


    to tousle her hair and assured her before replying with a smile, ¡°May and I wanted to tell you after we


    settled down. Back then, she said she wouldn¡¯t fall for me, and I¡­¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled, ¡°It was my


    fault.


    I wanted to meet you formally because I was afraid that you may not agree with our marriage. So far, I


    haven¡¯t nned to meet Mr. Shi yet. May and I wanted to meet you first as you¡¯re her grandfather and


    my teacher, so we would like to seek your approval first.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 116

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 116


    Fu Chengyan was right. No matter how unreasonable Jiang Shizheng was, he still had somemon


    sense and conscious, especially when the other party was his ex-student.


    He knew his ex-student¡¯s temperament well, or else, he wouldn¡¯t have introduced Shi Nuan to Fu


    Chengyan a few months back. Jiang Shizheng had hoped that they would be a couple and


    something good mighte out of it. However, as Shi Nuan was unwilling at that point in time, Jiang


    Shizheng had not insisted.


    But what he did not expect was that, once he stopped forcing it to happen, the two of them actually got


    together.


    Now that Fu Chengyan was singing his praises, the anger which Jiang Shizheng previously felt had


    completely dissipated. He let out a snort and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool this old man so easily. Let


    me tell you, if you fail to provide me with a good exnation, you know my temper!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course I know. Sir, aren¡¯t you already sure of my character?¡± Fu Chengyan finally


    managed to pacify Jiang Shizheng after a bit more of convincing. He looked at Shi Nuan before adding,


    ¡°Grandpa, since May and I are already married, when do you have time for us to meet you?¡± Fu


    Chengyan was a thorough person. ¡°Although you were my teacher, now that I am May¡¯s husband, my


    status has changed. I should greet you formally.¡±


    ¡°Yup, of course you should!¡± Jiang Shizheng was d that Fu Chengyan paid attention to such details.


    The thought that the old man from the Shi family was still not aware of Nuan and Fu Chengyan¡¯s union


    made him even happier. ¡°Since this is the case, you guys cane over tomorrow if you are free!¡±


    ¡°Sounds good!¡± Fu Chengyanughed light-heartedly as he replied. ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow, is it convenient


    for Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Sure, tomorrow it is then!¡±


    After the date was fixed, Jiang Shizheng chatted for a while more to Shi Nuan before hanging up the


    phone contentedly.


    Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief before ring at Fu Chengyan grumpily and said, ¡°So, do we really


    have to go see Grandpa tomorrow?¡±


    Honestly, she was not mentally prepared for that yet. The woman was at a loss just now as her


    grandpa was questioning them.


    Compared to Shi Nuan, Fu Chengyan was a lot moreposed. He reached out to touch the woman¡¯s


    forehead gently and ruffled her hair.


    Seeing how rxed the man was, Shi Nuan wondered if she was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    After all, Fu Chengyan was her grandpa¡¯s favorite student. He probably would not make things difficult


    for him. However, she was still very troubled at the thought of tomorrow¡¯s visit to the old man and the


    need to provide an exnation to him.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about it anymore. I¡¯m not even worried, why are you so stressed over it!¡± Fu


    Chengyan held the woman¡¯s hand and gave it a reassuring pat. ¡°Do you think Sir is such an


    unreasonable man?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head and said, ¡°I know grandpa¡¯s character and he¡¯s


    definitely not a difficult person. But as you know, I wasn¡¯t receptive towards the idea when he


    introduced us at first. He would undoubtedly have his suspicions now that we have suddenly gotten


    married!¡± She was indeed concerned. After all, she had not married Fu Chengyan because of love


    initially. She was worried that her grandpa would be disappointed with her after he found out the truth.


    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Fu Chengyan had a sharp observation. Just by looking at the woman¡¯s expression, he could


    guess her thoughts. He held her hand and walked out of the study, saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry


    about. We can just tell grandpa that I pursued you shamelessly and finally moved you with my


    sincerity.¡±


    Shi Nuan gave a chuckle and replied, ¡°Do you think grandpa would believe this exnation?¡± She


    sized him up before she continued, ¡°You don¡¯t seem like someone who would act so shamelessly!¡±


    The man arched his eyebrow and scratched the woman¡¯s nose with affection. ¡°Hard to say!¡±


    Shi Nuan pped his hand away and said, ¡°Hmph, then we shall say that tomorrow and see if grandpa


    believes it.¡± The woman thought for a while and decided that it was the best exnation they could


    come up with for now.


    ¡°Anyway, there is no reasonable exnation when ites to love.¡± Fu Chengyan gave her hand a


    squeeze and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s end the discussion here and talk about something else instead. So,


    where did you go today?¡±


    Shi Nuan was reminded of something when the man brought this up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your guess to be


    so urate.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fu Chengyan removed his jacket after the couple entered their bedroom. When he heard what the


    woman said, he put down his jacket and looked at her attentively.


    Shi Nuan bit her lips and hung up Fu Chengyan¡¯s jacket, before continuing, ¡°I went to the teahouse


    today as Yian wanted me to tally the ounts. She told me that my mom and sister went there today


    as well!¡±


    ¡°Why would they be there?¡± The man furrowed his brows. ¡°To find trouble with you?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head and replied, ¡°They don¡¯t know that I own the teahouse.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Oh right! Then what were they there for?¡±


    ¡°They were there to look for aunt¡­ to look for Fu Xicheng¡¯s mom to discuss the marriage between Fu


    Xicheng and Shi Wei!¡± The woman exined. Fu Chengyan merely nodded and did not seem


    surprised. ¡°You have already anticipated it right?¡±


    As expected, Fu Chengyan nodded again. ¡°You should know what Fu Yuqing¡¯s objective is. There¡¯s no


    way he would give up this opportunity,¡± the man said, and gave Shi Nuan a meaningful look.


    The woman paused for a second before she agreed. ¡°The reason Fu Xicheng kicked up a scene at my


    apartmentst night must be because of his marriage with Shi Wei too, right?¡± She bit her lips and


    wondered. ¡°When he received news that grandpa has transferred his shares to me, his attitude towards


    me seemed different. He even said some strange things to me!¡±


    ¡°Did he ask for a reconciliation? And said that he was only together with Shi Wei because of her shares


    and he actually wasn¡¯t serious about her?¡± Fu Chengyan said with contempt.


    Shi Nuan was not surprised at all that he had spected everything correctly. Given his brains, it was


    not difficult for Fu Chengyan to have thought of that. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what he told me. But what I didn¡¯t


    understand was, why would he think that I¡¯ll forgive him after he betrayed and deceived me? I¡¯m not an


    idiot!¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not an idiot,¡± Fu Chengyan scoffed. ¡°He¡¯s the one.¡±


    From the man¡¯s tone, it was obvious that he despised Fu Xicheng. Indeed, he had never thought highly


    of him.


    In fact, Fu Chengyan might even know better than Shi Nuan what Fu Xicheng had in mind. Perhaps, Fu


    Xicheng had once truly loved Shi Nuan, but eventually gave her up because of his material desires.


    Naturally, it was impossible that he wanted her again because of love.


    Shi Nuan let out a lightugh and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. But it¡¯s actually good news


    for me that he¡¯s marrying Shi Wei.¡±


    Shi Nuan was not who she used to be anymore. She no longer felt anything over Fu Xicheng and Shi


    Wei¡¯s affairs. She was just d that Fu Xicheng would stop pestering her after he married Shi Wei. As


    what else went on between the both of them, she was not the least interested.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you think this way!¡± Fu Chengyan stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s long hair as he asked, ¡°Shall we go


    out for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Oh no! You¡¯ve reached home for so long and I haven¡¯t prepared dinner yet!¡± Shi Nuan suddenly


    realized and had a look of guilt on her face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me? I¡­ You have been working so


    hard at the office while I was justzing around at home. And I couldn¡¯t even let you enjoy some warm


    home-cooked food!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly,¡± Fu Chengyan said, as he touched her face and pinched her cheeks. ¡°Go get changed


    now, I¡¯ll buy you a nice meal and we can also go and choose a gift for grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan held Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands as she tiptoed and kissed the corner of his lips. ¡°You


    should go get changed too and off we go!¡± she said.


    With smiling eyes, Fu Chengyan touched the corner of his lips and followed Shi Nuan into the dressing


    room.


    As a matter of fact, meeting Jiang Shizheng was rather stressful. It was not that Fu Chengyan had


    anything to fear, but the timing was a little too early. However, it was not really a big issue.


    He had never intended to hide their marriage from anyone. He just wanted to respect Shi Nuan¡¯s


    wishes. It was true that they got married because of other reasons at the start. If she was not yet ready


    to share those reasons, he would not force her to do that.


    His eyes twinkled as he stared at the woman¡¯s back view. The woman pulled out two outfits and


    disyed them in front of him, asking for his opinions. ¡°Yan, which one do you think is nicer?¡± Shi Nuan


    looked at Fu Chengyan with a cheerful smile. ¡°Which one do you think I¡¯d look better in?¡±


    ¡°You look good in both of them!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s smile extended to his eyes. However, Shi Nuan red


    at him disgruntledly and said, ¡°I can only wear one of them!¡±


    ¡°This one then!¡± Fu Chengyan pointed to an outfit randomly. ¡°Wear this tonight. You can wear the other


    set tomorrow when we visit your grandpa!¡± He answered as he put one of the outfits back into the


    wardrobe. ¡°Hurry go get changed!¡±


    Which woman did not like to look pretty? Receivingpliments from others always made one happy.


    This would be especially so if thepliment came from her own husband. Although Shi Nuan was not


    a vain woman, praises were always weed.


    After she finished changing, Shi Nuan twirled in front of the mirror and fiddled with thebel of the


    dress. Just then, Fu Chengyan walked out of the dressing room in a fresh outfit. She asked, ¡°Yan, is St.


    Dee your own brand?¡±


    The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why would you say so?¡±


    Shi Nuanughed softly and replied, ¡°I have been wanting to ask you about it. Ever since I came to the


    Wutong Residence, I never had to worry about my outfits. Other than those that I had brought here, the


    rest of the clothes in the dressing room all belong to the same brand.¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed and said, ¡°Yup, it¡¯s a brand under Shengyuan. You can find it in every mall of


    Shengyuan¡¯s, but not many people know about it!¡± The man said, as he picked up a tie. He looked at


    Shi Nuan with twinkling eyes, as if he was suggesting something.


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes. Reading his mind, in a resigned manner, she took over the tie from his


    hands to tie it for him.


    The woman tiptoed and circled her hands over Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck. As she breathed softly, she said,


    ¡°I¡¯m notining, but why do you want me to do it for you when you can do it yourself? Before I


    married you, you have been tying your own ties all along!¡±


    As Shi Nuan whined, the man chuckled. The woman arched her brows as she tilted her neck and


    looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Why? Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Since we are married now, shouldn¡¯t this be a wife¡¯s duty? There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®to tie a man


    down forever, you have to tie his tie for him¡¯!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 117

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 117


    Shi Nuanughed out loud before throwing him a prickly stare. ¡°Are you sure this saying exists?¡± she


    asked.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Chengyan grabbed her hand. He was gazing at the woman intently with his deep-set


    pitch ck eyes, as if wanting to prate the depths of her heart.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she felt an indescribable feeling. Just by looking at him, her heart


    had already done a few rounds of somersaults.


    As the woman snapped out of her daze, she pulled her hand out of Fu Chengyan¡¯s grip. ¡°I never knew


    you were so frivolous!¡± Even though Shi Nuan was nagging at him, she was feeling blissful.


    While she was focused on tying his tie, she also realized how simple happiness could be. Being with


    Fu Chengyan did not turn out to be as unbearable as she had thought.


    Shi Nuan let go of the man after she was done with the task. However, Fu Chengyan pulled her into his


    arms again. He lifted her head and looked at her seriously. ¡°Since you are already with me, you just


    have to trust me!¡±


    The woman¡¯s heart starting racing again. She tried to shift her eyes away but Fu Chengyan held her


    chin in ce, forcing her to look up at him. ¡°Understand?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face was flushed red and she looked away awkwardly, but the man followed her gaze.


    There was no way she could escape his zing eyes. The woman¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She was


    d that Fu Chengyan did not harp on it. She felt only relief when he let go of her. Nodding her head,


    she replied, ¡°Understood!¡±


    When the two of them stepped out of the house, it was already 8 p.m.. Shi Nuan¡¯s mind waspletely


    upied with getting a gift for Jiang Shizheng. As such, once they reached town, she immediately


    dragged Fu Chengyan to choose a present. The man shook his head helplessly and stopped her. ¡°Let¡¯s


    have dinner first!¡±


    ¡°But grandpa¡¯s present¡­ ¡° Shi Nuan bit her lips and continued. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. What if the shops are


    closed after we finish dinner?¡±


    ¡°Eat first!¡± Fu Chengyan insisted. ¡°We can think about that after dinner!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡° Shi Nuan wanted to object but was interjected by the man. ¡°If grandpa knew that I kept you


    hungry, he wouldn¡¯t let me off! C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go eat. Even if we don¡¯t get to buy the gift today, there¡¯s


    always tomorrow!¡±


    The woman had no choice but to obey her husband.


    As it was already quitete, Fu Chengyan took Shi Nuan directly to Yun Shui Jian. When the manager


    of Yun Shui Jian saw that Fu Chengyan arrived, he immediately greeted the man warmly. ¡°Mr. Fu,


    you¡¯re here!¡±


    Fu Chengyan took a nce at the manager and acknowledged him with a nod. ¡°Yup, is it empty now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have always kept your private room ready for you,¡± the manager said, before adding, ¡°Mr. Li


    and Mr. Su are here too!¡±


    As the manager saw Fu Chengyan arch his brows, he continued saying, ¡°Does Mr. Fu want to join


    them? They are in the private room next to yours.¡± The manager glimpsed at the woman next to Fu


    Chengyan and had a look of surprise on his face, but did not say anything.


    Fu Chengyan frowned and twitched the corners of his mouth. He and Shi Nuan looked at each other


    simultaneously.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, which was interlocked with Fu Chengyan¡¯s, trembled slightly and stiffened. She fixed


    her gaze on Fu Chengyan, awaiting his decision.


    It seemed like an impactful day for Shi Nuan. Earlier on, her grandpa found out about her marriage to


    Fu Chengyan. And now, they had to bump into Li Heng and Su Shaoqing. It was indeed eventful.


    Although the woman did feel that it was too soon, she was notpletely against the idea of meeting


    his friends. If Fu Chengyan wanted to, she would go along with it.


    However, Fu Chengyan had been observing the woman and had taken in her reaction. He replied the


    manager, ¡°Not now, maybe another day. Please take us to our room now.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Although the manager did not know who Shi Nuan was, he could tell that she was dear to Mr.


    Fu, and he himself had been paying close attention to Mr. Fu¡¯s actions. Mr. Fu had not let go of that


    woman¡¯s hand since they first entered. She must be someone really important.


    After the manager brought them to their private room, Fu Chengyan removed his jacket. Shi Nuan


    habitually took the jacket from him and put it down. Then, she looked at him and said, ¡°I thought that


    you would want me to meet them!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows slightly as he heard the woman. ¡°Do you want to?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips but did not answer. With an understanding, the man continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not


    meet them today. I¡¯ll introduce you to them officially next time! Besides, I haven¡¯t even met both your


    grandpas yet!¡± Shi Nuan caught the deeper meaning to Fu Chengyan¡¯s words. At the same time, he


    had also elevated the importance of Jiang Shizheng and Shi Yunsheng. She nodded her head as she


    felt a warm fuzzy feeling in her heart. ¡°We shall meet them next time then, today feels too informal


    anyway!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking too!¡± Fu Chengyan ordered a few of Shi Nuan¡¯s favorite dishes and instructed


    the manager to leave the room.


    Speaking of Li Heng and Su Shaoqing, it was also by coincidence that they met each other today. Su


    Shaoqing was away for a long time. As such, he naturally had a lot to catch up with Li Heng. Fu


    Chengyan was the focus of their conversation. They were both surprised that Fu Chengyan had


    suddenly gotten married without informing anyone. It was likely that everyone from the Fu n was


    also kept in the dark.


    Li Heng¡¯s dim eyes lit up at the news. He tapped his long, slender fingers and said, ¡°I wonder who this


    lady is. These people from the Fu n¡­ Ha!¡±


    Even though Li Heng and Fu Chengyan were close friends, he did not think too highly of the Fu n.


    As he thought about that woman¡­ Li Heng¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Su Shaoqing was a smart man. Judging from Li Heng¡¯s behavior, he knew that the man had not been


    able to leave the past behind him. ¡°Heng, you can¡¯t dismiss everyone from the Fu n just because


    they treated you that way. You need to understand that you had hurt their daughter, whom they took


    pains to find. Because of you, she had even left the country. You should count yourself lucky that the


    Fu n did not create any trouble for you.¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s eyes darkened even more as he lifted his head to look at Su Shaoqing. ¡°You are speaking as


    if you had never hurt anyone.¡±


    Su Shaoqing turned pale and tightened his grip on his wine ss, before loosening it again. He let out


    a bitterugh and said, ¡°It seems like we have suffered from the same fate, being continuously


    defeated by members of the Fu n.¡±


    Li Heng frowned as he replied, ¡°I think you¡¯ve had too much to drink!¡±


    Su Shaoqing shook his head. ¡°I feel like drinking more, so that I can numb these feelings.¡± The man


    finished one more ss of wine before saying, ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Li Heng concurred. ¡°It¡¯ste indeed.¡±


    As the two men walked out of the private room, they saw the waiter entering Ya Yun Ge. The both of


    them looked at each other. Just then, the manager, who had spotted the men, hurried over. ¡°Mr. Li, Mr.


    Su.¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan is here?¡± Li Heng squinted his eyes as he looked towards Ya Yun Ge, but he only saw a


    back view.


    The manager nodded in session and replied, ¡°Mr. Fu is inside. He arrived not too long ago. Mr. Li,


    would you like¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Who is he with?¡± Li Heng asked, as his lips curved up into a smile.


    ¡°He¡¯s here with a rather good-looking woman, but I¡¯m not sure who she is. Mr. Fu was holding her hand


    all the while.¡± The manager replied after pondering over his choice of words. Once he was confident


    that he had not said anything wrong, he looked towards the two men and continued, ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Su,


    would you like to join them?¡±


    Li Heng waved his hand. ¡°Shaoqing and I have to go somewhere else. Oh, send a bottle of wine inside


    and say it¡¯s from me!¡±


    Li Heng and Su Shaoqing looked at each other, and Su Shaoqing raised his eyebrows. With a yful


    glint in his sloe eyes, he teased, ¡°Heng, it seems like you¡¯re down on your luck. I¡¯ve already met his


    wife a few times and she¡¯s indeed quite pretty. It¡¯s so unfortunate that they closed the door on you even


    before your first meeting.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that the phrase is used this way?¡± Li Heng let out a gloomyughter and continued,


    ¡°Shaoqing, did you learn your English from a physical education teacher?¡±


    Li Heng walked straight away after he said that, and Su Shaoqing arched his eyebrows. ¡°Heng, you¡¯re


    not jealous, aren¡¯t you? I think you¡¯re jealous of me!¡±


    When Fu Chengyan heard that the wine was from Li Heng, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Have


    they already left?¡±


    ¡°Yup, they just left. Mr. Li said that they had to go somewhere else!¡± The manager replied, and took a


    thorough nce at Shi Nuan. He was still not entirely convinced of what Su Shaoqing had said earlier


    on. Is this woman really Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife?


    Shi Nuan had a good impression of Li Heng after she heard that the man had gifted them with the


    bottle of wine, even though he did not have the time to greet them personally. She felt that he had


    proper etiquettes.


    Meanwhile, an unfathomable glint appeared in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, and he swept a sharp look at the


    manager. The manager froze for a second before adverting his gaze awkwardly and walked out.


    ¡°That friend of yours seems pretty good!¡±


    ¡°Good?¡± Fu Chengyan arched his brow. ¡°Pretty good indeed.¡± Although he was generous enough to


    give them this bottle of fine wine, Fu Chengyan knew Li Heng¡¯s character well¡­


    Drumming his slim fingers on the table, the man said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, I¡¯ll bring you to meet them next time!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± Shi Nuan stared at the sumptuous dishesid out on the table and thought that they looked


    delicious.


    The woman had never been to Yun Shui Jian before, but the name was frequently brought up in


    discussions among her colleagues when she used to work at Fucheng. Jiang City had a few mysteries.


    One of them was the identity of the owner of Prosperous Dynasty, while another was the identity of the


    real owner of Yun Shui Jian.


    Even though Yun Shui Jian was just a restaurant, not everyone had the privilege of dining there, as


    money wasn¡¯t the sole determining factor for one to be the restaurant¡¯s patron.


    Judging from the way the manager was treating Fu Chengyan, Shi Nuan had her guess.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fu Chengyan was putting food onto the woman¡¯s te when he found


    her in a daze. ¡°How can you be distracted even when good food is right in front of you?¡±


    Shi Nuan snapped out of her thoughts and smiled at the man. ¡°Nothing much, I was just wondering


    who could be the boss of this ce. The attitude of the manager towards you just now¡­ ¡°


    ¡°You thought I¡¯m the boss of Yun Shui Jian?¡± Fu Chengyan let out an amusedughter as he picked up


    some vegetables and ced it on Shi Nuan¡¯s te. ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡±


    Shi Nuan arched her eyebrow as she inquired further, ¡°Who is it then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to him another day!¡± Fu Chengyanughed. Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    He twitched his eyebrows as he said, ¡°Come in!¡±


    The person who entered was Zhou Zheng. Following him was the manager of the House of Chigu.


    Shi Nuan was startled to see them. Before she could react, Zhou Zheng had already walked in with Mr.


    Qin, the manager of the House of Chigu. ¡°Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Compared to Shi Nuan¡¯s reaction, Fu Chengyan¡¯s was much moreposed. He looked at Zhou


    Zheng and said, ¡°Have you brought it here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu. I have brought it here as you instructed.¡± Lying in Mr. Qin¡¯s arms was an elongated


    wooden box. He stepped forward and handed the box over to Fu Chengyan. ¡°It arrived just a few days


    ago. This calligraphy is from the Tang dynasty. There are some defects which I wanted to fix before


    passing it to you, however, Mr. Zhou told me that you wanted it immediately, so¡­ ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fu Chengyan raised up his hand to stop the man from talking. ¡°Just leave it here, it¡¯s


    good as it is.¡±


    When Shi Nuan finally recovered from her shock, she asked, ¡°Is this for my grandpa?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 118

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 118


    Shi Nuan had known the answer before he nodded. After observing Mr. Qin¡¯s reaction towards her, the


    woman raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°So, the House of Chigu is yours?¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed before dismissing Zhou Zheng and Mr. Qin with a wave. After the two men left


    the room, Fu Chengyan unveiled the calligraphy scroll. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± he asked.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and nced sideways at Fu Chengyan. ¡°So, did you intentionally trick me the


    previous time when we got grandpa his present?¡± Although she was not angry, the woman had difficulty


    describing her current feelings.


    As he did not deny it, she was unable to get mad at him. ¡°Why are you not answering?¡± She asked.


    Fu Chengyan gave Shi Nuan a meaningful look as he brushed the scroll with his fingers. Tapping on


    the paper, he exined, ¡°It was your own idea. I was originally thinking of something else when you


    suggested the House of Chigu,¡± the manughed and continued, ¡°I have never bothered with the


    means, I only care about the oue.¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at Shi Nuan with twinkling eyes and a blush spread across the woman¡¯s cheeks.


    She lowered her head and continued eating as she had nothing else to say.


    The next day, Shi Nuan woke up early. As they were going to visit Jiang Shizheng, she wanted to bring


    her grandpa something else other than antiques, calligraphies or paintings. Needless to say, at the


    woman¡¯s insistence, Fu Chengyan had started stewing soup at sunrise.


    Over at the Jiang family, Jiang Shizheng had already informed Aunt Fei earlier that Shi Nuan would be


    back today, together with her newlywed husband. Aunt Fei had been working for Jiang Shizheng all this


    while, but never knew that Shi Nuan had gotten married. As such, she got a shock when she first heard


    the news but recovered from it quickly. The woman went to the market at the crack of dawn and had


    been busying in the kitchen preparing food.


    Aunt Fei had watched Shi Nuan grow up. Although there were two kids in the Shi family, Aunt Fei was


    never fond of Shi Wei. When Jiang Yu and Shi Wei came back to visit each year, she could tell that


    their concern for Jiang Shizheng was just superficial.


    Although Aunt Fei was only a servant, she was rather respected in the Jiang family. She had also


    watched Jiang Yu grow up, but had never taken a liking to the young mistress. However, Aunt Fei


    always had a soft spot for Shi Nuan.


    When Aunt Fei stepped out of the kitchen, she saw Jiang Shizheng reading the papers in the living


    room. However, he looked distracted as he was taking intermittent nces towards the door.


    Jiang Shizheng quickly retracted his gaze when he noticed Aunt Fei looking at him. He red at the


    servant as he heard her chuckle. ¡°Go back to the kitchen!¡±


    ¡°Right away!¡± Aunt Fei answered as she wiped her hands on her apron. Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Jiang Shizheng stood up halfway, but immediately sat back down again. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you opening the


    door?¡± He shouted towards Aunt Fei.


    Aunt Fei went and opened the door at once. She was well aware that the old master had been feeling


    unsettled since morning.


    ¡°Missy, Sir.¡± Aunt Fei opened the door and greeted Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan, who stood at the


    doorway with their fingers interlocked. Aunt Fei was surprised only for a moment before opening up a


    path for them to walk past. ¡°Pleasee in, Missy and Sir!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Fei!¡± Shi Nuan beamed. ¡°Where¡¯s grandpa?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the living room. The old master has been waiting for Missy and Sir since morning!¡± Aunt Fei


    chuckled as she reached out to take the present from Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands. However, Fu Chengyan


    said with a smile, ¡°Aunt Fei, I¡¯ll hold it myself!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Aunt Fei couldn¡¯t help but steal a few more nces at Fu Chengyan.


    It was not the first time she met this fine young man but she had always known him as the old master¡¯s


    student. Even though words had it that he was a powerful figure, Fu Chengyan was always polite


    towards her and had never put up any airs. As such, Aunt Fei held a good impression of him.


    ¡°Come in now, Missy and Sir!¡±


    Shi Nuan was secretly delighted when she saw the look of approval in Aunt Fei¡¯s eyes. However, she


    suddenly remembered that her grandpa did not seem to be very happy with their marriage. She took a


    nce at Fu Chengyan and wanted to let go of his hand. But Fu Chengyan tightened his hold instead.


    Aunt Fei was feeling ecstatic as she took in the scene. ¡°Missy, you and Sir should go and have a chat


    with the old master. He kept nagging when you were not around. I shall go back to the kitchen and


    continue cooking. I¡¯m preparing your favorite dish ¡®Buddha Jumps Over the Wall¡¯.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s gonna be ¡®Buddha Jumps Over the Wall¡¯?¡± Shi Nuan had an excited glint in her eyes as she


    said, ¡°Thank you Aunt Fei!¡±


    Fu Chengyan changed into a pair of slippers after getting a pair for Shi Nuan. Then, he held her hand


    as they entered the living room together.


    Jiang Shizheng had been listening to their conversation and was eagerly waiting for them to join him in


    the living room. But when they finally appeared in sight, the old man immediately adjusted his posture


    and pretended to be reading the newspaper.


    Shi Nuan saw that although her grandpa was holding the newspapers, his eyes were, in fact, looking


    towards their direction. She tried hard not tough at the old man¡¯s ridiculous behavior.


    Jiang Shizheng narrowed his eyes and let out a snort when he saw that Shi Nuan was trying to


    suppress herughter. The woman let go of her husband¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I thought you have already forgotten your way home.¡± As Jiang Shizheng spoke, he lifted his


    head to look at Fu Chengyan. Even when Fu Chengyan was just standing naturally with a gift box in his


    hands, his imposing presence could still be felt. Although Jiang Shizheng was quite happy to have him


    as a grandson-inw, he still disyed a look of dissatisfaction. ¡°Well done, young man!¡± he said in a


    sarcastic voice.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Fu Chengyan greeted Jiang Shizheng, who let out a cold harrumph. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford


    that honor.¡±


    Fu Chengyan picked up at once that his teacher was still upset with him for stealing away his beloved


    granddaughter without telling him. ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng turned his face towards the side, which caused Shi Nuan to start panicking. She stared


    at Fu Chengyan before moving forward to pacify the old man. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s all my fault.


    N-not telling you that Yan and I got married was my idea!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Shizheng was not convinced. ¡°Stop finding excuses for this fe. I know him too well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Shi Nuan felt bad as she tugged on Jiang Shizheng¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s really my fault. Yan wanted to


    inform everyone before we registered our marriage, but I did not allow him to.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan after finishing her sentence. However, Fu Chengyan said, ¡°Grandpa,


    it has got nothing to do with Nuan. It¡¯s my bad.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You think I don¡¯t already know that? I only have one darling granddaughter. How could you


    have kidnapped my darling girl without saying anything to me!¡± Jiang Shizheng was not really angry,


    but he was still slightly mad at them for keeping it from him. He needed to put up this act in order to


    make a stand.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s head was throbbing. She bit her lips and said, ¡°We did not keep it from you deliberately. Yan


    and I got married in a rush and I wasn¡¯t mentally prepared for it yet. We were intending to tell you after


    some time, but you suddenly found out about it first¡­ ¡°


    Before Shi Nuan finished talking, Fu Chengyan grabbed her hand and gave it a light pat. ¡°Haven¡¯t we


    brought some soup for grandpa?¡± he said. ¡°Go bring it into the kitchen to Aunt Fei!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked like she still had something to say, but she downcast her eyes once she met Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s gaze. As he nodded his head briefly, Shi Nuan got the hint right away that he wanted to


    talk to her grandpa in private.


    After Shi Nuan left with the soup container, Fu Chengyan turned his gaze back to face Jiang Shizheng,


    and found himself staring into the old man¡¯s prating stern eyes. Fu Chengyan raised the corners of


    his lips and seemed unruffled. ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t we y a game of chess?¡± He proposed.


    Jiang Shizheng let out a cold snort before getting up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the study!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face again as he got up and walked behind Jiang Shizheng.


    Although Jiang Shizheng had aged, he was still extremely fit and took brisk steps. When the two men


    entered the study, Fu Chengyan¡¯s sharp eyes found the chess set. Heid it out and waited for Jiang


    Shizheng.


    Jiang Shizheng nced at Fu Chengyan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forgive you so easily just because of


    what Nuan said. Nuan¡¯s my granddaughter and I know her character very well!¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re right!¡± Fu Chengyan went along while arranging the chess pieces. ¡°Sir, you have been good


    at chess since my schooling days. Why don¡¯t you let me have a head start?¡±


    ¡°Fat hope!¡± Jiang Shizheng took a side nce at Fu Chengyan and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can


    hide your true intentions from me. When I first introduced Nuan to you, even though you did not


    express anything, I could tell that she was not the only one for you. Your rtionship foundation can¡¯t


    be that strong.¡±


    The old man made the first move while keeping his shrewd gaze on Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan had a ck chess piece in between his fingers and he was looking very much rxed.


    The man twitched his lips and picked up another ck chess piece. ¡°Sir, that¡¯s not entirely correct.


    Feelings sometimes catch us by surprise. But of course, they may also be developed over a period of


    time,¡± he said.


    While Fu Chengyan spoke, Jiang Shizheng ced another piece on the chessboard. The younger man


    paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°My feelings for May have indeed caught me by surprise, while


    May grew to like me over time.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng was momentarily stunned. He had not expected such honesty from Fu Chengyan.


    In his impression, this student of his had all along been very mature and had a stable personality, even


    from a young age. Jiang Shizheng already knew it back then, that Fu Chengyan had a bright future


    ahead, and was meant to aplish great things.


    Fu Chengyan never publicized his intentions, but once he set a goal, he would make sure he achieved


    it.


    It was also because of these traits which he possessed, that Jiang Shizheng had introduced him to his


    granddaughter.


    Nuan had a mild temperament andcked resolution. Jiang Shizheng was exactly the type of man she


    needed to shield her from the brutalities of life.


    As Shi Nuan was still reeling from her breakup with Fu Xicheng at that time, she was not receptive to


    her grandpa¡¯s arrangement. Jiang Shizheng was not one who would force his wishes on others. Seeing


    that Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t interested, he did not insist upon it.


    But he had never expected that those two would actually get married, and only after such a short


    period of time. If the old man had not discovered it identally, he would probably still be kept in the


    dark.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Shizheng couldn¡¯t help being upset, even though one was his precious granddaughter and the


    other was his favorite student. The anger which he had feltst night was indeed genuine.


    After Fu Chengyan made another move, he saw the expression on Jiang Shizheng¡¯s face. In a soft


    voice, he said, ¡°Sir, are you worried about the rtionship between May and I? Or are you worried that


    I won¡¯t treat her well?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng lifted up his head and asked, ¡°Are you really serious about Nuan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused and kept quiet. After a seemingly long while, he looked into the old man¡¯s eyes


    and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, Sir. I am not entirely proud of the manner in which May and I got


    married. But please be rest assured that May is the woman I am going to spend the rest of my life


    with!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 119

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 119


    When they left after dinner, Shi Nuan kept bugging Fu Chengyan to tell her what went on between him


    and Jiang Shizheng. Even though her grandpa had held back in expressing his displeasure, she knew


    that the old man was not pleased that they had made their move first before asking for his permission.


    But the situation seemed to have changed after their game of chess. At dinner just now, she could


    clearly sense the difference in her grandpa¡¯s vibe aspared to before.


    During dinner, Jiang Shizheng not only ate two bowls of rice, he also kept putting food onto Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s te. Even herself, the old man¡¯s biological granddaughter, did not get to enjoy such


    treatment.


    While Fu Chengyan was upied, Shi Nuan took the chance to ask her grandpa what exactly did Fu


    Chengyan tell him. She also kept guaranteeing that she and Fu Chengyan would have a happy


    marriage and get along well with each other.


    However, what she got was a knock on her head from the old man, who said, ¡°A married daughter is


    like sshed water.¡± His granddaughter had already started defending Fu Chengyan even though they


    were newlyweds.


    However, the tone of Jiang Shizheng¡¯s voice was one of relief, instead of anger.


    Shi Nuan could tell that her grandpa had already approved of their marriage. However, neither of the


    men told her how Fu Chengyan managed to convince grandpa.


    As such, Shi Nuan had been pestering Fu Chengyan to tell her what happened ever since they left her


    grandpa¡¯s ce.


    As Fu Chengyan drove, he could see that Shi Nuan was very bothered by it. The manughed as he


    reached out to touch his wife¡¯s head. ¡°I didn¡¯t really say much. I just promised grandpa that I will alwaysContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    be good to you. I also told him to keep tabs on me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Shi Nuan lifted her chin and continued, ¡°Grandpa is not that gullible. I don¡¯t believe


    he would relent just because you said that.¡±


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but let out an amusedugh. ¡°So, you hope that grandpa would make


    things difficult for us again?¡±


    ¡°Errr¡­ ¡° Shi Nuan bit her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I just don¡¯t think that grandpa would be so


    easily persuaded.¡±


    Actually, Shi Nuan was just scared. She already knew that her grandpa would not be too hard on Fu


    Chengyan, but she just could not help worrying. Even though they were already married, her


    rtionship with Fu Chengyan was actually not that stable yet.


    The reason why Shi Nuan was reluctant to tell her two grandpas about her marriage was because she


    did not want them to worry. It was also because shecked self-confidence.


    After going through one failed rtionship, Shi Nuan had not intended to jump into the next one so


    soon. Fu Chengyan was an ident. She was also not confident that it would work out well, especially


    when their marriage was a tactical one. At least, that was the case when she first decided to marry Fu


    Chengyan.


    ¡°Okay, since the matter has already been resolved, let¡¯s stop harping on it! OK?¡± Fu Chengyan said as


    he ruffled Shi Nuan¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought movie tickets. The movie is starting in one hour¡¯s time!¡± Fu Chengyan said. Shi Nuan


    raised her head in surprise. ¡°You bought movie tickets?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I heard from Zhou Zheng that the theaters are screening a few


    Hollywood blockbusters recently, are you interested?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Shi Nuan nodded excitedly. ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing to do at home if we go back so early.¡±


    Besides, she enjoyed watching Hollywood blockbusters. When she was dating Fu Xicheng previously,


    he was always too busy to go out with her, not to mention watching movies together.


    Shi Nuan also remembered that, even during those times when they went out, whenever Shi Nuan


    suggested watching literary films, Fu Xicheng would turn her suggestion down, expressing contempt for


    the cringe-worthy movie genre. Whenever she proposed watching a Hollywood action movie instead,


    Fu Xicheng woulde up with another excuse, saying that ady should not watch such violent


    genre. He also doubted that she would be able to understand the movie even if they watched it.


    Come to think of it, Shi Nuan suddenly realized that, back then when she and Fu Xicheng were dating,


    they had not engaged much in any couple activities.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and let out a self-deprecating softugh. Only upon self-


    reflection had she realized the problems between she and Fu Xicheng.


    ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    Fu Chengyan noticed that Shi Nuan was looking a bit glum. Keeping one hand on the steering wheel,


    he held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. ¡°You don¡¯t feel like watching?¡±


    The woman shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that. I was just reminded of the past and realized how


    silly I wasst time.¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brow. With one look, he already knew that Shi Nuan was feeling emotional.


    Patting the back of her hand, he said, ¡°It¡¯s time to move on from the past. Your present is great.¡±


    The woman lifted up her head and nodded. With a chuckle, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I was just


    suddenly overwhelmed.¡± Shi Nuan still had a good grasp of her own feelings and situation.


    She was a lot happier aspared to before. ¡°Are you really not going to tell me what you and


    grandpa talked about?¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed lightly, tickled by her tenacity. ¡°I didn¡¯t really say anything. I merely told grandpa


    that you only agreed to be with me after I shamelessly pursed you, and I will never let you down,¡± he


    answered as he held her hand. ¡°If I ever betray you, you will get everything that belongs to me.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although Fu Chengyan said thest sentence in a teasing manner,


    she could not help feeling a little upset. She looked down at Fu Chengyan¡¯s slender hands. She felt him


    tightening his hand around hers as his voice sounded over her head, ¡°But there will never be such a


    day!¡±


    After Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan had left, Jiang Shizheng picked up the newspapers again, but was


    unable to focus at all.


    Just then, Aunt Fei came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup. ¡°Old master, Missy had specially


    prepared this soup for you. She said that you must finish it.¡±


    ¡°That silly child!¡± Jiang Shizheng smiled contentedly. His mind went back to the scene where Shi Nuan


    dragged him to the balcony just now, and insisted on exining about her rtionship with Fu


    Chengyan. She had also continuously put in a good word for her husband.


    Fu Chengyan was Jiang Shizheng¡¯s student. He had watched him mature from a boy into a man, and


    was very sure of his character. Jiang Shizheng was actually quite happy that his granddaughter had


    tried so hard to defend Fu Chengyan. That would at least meant that Shi Nuan had already gotten over


    her previous rtionship. Besides, Jiang Shizheng also knew that Fu Chengyan must have put in some


    hard work, in order for Shi Nuan to recover over such a short period of time.


    Aunt Fei was also secretly feeling happy when she saw Jiang Shizheng¡¯s satisfied expression. ¡°Old


    master, you haven¡¯t been in such high spirits ever since that incident happened to Missy.¡±


    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Jiang Shizheng was indeed genuinely pleased. ¡°I knew I had a keen eye for people.


    Yan is a good kid, and the same goes for our Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Yup, yup. Even I could see the look of tenderness in Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes when he looked at Missy!¡± As Aunt


    Fei was talking, she noticed that Jiang Shizheng was gulping down the bowl of soup. Feeling


    comforted, she said, ¡°Old master, one is your darling granddaughter, and the other is your outstanding


    student. You can finally rest assured that Missy will have a good life from now onwards!¡±


    ¡°The children will be able to take care of themselves!¡± Jiang Shizheng was already smiling ear to ear


    when he said that. ¡°Aunt Fei, go get some rest!¡±


    After Jiang Shizheng dismissed Aunt Fei, he went to the study. A twinkle appeared in his astute eyes


    as he looked at the chessboard.


    As Fu Chengyan was his student, he trusted him in terms of both intellectual abilities, as well as the


    quality of character. There was also another reason Jiang Shizheng was willing to entrust Nuan to Fu


    Chengyan.


    Given Fu Chengyan¡¯s social status, getting married to him meant that Nuan had a strong backer. This


    way, even after the old man passed on, he could be rest assured that Nuan would be well taken care


    of. Jiang Shizheng believed that Fu Chengyan would definitely treat Shi Nuan well.


    As his thoughts ran through his head, the old man pulled out a book from the bookshelf. Hidden among


    the pages was a photo. The photo was already yellowed. In the picture, there was a beautiful young


    lady dressed in a flowery dress, which seemed to be swaying in the wind. She was beaming brightly.


    As Jiang Shizheng traced the woman¡¯s outline on the photo, a drop of tear fell from his eyes.


    Aunt Fei was standing at the doorway, looking at Jiang Shizheng. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head


    and sigh. After waiting for a while, she knocked on the door and entered, ¡°Old master, it¡¯s time to take


    your medicine and rest!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng snapped out of his trance and slid the photo back into the pages of the book. He wiped


    the tears away from the corners of his eyes and answered, ¡°OK!¡±


    After Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan exited the cinema, the woman was still feeling excited over the movie


    that they had just watched. Holding Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm, she asked, ¡°Where are we going next?¡±


    ¡°Shall we just walk around?¡± Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, as he tilted his head and stared into


    her twinkling eyes. ¡°Yeah?¡± He pinched the woman¡¯s cheeks yfully.


    The man spoke in a bright and clear voice, which sounded starkly different from the first time they met.


    It was also different from how he sounded when Shi Nuan met him at Xinhuang previously.


    There was always a tenderness in his voice when he spoke to her.


    Shi Nuan touched the spot on her face where Fu Chengyan had just pinched. Then, she tilted her head


    sideways and nudged Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulders with it. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m so full from eating too much popcorn


    just now!¡± Shi Nuan lifted her head and grinned. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Why did you keep stuffing my mouth


    with popcorn!¡±


    ¡°I was worried you¡¯d be hungry!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled lovingly as he pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s cheeks again.


    ¡°You¡¯re too skinny!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± Shi Nuan retorted. ¡°I¡¯ve put on so much weight,¡± the woman said as she patted


    her cheeks and pinched her arms. ¡°We should get a weighing scale at home. I realized I have grown a


    lot fatter ever since I married you!¡±


    Shi Nuan puffed up her cheeks, as if she was not feeling satisfied. She also couldn¡¯t help but tiptoe and


    pinch Fu Chengyan¡¯s face.


    As the woman continued ying around with his face, Fu Chengyan stopped walking and bent slightly


    forward. He leaned in closer to Shi Nuan, and patiently stood on the spot while she continued with her


    actions.


    Shi Nuan seemed to be addicted to pinching the man¡¯s cheeks. She was running his fingers over his


    face, enjoying herself.


    Fu Chengyan was very cooperative as he amodated his wife. Not only did he not show any


    annoyance, he kept a slight smile on his face.


    Curious passersby couldn¡¯t resist taking a second look at the attractive pair, especially when they were


    engaged in such childish y. A woman even eximed, ¡°Oh my god! That guy is so good looking!


    He¡¯s looking at his girlfriend with such gentle eyes.¡±


    ¡°Totally! I want a boyfriend like that too!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 120

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 120


    Time was passing so quickly that, in a blink of an eye, it was already the end of the month. Both the Shi


    family and the Fu family had been actively engaged in the preparations for Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei¡¯s


    wedding.


    Meanwhile, Shi Wei had also been at Xinhuang for a period of time. She had started with the


    promotional activities of her uing movie, and had also received news that the crew would start


    filming in the middle of next month.


    Since their wedding was to be held on the third of next month, Shi Wei had taken time off to go for


    gown-fitting and make other preparations. However, aspared to Shi Wei, Fu Xicheng had been


    holding a passive stance throughout the wedding preparations so far.


    His engagement to Shi Wei happened too suddenly. Adding on to the fact that Fu Xicheng had yet to


    completely get over Shi Nuan, the man was very reluctant to proceed with the marriage. This was even


    more so after he got to know that Shi Nuan had Shi Yunsheng¡¯s shares.


    Therefore, Fu Xicheng had been using work as an excuse to reject Shi Wei¡¯s multiple requests for him


    to apany her to the gown-fitting sessions, causing the woman to feel very frustrated.


    She had opined that the reason Fu Xicheng was acting this way was because of Shi Nuan, which made


    Shi Wei dislike her even more.


    Shi Wei went for her gown-fitting session apanied by her good friends, Anna and Su Su. Anna


    saw that Shi Wei was in a bad mood and inquired about the reason. After being aware of the thoughts


    that Fu Xicheng was harboring, her temper sparked too. ¡°What does Shi Nuan want? Why is her


    presence still lingering?¡±


    ¡°Anna, you can¡¯t say that. After all, Nuan is still mad at me because of my rtionship with Xicheng.¡±


    Shi Wei let out a sigh and continued trying on the gowns listlessly. Although she said that it was not


    Nuan¡¯s fault, her expression betrayed her.


    Anna had a straightforward personality. She had been bearing a grudge against Shi Nuan since a long


    time ago. During their schooling days, Shi Nuan was the most popr girl in ss due to her good


    looks and excellent grades. She was even the reason most guys joined their course.


    Anna was confident of her own looks and wondered if those boys were actually blind, to have ignored


    her group, and went after Shi Nuan instead.


    ¡°How can she be mad at you? How is this your fault? I think you make a good pair with Fu Xicheng.


    Besides, they were not even married. It¡¯s perfectly normal for you and Fu Xicheng to get married now.¡±


    Anna looked towards Su Su as she spoke, and asked, ¡°Why are you not saying anything?¡±


    Su Su shook her head and replied, ¡°I was just thinking if Shi Nuan would turn up at our ss gathering


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°ss gathering?¡± An unfathomable glint shed across Anna¡¯s eyes as she looked at Shi Wei.


    Shi Wei raised her brows when she saw that sly look in Anna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Anna, what are you thinking of


    doing?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What do you mean what I¡¯m thinking of doing? Tomorrow is our ss gathering, but I almost forgot


    that Shi Nuan was our good friend in school!¡± Anna sneered and continued, ¡°Wei, I¡¯m not sure if you


    know, during that one year while you were overseas filming, Shi Nuan behaved so arrogantly in


    school!¡±


    Anna let out a cold snort and tugged on Shi Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since Shi Nuan is so mean to


    you, we shall let her have a taste of her own medicine tomorrow!¡± She said.


    ¡°Anna, don¡¯t act rashly. No matter what, Nuan is still my younger sister. Although our rtionship has


    soured, I¡¯m still her elder sister!¡± Shi Wei pulled out of Anna¡¯s grip and held her hand instead. An bright


    glint shed across Shi Wei¡¯s eyes, as her lips curled up.


    She was too familiar with Anna¡¯s character. The more she was not allowed to do something; the more


    she would rebel against it.


    Also, Anna had indeed loathed Shi Nuan when they were in school. It all started when a guy whom


    Anna liked, rejected her confession and pursued Shi Nuan instead. That incident remained a knot in


    her heart.


    ¡°You treat her like a sister, but has she ever treated you like one? That¡¯s enough, Wei. I know you are


    worried about her, but you should stay out of this. Anyway, I have decided that no matter what, I¡¯m


    going to teach Shi Nuan a lesson. Otherwise, she would just grow increasingly outrageous and keep


    taking advantage of you.¡±


    Shi Wei narrowed her eyes and secretly gloated. However, she maintained a worried expression as


    she looked at Su Su.


    Su Su shook her head and said, ¡°Wei, just keep out of this. It¡¯s a feud between Anna and Shi Nuan,


    you know that too!¡±


    Shi Wei looked down towards the ground helplessly. Making sure that Anna and Su Su were not


    looking, the woman clenched her fists tightly as the corners of her mouth curved up into a cold smile.


    Shi Nuan, I¡¯ll see what else you can do now! You want to snatch Fu Xicheng away from me? I¡¯ll show


    you the price you¡¯ll have to pay for it tomorrow.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan had originally not intended to attend the ss gathering tomorrow. However, Song Rongrong


    and Su Yian kept persuading her to go, saying that they had not attended a ss gathering in a long


    while. Moreover, they had a few other good friends from those days whom they had not met in a long


    time too. When the ss monitor, Liu Min, got married previously, none of them had attended her


    wedding. This time round, Liu Min had specially called to remind them of the ss gathering, and


    insisted that they had to go, for the sake of the camaraderie they shared.


    Shi Nuan was feeling tortured by the pressureing from Song Rongrong and Su Yian. Furthermore,


    Liu Min had even personally given her a call tonight, to make sure that she turned up, as the ss


    monitor wanted to introduce some friends to her.


    After the woman hung up the phone, she fell into a daze for a second. Just then, Fu Chengyan came


    out of the shower, with water still dripping from his wet hair. Shi Nuan put away her phone and asked,


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dry your hair?¡±


    As the man curled his lips, Shi Nuan walked into the bathroom. She came out with a towel and waved


    at him.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he took a nce as Shi Nuan. He was secretly overjoyed


    with her actions. They were behaving more and more like a long-time married couple.


    Shi Nuan walked over and pinned the man down on the sofa, before getting behind him and drying his


    hair gently with the towel.


    It was a cozy and harmonious scene in the bedroom as dim lights cast a warm glow on the couple. Shi


    Nuan¡¯s fingers were moving nimbly through Fu Chengyan¡¯s hair. As she gently massaged the


    acupoints on Fu Chengyan¡¯s scalp, he let out afortable sigh and closed his eyes, enjoying the


    moment.


    ¡°I may being homete tomorrow night.¡±


    After hearing what Shi Nuan said, Fu Chengyan lifted his head and opened his eyes. He looked at Shi


    Nuan and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve a gathering?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and started exining, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a ss gathering. I wasn¡¯t intending to go initially,


    but Rongrong and Yian wanted to go, and our ss monitress also called personally, so¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Just go if you feel like going!¡± Fu Chengyan let out a lightugh and held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, giving it a


    pat. ¡°You are quite free recently anyway, it¡¯s not good to be cooped up at home all day too. Just go if


    you want to!¡±


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Shi Nuan smiled and added, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be able to prepare dinner for you


    tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°No worries, I have a dinner appointment tomorrow anyway.¡± Fu Chengyan paused for a second before


    he continued, ¡°Is it with your ssmates from¡­ Jing University?¡±


    Certain details about Shi Nuan ran through his mind. ¡°Remember to stay alert!¡± He cautioned.


    The woman¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her fingers, which were gently pressing on Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    head, quivered. She quickly understood what the man meant. With her lips slightly pursed, Shi Nuan


    replied, ¡°I will.¡±


    The next day, Shi Nuan received a call from Song Rongrong early in the morning, asking her what time


    she would reach the gathering tonight. Shi Nuan was busy pruning branches in the garden when her


    friend called. She froze for a second after hearing Rongrong¡¯s question before asking, ¡°What time are


    we supposed to reach?¡±


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s starting at 7 p.m., but I don¡¯t think we should reach so early. Oh, I heard that Shi Wei might


    be there too!¡± There was a hint of displeasure in Song Rongrong¡¯s voice, as she continued, ¡°That b*tch,


    Shi Wei, didn¡¯t seem like she would be interested in such gatherings. I wonder why she would attend


    tonight¡¯s event. She must be up to no good!¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh at Song Rongrong¡¯s tone. ¡°OK, OK, that¡¯s enough. We¡¯re all


    schoolmates after all.¡± Even though that was what Shi Nuan said, deep down inside her heart, she was


    well aware that Shi Wei would always find trouble with her, no matter where she was.


    Her mind drifted back to the times when they were still schooling. Academically wise, she had always


    performed better than Shi Wei. Shi Wei was not good at studying. She retained a year and ended up in


    the same grade as Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan remembered that during those days, Shi Wei saw her as apetitor in all areas. Whenever


    Shi Nuan scored higher than Shi Wei in an exam, she would get scolded by Jiang Yu at home for


    embarrassing Shi Wei.


    As Shi Nuan was still young at that time, she did not understand why her mother would hold such an


    opinion.


    Subsequently, Shi Wei dropped out of school to pursue her acting career overseas. Only after that did


    Shi Nuan truly felt free. As such, Shi Nuan had the best time of her life during those two years when


    Shi Wei was not around. Although the two good friends of Shi Wei would asionally pick on her, Shi


    Nuan was already contented with what she had.


    The location of the gathering was decided by Liu Min. The former ss monitor had good leadership


    qualities. Even though she was a girl, she was more capable than a lot of other guys. Liu Min was even


    the president of the students¡¯ council during that time.


    Liu Min married the son of a high-ranking official and was leading afortable and fulfilling life. Words


    had it that Liu Min¡¯s husband was quite a powerful man in Jiang City. He was the reason they were able


    to make a reservation at the Prosperous Dynasty tonight. Everyone felt honored to be able to dine


    there.


    As the gathering was supposed to start at 7 p.m., Liu Min was at the restaurant since afternoon to


    make preparations for the event. Song Shen, Liu Min¡¯s husband, was employed at the Ministry of Land


    and Resources. It was rumored that he was acquainted with the boss of Prosperous Dynasty, which


    made it easy for him to make the reservation.


    Liu Min was busy entertaining her ex-ssmates, who had started to stream in. In addition to those


    from her ss, Liu Min had also extended the invitation to a few of the more active curve wreckers from


    their course. As spouses were also invited, the gathering had a bustling atmosphere.


    Shi Nuan, Song Rongrong and Su Yian arrived at about 8 p.m.. One entire floor of the Prosperous


    Dynasty was reserved for the gathering. People were happily reminiscing their old school days. Some


    were discussing their ambitions during that time, when everyone seemed to be driven and full of


    dreams.


    Others shared the sesses they had after leaving school and most were singing praises about


    themselves. It was natural that people would want to show off to each other how well they were doing


    at the current moment in life.


    Suddenly, someone brought up the names of Shi Nuan and Shi Wei, and starting talking about how


    they were pursed by many during the school days.


    ¡°I heard that Shi Wei has be a hot celebrity now. No matter how popr Shi Nuan was back then,


    it seemed like she had faded into the background.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! There was even a poll to decide which one of them was the most well-liked girl in our course


    during that time!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 121

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 121


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? The prettiest girl in our school? Do we still need to vote for that?¡±


    No one knew who said that in the crowds, but everyone went along with it. ¡°That¡¯s right! Shi Wei is a


    superstar now, everybody knows her. Rumor has it that it¡¯s hard to meet with her!¡±


    Someone else chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s true. When my distant cousin heard that Shi Wei was my ssmate,


    she even had me get an autographed photo from Shi Wei. Do you think Shi Wei wille today?¡±


    Song Rongrong nudged Shi Nuan and sighed. ¡°Shi Wei is really doing well now,¡± shemented,


    ¡°Look at them! Many of them used to admire you back then, but now they¡¯re all pursuing Shi Wei.


    Shi Nuan curled her lips, looked at Song Rongrong and said, ¡°Are you having fun?¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei is here!¡±


    Sure enough, everyone focused on the entrance of the hall. All of them had their eyes on Shi Wei when


    she walked in with Anna and Su Su in tow. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our superstar? We thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to


    make it today!¡±


    ¡°How could I? The ss president personally called to invite me. I wouldn¡¯t miss this for the world!¡± Shi


    Wei was perfectly poised, beautiful, and elegant. Despite her curt response, the crowd started to


    approach her and ttered her, showering her withpliments.


    Liu Min had been greeting other guests like the social butterfly that she was, but she immediately


    excused herself and walked towards Shi Wei when she saw her. ¡°Hey, old friend, thanks foring!¡±


    Liu Min gave Shi Wei a big hug as she said that.


    Shi Wei was unhappy, but her emotions were well hidden. She acted as if she was delighted, ¡°It¡¯s been


    a while, president.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been quite a long time. I called you earlier, I was worried that you weren¡¯t going to make it.


    Why did youe alone?¡± Liu Min asked while she looked Shi Wei up and down.


    ¡°Hello, president, are we invisible to you?¡± Anna, who was standing by Shi Wei, felt offended. Liu Min


    smiled awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I heard that you were engaged so I thought you were


    going to bring your loved one with you.¡±


    ¡°I see, you were referring to him. It¡¯s still too soon,¡± Shi Wei smiled, looking blissfully happy. Her eyes


    scanned the room as she spoke, finally settling on Shi Nuan and Song Rongrong, who were standing in


    the corner. The corners of her eyes curled upwards.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I came to deliver the invitation cards. My fianc¨¦, Fu Xicheng and I are getting


    married on the 3rd of next month. I hope you are kind enough to attend,¡± Shi Wei spoke to the crowd as


    she took the invitation cards from her bag and handed them to everyone around.


    ¡°Fu Xicheng? Is he from the Fu family?¡±


    When Fu family was mentioned, they hurriedly opened the invitations. Seeing Fu Xicheng¡¯s name


    embossed on the glossy card, they expressed their gratitude and emphasized on what an honor it was


    to be able to attend their wedding.


    Shi Wei squinted her eyes, but she did not deny. Instead, she walked towards Shi Nuan and Song


    Rongrong with the invitations. ¡°Nuan, fancy seeing you here too!¡± Shi Wei greeted.


    Shi Nuan responded with a smile, but she could the provocation in Shi Wei¡¯s eyes. She raised her


    eyebrows and curled her lips, ¡°I came because I¡¯m just an average person. It¡¯s what normal people do


    ¨C we attend reunions. On the contrary, the presence of a busy superstar like you at the reunion is a


    rare sight.¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s expression had frozen over at Shi Nuan¡¯s words. She immediately took a deep breath and


    chuckled, ¡°What are you talking about? We were ssmates, of course I would show up. It¡¯s been a


    few years since west met, after all. Rongrong and Yian, you girls are getting prettier.¡± Shi Wei spoke


    as she nced at Song Rongrong and Su Yian. She took out three more invitations and handed it to


    them. ¡°I am getting married on the 3rd of next month, and it¡¯ll mean a lot to me if you coulde.


    Especially you, Nuan, my beloved sister.¡±


    Song Rongrong could not take it anymore. She red at Shi Wei fiercely and was about to speak when


    Shi Nuan plucked the card from Shi Wei¡¯s fingers. She opened it up and nced at it. ¡°The 3rd of next


    month, it is a good day indeed. Anyhow, we are sisters. Of course, I will be there for your wedding,¡± Shi


    Nuan agreed as she closed the invitation.


    Shi Nuan was calm and gracious, one could not tell she was hurt at all. This took Shi Wei by surprise.


    She thought Shi Nuan would show some disappointment. Did she underestimate Shi Nuan? Or was


    her sister pretending to be calm?


    Shi Wei stared at Shi Nuan, trying to read her expression, but she was disappointed when she failed to


    find the devastated look she was hoping for.


    From the moment Shi Nuan got her hands on the invitation, she acted perfectly normal.


    ¡°I will be thrilled with your presence. We are sisters, and things between you and Xicheng¡­ You and


    Xicheng used to be friends. We are getting married, you are going to be happy for me, right?¡± Shi Wei


    said as she bit her lips. She was victim ying.


    Shi Nuan curved her lips, humor glinting in her eyes as she looked at her sister. She was not as sad as


    Shi Wei had expected. She levelled a stare at Shi Wei. She wanted to sit back and watch Shi Wei put


    on her show, but her sister¡¯s acting left much to be desired.


    There were a lot of people attending the reunion. Shi Wei was a huge celebrity, so her presence alone


    captured their interest. Naturally, their gazes riveted on her as they observed her every move. Now the


    crowd had noticed Shi Nuan. After they had witnessed the interaction between the two sisters, they just


    looked at each other.


    Shi Wei¡¯s facial expression looked a bit stiff. She felt like she had been throwing punches at a pile of


    cotton ¨C she felt spent, but none of her hits had made an impact. Shi Wei gnawed on her bottom lip,


    ¡°Nuan, are you still angry with me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be? It¡¯s not like you betrayed me. On the contrary, I want to congratte you, dear sister.


    You are doing well in both your career and rtionship,¡± Shi Nuan yed it by ear.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Shi Wei said, looking awkward. She then signaled Anna and Su Su with her eyes. Anna


    immediately stepped forward, ¡°Our Wei deserves the best in both her career and rtionship. You


    probably haven¡¯t heard, but Wei had just signed a contract with Xinhuang Entertainment, which


    belongs to Shengyuan.¡±


    Murmurs of spread through the crowd as they discussed this new piece of information. ¡°Xinhuang


    Entertainment? That¡¯s a hugepany. Rumor has it that Xinhuang Entertainment¡¯s main focus is Qin


    Muchu. She is at the top of her careerdder because of Xinhuang. She leads among the A-list


    celebrities. Shi Wei, you are indeed very impressive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What is thest name of Xinhuang¡¯s CEO? Fu?¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei¡¯s husband also belongs to the Fu family!¡±


    Shi Wei was satisfied with the response of the crowd and she basked in the limelight. She lifted her


    chin arrogantly and looked at Shi Nuan smugly, ¡°Nuan, do you remember Mr. Fu? He came to our


    house for granddad¡¯s birthday celebration. He is Xicheng¡¯s uncle.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lifted the corners of her lips as she looked at Shi Wei¡¯scent expression. ying


    along, she asked, ¡°Is he? Then the CEO of Shengyuan Group had just be your uncle.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Wei admitted and scanned the crowd shyly. Everyone who had been eavesdropping on their


    conversation gasped in amazement when they finally realized who had Shi Wei¡¯s back.


    Shi Nuan mimicked Fu Chengyan, her eyes darkening despite her calm exterior. She reacted differently


    from the others and simply raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, my bad. I thought that your husband was the CEO


    of Shengyuan Group,¡± said Shi Nuan. She immediately noticed Shi Wei¡¯s frozen smile when those


    words left her lips. However, Shi Wei was quick to collect herself and instantly smiled, ¡°What are you


    talking about? Fu Chengyan from Shengyuan is Xicheng¡¯s elder. That means he is your elder too. How


    could you say something like that?¡±


    Shi Nuan chuckled, ¡°Speaking of which, I have never heard of Fu Chengyan¡¯s nephew.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Wei¡¯s face became sullen and she red at Shi Nuan fiercely. However, she quickly


    regained herposure when she remembered that they had an audience and said, ¡°Nuan, you have


    never met Fu Chengyan. You don¡¯t understand Fu n well. How would you know about the


    complicated rtionships in Fu n?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Nuan said ambiguously, neither denying nor acknowledging her sister¡¯s ims.


    Song Rongrong was standing right next to her, and her lips were twitched when she saw Shi Wei¡¯s


    pathetic state. She leaned forward and whispered in Shi Nuan¡¯s ear, ¡°It looks like she¡¯s still in the dark


    about your marriage with Fu Chengyan. If she finds out, will she regret bringing up Fu Chengyan


    today?¡±


    Shi Nuan nced at Song Rongrong out of the corner of her eyes, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Song Rongrong shrugged and changed the subject. ¡°But then again, I still can¡¯t believe that Shi Wei


    managed to sign the contract with Xinhuang. I thought Xinhuang belongs to your husband?¡± Song


    Rongrong indicated that this was the main point of the lengthy conversation she heard.


    Song Rongrong was a journalist, so gossiping was her nature.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    All the information just now seemed irrelevant and harmless, but once scrutinized, one could tell the


    problem. ¡°Why did your husband sign on Shi Wei? Theoretically, he should be helping you crush Shi


    Wei and make her suffer!¡±


    Shi Wei had been notorious not that long ago, but in a matter of days, the inte was flooded with


    news about her marriage and were singing her praises. Shi Wei¡¯s earlier scandals were covered


    instead.


    This sudden turn of events had piqued Song Rongrong¡¯s interest, as it was obvious to anyone that


    something strange was going on behind the scenes. Song Rongrong had spent more than enough time


    in the circles so she instantly made the connection, ¡°Your husband is impressive!¡±


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    Su Yian was engaged in a conversation with a few other ssmates. When she came back, she heard


    the discussion between Song Rongrong and Shi Nuan, so she sat down and joined in, ¡°Nuan, do you


    know how impressive Shi Wei appears now? After everyone heard the conversation between the two of


    you, they think that Shi Wei has a very tight rtionship with Fu Chengyan and Shengyuan. Need I


    remind you that Fu Chengyan is very highly regarded in Jiang City?¡±


    As she recounted the conversation, Su Yian could not help but feel that Shi Wei was too scheming.


    While she was showing off, she used Shi Nuan to create a scene and indirectly spread the word. Now,


    the whole ss ¨C and possibly the whole school ¨C thought that Shi Wei was rted to Fu Chengyan.


    Everyone buttered up Shi Wei in hopes that they would have the chance to meet Fu Chengyan one


    day, or even gain some perks from Shi Wei.


    ¡°But the truth is, you are Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife!¡±


    Shi Nuan took the fruit wine that Su Yian handed to her and sipped on it. It was rare to hear Su Yian


    grumbling andining. Shi Nuan was amused, ¡°Are you taking up the cudgels for me?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? I never thought Shi Wei would be this shameless!¡± Su Yian said with anger.


    ¡°She¡¯s right though. She is indeed Xinhuang¡¯s celebrity now. And ording to seniority in the family, it¡¯s


    true that Fu Chengyan is her uncle. So what are you upset about?¡± Nuan replied nonchntly when


    she saw the displeasure on Su Yian¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Yian sighed.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 122

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 122


    ¡°Forget about it then,¡± Su Yian conceded. She figured that there was no need for her to be so worked


    up over it when Shi Nuan herself appeared unruffled. She came to the conclusion that no matter what


    Shi Wei said, it did not change the facts. She finally loosened up and said sheepishly, ¡°It looks like I still


    have a lot to learn to reach your level of serenity.¡±


    Shi Nuan just chuckled ¨C she was far from serene. She simply recalled all the times she spent with Fu


    Chengyan. No matter what happened, Fu Chengyan kept his cool and remained calm and steady at all


    times. Shi Nuan had been around Fu Chengyan enough to be influenced by him imperceptibly.


    Song Rongrong handed two sses of wine to Shi Nuan and Su Yian, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her


    anymore. I heard that all of Prosperous Dynasty¡¯s guests are either wealthy or respectable. Liu Min¡¯s


    husband must be quite capable in order to secure this venue, especially since we have the whole floor


    to ourselves.¡±


    Song Rongrong nudged Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulder with her own, ¡°Does your husband know who owns


    Prosperous Dynasty?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. Not his, I suppose.¡± If it belonged to him, it would really take Shi


    Nuan by surprise.


    In contrast to the quiet atmosphere on Shi Nuan¡¯s side, Shi Wei was swamped by people who came in


    waves to befriend her for their own benefit. Shi Wei weed them with her arms wide opened and a


    big friendly smile stered on her face.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Basically, Liu Min had only invited those achievers in the same batch who had certain


    aplishments. Hence, Shi Wei did not mind socializing with them. Wave after wave of people came,


    but in the end, Liu Min pulled her out and said she needed to talk to Shi Wei, ¡°Hey, people, we still have


    all the time on earth. But now, I have matters to discuss with Shi Wei.¡±


    With that, Shi Wei was dragged away by Liu Min, but the crowd was reluctant, and some even tried to


    follow them. Hence, Shi Wei shed them a bright smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll catch up with you guyster. I¡¯m


    pretty sure most of you already have my number.¡±


    Shi Wei, being the social butterfly she was, had immediately left them a good impression. After a while,


    Liu Min had led Shi Wei to a corner. She breathed out a sigh of relief when they were finally away from


    the crowd, ¡°My dear friend, it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve met, and it looks like you are doing quite well!¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop it.¡± Shi Wei squinted her eyes and looked at Liu Min. ¡°You¡¯re not too shabby either! With that


    hotshot husband like yours, only he has the right connections to arrange for such a grand venue in the


    Prosperous Dynasty.¡± Shi Wei put on a smile when she talked to Liu Min, but her heart was full of


    disdain.


    All this while, Liu Min had always been known as someonepetent and not for her looks. She was


    someone who would be called a in Jane at school. Hence, Shi Wei would usually try to avoid


    interactions with her back when they were still ssmates. However, Shi Wei did not expect Liu Min¡¯s


    life would turn out so well. It was all thanks to her husband, Song Shen, who was quite the hotshot. He


    is so much betterpared to Fu Xicheng.


    Shi Wei bit her lips as she immersed deeply in her thoughts. A sinister look shed for a mere second


    in her eyes, but it dissipated when she forced out a smile, ¡°Speaking of which, where is your husband?¡±


    ¡°He is still at work. He said he will be hereter,¡± Liu Min took a good look at Shi Wei before replying.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting prettier every day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shi Wei faked on a smile while responding, ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Silly me! I totally forgot about that. My sister-inw likes you very much, and she wouldn¡¯t stop talking


    about how much she wants to meet you. Since she is still young, my inws wanted to keep a close


    eye on her, and they don¡¯t allow her toe to these ces. I was just thinking if I could trouble you


    with an autographed photo. Since this is just to fulfill her wish, I wasn¡¯t sure that it would be such a


    good idea if I had asked for your help in front of everyone,¡± Liu Min answered.


    It was like Liu Min¡¯s silver tongue had got around Shi Wei, stroking her ego, and that made Shi Wei


    extremely pleased.


    ¡°No problem at all. It¡¯s just an autographed photo. There¡¯s no way I can say no to that. But it¡¯s too bad


    that I don¡¯t have my photo with me. Let me just give you an autograph first, and I will give you an


    autographed photo next time in private,¡± Shi Wei said as she reached in her bag for a piece of paper


    and signed on it. Then she nced at Liu Min apologetically, ¡°Liu Min, Anna is waiting for me¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Off you go.¡±


    Shi Wei squinted her eyes and left with her head held high.


    In the meantime, Liu Min, who was still standing there, took a nce at Shi Wei¡¯s signature and


    casually put it in her bag with an unreadable expression on her face.


    When Anna saw Shi Weiing back, she instantly grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°What did Liu Min


    want from you?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s just an autographed photo,¡± said Shi Wei nonchntly. She then scanned


    through her surroundings, and after a while, her gazended on a tall, dark figure. Her eyes sparkled in


    excitement at the sight of it.


    Anna saw the man too, yet her reaction was way different inparison. She clenched her fists tight,


    and her face slowly turned red with rage.


    Right beside her, Shi Wei observed the look on Anna¡¯s face and put on an act. She pouted, tugged at


    Anna¡¯s arm, and appeared flustered, ¡°Anna, it¡¯s been years since that happened. It¡¯s time to stop


    thinking about him. Since Qin Yue had stopped caring about you, you should just let it go.¡±


    Yet what Shi Wei said had deeply angered Anna. She clenched her jaw and said, ¡°Do you seriously


    think that I still like him? Well, I don¡¯t! It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t ept what happened a few years ago¡­¡± All


    those memories were nothing but pain that she had tried so hard to block out.


    Not only he had rejected me in public, but he had even confessed his love to someone whom I hated


    the most ¨C Shi Nuan! Right in front of me! And to think that she even had the nerve to turn him


    down. Humiliation, that was what it was. I¡¯d much rather be pped in the face.


    Ever since then, the scene had left such a big scar in Anna¡¯s heart that her hatred towards Shi Nuan


    grew day by day.


    The man who she treated like a precious gem was cast aside by Shi Nuan. It was just something that


    Anna could not reconcile with, no matter what.


    Anna stared at Shi Nuan, who was right across the hall, with her eyes zing. Shi Nuan was chatting


    happily with Song Rongrong and the rest, obviously catching up with each other. At one corner, Qin


    Yue stood by and watched quietly. His gaze never left Shi Nuan for one second, and that made Anna¡¯s


    blood boil. With her fists clenched tightly, she red at both Shi Nuan and Qin Yue.


    ¡°I need to go to the washroom.¡± Shi Nuan said to Song Rongrong and Su Yian, who were obviously


    unaware of what was going on in Anna¡¯s mind. Since Shi Nuan had quite a few drinks, she was a bit


    tipsy. But Song Rongrong had caught her hand just as she stood up. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Song Rongrong


    asked.


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°I am alright. Just feeling a little dizzy for a split second. It¡¯s probably nothing. I¡¯m just


    heading to the washroom now. You stay and keep thempany.¡± Shi Nuan gave Song Rongrong a


    reassuring look. However, Song Rongrong was still a bit worried, so she said, ¡°Alright then, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Just as Shi Nuan was leaving the banquet hall, someone had blocked her way. With all the


    consciousness she had left, Shi Nuan gathered her focus and stared. She then twitched the corner of


    her mouth, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qin Yue scratched his head uneasily. Ever since he came into the hall, his eyes had never left Shi


    Nuan. It seemed like time had yed a cruel joke on him. Even after all these years, Qin Yue still


    couldn¡¯t forget about Shi Nuan. Not only that, but he had even grown fonder of her. With one nce at


    her, even from afar, Qin Yue knew that he could never let Shi Nuan go.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, dear friend,¡± Qin Yue chuckled nervously. He was trying his best to act normal.


    Shi Nuan curled her lips, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while.¡± She took one look at Qin Yue, and of course, how


    could she miss the gleam in his eyes? Yet, Shi Nuan could not care less. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then


    I¡¯ll excuse myself,¡± Shi Nuan said.


    ¡°Nuan, can you leave me your contact number? So that we can keep in touch next time. After all, we


    were ssmates,¡± Qin Yue stopped her.


    Shi Nuan squinted her eyes and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Can we just do this when I¡¯m back from the


    washroom?¡±


    With her eyes almost seeing stars, Shi Nuan could not stand her dizziness any longer. She quickly left


    before Qin Yue had the chance to respond. Qin Yue watched Shi Nuan¡¯s back as she left, but he could


    not take his eyes off her.


    ¡°Hey, you! Do you know what this is? One-sided love!¡±


    Qin Yue frowned and turned around. It was Anna, who had a smug look on her face, jeering at him. He


    didn¡¯t like this one bit. ¡°This is none of your business!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Anna snorted, ¡°do you think I am still the same Anna as before?¡±


    Qin Yue frowned in frustration. He really did not want to spend another second with Anna, so he quickly


    brushed past her. Anna, however, stayed put and chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what had


    happened to Shi Nuan all these years?¡±


    Her question had seeded in drawing his attention. Qin Yue paused in his steps and asked, ¡°What do


    you know?¡±


    Behind him, Anna still had that smug look on her face. Only now, it seemed to carry another meaning


    behind it.


    In the meantime, Shi Nuan had staggered all the way to look for the washroom. When she finally found


    it, she dashed into one of the cubicles. After a while, she came out with a look of relief on her face. She


    stood in front of the countertop basin and stared at the mirror with her face slightly flushed. It was


    clearly a sign of excessive drinking.


    Shi Nuan sighed inexplicably, then she took a handful of water and sshed it on her face. Instantly,


    she felt more awake. After that, she continued to touch up her makeup.


    Right then, her phone rang. When Shi Nuan took out her phone and saw the name of the caller, a smile


    broke upon her face, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gentle voice came from the other side of the phone. Shi Nuan had had a bit of


    a headache before, but she felt a lot better now that she heard his voice. ¡°I know. Are you still outside?


    Or you have gone home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still outside. I¡¯ll pick you up shortly. Where are you now?¡± Fu Chengyan said as his slender fingers


    lightly tapped on his knee.


    ¡°Prosperous Dynasty. But isn¡¯t that a bit too far? It¡¯s alright, I got this,¡± Shi Nuan said.


    ¡°Did you drink? You should never drink and drive. I happened to be at Prosperous Dynasty, with Heng


    and the rest.¡± Fu Chengyan replied with a smile.


    Shi Nuan knew exactly how much she drank. Even if Fu Chengyan had not called, she knew it would


    be impossible for her to drive back home by herself. When Shi Nuan learned Fu Chengyan was at


    Prosperous Dynasty too, she agreed to it immediately, ¡°What time are you finishing? Just let me know


    once you are done. I can leave anytime now.¡±


    ¡°I still need another half an hour,¡± said Fu Chengyan. That being said, he was instantly met by a few


    pairs of probing eyes; they were from hispanions who were sitting across him. Fu Chengyan


    slightly raised his eyebrows and curled his lips in response, ¡°My wife is rushing me. Those of you who


    aren¡¯t married would never understand.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Chengyan, but what do you mean by that?¡±


    Shi Nuan overheard a deep heavy voice in the background that sounded like a protest. Soon after, Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Chengyan, don¡¯t get too cocky just because you are married. Shame on


    you!¡±


    Shi Nuan giggled, and Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark-colored eyes twinkled cheekily. ¡°Cocky? This is nothing. I


    can do better than that!¡± He then said to Shi Nuan, ¡°May, give me a minute, will you?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Then I will see youter,¡± Shi Nuan chuckled lightly and shook her head. Right after Shi Nuan


    finished her sentence, the lights in the washroom flickered. Pop! And the washroom went intoplete


    darkness. ¡°Ahh!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 123

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 123


    All of a sudden, some unknown force seemed to have grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s feet in the dark. With a thud,


    she fell sitting on the ground, and her phone dropped right out of her grasp.


    Shi Nuan seemed to have hit on the countertop basin before she fell on the ground. The acute pain


    radiating from her back was so intense that she almost shed tears. The washroom was still pitch-ck,


    so she reached out her hands and tried to find support to stand up. However, at that instant, a sharp


    jolting pain shot up her legs, plopping her right back onto the floor again.


    ¡°Help! Anyone there?¡±


    It took Shi Nuan a lot of strength before she could finally crawl her way out. Yet, when her hand


    reached the doorknob, Shi Nuan found that the door had been locked from the outside. She tried


    everything she could to open it, but her efforts were to no avail. A wave a terror washed over her as


    she sat alone in the dark.


    Unconsciously, Shi Nuan¡¯s breathing had be shallow. Fear slowly crept up on her, swallowing her


    alive as time ticked past in the gloomy washroom. Right then, it had felt like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu moment when


    Shi Nuan recalled her childhood incident. It happened when she was at home. At that time, she was


    identally locked in the closet. No matter how much she screamed, no one came to her rescue. She


    thought she was going to die in there. And she most probably would have suffocated in the closet if it


    was not for Mr. Yang. He was the only one who had bothered to look through high and low to find her


    when he realized that she went missing.


    I need to calm down. Ok. Breathe. Shi Nuan gnawed on her bottom lip and forced herself to keep a


    cool head. She reached out her hands again and felt every inch of the floor, trying to find her cellphone,


    but couldn¡¯t.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan had heard Shi Nuan¡¯s scream just as he was going to hang up the call. His


    eyes darkened and he stood up abruptly. ¡°May? May? Say something!¡± But there was no reply.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes. The room that was noisy and happening had turned intoplete silence


    instantly. He looked at Fu Chengyan¡¯s rigid expression and realized that it was no simple matter. Then


    Li Heng slightly lifted his arm, motioning to those who were still joking. Everyone stopped their


    chattering instantly.


    Nheless, Fu Chengyan pursed his lips and just stared at his cellphone. The call cut off from Shi


    Nuan¡¯s side. But when Fu Chengyan tried calling again, he could not get through.


    The usually calm Fu Chengyan looked like a totally different person now. He seemed to have lost his


    wits as his face paled. ¡°Zhou Zheng.¡±


    Zhou Zheng, who stood outside the room, immediately came in when he heard Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yes?


    Master Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°Cut off all exits of this ce and lock it down immediately. Do not let anyone in or out. Ask your men to


    check everyone in this building, and do not miss out on anyone. Focus on those who were at the same


    gathering as May,¡± growled Fu Chengyan as he fixated his gaze on Li Heng.


    ¡°Gathering?¡± Li Heng¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s serious appearance. Then, he


    raised his hand to signal Liang Lin toe in, ¡°Did anyone speciale in today?¡±


    Liang Lin took a look at Fu Chengyan then said, ¡°Master Chengyan¡¯s wife is here today with her friends


    on the second floor. Song Shen was the one who booked out the whole floor.¡±


    ¡°Song Shen? I don¡¯t care who it is, no one leaves today,¡± Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes and looked at


    Li Heng with a snarl.


    Liang Lin was feeling a bit troubled, so he darted his eyes towards Li Heng. However, Li Heng merely


    waved his hand, ¡°You heard Chengyan. If anything happens to his wife, I will make sure you are the


    first to be punished.¡±


    Those words sent shivers down his spine. Instantly, he adjusted his sses and said, ¡°Got it, Mr. Li. I¡¯ll


    get right to it now.¡±


    Right away, Ling Lin and Zhou Zheng led a whole search party. This was the first time they saw Fu


    Chengyan acting like this, and it was terrifying.


    After Zhou Zheng and Liang Lin left, Li Heng stood up and asked, ¡°Are you suspecting that someone


    did this to your wife?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips and nced at Li Heng. He appeared gravely somber and said, ¡°Watch


    your words, Heng.¡±


    Li Heng, on the other hand, quirked his eyebrows and patted Fu Chengyan on his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. No one would dare to make chaos at Jingxiu¡¯s territory.¡± Li Heng then turned to look at Su


    Shaoqing, who kept himself quiet this whole time, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his eyebrows and put on a serious expression. ¡°I think someone is trying to


    challenge Chengyan¡¯s limit,¡± Su Shaoqing implied. Fu Chengyan took one nce at him and said, ¡°You


    are not going anywhere.¡±


    ¡°What? Why not?¡± Su Shaoqing protested.


    ¡°You are a doctor. You are obligated to save lives, and someone¡¯s life is at stake now,¡± Fu Chengyan


    said as he grabbed his coat and left the room in a hurry.


    Su Shaoqing wanted to follow, but Li Heng stopped him. He curled his lips and drooped his hand on Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He is looking for his wife. Why would you want to join in?¡±


    ¡°There are things that you don¡¯t know. Chengyan has always been a level-headed person. Things are


    different with this woman. He is losing his mind, and that¡¯s what we don¡¯t get to see every day. I have


    met with the woman a couple of times. She looks pretty and even looks somewhat simr to that


    person. However, Chengyan had always only lost his temper because of this woman, so I am worried


    that¡­¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he snorted coldly, ¡°Well, there is nothing to worry about. Chengyan is the


    most dependable among the four of us, other than Jingxiu. He knows what he wants. He always does,


    so just leave him be.¡±


    In the meantime, Shi Nuan, who had probed in the dark for a fairly long time, had finally got up from the


    floor. After adapting herself to the darkness, Shi Nuan hade to realize what was actually


    happening. All the lights in the washroom had suddenly stopped working. Even the door was locked


    from the outside. This is definitely not a coincidence!


    Shi Nuan quickly retraced everything that had happened today. Soon after, she understood that


    someone had deliberately done this to her. Except for Shi Wei, Anna, and Su Su, Shi Nuan could not


    think of anyone who would want to hurt her, as the rest had no reason toe after her.


    Moreover, only Shi Wei and Anna would use these petty little tricks. Shi Nuan calmed down after she


    had pieced the puzzle together. It all made sense to her now.


    She took a deep breath and slowly gathered herself as her hand touched the countertop basin. Once


    again, she explored her way to the door and forced it to open but could not. Shi Nuan then tried to


    knock on the door as loud as she could, making sharp noises, ¡° Hello?¡±


    ¡°Anyone?¡±


    ¡°Anyone out there?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s voice echoed in the washroom. Soon after that, she heard a hissing noise, causing her to


    shiver in terror.


    It was said that the rest of our senses would heighten when we lost one of them, and that was true for


    Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t see, so she sensed that this hiss was more than mere imagination. The


    calmness that she finally gathered back just shattered into pieces when she started panicking again.


    Crap! There¡¯s a snake!


    Although Shi Nuan could not tell the exact location of the snake, it sounded like it was right in front of


    her.


    A chill went down Shi Nuan¡¯s spine, and she had goosebumps all over her. She did not dare to move or


    make a noise at all.


    Right at that moment, Shi Nuan could hear footsteps from outside the door, and they sounded like they


    were heading towards the washroom. After a while, it stopped right in front of the door. ¡°Is there anyone


    inside?¡±


    It was an unfamiliar but recognizable voice. Shi Nuan could tell instantly since she just heard that voice


    earlier. It¡¯s Qin Yue! ¡±Yes, I¡¯m here. I need help,¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke out.


    ¡°Nuan? Is that you?¡± Qin Yue frowned.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me. The door is locked. Can you unlock it?¡± Shi Nuan kept her voice down as much as


    possible. She was worried that her sudden movement would startle the snake. But even so, she still


    spooked the snake. In just a split second, it¡¯s natural predator instinct acted and attacked her calf.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Shi Nuan screamed. The pain was too unbearable that she fell on the floor.


    ¡°Nuan! Nuan! What happened? Nuan? Answer me!¡± Qin Yue tried to unlock the doorknob with force.


    ¡°Snake. There is a snake,¡± Shi Nuan said through clenched teeth. She was starting to feel dizzy.


    Once Qin Yue learned about her situation, he panicked. She was all he could think of. ¡°Nuan, stay


    away from the door. I¡¯m going to bust in,¡± said Qin Yue as he kicked on the door as hard as he could.


    After a few attempts, the door burst opened. ¡°Nuan, are you OK?¡±


    Qin Yue was immediately greeted with a pale-looking Shi Nuan, whoy half-conscious on the floor,


    and a hissing snake in front of her.


    He reacted quickly and grabbed the snake by its tail. Then Qin Yue smashed it onto the countertop as


    hard as he could, ending its life instantly. After he got rid of it, he immediately carried Shi Nuan in his


    arms and rushed out of the washroom.


    ¡°Nuan, are you alright?¡± Qin Yue ced her carefully on the floor.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Nuan croaked but could not say anything else. Her head felt heavier and heavier by the


    minute. Qin Yue thought that it was odd, so he lowered his gaze to check on her. And sure enough, he


    found a bite mark on Shi Nuan¡¯s calf. ¡°That snake is venomous. Nuan, bear with me. I¡¯m going to suck


    out the venom,¡± said Qin Yue.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Shi Nuan shook her head to stop Qin Yue.


    ¡°This is not the time to hesitate. I told you, the snake is venomous,¡± Qin Yue disregarded Shi Nuan¡¯s


    resistance. Then, he crouched down and sucked out the venom bit by bit.


    It was only then when Song Rongrong and the rest noticed that Shi Nuan had taken too long for her


    toilet break, so they went around looking for her anxiously. However, most of them were stopped by


    Ling Lin, Zhou Zheng, and their men, while only a few of them made it to the washroom. They ran into


    the scene where Qin Yue was seen with his lips on Shi Nuan¡¯s calf. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± they


    uttered in shock.


    ¡°Qin Yue, Shi Nuan, what are you both doing here? You¡­¡± Shi Wei looked appalled when she shouted


    at them. It was as if they were having a shameful affair.


    ¡°Someone locked Shi Nuan in the washroom and released a snake in there on purpose,¡± Qin Yue


    snarled at Shi Wei when he heard what she said. He was just trying to save Shi Nuan¡¯s life, yet Shi Wei


    had implied that something was going on between them.


    ¡°This is more than just a coincidence.¡± Qin Yue scanned through the crowd and finally settled his gaze


    on Shi Wei and Anna.


    Anna saw Qin Yue¡¯s gaze thatnded on her and red back, ¡°On purpose, you say. Well, I see what¡¯s


    going on here. I¡¯d say that this is more like a set up for seduction! What snake? Where is it?¡± Though


    she sounded dignified, there was a hint of remorse in her voice.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Before Qin Yue could finish the sentence, a group of men in ck came over.


    The man, who was obviously the leader, nced at the crowd, ¡°That¡¯s a very bold move to cause


    chaos in Prosperous Dynasty. You¡¯re stepping on the wrong toes!¡± He said in a cold voice, with hardly


    any warmth, yet his eyes remained fixated on Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face had drained of color at that moment. Even though she was still dizzy, she could sense


    that the man was looking at her, so she returned his gaze.


    The man was Liang Lin. He had seen Shi Nuan before and knew who she was, but Shi Nuan did not


    recognize him.


    Liang Lin looked at Shi Nuan¡¯s overly mmy face, and he could instantly tell something was not right.


    Thus, he walked over and asked, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan shook her head, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Get thisdy to the room and get a doctor to check on her,¡± Liang Lin instructed. But before one of


    them could take Shi Nuan away, Song Rongrong and Su Yian rushed over and stopped them, ¡°Who


    are you guys? What are you going to do to her?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 124

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 124


    Being overprotective, Song Rongrong stood right in front of Shi Nuan, refusing to let them take her


    friend away. Liang Lin raised an eyebrow and his gaze fell on Song Rongrong.


    Knowing who she was, he adjusted his sses and smiled like a gentleman. ¡°Thisdy here must be


    your friend. Look at how in pain she is now. If we don¡¯t take her to the hospital, I can¡¯t guarantee what


    will happen to her.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Rongrong looked at Shi Nuan in panic and bit her lip. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with her. God knows


    who you people are!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s certainly permissible,¡± Liang Lin said with a raised brow before ncing at Song Rongrong and


    Su Yian. ¡°In that case, the two of you should follow her to the doctor!¡±


    Saying that, Liang Lin beckoned at the men in ck to carry Shi Nuan and leave. Song Rongrong and


    Su Yian exchanged nces, then they picked up Shi Nuan¡¯s purse and followed them.


    Qin Yue wanted to go too, but was impeded by the burly men whom Liang Lin had brought along.


    ¡°Move aside!¡± Qin Yue was livid and anxious.


    But the men in ck remained still, despite how much Qin Yue struggled. They surrounded him in a


    group.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Somebody finally realized that the situation wasn¡¯t as simple as it


    seemed. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°What are we trying to do?¡± Liang Lin¡¯s lips curled. ¡°You sure have some guts to cause a stir at


    Prosperous Dynasty! Consider yourselves unlucky that our bosses happen to be here today. If we don¡¯t


    do something about this, our bosses aren¡¯t going to let us off.¡±


    Liang Lin made it clear what kind of ce Prosperous Dynasty was.


    It was a famous entertainment center in Jiang City, but few people knew who it belonged to. It was said


    that all who came here were filthy rich, and many were curious to find out who the big boss behind this


    ce was. Yet, to this day, no one found out the owner¡¯s identity.


    With their status, there was no way they could have entered this ce. It was because of Liu Min and


    Song Shen that they coulde, but who knew such a thing would happen during their first visit here?


    ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t do this. Even though there is a problem, no one has investigated this matter yet! How


    can you be so sure it was us?¡± Anna yelled at Liang Lin with a trace of guilt.


    She had never met Liang Lin, so she naturally didn¡¯t know who he was, and she certainly didn¡¯t know


    who Prosperous Dynasty belonged to. ¡°You have no right to detain us! This is illegal!¡±


    ¡°Illegal?¡± Liang Lin sneered. His eyes gleamed behind his sses.


    Liang Ling didn¡¯t learn much while staying by Li Heng and Fu Chengyan¡¯s side for this long, but his


    presence was enough to frighten someone to death. Moreover, Liang Lin had always been the type


    who looked gentle but was sinister on the inside. He wasn¡¯t a kind-hearted man and had even less


    patience for those who could potentially cause harm to Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, sir!¡±


    Liu Min rushed over and jumped in shock upon seeing this spectacle. ¡°My friend didn¡¯t mean it. Umm¡­


    My husband is Song Shen. I was the one who invited everyone over. See¡­¡±


    ¡°Song Shen?¡± Liang Lin¡¯s eyes shone.


    Sensing something, Liu Min continued, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure you know my husband, Song Shen. He¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re Mrs. Song!¡± Liang Lin smiled, but the very next moment, he said, ¡°Sorry, even if Mr. Song


    himselfes, you still don¡¯t get to leave.¡±


    Liu Min¡¯s expression changed instantly and she now realized the weight of the issue. She looked


    around but saw no sign of Shi Nuan. ¡°Sir, we really came here just for a party. We have no idea what


    happened. It¡¯s not wise to cause such a scene, considering how many people there are here.¡±


    ¡°Take them down!¡± Liang Lin simply cut Liu Min off and his smile vanished. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re not aware


    of Prosperous Dynasty¡¯s rules, Mrs. Song, but I¡¯ve never met anyone who causes trouble here and


    gets to live to see the next day,¡± he said calmly while casting a sharp look on everyone. ¡°And it¡¯s not


    just the few of you; nobody in Prosperous Dynasty gets to leave!¡±


    ¡°Huh? How did it end up like this!?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Shi Nuan¡¯s fault, going to the bathroom for no reason! She must have offended someone!¡±


    ¡°What a jinx!¡±


    ¡°Down they go!¡± Liang Lin¡¯s expression darkened. He never dared say anything negative about Mrs.


    Fu, yet these people were grumbling about Shi Nuan despite being the ones who harmed her. He had


    no mercy for them.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The term ¡®endure¡¯ never existed in Fu Chengyan¡¯s dictionary.


    Liang Lin also knew Fu Chengyan¡¯s methods well. These people weren¡¯t just going to be detained.


    As the row of people were taken away by Liang Lin¡¯s subordinates, men in ck guarded every door


    and window of the building¡¯s entire floor. Not a single person was allowed a way out.


    Anna was terrified, probably due to her guilty conscience. She relentlessly grabbed onto Shi Wei¡¯s


    hand. ¡°What should we do, Wei!?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Shi Wei said while ring at Anna. ¡°Calm down. Nothing has even


    happened yet, so what are you scared of?¡±


    Seeing how terrified Anna looked, Shi Wei asked, ¡°What on earth did you do? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to do


    anything reckless?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Anna began to panic, but could only swallow her own tears in front of Shi Wei. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand


    her picking on you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I think you just couldn¡¯t stand Qin Yue constantly paying attention to Shi Nuan!¡± Shi Wei


    wasn¡¯t going to let herself be dragged into this mess by Anna. ¡°Seriously, don¡¯t you know what kind of


    ce Prosperous Dynasty is? You actually dare cause trouble here!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop talking about it, ¡°Su Su said while giving Shi Wei and Anna a look. ¡°There are


    people watching us!¡±


    Shi Wei and Anna looked around. True enough, those men in ck weren¡¯t just watching them; they


    were observing every little movement they made.


    Liu Min was beyond frantic. She paced back and forth. She looked towards her group of ssmates,


    then eventually decided to walk towards Liang Lin. ¡°Sir, I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to keep us detained


    here. Can¡­ Can I give my husband a call?¡±


    Liang Lin curled his lips and made a gentlemanly gesture. ¡°Of course you may, Mrs. Song. Your friends


    can use their phones too. But I must warn you beforehand: your loved ones are allowed toe in and


    look for you, but once they¡¯re in, there¡¯s no going back out!¡±


    Liu Min froze for a moment, but eventually decided to call Song Shen. The others also began to call


    their respective family members.


    Shi Nuan and her friends were brought into a room to settle down. Shi Nuan had been bitten by a


    snake, so she was in a near-unconscious state. Song Rongrong and Su Yian ran around looking for


    water and wet towels to help lower Shi Nuan¡¯s temperature.


    ¡°Who could have done this to Nuan? And what is the boss of Prosperous Dynasty thinking? Nuan can¡¯t


    go on like this!¡± Su Yian panicked.


    Song Rongrong was frantic too. She considered for a moment, and just as she got up to open the door,


    someone opened it from the outside.


    The man who walked in was so intimidating that the room instantly turned chilly. ¡°Chengyan?¡± Song


    Rongrong was agape.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, not bothering Song Rongrong and Su Yian. He quickly walked over to


    Shi Nuan¡¯s side and scooped her up. ¡°May?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt awful. Amidst her feverish state, she caught a glimpse of Fu Chengyan¡¯s handsome face.


    But the face looked extremely cold and a deep worry filled the man¡¯s eyes. Shi Nuan reached out to


    straighten out the creases between Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyebrows, but he grabbed onto her hand. ¡°Does it


    hurt, May?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Is that you, Yan? You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded and gently kissed Shi Nuan on the hand. ¡°I¡¯m here now. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Fu Chengyan sounded especially gentle. Afterforting Shi Nuan, he looked up. ¡°Get in here


    already!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was leaning against the door and couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, seeing how quickly


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s demeanor changed. But he was a person who could read how serious the atmosphere


    was, and he quickly walked in to examine Shi Nuan¡¯s injury. ¡°She¡¯s been poisoned?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I heard from Qin Yue that Nuan was bitten by a venomous snake,¡± Song Rongrong quickly


    answered and pointed to Shi Nuan¡¯s leg. ¡°Right there.¡±


    Su Shaoqing looked over and his expression changed slightly. ¡°Thankfully, the poisoned blood has


    been removed. But I¡¯m worried that it hasn¡¯t been cleaned up well, so we should get her to the hospital


    right away.¡±


    Hearing that, Fu Chengyan took off his jacket and put it on Shi Nuan before carrying her in his arms.


    He began to walk outside, but he stopped at the door and turned to Shi Nuan¡¯s friends. ¡°I¡¯m not going


    to let this matter off. Surely the two of you know who could¡¯ve done this to May.¡±


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian immediately nodded. ¡°Among all the people who came today, the ones


    who have something against us would be Shi Wei, Anna and rest of their gang. It¡¯s probably them.¡±


    A dim light shed in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want any probabilities. I need a confirmation,¡± he


    said. ¡°Zhou Zheng, take Ms. Song and Ms. Su to the hall. Run a check on every person they suspect.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Zhou Zheng looked up. ¡°Then should anything be done to Shi Wei?¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and nced at Shi Nuan. ¡°Go after them one by one when you find out who¡¯s


    behind this. As for Shi Wei¡­ We¡¯ll have plenty of time for herter!¡±


    As Fu Chengyan left with Shi Nuan in his arms, Song Rongrong exchanged nces with Su Yian,


    coming to the conclusion that once their brother-inw was ticked off, things would get messy! But


    what was this strangely exciting feeling?


    Zhou Zheng nced at Song Rongrong and Su Yian before saying, ¡°Ms. Song, Ms. Su, pleasee


    with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, OK.¡± The two women quickly followed behind Zhou Zheng. ¡°Mr. Zhou, if Shi Wei and Anna really


    are the ones behind this, what do you n to do?¡±


    Zhou Zheng scoffed, ¡°Anyone who dares touch Mr. Fu¡¯s people never lives to see the next sunrise!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 125

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 125


    Su Shaoqing was someone who could never sit still. Anywhere there was a spectacle, he would go. He


    was always the type who would just watch excitedly from afar. Judging from Fu Chengyan¡¯s actions


    today, Su Shaoqing could tell that the second master was really furious. He followed Zhou Zheng to the


    hall on the second floor.


    The hall was filled with all those who hade to party at Prosperous Dynasty. Now that everyone was


    being kept here, they were naturally extremely unhappy, wondering what could have happened that


    ended up involving this many people. Those who weren¡¯t allowed to leave, despite being regr


    customers, understood how grave the situation was.


    A few wealthy young masters demanded an exnation, having never received such treatment before.


    But they were afraid of the man behind Prosperous Dynasty, so the most they could do was whine.


    Meanwhile, Anna was already so frightened that she dared not say whatever she pleased. She could


    only tremble in fear while next to Shi Wei. ¡°What should we do, Wei? Now¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking?¡± Shi Wei red at Anna, silentlymenting over how Anna had such a knack for


    screwing things up. ¡°I told you since forever not to do anything reckless.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t berate her anymore,¡± Su Su quickly cut them off. ¡°With so many people around, you


    might be heard!¡±


    Right at this moment, Zhou Zheng walked over with Song Rongrong and Su Yian. But instead of


    inquiring around, they headed into the surveince room to observe the audience¡¯s reactions.


    Since this matter was rted to Shi Nuan, Song Rongrong and Su Yian naturally dared not ck off.


    They carefully watched every single person¡¯s movements. Of course, they especially took note of Shi


    Wei and Anna.


    Expectedly, Song Rongrong found something amiss soon enough. ¡°Take a look at them, Mr. Zhou.


    Something¡¯s not right about them!¡±


    Song Rongrong pointed to Shi Wei and Anna. ¡°Everyone looked angry and burdened, but these two


    look really strange. They look like they¡¯re hiding something.¡±


    Zhou Zheng looked towards the direction of Song Rongrong¡¯s finger. He had to admit that as a


    journalist, Song Rongrong was very observant.


    But Song Rongrong was rather troubled. ¡°It¡¯s too bad we can¡¯t hear what they¡¯re saying, otherwise we¡¯ll


    know for sure whether or not it was them!¡± she said with a resentful expression. ¡°Honestly, we know it


    was surely them, but we just don¡¯t have any proof!¡±


    ¡°Proof?¡± Zhou Zheng let out a coldugh and immediately made a phone call. ¡°Turn on Mic 2!¡± Very


    quickly, they could hear a conversation from inside that hall. It was Shi Wei and Anna¡¯s voices.


    Song Rongrong pointed to Zhou Zheng, dumbfounded. ¡°You can even do this?¡±


    Zhou Zheng curled his lips. ¡°What do you think Prosperous Dynasty is, Ms. Song?¡±


    Song Rongrong opened her mouth, maintaining an ¡®I am naive¡¯ expression on her face. She had never


    been here, and thus naturally had no idea how Prosperous Dynasty operated. But she had heard bits


    and pieces about Prosperous Dynasty.


    Everyone said that Prosperous Dynasty was owned by a huge figure who wasn¡¯t one of Jiang City¡¯s Big


    Four. No one knew who this prominent figure was, but this person was more than capable. Everything


    was just hearsay. But today, Song Rongrong had witnessed this ce with her own eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re


    saying Chengyan is the big boss of Prosperous Dynasty?¡±


    Zhou Zheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°No.¡± Listening to the conversation from the other room, he frowned.


    ¡°Take that one called Anna away.¡±


    ¡°Anna¡¯s brother is An Chenyu,¡± Song Rongrong couldn¡¯t help but remind Zhou Zheng. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be


    bad if you were to just take Anna away like that?¡±


    Zhou Zheng smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it! Thank you for your efforts, Ms. Song and Ms. Su.¡±


    He maintained a polite and humble attitude all this while, which was rather different from his usual


    image. This was mainly because of Shi Nuan- he knew that these two women were her best friends.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no problem,¡± Song Rongrong said with a wave of her hand. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, can we


    leave?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhou Zheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you two home.¡±


    ¡°T-There¡¯s no need! We can get back on our own!¡± Song Rongrong wasn¡¯t a mild-tempered person, but


    she still knew when to behave appropriately. She knew Zhou Zheng was treating them favorably simply


    because of Shi Nuan. And seeing how Zhou Zheng still had work to do, they certainly didn¡¯t want to


    bother him. ¡°But could you tell us which hospital Shi Nuan is in, Mr. Zhou? We want to see her.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about with Mr. Fu by her side. But if you¡¯re worried, why not visit her


    tomorrow morning?¡± Zhou Zheng sounded polite, but Song Rongrong and Su Yian understood that the


    answer was ¡®no¡¯. ¡°OK then!¡±


    Right after sending Song Rongrong and Su Yian off, a subordinate came in and announced, ¡°Mr. Zhou,


    Song Shen is here!¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s fast!¡± Zhou Zheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll go meet him.¡±


    Song Shen was originally still tied up with other matters, but immediately pushed all his work aside and


    rushed over after receiving Liu Min¡¯s phone call. Seeing everyone locked up in the hall on the second


    floor, Song Shen could tell how serious the issue was.


    ¡°I¡¯m over here, darling!¡± Liu Min always insisted on putting on a tough act in front of everyone, but that


    didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t afraid. Today¡¯s incident had certainly frightened her. Seeing that Song Shen


    hade, her heart finally felt at ease. ¡°Darling!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Song Shen asked as he looked around. ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a party? What


    happened here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. All I know is that one of my ssmates was locked inside a


    bathroom by someone and even got bitten by a venomous snake. I still don¡¯t know what the situation is


    right now. When the people of Prosperous Dynasty found out someone was causing trouble, they


    detained all of us, saying we couldn¡¯t leave because they wanted to be clear about what¡¯s happening.¡±


    Song Shen frowned. He was a smart man and was also very familiar with how Prosperous Dynasty


    operated, so he knew this incident wasn¡¯t as simple as it sounded.


    If someone had been injured, the most that could happen was that the victim would be taken to the


    hospital and they would carry out an investigation. They wouldn¡¯t mobilize such arge force.


    But Song Shen clearly knew he was just making his own guesses, so he went to the person in charge,


    who brought him directly to Zhou Zheng.


    No one knew what had happened today, but since Zhou Zheng had gotten involved, the person-in-


    charge knew this matter was out of his own hands.


    Thus, Song Shen was shocked to see Zhou Zheng upon being taken to a private room.


    Song Shen had met Zhou Zheng during a bidding event. Thetter was representing Fu Chengyan.


    Basically, wherever Zhou Zheng appeared, it was on behalf of Fu Chengyan. So today¡¯s incident has


    something to do with Zhou Zheng?


    ¡°Mr. Zhou!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Song. How have you been?¡± In front of Fu Chengyan, Zhou Zheng wore the


    image of a conscientious and diligent model employee. But to outsiders, he was an absolute viin.


    Song Shen rarely ever crossed paths with Zhou Zheng, but from the several interactions they shared,


    he couldn¡¯t deny how capable Zhou Zheng was.


    ¡°It really has been a while. Sorry for troubling you!¡± Song Shen said with a smile, then continued after


    looking around. ¡°What¡¯s going on today?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the matter has been investigated. Your wife has nothing to do with it,¡± Zhou Zheng said to Song


    Shen with a grin. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry, Mr. Song. In fact, we would have sent your wife


    home even if you didn¡¯te over. But since you¡¯re here, I should tell you something.¡±


    ¡°Please do, Mr. Zhou!¡± Song Shen was already sweating on his forehead. He felt especially intimidated


    by this man who worked for Fu Chengyan. Song Shen was normally a principled and upright man, but


    he had used his connections to grant Liu Min¡¯s request to show off to her ssmates.


    Zhou Zheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re a smart man, Mr. Song. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to figure out


    the root of today¡¯s incident. Your wife may have nothing to do with it, but it was caused by someone she


    had invited. Do you understand what could happen if today¡¯s incident were to repeat itself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhou,¡± Song Shen said and paused for a moment. ¡°Please tell


    Mr. Fu not to worry as well!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Liu Min asked when she saw her husband return with a horrified look on his face. ¡°Did


    you talk to someone?¡±


    Song Shen pursed his lips and pulled Liu Min along. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± she called out to Song Shen. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what happened!¡±


    ¡°The matter has been settled. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Song Shen said and gave Liu Min a


    nce. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t mingle with these ssmates of yours.¡± He then looked towards Shi Wei


    and Anna. ¡°Especially them.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? They¡­¡±


    Before Liu Min could even finish, she saw two men in ck rushing over to take Anna away. No matter


    how much Anna screamed, the men held onto her tightly and refused to let go.


    Anna¡¯s agonizing screams caused all who were there to tremble in fear. Everyone eventually


    understood that Anna surely had something to do with this incident.


    The woman screamed non-stop while being taken away. She looked at Shi Wei, hoping to receive


    some help from her. ¡°Save me, Wei! Didn¡¯t you say Fu Chengyan is your uncle? Tell these guys here!


    Tell them to let me go because you know Fu Chengyan. My brother is An Chenyu! Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Wei¡­¡±


    Shi Wei turned away and clenched her fists, pretending not to hear Anna¡¯s voice.


    After Anna had been taken away, the person-in-charge came out and dispersed the men in ck.


    ¡°We¡¯re done investigating today¡¯s incident. You may all leave now.¡±


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that and began to scatter away. In the end, only Shi


    Wei and Su Su remained in therge hall. Shi Wei had turnedpletely pale. ¡°Anna¡­ She¡­¡±


    Su Su narrowed her eyes and grabbed onto Shi Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Su Su was


    always the smart one. She spoke the least among the three of them, but her mind was extremely


    sharp. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce to talk about it.¡±


    Shi Wei bit her lip and looked at Su Su with a pitiful face. ¡°But Anna¡­ I wanted to save her, but you


    know I can¡¯t. I¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. She did that for my sake!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 126

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 126


    ¡°This girl sure can put on an act!¡±


    Su Shaoqing spent a long time watching the surveince footage. A profound smile formed in his eyes


    as he heard Shi Wei¡¯s words. ¡°Right, Zhou Zheng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhou Zheng turned to Su Shaoqing. ¡°What will you do now, Mr. Su?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Whatever that is meant to happen will happen. I¡¯m just here to watch the fun. It¡¯s


    gettingte, so I¡¯ll be heading back now!¡±


    Su Shaoqing patted his clothes and walked away, as though he had nothing to do with everything that


    just happened.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan brought Shi Nuan to Su Shaoqing¡¯s private hospital. The staff here had


    received word that Fu Chengyan would be heading over, so they were waiting for his arrival and they


    immediately rushed over as they saw Fu Chengyan arrive with a woman in his arms. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan responded with a grunt and exited the car. He looked at the doctor while holding onto Shi


    Nuan. ¡°She¡¯s been bitten by a snake. Find out if her blood has been cleansed of the poison!¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± The doctor immediately looked at Shi Nuan¡¯s wound. ¡°Put thisdy down, Mr. Fu. We¡¯ll give


    her a check-up right now!¡±


    The injury on Shi Nuan¡¯s leg had been cleaned, but to prevent the possibility of toxins remaining inside


    her, the doctors rmended for her to be observed throughout the night. If nothing were to happen


    by morning, then she would truly be fine.


    It was a long and nerve-wracking night, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief when Shi Nuan finally


    woke up the next morning.


    Shi Nuan felt heavy-headed the entire night and woke up to find herself in the hospital. As she sat up to


    look around, she felt warmth on her forehead. Lifting her head, she saw Fu Chengyan standing right in


    front of her with a grim expression. ¡°You¡¯re still feverish.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and Fu Chengyan immediately poured her a cup of water. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Shi Nuan slowly regained her senses after drinking the water. ¡°Why am I in a hospital?¡± she asked Fu


    Chengyan before remembering what happenedst night. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s incident¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Fu Chengyan took the cup and touched Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let me


    know if you don¡¯t feel good anywhere!¡±


    Shi Nuan ced her hand on top of Fu Chengyan¡¯s, gently lowered both their hands and shook her


    head. ¡°I¡¯m doing great. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    She remembered what happenedst night and how she had been bitten by a snake. Shi Nuan lifted


    the nket and sighed gently as she looked at her leg wrapped in bandages.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest tightened slightly as he saw how tired Shi Nuan looked. He reached out to hold


    Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I couldn¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Hearing Fu Chengyan me himself, Shi Nuan quickly shook her head. She might have looked pale,


    but she was now feeling much more energetic than before. ¡°How could you be med for this? It had


    nothing to do with you. No one knew that such a thing would¡¯ve happenedst night!¡± said Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve already asked Zhou Zheng to check it out. Leave this to me, OK?¡± Fu Chengyan lifted Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hand and gave it a kiss. ¡°You need some rest.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded then continued, ¡°Umm¡­ This incident probably has something to do with Shi Wei


    and her¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Since you¡¯ve agreed to let me take care of this, I¡¯ll handle it well. You don¡¯t have to


    think too much about it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Nuan was hesitant. She had never gotten along with Shi Wei, but she couldn¡¯t understand


    why thetter always went after her, especially right now. ¡°Aren¡¯t she and Fu Xicheng about to get


    married already?¡±


    ¡°Married?¡± Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°Speaking of which, I think it¡¯s about time I gave her something


    to do. It¡¯s annoying if she¡¯s constantly keeping an eye on you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan arranged for the doctor to examine Shi Nuan, and was relieved to learn that all the toxins


    had left her body.


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian dropped by only when it was afternoon, not because they weren¡¯t worried


    about her, but because with Fu Chengyan around, they didn¡¯t even have a chance to worry about Shi


    Nuan. When they approached Fu Chengyan, he told them Shi Nuan needed to rest, making it obvious


    that he didn¡¯t want them bothering her.


    Still, Shi Nuan overheard them speaking and told her friends she was alright now.


    ¡°Oh, Chengyan is so worried about you!¡± Song Rongrong eximed. ¡°You should¡¯ve seen how


    handsome he lookedst night.¡±


    Song Rongrong¡¯s eyes shone as she spoke, ¡°How lucky you are to stumble upon such a good


    husband!¡± She sounded full of envy.


    Shi Nuan and Su Yian smiled at each other. They had long gotten used to Song Rongrong¡¯s behavior.


    As they shook their heads and watched Song Rongrong put on a show, Su Yian opened up a thermal


    container. ¡°I made you some soup. I know you don¡¯t have much of an appetite now, but you should still


    take good care of your body.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right, Nuan,¡± Song Rongrong chimed in while nodding fervently. ¡°An has been boiling this soup


    all morning and wouldn¡¯t even let me have some!¡± She pouted with her eyes full of hope. Shi Nuan


    smiled and passed her bowl to Song Rongrong. ¡°Then you can have some.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Song Rongrong pushed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand away and observed the room they were in. ¡°Tsk tsk,


    this is a top-tier ward! Chengyan sure is generous,¡± she said. ¡°Speaking of Chengyan, where is he?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up. ¡°I told him to go home. He stayed here all night without getting any sleep, then


    busied himself with work here all morning.¡± She felt sorry for him and guilty at the same time. ¡°None of


    this would have happened if I had been more careful yesterday.¡±


    Song Rongrong arched her brows and exchanged nces with Su Yian. ¡°Tsk tsk, so you know how to


    feel bad for Chengyan! But that¡¯s good. Still, I have to say this: you¡¯re married, so it¡¯s only natural for


    him to remain by your side when something happens to you!¡± To Song Rongrong, Shi Nuan was now


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, so if anything were to happen to Shi Nuan, and Fu Chengyan did nothing about it,


    Song Rongrong would never forgive the man. ¡°But since Chengyan is tired, it¡¯s our turn to look after


    you!¡±


    Yet, the tired man who had been sent home by Shi Nuan was now on the underground level of


    Prosperous Dynasty.


    Inside a gloomy-looking room, a woman was hung upside down with her limbs tied up, screaming in


    anguish.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. You¡¯re abusing your power and this is illegal. Let me go! Do you not know who


    my brother is? He¡¯s An Chenyu, CEO of An Group! He¡¯ll never forgive you for doing this to me! Who


    the hell are you guys? Let go of me! Arghh¡­!¡±


    Anna screamed endlessly in this dark and empty room.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan sat inside Room 8888 of Prosperous Dynasty with half a cigarette between


    his slender fingers. Clouds of smoke filled the air, but he didn¡¯t take a single puff.


    It was as though time had stopped at this moment. His dark gaze focused on what was shown on the


    surveince camera, without any trace of emotion on his face.


    Zhou Zheng and Liang Lin stood nearby, ncing at each other. Anna¡¯s screaming was heard one after


    another through the surveince, but Fu Chengyan had no intention of putting a stop to it.


    Suddenly, the room door opened and Li Heng appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Zhou Zheng and Liang Lin immediately straightened up. ¡°Mr. Li!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up and nced at Li Heng. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    With a curl of his lips and an arch of his brow, Li Heng leaned against the door. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I


    last saw you angry,¡± he said casually but with a profound gaze.


    Fu Chengyan frowned and narrowed his eyes at Li Heng. ¡°Is there something you want to say?¡±


    Li Heng shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far? She¡¯s a woman!¡± he said, only to receive a


    sharp re from Fu Chengyan. ¡°Oh? But I recall how you did the same to my sister¡¯s foster mother


    three years ago,¡± thetter responded.


    Li Heng¡¯s expression immediately changed and a hostile aura formed around him. Meeting Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s gaze, a silent rivalry unfolded between the two men in an instant.


    The two were equally matched and it was unknown who would be victorious, but their subordinates,


    Zhou Zheng and Liang Lin, were in a bind. They exchanged nces as their respective bosses red


    at each other, having no choice but to try their best to suppress their existence and smile bitterly inside.


    Eventually, Li Heng scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t dare punch you, Chengyan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips slightly as he tapped his own kneecaps with his slender fingers. ¡°Is this


    what you should be saying to your own brother-inw? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d say something to her?¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s eyes were full of hostility, but eventually suppressed himself. ¡°She has already left!¡± The


    corner of his lips twitched slightly. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯ll put up with you,¡± he said and paused for a


    moment before speaking again. ¡°An Chengyu is here!¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted his head, suppressing the emotions in his eyes. He then got up, walked to Li


    Heng¡¯s side and patted the man on the shoulder. ¡°My uncle and aunt are waiting for her toe back


    too. If you don¡¯t give up and just keep waiting, she¡¯lle back one day.¡±


    Fu Chengyan then retracted his arm and nced at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Give Anna back to An Chenyu.¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Zhou Zheng was puzzled. ¡°So we¡¯re just letting Anna go like this?¡±


    Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t understand. Under normal circumstances, Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t let her live,


    considering what she had done. This was the first time Fu Chengyan was being so merciful. ¡°But Mr.


    Fu, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Let her go,¡± Fu Chengyan said with a flick of his wrist. ¡°Tell him: if he doesn¡¯t know how to educate that


    sister of his, I wouldn¡¯t mind doing it for him.¡± Fu Chengyan had no trace of warmth in his voice. He


    then turned to Zhou Zheng and added, ¡°Cease coborations with An Group.¡±


    Looking up in shock, Zhou Zheng immediately understood and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll hand her over to An


    Chenyu at once. I surely won¡¯t disappoint you, Mr. Fu.¡± Then, he readily walked away.


    Meanwhile, Li Heng raised an eyebrow and looked at Liang Lin, asking, ¡°Who do you even work for?¡±


    Liang Lin immediately straightened his back and clenched his butt cheeks. ¡°Of course I belong to you,


    Mr. Li! Hehehe!¡± he said, trying to tter his boss.


    Li Heng squinted and responded while casting Fu Chengyan a nce, ¡°I thought you were intending to


    serve someone else.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Liang Lin was about to cry. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me to follow Mr. Fu


    temporarily, Mr. Li?¡±


    Fu Chengyan let out a cough and nced at Liang Lin solemnly, causing thetter to immediately stop


    talking.


    Li Heng curled his lips and patted Fu Chengyan on the shoulder. ¡°Rx. Your old man doesn¡¯t know


    about your marriage yet, does he? Won¡¯t he find out if you cause such a stir?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 127

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 127


    Fu Chengyan frowned slightly at Li Heng. Li Heng squinted in return, but said nothing more.


    After taking care of things here, Fu Chengyan headed straight to the hospital. Shi Nuan happened to


    be resting while Song Rongrong and Su Yian sat next to her. The two friends felt guilty for not being


    alertst night, despite clearly knowing that Shi Wei and Anna harbored ill intentions towards Shi Nuan.


    Even though Shi Nuan was out of danger now, Song Rongrong still felt that things wouldn¡¯t have turned


    out this way if she had been more careful herself.


    Seeing Shi Nuan began to fall asleep, Song Rongrong pulled onto Su Yian¡¯s arm and the two quietly


    left the room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yian asked as she noticed Song Rongrong¡¯s behavior. ¡°Is there something you


    want to say?¡±


    Song Rongrong pursed her lips. ¡°Shi Wei and Anna really went too far this time. They used a


    poisonous snake! Who knows what would¡¯ve happened to Shi Nuan if Qin Yue hadn¡¯t shown up on


    time!¡± Just the thought of Shi Wei using a snake to harm her own sister made Song Rongrong feel


    utterly disgusted.


    Su Yian was always a docile person, but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t be angered. Su Yian and Shi


    Nuan were alike. They would never cause any trouble on their own ord, but if someone were to


    cause them trouble, they wouldn¡¯t back down. It was clear that Shi Wei and Anna had crossed the line


    this time. ¡°What are you nning? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m like. I¡¯m going to teach them a lesson no matter what.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±


    A cold voice rang out from behind Song Rongrong. She turned around and saw Fu Chengyan.


    He cast a cold nce towards Song Rongrong and Su Yian before giving them a light nod.


    ¡°Chengyan? Nuan said you¡¯d gone home to rest,¡± Song Rongrong quickly said.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s narrow eyes gleamed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here to see how she¡¯s doing,¡± he answered. ¡°Thanks


    for looking after May.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Nuan¡¯s our friend too. We didn¡¯t get there in time when something happened to Nuan, and


    she ended up getting hurt.¡± Song Rongrong saw the rage in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes as she spoke. From


    this, she knew how serious the issue was and that Fu Chengyan was truly angered. ¡°Sorry, Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Chengyan raised his hand to indicate that this matter had nothing to do with them. ¡°I¡¯ll


    take care of May¡¯s matters.¡±


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian came to a realization as they exchanged nces. ¡°T-Then we¡¯re counting


    on you, Chengyan.¡±


    Su Yian tugged onto Song Rongrong¡¯s arm and together they turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Well, Rongrong


    and I have other matters to take care of, so we¡¯re leaving Nuan in your care, Chengyan.¡±


    Su Yian dragged Song Rongrong and left. When they had walked far enough, Su Yian breathed a sigh


    of relief and patted her own chest. ¡°That was so scary.¡±


    ¡°What are you so afraid of? It¡¯s not like Chengyan would eat anyone,¡± Song Rongrong said, but she


    could also tell something was off about Fu Chengyan¡¯s mood.


    Although Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t me them, it seemed like he didn¡¯t trust them either. After all, they were


    Shi Nuan¡¯s best friends, but they weren¡¯t around when the incident happened.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s normal for him to be mad. It¡¯s a problem if he¡¯s actually not mad!¡±


    After seeing Song Rongrong and Su Yian off, Fu Chengyan stood at the door for a long while before


    heading in.


    At that very moment, Shi Nuan was sleeping peacefully. The sun rays shone throw the windows, gently


    stroking Shi Nuan¡¯s face. As Fu Chengyan saw Shi Nuan move slightly, he walked over to close the


    curtains. The ward turned dark in an instant, and his brows rxed slightly as he looked at the woman


    in bed.


    Fu Chengyan walked over and stood by Shi Nuan¡¯s side, gazing at her pale face with his profound


    eyes. He stretched out a hand, only to freeze when it was half a centimeter away from Shi Nuan¡¯s face.


    After a long while, Fu Chengyan retracted his arm, took out a newspaper and sat by the bed.


    By the time An Chenyu took Anna out of Prosperous Dynasty, the woman had already been injured all


    over and looked horrendous. Despite An Chenyu having been through a lot in life, seeing his sister in


    this state made him feel sick. He looked at how bloodied Anna was, then looked up to see the


    magnificent Prosperous Dynasty.


    Well aware that he couldn¡¯t mess up in such a ce, An Chenyu had been nning to strike a deal


    with these people for years. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect his first deal with them to be like this.


    An Chenyu carried Anna into the car, and thetter screamed in pain every time her body came into


    contact with anything. ¡°Brother, you have to avenge me,¡± she cried.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Be quiet!¡± An Chenyu red at Anna before asking in distress, ¡°What on earth did you


    do? Didn¡¯t I tell you before? You must never cause any trouble for Jiang City¡¯s Big Four and anyone


    from Prosperous Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Are you even my brother? Look at the state I¡¯m in! Are you not going to avenge me?¡± Anna stared at


    An Chenyu in disbelief. ¡°Why did they do this to me!?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± An Chenyu looked at Anna in frustration. Despite being injured, the woman was still causing


    such a fuss. ¡°Anna, have I ever said anything when you did whatever you wanted in the An family? But


    this is Jiang City, not the An family. If you want to be unreasonable, at least know who you¡¯re up


    against. How can I help you if you cause trouble at Prosperous Dynasty?¡± An Chenyu spoke and


    quickly started the engine. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter!¡±


    The hospital An Chenyu was taking Anna to happened to be Su Shaoqing¡¯s private hospital. This ce


    had the best facilities and medical team.


    An Chenyu had met Su Shaoqing before, so he knew this hospital belonged to the man. He wasn¡¯t


    close with Su Shaoqing at all, but Su Shaoqing owed him a favor as An Chenyu once saved a woman


    several years ago.


    So when An Chenyu brought Anna to the hospital, he immediately went to look for Su Shaoqing. It was


    clear that he wanted Su Shaoqing to save Anna.


    At this moment, Su Shaoqing was just about to enter Shi Nuan¡¯s ward, but Fu Chengyan opened the


    door from inside. A pair of cold eyes looked straight at Su Shaoqing. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his brows and looked into Shi Nuan¡¯s ward with a smile in his eyes, only to have


    his vision blocked by Fu Chengyan. ¡°If you have something to say, say it or get lost.¡±


    With a smile stuck between his lips, Su Shaoqing stroked his chin and stared at Fu Chengyan with


    interest. ¡°This isn¡¯t too nice of you, Chengyan¡ª Ahh!¡± Before Su Shaoqing could even finish, a fist flew


    towards him, but he managed to evade it just in time.


    Su Shaoqing backed a few steps and continued to evade the attacks. Fu Chengyan moved swiftly and


    urately. Every movement was perfectly aimed towards Su Shaoqing¡¯s vital points.


    After a few rounds, Su Shaoqing quickly raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Seriously, Chengyan, are we


    even friends? You¡¯re attacking me the moment you see me!¡± He panted slightly and looked at Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still mad. But what I¡¯m about to tell you will probably piss you off even


    more.¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted his gaze and clenched his fist. ¡°Say it!¡±


    Su Shaoqing flinched slightly and gulped. ¡°An Chenyu is here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°To ask for my help!¡± Su Shaoqing responded. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten, have you? He saved Ling¡¯s life a


    few years ago. Hah, he¡¯s pretty smart to approach me. Why do you think he¡¯sing to me? Ling¡¯s not


    even my sister. She¡¯s yours.¡±


    ¡°Get to the point!¡± Fu Chengyan said harshly while frowning.


    ¡°The point is, An Chenyu isn¡¯t just asking me to help Anna. He also wants me to help mediate peace.


    That punk doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s behind Prosperous Dynasty, so he¡¯s thinking of getting close to you


    through me. Then, he¡¯ll have you talk things out with the owner of Prosperous Dynasty.¡±


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows as a gleam of light shed across his deep eyes. ¡°Did you agree?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You know how much I hate owing others. Since he¡¯s made his request, of course I have to


    say yes,¡± Su Shaoqing answered and quickly raised his hands in surrender upon seeing Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s deadly gaze fall on him. ¡°I only agreed to help; I never said it¡¯d work out! Oh hey, you¡¯re


    awake, Shi Nuan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan froze. He quickly retracted all his hostility and red at Su Shaoqing before turning


    around with a smile, but Shi Nuan was nowhere to be seen.


    Fu Chengyan turned back to Su Shaoqing with narrowed eyes, only to find that the man had fled.


    Fu Chengyan clenched his fists and his intimidating aura dispersed only after a long time. He stood at


    the door for a while until he calmed down, then went back in.


    Having fled the scene, Su Shaoqing triumphantly put his hands into the pockets of his white coat. As


    several nurses greeted him while walking by, Su Shaoqing quickly retracted his smile and nodded


    sternly.


    When he returned to his office, An Chenyu had already been waiting in there for a while.


    ¡°Mr. Su.¡± An Chenyu quickly got up upon Su Shaoqing¡¯s return. Su Shaoqing raised a hand, asking the


    man to remain seated, then had his assistant bring in two sses of water. ¡°Sorry, I only have in


    water here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Water will do. Water is more than fine!¡± An Chenyu might have been here to request a


    favor, but the person he was dealing with was Su Shaoqing. He still didn¡¯t have enough courage.


    After the assistant left, An Chenyu took a few sips of water and tried his best to rx. ¡°Mr. Su, I came


    here today to request that you fulfil the promise you had made that year.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Su Shaoqing raised his brows and stroked his chin. ¡°Please continue, Mr. An,¡± heughed softly.


    An Chenyu continued firmly, ¡°My younger sister attended a ssmates¡¯ gathering yesterday. I don¡¯t


    know what happened, but she somehow incurred the wrath of Prosperous Dynasty and got herself into


    trouble. She¡¯s back now, but I fear that the matter isn¡¯t as simple as it looks. You¡¯ve always been very


    capable, Mr. Su, so I¡¯d like¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d like to ask for my help?¡± Su Shaoqing smiled. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to think carefully now. I do owe


    you a favor, and I do intend to keep my promise. But are you sure this is the favor you wish to ask from


    me?¡±


    An Chenyu was taken aback for a moment. He didn¡¯t quite understand what Su Shaoqing meant, but


    thinking about how serious Anna¡¯s injuries were, he could only nod. ¡°Yes!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 128

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 128


    ¡°Alright, I ept your request. I¡¯ll definitely cure your sister, but you might want to ask her what she did,


    Mr. An. The person who did this to her wasn¡¯t just anybody. It was Fu Chengyan!¡±


    An Chenyu jumped and stared at Su Shaoqing in disbelief.


    When he first came over, An Chenyu had wanted to have Su Shaoqing ask Fu Chengyan to negotiate


    with those people. He had once saved Fu Ling¡¯s life. Not many people knew Fu Ling¡¯s true identity, but


    he did.


    Many years passed and Fu Ling¡¯s location was currently unknown, but the Fu family and Fu Chengyan


    still owed An Chenyu a favor. An Chenyu figured that if he were to bring up this matter, Fu Chengyan


    would definitely help him. But he didn¡¯t expect that the person Anna angered was Fu Chengyan


    himself.


    Su Shaoqing squinted. His charming eyes held a glimmer of light.


    The man was well aware of what An Chenyu was nning. Since he owed An Chenyu a favor, he


    would naturally return it. But he was different from Fu Chengyan. Su Shaoqing never liked being tied


    down by others, and An Chenyu had clearly crossed the line.


    There was someone in his heart¡ªsomeone whom he still had difficulty talking about after all these


    years.


    Su Shaoqing got up. His hands, which were stained with bleach all year long, looked so abnormally fair


    that they seemed rather sinister. He calmly pinched the third button of his coat with his slender fingers.


    ¡°You should head back and ask your sister how she angered Fu Chengyan, Mr. An. After all, Fu


    Chengyan is not easily infuriated, but once he¡¯s mad¡­ I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of what happened years


    ago.¡±


    An Chenyu turned pale and clenched his fists. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Su,¡± he said with a


    gulp. An Chenyu didn¡¯t know what Anna had done to offend Fu Chengyan, but he knew how Fu


    Chengyan took care of such matters.


    Rumor was that someone onceid a finger on a woman. That woman used to be by Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    side. No one knew what rtionship the woman had with Fu Chengyan, but Fu Chengyan treated her


    extremely well. To avenge that woman, Fu Chengyan instantly disposed of the young master of the


    Chen family, and the entire Chen family was wiped out within one night.


    ording to rumors, that woman was the one Fu Chengyan loved, but Fu Chengyan never rified


    this matter. But ever since that incident, everyone knew not to offend Fu Chengyan.


    An Chenyu walked out of Su Shaoqing¡¯s office in a daze and headed to Anna¡¯s ward.


    Su Shaoqing was the kind of person who would keep his promises. All the doctors in charge of curing


    Anna were experts who had returned from abroad. Anna was an extremely vain woman; being severely


    injured from head to toe was the most torturous thing that had ever happened to her.


    She was now fully wrapped in bandages and sheid in bed, unable to move.


    An Chenyu stood at the door, shivering with fear as he looked at her. Anna hadn¡¯t seemed to calm


    down. She was extremely hostile despite being covered by bandages. ¡°Get out of here, all of you! Get


    out!¡±


    Anna tried to get up, only to be pinned down by the nurses and doctors. ¡°Please calm down, miss!¡±


    ¡°How can I calm down? Let go of me and get out!¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    An Chenyu shoved the door open and red at Anna coldly.


    Anna¡¯s face had been wrapped up. She peered at An Chenyu through a very small opening in front of


    her eyes. This was her first time seeing An Chenyu look this furious, so she was very afraid. ¡°Brother.¡±


    Anna instantly stopped fussing about, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    An Chenyu furrowed his brows and turned to the doctors and nurses. ¡°Could you please leave for a


    moment?¡±


    After all the medical personnel had left, An Chenyu closed the door and walked in. ¡°Are you OK?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not OK at all. Brother, you have to take revenge for what they did to me!¡±


    ¡°Revenge?¡± An Chenyuughed coldly. Seeing how unrepentant Anna was, he kind of regretted asking


    for this favor from Su Shaoqing. ¡°Do you not know what you did wrong?¡±


    ¡°What did I do wrong? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Anna stared at An Chenyu in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe


    that her brother, who always loved and pampered her, was actually questioning her instead of helping


    her. She was clearly a victim now. ¡°Are you not going to take revenge for me, even when I¡¯ve been


    reduced to this state?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± An Chenyu interrupted her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue, but what did you do at


    Prosperous Dynastyst night? I went around asking for help, but no one dares lend a hand. Tell me


    what you did that caused Fu Chengyan to personally do this to you.¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan!?¡±


    Anna¡¯s eyes widened. The cold eyes belonging to that man instantly surfaced in her mind. She turned


    to An Chenyu in shock. That dumbfounded look on her face nearly caused An Chenyu to crumble. ¡°You


    really did something to piss Fu Chengyan off?¡±


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡± Anna quickly shook her head. ¡°You have to believe me, brother. I really didn¡¯t. I¡­¡± she


    exined while on the verge of tears. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen him, but that was a long time ago. He never even


    bothered me! You have to believe me. I didn¡¯t even see Fu Chengyan this time¡ªhow could I have


    angered him?¡±


    Anna frantically tried to get out of bed, but fell back down in pain when her movements caused a strain


    on her injuries. She reached out to grab An Chenyu¡¯s leg. ¡°I really didn¡¯t offend Fu Chengyan, brother!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He wanted to believe Anna, but Su Shaoqing¡¯s words were even more credible.


    After all, someone like Su Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t lie to him. A huge figure like Fu Chengyan would never


    bother with them, unless Anna had truly enraged him. Otherwise, there was no way he would


    personally deal with small fries like them. ¡°If you¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t piss Fu Chengyan off, then what


    on earth did you do yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Anna opened her mouth but dared not speak.


    An Chenyu was livid and anxious, especially seeing Anna remaining so secretive up until now. ¡°How


    can I help if you don¡¯t tell me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Brother, I really didn¡¯t mean it. I just wanted to teach her a lesson,¡± Anna said in fear. ¡°I never


    thought it¡¯d end up this way. You have to save me. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Take your time. Who are you talking about?¡±


    Anna gulped. ¡°My ssmate, Shi Nuan. I just can¡¯t stand her. She stole my boyfriend while we were at


    school, and now she wants to steal Shi Wei¡¯s boyfriend. Shi Wei is her own sister! I got so mad seeing


    her flirting around at the party, so I¡­ I had some people teach her a lesson while she went to the


    bathroom. But I didn¡¯t expect the people I hired to use a snake.¡±


    ¡°Snake?¡±


    An Chenyu¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Anna. ¡°You sure have a lot of guts, using a snake


    like that. Don¡¯t you know it could kill someone? Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan¡­¡± An Chenyu wondered why this


    name sounded so familiar. ¡°You said you were just teaching Shi Nuan a lesson? Then why did Fu


    Chengyan do this to you?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? I¡­¡±


    Anna couldn¡¯t understand either. All she did was teach that wench a lesson; how did it end up being


    rted to Fu Chengyan?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Get some rest. I¡¯ll find out about this. Fu Chengyan doesn¡¯t seem like an irrational guy,


    so he naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything if you really are innocent. But if you dare hide anything else from


    me, know that even I won¡¯t be able to help you!¡±


    Anna was inplete chaos after An Chenyu left. She couldn¡¯t figure out how she had offended Fu


    Chengyan. But this was a pressing matter, and Anna quickly thought about Shi Wei. Remembering the


    rtionship between Fu Chengyan and Shi Wei¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Fu Xicheng, she immediately gave Shi Wei a


    call.


    Shi Wei happened to be choosing a gown. A few days ago, Liu Min had someone send a few pieces


    over. After Shi Wei had tried them all, she liked two in particr. But the sizes weren¡¯t too fitting, so Liu


    Min took the dresses back to have them adjusted.


    Shi Wei looked at herself in the mirror with a satisfied smile on her face. Then, the housemaid, Qing,


    walked over with Shi Wei¡¯s phone. ¡°You have a phone call, Ms. Shi Wei!¡±


    Shi Wei nodded. She was in a particrly good mood. But her expression changed slightly upon


    seeing Anna¡¯s name on the screen. She felt annoyed but answered the phone anyway. ¡°Hello, Anna?


    Are you OK?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. My brother got me out,¡± Anna answered, feeling slightlyforted upon hearing Shi Wei


    ask about her. ¡°Wei,st night¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Anna. I couldn¡¯t save you in timest night¡­ But you know¡ªthose guys¡ªthey¡­¡± Shi Wei


    sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Anna!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve gotten out of there,¡± Anna said. ¡°Wei, can you help me with something?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Wei asked, despite feeling extremely reluctant.


    Hearing an opportunity, Anna quickly answered, ¡°Isn¡¯t Fu Chengyan your fianc¨¦e¡¯s uncle? Can you get


    Fu Xicheng beg Fu Chengyan and ask him to let me go just this once?¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan? Anna, why would you ask me to beg Fu Chengyan for no reason? Besides, you know


    that even though he¡¯s Xicheng¡¯s uncle, it¡¯s¡­not easy to negotiate with him.¡± Shi Wei turned her down


    without a second thought. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, Anna. There¡¯s just nothing I can do.¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Anna, I still have things to do. Talk to youter!¡± Shi Wei hung up the phone and squinted.


    Jiang Yu happened to walk past the boutique, hence she opened the door and entered. Seeing how


    gloomy Shi Wei looked, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone make you mad?


    You¡¯re about to be a bride and you¡¯re still not happy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Shi Wei put her phone away and put on a smile. ¡°How does this dress look, mom?¡±


    ¡°Good! It looks so good!¡± Jiang Yu said while happily gazing at Shi Wei. ¡°You always look stunning,


    Wei!¡±


    Meanwhile, Anna stared at her phone in disbelief, not expecting Shi Wei to turn down her request. ¡°Shi


    Wei!!¡± she yelled while gritting her teeth and clutching onto her phone tightly.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 129

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 129


    As An Chenyu estimated, An Group was thrown into turmoil the very next day, receiving numerous


    comints and investment withdrawals. This was a huge blow to thepany.


    An Chenyu was in hot water because of this matter, and the An family fell into panic. The shareholders


    of An Group began to protest one after another, using An Chenyu of screwing up. During this


    period, An Chenyu noticed that thepany¡¯s shares were fully acquired.


    As the An family finally understood the seriousness of this matter, An Chenyu was left with onest


    option.


    Shengyuan Group


    The secretary, Mai Qi, walked over as soon as Fu Chengyan left the meeting room. ¡°Mr. An of An


    Group is here, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and cast Zhou Zheng a nce. Thetter immediately straightened his back,


    saying, ¡°Mr. Fu, we¡¯ve sessfully acquired almost half of An Group¡¯s current shares and Shengyuan


    is now the secondrgest shareholder. It¡¯s absolutely possible to go up against An Chenyu, but¡­¡±


    Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t quite understand Fu Chengyan¡¯s actions. Fu Chengyan would usually suppress his


    opponents directly without giving them any room to breathe, but he was being especially merciful this


    time.


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°You want to ask why I¡¯m letting him survive?¡±


    Zhou Zheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s unlike you!¡±


    ¡°An Chenyu is quite a talent. Letting An Group fall isn¡¯t what I want.¡± Fu Chengyan left promptly after


    saying just these few words.


    Zhou Zheng pursed his lips while thinking, you¡¯re already causing them so much suffering to the point


    of no return¡ªhow can they not fall?


    But Zhou Zheng dared not say his thoughts out loud in front of Fu Chengyan. He could only follow the


    man.


    An Chenyu had been waiting in the guest lounge for quite a while. Throughout his time in here, he had


    already received countless phone calls about how An Group¡¯s stocks were falling even more rapidly


    than yesterday.


    Truthfully,ing to Fu Chengyan had always just been a backup n. But now, this was the only way.


    Comparing An Group with Shengyuan was no different from throwing straws against the wind. An


    Chenyu had no other abilities but he was very knowledgeable about current affairs. Taking this into


    consideration, he decided to look for Fu Chengyan. It was Anna who had started all this trouble, but An


    Chenyu had no idea how Shi Nuan was connected to Fu Chengyan. However, the fact that Fu


    Chengyan responded in such a way indicated that things weren¡¯t as simple as Anna had described.


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    An Chenyu quickly got up as Fu Chengyan opened the door to enter. But Fu Chengyan raised a hand


    at An Chenyu, telling him to remain seated. He then had Mai Qi pour them some tea. ¡°You wanted to


    talk to me, Mr. An?¡±


    An Chenyu nced at Fu Chengyan before turning to Zhou Zheng. Recalling how this man before him


    was the one who had personally returned Anna to him, he now understood that Anna had certainly


    angered Fu Chengyan, and his energy dwindled slightly. ¡°Mr. Fu, I came here today to request for your


    mercy. I don¡¯t know what my sister has done to anger you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up at An Chenyu with a curl of his lips. ¡°Looks like your sister hasn¡¯t told you what


    happened, Mr. An!¡± Holding the teacup with his slender hands, he looked much calmer than the


    cautious An Chenyu.


    Fu Chengyan picked up the teacup and took a sip before continuing slowly, ¡°Isn¡¯t your sister very well-


    acquainted with the eldest daughter of the Shi family?¡±


    An Chenyu suddenly raised his head. ¡°My sister has always had a wide circle and I don¡¯t usually


    intervene with her friendships, so¡­¡± He carefully observed Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression while


    contemting how to exin this matter. But seeing Fu Chengyan raise an eyebrow slightly seemed to


    indicate that the man didn¡¯t quite agree with him. An Chenyu frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed heard my sister


    mention the eldest daughter of the Shi family, Shi Wei, but it¡¯s always been girls¡¯ stuff so I don¡¯t really


    interfere with the people she befriends.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ve been a little negligent as an elder brother, Mr. An. Some people are worth


    interacting with closely, but some shouldn¡¯t even be touched. I¡¯m not sure if you get what I mean, Mr.


    An.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± An Chenyu promptly answered. He was no fool and understood what Fu Chengyan meant.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Shi Wei wasn¡¯t worth bing close friends with, for this incident surely involved her. Fu Chengyan


    was willing to meet him and even took the effort to say such things. With that, An Chenyu felt slightly


    more courageous. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Mr. An, I¡¯ve never been a guy who enjoys meaningless conversations. I dislike it even more when


    people only pretend to agree with me on the outside,¡± Fu Chengyan said as he put his teacup down. ¡°I


    can let An Group and your sister go, but I have one condition!¡±


    ¡°Please name it, Mr. Fu!¡± Hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s words, An Chenyu was overjoyed on the inside. Even


    if An Group were to crumble now, as long as Fu Chengyan let them live, they could one day rise again.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter: have your sister break character!¡±


    ¡°Character?¡± An Chenyu was doubtful. ¡°What character?¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips and turned to Zhou Zheng with a gesture, and thetter immediately


    walked over. ¡°A character for a good show, of course, Mr. An.¡±


    After Fu Chengyan left, Zhou Zheng handed An Chenyu something to read. ¡°You may not know this,


    Mr. An, but it¡¯s true that your sister only hired someone to teach the ma¡ªI mean, Ms. Shi Nuan¡ªa


    lesson. But in the process of it all, someone changed Anna¡¯s instructions and used a venomous snake.


    Do you know what this means? Had there been any dy in finding Ms. Shi Nuan, that snake would


    have taken her life. Are you aware of what could have be of your sister?¡±


    An Chenyu¡¯s expression darkened as he took the document from Zhou Zheng. After reading through it


    briefly, he closed it and said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Zhou!¡± An Chenyu looked rather


    shocked, but deep down, he felt beyond resentful.


    ¡°As for what Mr. Fu wishes for me to do, please let me know, Mr. Zhou. I¡¯d be d to amodate Mr.


    Fu in any way, as long as it ensures An Group¡¯s survival and my sister¡¯s wellbeing!¡± An Chenyu said,


    but he didn¡¯t miss out on Zhou Zheng¡¯s slip of the tongue. ¡°Mr. Zhou, are Ms. Shi Nuan and Mr. Fu


    together?¡±


    ¡°Mr. An, you will naturally learn new things when it¡¯s time,¡± Zhou Zheng said with a cold smile. ¡°As for


    something you shouldn¡¯t know, you should pretend not to know anything even if you do!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± An Chenyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I understand!¡±


    An Chenyu breathed a sigh of relief as he walked out of Shengyuan and received a phone call from his


    father, An Lin. ¡°They¡¯ve stopped buying the shares, and things at An Group have calmed down for now.


    Come back home for a while, Chenyu!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head back right away!¡± Gripping the document in his hand, An Chenyu made a phone call to


    Anna.


    After several days of treatment and rest, Anna was recovering well and felt much more energetic. But a


    few light scars remained on her body. The doctor said that if she wanted everything gone, she¡¯d have


    to undergo reconstruction surgery. Such a process couldn¡¯t be done within one or two days; it would


    take up to two years.


    Anna had been feeling depressed for the past few days. She had heard from her parents that Fu


    Chengyan wanted to destroy An Group. Anna couldn¡¯t figure out how she had angered Fu Chengyan,


    so she med everything on Shi Nuan and held a big grudge against her.


    In addition, she had been trying to contact Shi Wei for days, hoping that Shi Wei would help a long-time


    friend like her. Yet, Shi Wei hardly ever answered her calls. Even if she did, she would say she was


    busy.


    ¡°Come home, Anna!¡± said An Chenyu the moment his call got through. Sensing that something wasn¡¯t


    right, Anna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Brother, is An Group¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, An Group is safe!¡± An Chenyu interrupted. ¡°The doctor said you¡¯re fine now, soe back home!¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡± Anna said reluctantly while ncing at the scars on her neck, arm and face. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all


    her fault. That b*tch, Shi Nuan, did this to me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± An Chenyu cut her off sternly. ¡°Are you still ming Shi Nuan? I¡¯ve investigated this matter


    thoroughly. You¡¯re the one who was jealous of her and got someone to hurt her. You¡¯re not a child


    anymore, Anna. Use your brain.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Come back and we¡¯ll talk!¡± As An Chenyu hung up, Anna bit her lip and stared at her


    phone furiously.


    Anna arrived home to find her parents and brother waiting. Seeing Anna finally return, her mother


    rushed up to hold onto her. ¡°My poor little girl! I can¡¯t believe Fu Chengyan¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± An Chenyu interrupted while ncing at his mother impatiently. ¡°Fu Chengyan isn¡¯t to me for


    this. It¡¯s Anna¡¯s fault.¡±


    But the older woman refused to listen. Even if Anna had done something wrong, she didn¡¯t want


    anyone teaching her own daughter a lesson. She was an overprotective mother who didn¡¯t care who Fu


    Chengyan was.


    But after hearing from An Chenyu, An Lin red at Mrs. An. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re being too soft-


    hearted. Do you think Fu Chengyan would¡¯ve let the An family go this easily, had Chenyu not gone to


    ask him to fulfil the promise made years ago?¡± He then turned to Anna, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t usually care


    what kind of nonsense you get yourself into everyday, but you¡¯re actually brave enough to anger Fu


    Chengyan? Are you insane?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡± Anna felt stumped too. She just wanted to teach Shi Nuan a lesson, but who knew


    things would end up this way?


    ¡°Do you know why Fu Chengyan did this to you? The truth is he had no intention of dealing with you,


    but you went looking for trouble,¡± An Chenyu said while handing the document he received from Zhou


    Zheng to Anna. ¡°That girl, Shi Wei, sure is a good friend, huh? Take a look at what kind of people


    you¡¯ve gotten involved with.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Anna was lost for words and suspiciously took the document from An Chenyu. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look? You said you just wanted to teach Shi Nuan a lesson, but why? What has


    she ever done to you? This information shows that you¡¯re the ones who always cause her problems,


    and look who benefits every time. You said you didn¡¯t ask them to use a snake, so why did they? You¡¯re


    lucky the snake didn¡¯t kill Shi Nuan. If it did, you wouldn¡¯t be sitting here talking to me right now.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 130

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 130


    Anna stared at all the information shown by An Chenyu in disbelief. ¡°No. This can¡¯t be. Shi Wei is my


    best fr¡­¡± Before she even finished, she saw a picture of Shi Wei talking to those men.


    Anna looked up. ¡°Brother, where did you get this? Shi Wei¡­¡±


    Anna and Shi Wei had been close friends for many years. To her, Shi Wei was in the same boat as she


    was. To her, Shi Nuan treated Shi Wei poorly and would always harm her from the shadows. Anna


    always felt Shi Wei was the type who would rather endure all her suffering to avoid causing trouble.


    But Anna was much more quick-tempered. On top of that, she always loved the heroes she came


    across in stories since her childhood, and thought of herself as a messenger of justice. Hence, she


    completely did not expect the way Shi Wei was being described in what she was reading now.


    An Chenyu was heart-broken to see his own sister looking like this. ¡°I always thought you¡¯re quick-


    tempered and do whatever you please because mom and dad spoiled you like a princess, but you¡¯re


    not terrible by nature. You said you¡¯ve been holding a grudge against Shi Nuan, but think about it: what


    has Shi Nuan ever done do you? And what have you just done to her?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Anna couldn¡¯t ept the truth.


    ¡°Think carefully. But I¡¯m warning you: don¡¯t mingle with Shi Wei and Su Su anymore. I¡¯m sure what


    you¡¯re reading now has made you aware what kind of people they are! Also, don¡¯t mess with Shi Nuan


    from now on. You should understand by now why Fu Chengyan did this to you.¡±


    Anna was suddenly dumbstruck. ¡°Are you saying Shi Nuan managed to hook up with Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± An Chenyu said with a re. ¡°I don¡¯t care how reckless you used to be, but from now on, do


    NOT mess with Shi Nuan. She¡¯s not as easy of a target as you think. As for what rtionship she has


    with Fu Chengyan, that¡¯s not for you or me to judge, unless you want An Group to crumble along with


    you!¡±


    As he said all this, An Lin and Mrs. An were dead silent.


    After being on the right track for the past few years, An Lin had left An Group in An Chenyu¡¯s hands.


    Thankfully, An Chenyu was a capable man. An Group might not have been able topete against all


    thosergepanies, but it had indeed moved up a notch under An Chenyu¡¯s leadership.


    But with this incident, An Group was instantly brought back to its beginnings. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy


    to rise again.


    Knowing Anna was the cause of all this, An Lin grounded her for the next few days. As for the scars on


    her body, Anna had to take it as a lesson and would only be sent abroad for cosmetic surgery after she


    had reflected on her own actions.


    Anna waspletely devastated upon learning how she had been used by Shi Wei.


    The woman always had a fiery personality and thought she could do no wrong. She poured her heart


    for Shi Wei, but she never expected for herself to be treated this way.


    An Chenyu was extremely pained to see Anna in such a state, but there was nothing he could do. On


    the other hand, An Lin felt this incident could possibly change Anna¡¯s attitude.


    It was now nighttime and Shi Nuan happened to be reading. After being discharged from the hospital,


    Fu Chengyan forbade her from doing any hardbor. The ¡®hardbor¡¯ he spoke of included washing the


    dishes. Shi Nuan now felt like she waspletely useless.


    While Fu Chengyan was working in the study room, Shi Nuan received a phone call from Shi


    Yunsheng, who informed her that Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng¡¯s wedding was to be held three dayster.


    Although Shi Nuan was now married to Fu Chengyan, no one knew about this. Moreover, Shi


    Yunsheng was still worried that Shi Wei¡¯s marriage to Fu Xicheng would make Shi Nuan upset.


    Shi Nuan felt her grandfather was overthinking. To her, Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng were merely regr


    people; as long as they didn¡¯t cause her any trouble, she wouldn¡¯t even think about them.


    But Shi Yunsheng was still an elder to her, and she couldn¡¯t stand the thought of him worrying about


    her.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After hanging up, Shi Nuan pondered for a moment. She then brewed some ginger tea and headed


    upstairs to the study room.


    Fu Chengyan was just arranging his documents, but immediately paused and turned towards the door


    upon hearing light footsteps approaching.


    Shi Nuan was surprised that Fu Chengyan could hear hering despite being so careful. ¡°How is


    your hearing so good?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked and waved towards Shi Nuan, asking her toe over. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you


    slept?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Shi Nuan replied as she handed Fu Chengyan his tea. The man raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Why¡¯d you make me ginger tea? It¡¯s not like I have a cold.¡± Still, he drank it without any resistance.


    Shi Nuan watched with a smile as she saw Fu Chengyan obediently finishing the entire cup. ¡°Winter¡¯s


    almost here, so it gets pretty cold at night. You work till sote at night too.¡±


    Saying that, Shi Nuan casually walked behind Fu Chengyan, ced her slender fingers on his


    forehead area and began to massage it lightly. ¡°Are you not done yet?¡±


    ¡°Almost. Just a bit left!¡± Fu Chengyan answered while really enjoying this moment. He kept his work,


    leaned back on the leather couch and let Shi Nuan do as she pleased.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s fingers were rather skillful. It didn¡¯t take long for Fu Chengyan to feel rxed. Seeing the


    weariness on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face, Shi Nuan was slightly worried. ¡°Why can¡¯t you finish your work by


    the end of the day instead of dragging it on until night?¡±


    But when she thought about it, Fu Chengyan was the CEO of Shengyuan. He had to be aware of every


    task that was being carried out, no matter big or small. How could he not be busy?


    Moreover, Shi Nuan knew that aside from Shengyuan Group, Fu Chengyan still had to take care of


    matters rting to Xinhuang, House of Chigu and even Prosperous Dynasty. ¡°Yan, aren¡¯t you tired


    having to take care of so many things?¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯m OK!¡± He then held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and pulled her into an embrace.


    ¡°Are you worried about me, May?¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Not at all,¡± she said. As Fu Chengyan entangled her hand


    with his, Shi Nuan lowered her head and lifted his fingers. ¡°Why should I be worried if you don¡¯t even


    bother to look after yourself!¡±


    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t look after myself?¡± Fu Chengyan responded as his gaze darkened slightly. ¡°I care


    very much about my own body.¡± He then held onto Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re here in the study room so


    late at night. Is there something you want to tell me?¡±


    Shi Nuan arched her brows. ¡°I actually would¡¯ve forgotten if you hadn¡¯t asked. I¡¯ve brought you to meet


    my maternal grandpa, but now I¡¯m wondering if I should take you to meet my paternal grandpa.¡± She


    then bit her lip and thought for a moment. ¡°I just got a call from the old man saying that Shi Wei¡¯s and


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s wedding will be held in two days. He¡¯s worried that I¡¯d be upset, but why would I be?¡±


    As Shi Nuan saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s face darken slightly at her words, she wrapped her arms around Fu


    Chengyan and pressed her forehead against his neck. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± she asked in amusement.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Fu Chengyan smirked, pulling Shi Nuan away and cing his forehead against hers. His


    eyes had long regained their usual clear gaze. ¡°Have you been jealous before, May?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised an eyebrow and put on a big smile. ¡°No, but I wouldn¡¯t mind if you made me jealous,¡±


    sheughed softly and reached out to pinch Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. ¡°If you dare!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was entertained by how childish Shi Nuan was being. He looked down to see Shi Nuan


    pinching his face and didn¡¯t stop her at all. ¡°In that case, I really wonder if I should make you jealous!¡±


    ¡°You dare!?¡± Shi Nuan eximed and tightened her pinch on his face. ¡°I dare you!¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed and removed Shi Nuan¡¯s hands from his face. ¡°Continue!¡±


    Shi Nuan became serious again. ¡°I was thinking that granddad is worried because he hasn¡¯t met you or


    seen how we¡¯re doing. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about me at all, but he¡¯s still an elder. We got married


    without a word, so I want to take you to meet him.¡±


    Fu Chengyan also became solemn and pondered for a moment. It wasn¡¯t particrly bright inside the


    study room. It was now deep into the night; the sounds of cicadas could be heard and the smell of fall


    was in the air. It was cold outside, but the house was full of warmth.


    A gentle light shone in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes as he held Shi Nuan by the hand. ¡°It¡¯s about time I met


    him.¡± He understood Shi Nuan¡¯s intentions. She wanted to let Shi Yunsheng know that she was doing


    well, and that Shi Wei¡¯s actions couldn¡¯t impact her in any way.


    His kind wife¡¯s thoughts were always this- simple and pure.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze deepened as he held Shi Nuan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the arrangements to you. I¡¯m


    always avable!¡± he said with intimacy in his eyes.


    Shi Nuan was overjoyed. Giving Fu Chengyan a peck on the lips, she said, ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes as his gaze became even deeper. The moment Shi Nuan left his lips,


    she felt an air of passion and wildnessing from Fu Chengyan. He was different from usual.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes widened. Having been together with Fu Chengyan for so long, she knew what that


    gaze of his meant. Feeling her chest tighten, she gripped onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulders and gulped.


    ¡°Yan, umm¡ª¡±


    Before Shi Nuan could even finish, Fu Chengyan pressed his lips against hers.


    He was never an honorable man. He treaded carefully before having her, but now that she was his


    wife, he could no longer hide his desire for her.


    ¡°You really are a vixen, May.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 131

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 131


    Suppressing oneself for too long would eventually lead to intense outbursts. The one giving was having


    a good time, whereas the one receiving felt miserable beyond words.


    Fu Chengyan coaxed Shi Nuan all night, but Shi Nuan¡¯s mumbles melted his heart and he just couldn¡¯t


    let her go. When Shi Nuan waspletely out of energy, Fu Chengyan carried her into the bathroom


    for a soak.


    Inside the bathtub, Shi Nuan was so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open. Yet, a pair of


    warm hands wandered all over her back, as though to reignite a fire. Shi Nuan quickly opened her eyes


    and grabbed onto those mischievous hands. ¡°No, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. Seeing Shi Nuan like this, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face.


    ¡°You have too little stamina, May!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyed widened and Fu Chengyan watched how clueless she looked. The woman stared at


    Fu Chengyan in disbelief, but the smile in his eyes was so dazzling that it irritated her. She covered his


    eyes with her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that I have too little stamina. You just have too much.¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed. ¡°I¡­ Rongrong said it¡¯d feel good, but it seems like you¡¯re the one enjoying it while I


    just get exhausted.¡±


    Hearing that, Fu Chengyan pulled Shi Nuan¡¯s hand away from his eyes and asked with a raised brow.


    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t enjoy it, May?¡± He stared at Shi Nuan seriously with his two eyes.


    Feeling rather guilty and embarrassed, Shi Nuan quickly turned away.


    With a curl of his lips, Fu Chengyan grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and kissed it. ¡°Lay on your stomach. I¡¯ll


    give you a rub!¡± Shi Nuan obediently did as told. Her hands held onto the outer edge of the tub and she


    rested her chin between her arms.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s slender fingers wandered across her body and massaged her gently. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t


    help but sigh and change her position. He used just the right amount of strength. ¡°I want to sleep,¡± she


    said while opening her eyes slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep in the tub. You¡¯ll catch a cold!¡± Fu Chengyan said gently beside her ear. But Shi Nuan was


    so tired that she could no longer open her eyes. She quietly fell into a slumber.


    Fu Chengyan stopped moving and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head inughter upon seeing how


    exhausted Shi Nuan looked. His eyes were full of affection for her.


    As he carried Shi Nuan, the water on her body instantly soaked his clothes. With eyes full of smiles, the


    man sat Shi Nuan on the edge of the tub. Shi Nuan opened her eyes slightly, mumbled a few words,


    then closed her eyes and fell back asleep.


    Fu Chengyan took a towel to wipe Shi Nuan¡¯s body before lifting her up once again and gently cing


    her onto the bed.


    Shi Nuan rolled around and shifted to her usual sleeping position the moment she reached the bed.


    Fu Chengyan smiled as he reached out to caress Shi Nuan¡¯s face. His eyes were filled with warmth.


    After standing by the bed for a while, Fu Chengyan went to take a shower. He then came out to look at


    Shi Nuan once more before returning to the study room to finish his work.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Zheng was about to fall asleep. But since he still had to report to Fu Chengyan, he


    could only wait.


    He waited for an entire two and a half hours before Fu Chengyan was avable again.


    Zhou Zheng immediately straightened his back and reported today¡¯s affairs to Fu Chengyan. Fu


    Chengyan always had a lot to do each day. Thepanies he had to handle were so extensive and


    abundant that he couldn¡¯t take care of everything on his own. But Zhou Zheng was his best assistant.


    In fact, Zhou Zheng could be more than an assistant. Fu Chengyan hadpletely left Xinhuang and


    House of Chigu under Zhou Zheng¡¯s care. Thetter could single-handedly manage all the affairs of


    these two ces.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Xinhuang is ready to invest in a few movies. Qin Hong has already given me a list, which I will e-mail


    to you tomorrow morning.¡± Although Zhou Zheng had the power to fully manage Xinhuang, he would


    still proactively report any major decisions to Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan stroked his chin. ¡°Movies?¡± he asked as he tapped on the desk. ¡°When does Shi Wei


    start filming her series?¡±


    ¡°Sometime in the middle of next month,¡± Zhou Zheng replied and paused for a moment. ¡°Mr. Fu, Shi


    Wei is getting married in three days. Have you received the invitation?¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips. The answer was obvious.


    How could that sly fox, Fu Yuqing, miss out on such an opportunity? Fu Xicheng marrying Shi Wei was


    such a big issue that Fu Yuqing surely had his ns.


    After all, Fu Chengyan was a big name in Jiang City. When would Fu Yuqing not make use of this, if not


    now?


    ¡°Then are you going, Mr. Fu?¡± Zhou Zheng figured that Shi Nuan was now married to Fu Chengyan,


    and Shi Wei was her sister, so Shi Nuan would surely have to go. ording to how Shi Wei normally


    treated Shi Nuan, there was a possibly that Shi Wei would do something to her.


    And based on how overprotective Fu Chengyan was, he would surely head over too. However, his


    rtionship with Shi Nuan hadn¡¯t been made known. Hence, Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t be sure of Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s decision or make any guesses at all.


    Fu Chengyan squinted as he ced a hand below his chin. He looked at Zhou Zheng without a word.


    Thinking that he had asked the obvious, Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t sit still at all. ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°How are things going on K Nation¡¯s side?¡± Fu Chengyan suddenly changed the topic, causing Zhou


    Zheng to freeze for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much going on there, ever since that scheme against


    madam. What should we do, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°In that case, leave them be for now,¡± Fu Chengyan said with a wave of his hand. ¡°Do as you see fit


    regarding the film investments. There¡¯s no need to report everything to me. Drop by House of Chigu


    tomorrow morning and get me a piece of painting!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Fu Chengyan ended the video call. He tapped on the desk and moved his chair to gaze at the dark sky


    outside the window. Hearing the sounds of leaves being rustled by the wind, Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze


    darkened.


    The autumn wind was rather feisty and capricious. He got up and stood by the window for a long while


    before finally closing the curtains and turning to leave for the bedroom.


    He had left a dim light on earlier, and upon returning, the woman in bed was sleeping soundly. He


    walked over and gently tucked himself under the covers.


    Shi Nuan could somehow detect his presence. She turned around from the other side and buried


    herself in the man¡¯s arms.


    Fu Chengyan smiled faintly and pulled Shi Nuan¡¯s slim body into his embrace. Holding onto her gently


    and caressing her back with his chin rested above her head, he closed his eyes only after Shi Nuan


    stopped moving.


    Shi Nuan felt like she was being embraced by a stove. She slept well all night and awoke the next


    morning to find Fu Chengyan still sleeping, which was rare. With his eyes closed, he looked different


    from usual.


    He looked the most vulnerable when sleeping peacefully. Even though he appeared good-tempered


    every time Shi Nuan stood before him, she had also seen the man when he was furious. Fu Chengyan


    was rather fearsome when he was angry. Shi Nuan might never have seen him in the state spoken of


    by the outside world, but she knew about it.


    But this was Shi Nuan¡¯s first time seeing him sleeping so calmly. Smiling, she propped herself up with


    her elbows and gazed at her husband¡¯s innocent-looking face in amusement.


    Fu Chengyan was so alert that he opened his eyes after Shi Nuan looked at him for just a short time.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    His eyes were filled with coldness the moment he opened them. But they softened once he saw Shi


    Nuan. Letting out a soft chuckle, his deep voice rang beside her ears. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Shi Nuan suddenly felt as though she had been caught doing something shameful. She nodded and


    turned her head away, wanting to get out of bed. But Fu Chengyan reached out to pull Shi Nuan into


    his arms. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore!¡± Shi Nuan said. ¡°It¡¯s already past eight.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡± With Fu Chengyan holding onto her like this, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t move at all. She


    could only let herself be embraced by that pair of strong arms.


    Not saying a word, Shi Nuan stared at Fu Chengyan in a daze but moved deeper into his arms. ¡°Since


    when did you be thiszy?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked. People always said a man looked the sexiest when he had just woken up, and


    Shi Nuan found thispletely true.


    Fu Chengyan was ady killer with that low voice of his!


    ¡°It¡¯s the weekend, so we can sleep longer. OK?¡± he said while rubbing his chin against Shi Nuan¡¯s face,


    while at the same time gently caressing her chin. ¡°You slept sotest night. Weren¡¯t youining


    about being exhausted?¡±


    Hearing that, Shi Nuan instantly flushed red.


    She bit her lip and red at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Stop talking about that!¡± Wasn¡¯t it all his fault anyway?


    She lost count of how many times she had asked him to stop, but he kept indulging himself over and


    over again, telling her it would be thest time. In the end, those words were nothing but lies. He kept


    going until she could barely move anymore.


    Thinking about this, Shi Nuan reached out to touch her own lower back. It felt extremely sore.


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help butugh, seeing Shi Nuan like this. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Shi Nuan reached underneath Fu Chengyan¡¯s shirt and gave his waist a pinch. ¡°I was just thinking


    about when I should chase you out to the guest room. You seem to have slept very well there!¡± Shi


    Nuan answered while gritting her teeth.


    But her face was so gentle that she didn¡¯t look fierce at all. In Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, she only looked


    more enchanting.


    He curled his lips slightly, showing no intention of stopping her pinching. Besides, she was merely


    throwing a small fuss at him and it didn¡¯t hurt one bit.


    Shi Nuan felt her own fingers feeling sore after pinching her husband for a while. Yet, Fu Chengyan


    didn¡¯t react at all and she looked slightly frustrated. ¡°Does it not hurt at all?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised a brow upon seeing Shi Nuan pout. He held onto Shi Nuan¡¯s face with his two


    hands as his gaze deepened. ¡°It hurts, so will you love me, May?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 132

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 132


    Shi Nuan blushed and pushed Fu Chengyan away. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    With augh, Fu Chengyan turned over and pinned Shi Nuan underneath him. With his two arms next


    to Shi Nuan and a curve of his lips, he wrapped Shi Nuan¡¯s fragile body.


    Shi Nuan gulped, suddenly feeling a sense of oppression. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Yan. We¡ª¡±


    ¡°It really is. Your body is too weak, May. I think from now on, we should work out together every


    morning!¡± Fu Chengyan said while gazing into Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes. There was a lot of meaning behind his


    words.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. By the time she could react, she was already being swept away by Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s actions.


    There was no denying that Fu Chengyan was a pro in this regard. Shi Nuan had just gone through so


    muchst night, but everything he did to tease her would make her lose control of herself.


    It was a heavy price to pay for being so brazen. The exercise Fu Chengyan spoke of was merely doing


    certain things in bed.


    After they were done, Fu Chengyan energetically kissed Shi Nuan on the corner of her lips and carried


    her into the bathroom. Poor Shi Nuan hadn¡¯t even recovered fromst night, and now her legs had


    turned jelly-like.


    Shi Nuan looked up at Fu Chengyan¡¯s profile in anger whileying against his shoulder. She couldn¡¯t


    help but dig her teeth into his flesh.


    Fu Chengyan squinted and took a breath. With a hand on her waist, Fu Chengyan was carefully


    cleaning her body. When she bit his shoulder, his entire body tightened and a me lip up in his eyes.


    ¡°Are you trying to stir me up, May?¡±


    Shi Nuan instantly froze and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Fu Chengyan!¡±


    With a smile in his eyes, Fu Chengyan kissed the corner of Shi Nuan¡¯s eye. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just kidding!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know whether to feel tickled or angry, seeing Shi Nuan looking frantic like that. ¡°OK, put on


    your clothes and head down! Don¡¯t forget that we have to meet your granddad today!¡±


    ¡°Right! Granddad!¡± Shi Nuan suddenly remembered and couldn¡¯t help but give Fu Chengyan a punch.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! I nearly forgot all about meeting grandpa,¡± she said while biting her lip. ¡°What should I


    do? I haven¡¯t even prepared a gift for him. Today is the day I officially introduce you to him. It¡¯d be too


    rude to show up empty-handed!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t panic!¡± Fu Chengyan said as he grabbed onto Shi Nuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Put on your clothes and


    come downstairs!¡±


    When the two walked downstairs, Zhou Zheng had already been waiting for hours.


    Upon receiving ordersst night to show up here early the next morning, Zhou Zheng did as he was


    told. He had given Fu Chengyan a call, only to be told toe inside and wait.


    It was a long, miserable wait. Zhou Zheng had been here from 8am until almost noon. He had rushed


    over to his boss¡¯s house before even eating breakfast.


    And in the end? The boss walked down while radiating happiness, as though he feared no one would


    know what he had been up to this morning!


    Shi Nuan walked behind slowly, not noticing there was a guest in the living room until she heard Zhou


    Zheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Zhou? Why are you here?¡± she asked while in shock.


    After looking at Zhou Zheng, she turned back to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll prepare some food in the


    kitchen!¡±


    Fu Chengyan grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Just something simple will do.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and nced at Fu Chengyan, indicating him to let go of her hand. But Fu Chengyan


    didn¡¯t seem to notice her hint.


    Zhou Zheng quickly turned his head to look elsewhere, thinking, such torture! I haven¡¯t even had


    breakfast, and now they¡¯re being all lovey-dovey in front of me. This is terrific. I¡¯ll kill him!


    Shi Nuan broke free of Fu Chengyan¡¯s grasp. ¡°I¡¯ll get going!¡±


    Fu Chengyan retracted his gaze and nced at Zhou Zheng indifferently. ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff?¡±


    ¡°Right here!¡± Zhou Zheng quickly handed a long box over to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Qin said this is an


    artwork by Liu Zongyuan. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to give this to the old man?¡±


    Fu Chengyan gave Zhou Zheng a re, causing thetter to lower his volume. ¡°Mr. Qin had it repaired


    again, so it¡¯s been very well-preserved!¡±


    With a nod, Fu Chengyan took out the painting to have a look before putting it back into the box. ¡°And


    the rest?¡±


    ¡°The rest are inside your car.¡± Knowing that Fu Chengyan was going to meet Shi Nuan¡¯s grandfather,


    Zhou Zheng began scouring ever sincest night, he went to one of the malls under Shengyuan to


    ce the orders and have someone send the items over immediately. He dared not ck off one bit.


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°OK. You may leave!¡±


    Zhou Zheng froze for a moment. ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was the only one in the living room when Shi Nuan came out. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Zhou?¡± Shi


    Nuan asked as she looked around.


    ¡°He¡¯s left!¡± Fu Chengyan looked up at Shi Nuan while in the midst of reading a financial magazine.


    ¡°Why? Do you need him for something?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I just think it¡¯s a bit unfair for him to be working for you even during the


    weekend! It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Fu Chengyan put down the magazine and got up to walk towards Shi Nuan.


    He was dressed in very simple loungewear. He only wore a set of light gray casual clothes, but still


    looked radiant anyway.


    The man always looked calm. He often exuded a very cold and distant vibe while wearing a suit. But in


    casual clothes, Shi Nuan felt he looked very warm and gentle.


    He had such a nice body shape that anything he wore looked out of this world on him.


    ¡°Who cares about that? You wouldn¡¯t pity him if you knew how much I pay him every month, not to


    mention the annual bonus he gets,¡± Fu Chengyan said nonchntly and nced at the food on the


    table. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say something simple will do?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t do. It¡¯s already noon!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but re at Fu Chengyan. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Shi Nuan had arranged to meet Shi Yunsheng in the afternoon at Yun Shui Jian.


    The venue had been chosen by Fu Chengyan. Yun Shui Jian was an extremely elegant ce.


    Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan arrived first. Seeing that the woman with Fu Chengyan was the same one


    as who hade before, the manager naturally took note of her.


    Since Fu Chengyan was the one who personally called the ce and even requested for it to be closed


    to the public, the manager had begun preparations immediately.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°This is the pavilion, Mr. Fu. Will it do?¡±


    Fu Chengyan entered while holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and nodded after giving the ce a nce. ¡°Yup!¡±


    The manager sighed with relief inside. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have the staff get things ready.¡±


    Shi Nuan observed the ce after the manager left. ¡°This one is slightly different from the one we went


    to previously!¡± she said as her eyes lit up.


    Fu Chengyan nodded and sat down while still holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. Shi Nuan sat next to Fu


    Chengyan, letting the man hold her hand. He ced it over his knee and squeezed it lightly.


    Shi Nuan noticed Fu Chengyan was making a lot of small movements, and especially liked ying with


    her fingers. Even if Shi Nuan didn¡¯t think there was anything fun about ying with them.


    Suddenly, a knock came from outside and the manager pushed the door open. ¡°After you, sir.¡±


    Shi Nuan quickly got up and dragged Fu Chengyan along. ¡°Granddad!¡± she greeted.


    Under the assist of Mr. Yang, Shi Yunsheng walked in while clutching onto a cane. The old man looked


    up upon hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s clear voice. His eyes gleamed as he saw Shi Nuan and he looked towards


    Fu Chengyan behind her.


    ¡°Granddad!¡± Fu Chengyan said gracefully, epting Shi Yunsheng¡¯s gaze.


    Shi Yunsheng narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, granddad. Have a seat!¡± Shi Nuan said while letting go of Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand


    to help the old man sit down. ¡°Granddad, I believe you know who Yan is! He was also there during your


    birthday celebration and even gave you a jade chessboard. Do you still remember?¡±


    ¡°Hello, granddad,¡± Fu Chengyan said with light nod.


    Shi Yunsheng gently patted Shi Nuan with augh. ¡°Of course I do. How could I not, you silly girl?¡± He


    then turned to look at Fu Chengyan. The old man smiled, but carefully sized Fu Chengyan up with his


    eyes before nodding in satisfaction. ¡°You little brat, how could you not have told me about your


    marriage? I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I telling you about it now?¡± Shi Nuan held onto Shi Yunsheng¡¯s arm affectionately and snuggled


    up to him. ¡°You were sick thest time, so I didn¡¯t want you worrying about me. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell


    you about my marriage to Yan. Yan treats me very well, granddad!¡±


    ¡°You have no shame at all, my dear grandchild.¡± Despite saying that, it was clear that Shi Yunsheng


    adored and pampered Shi Nuan a lot. ¡°Have you told your maternal grandfather about your marriage?


    He¡¯s not as good-tempered as I am. Have you brought Yan to meet him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have,¡± Shi Nuan said with a smile. ¡°Grandpa really doesn¡¯t have a good temper.¡± She then


    said beside Shi Yunsheng¡¯s ear, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who told him about it. He had found out from


    someone else, so he was pretty mad about it. Yan and I spent a lot of time and effort to appease him.¡±


    ¡°You little brat!¡± Shi Yunsheng eximed while giving Shi Nuan a light p on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re so


    mischievous. So did you receive your grandpa¡¯s blessing?¡± The old man was speaking to Shi Nuan, but


    his eyes were focused on Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°Thank you for your concern, granddad. We¡¯ve received his blessing, so


    we¡¯re here for yours today!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a very easy-going old man. I¡¯m fine with anything as long as you treat Nuan well!¡± Shi Yunsheng


    didn¡¯t have anything to ask for. ¡°But I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of Nuan¡¯s situation. To put it frankly, Nuan


    has gone through a lot since she was a child. She¡­ An old man like me has nothing else to ask for,


    except for one thing: treat Nuan well. Treat her well for life.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve taken May as my wife, so I¡¯ll naturally take care of her. As for


    what you¡¯ve mentioned about May¡¯s situation, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem at all. Since she¡¯s married me,


    I¡¯ll definitely protect her for life!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 133

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 133


    Shi Yunsheng was extremely satisfied with Fu Chengyan. Despite feeling rather hard to ept his


    granddaughter¡¯s hasty marriage, he felt it was the right time for Fu Chengyan to show up.


    Shi Nuan was currently in a rather unique circumstance. Shi Yunsheng was always watching over her,


    but it wasn¡¯t enough. If Shi Nuan could find herself a powerful man to remain by herself, then he would


    be at ease.


    Furthermore, it was clear from the small details that Fu Chengyan really treated Shi Nuan well. More


    importantly, his identity and status was more than enough to be able to protect Shi Nuan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak frankly: that boy, Fu Xicheng¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you worried I¡¯d be biased because of Fu Xicheng, granddad?¡± Fu Chengyan asked with a curl of


    his lips. ¡°I believe you¡¯re aware that with the Fu family being so huge, it¡¯s not unusual for things to be a


    tadplicated between rtives!¡±


    A dim light shed across Shi Yunsheng¡¯s eyes as he began to re-evaluate Fu Chengyan. This young


    man was clearly out of the ordinary. He understood everything Shi Yunsheng was thinking or worrying


    about. Seeing how well Fu Chengyan took care of everything, Shi Yunsheng didn¡¯t have much else to


    say.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry, granddad. I¡¯ve said the same to Shi Nuan¡¯s maternal grandfather:


    since I¡¯ve taken May as my wife, I won¡¯t let anything or anyone cause her pain,¡± Fu Chengyan


    promised.


    Shi Yunsheng had never interacted much with Fu Chengyan, but since they were both part of the


    business circle, it wasn¡¯t unusual for him to hear about this young man¡¯s feats. At this moment, Shi


    Yunsheng was extremely impressed by Fu Chengyan. The young man certainly stood out among


    others of the same generation. But Shi Yunsheng had never expected that this young man would end


    up with Shi Nuan.


    ¡°I have onest question: has Nuan met your family?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow, thinking that the old man was really asking all the right questions. But


    just as he was about to answer, Shi Nuan interrupted, ¡°Yan is being considerate towards how I feel, so


    we¡¯re meeting you and grandpa first.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shi Yunsheng froze for a moment and the atmosphere instantly turned cold.


    Shi Nuan words weren¡¯t too pleasing, at least for now. This was especially when a wise old man like


    Shi Yunsheng had done everything for Shi Nuan¡¯s sake.


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows slightly, but quickly regained his usualposure. He reached out to


    hold Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°May, go outside and see how they¡¯reing along with the food.¡±


    It was clear to Shi Nuan that Fu Chengyan wanted her to leave for a moment. She gritted her teeth.


    Seeing the change in Shi Yunsheng¡¯s expression, she knew she had said something wrong. Shi Nuan


    looked at Shi Yunsheng then turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Go on! I don¡¯t quite understand granddad¡¯s taste in food, but you should know since you¡¯ve been by


    his side since young, right?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°OK then!¡± She reluctantly broke free of Fu Chengyan¡¯s grasp and looked at the two


    men before leaving.


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s gaze never left the young couple. His eyes twinkled as he watched the two interact.


    The moment Shi Nuan disappeared, Shi Yunsheng retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Chengyan


    sternly. ¡°Would you care to exin, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked inside. This old man says he¡¯s easy-going, but he¡¯s actually worried about


    me. Shi Yunsheng was different from Fu Chengyan¡¯s teacher, Jiang Shizheng. Jiang Shizheng was the


    type who would straightforwardly express his discontent. On top of that, he was once Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    teacher, so he understood the young man much more than Shi Yunsheng did.


    Shi Yunsheng might not have been against Fu Chengyan being with Shi Nuan, but their marriage was


    certainly rather impulsive, so Fu Chengyan was wrong in this regard. And now, Shi Yunsheng learned


    that the two had gotten married before Shi Nuan had even met the man¡¯s parents. Moreover, both their


    parents hadn¡¯t met each other.


    Shi Yunsheng was a traditional old man, so he was still particr about the rules of etiquette,


    especially when it came to Shi Nuan.


    ¡°You can just call me Yan, granddad,¡± Fu Chengyan said while pouring Shi Yunsheng a cup of tea. He


    had the air of a young aristocrat, making him rather different from others.


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t rush to exin anything. He calmly poured the tea for Shi Yunsheng before finally


    saying, ¡°Truthfully, I¡¯ve known May since long ago. You may not know this, granddad, but her maternal


    grandpa, Jiang Shizheng, used to be my teacher. I graduated from Jing University and met May when


    she was young.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng froze slightly upon hearing that, but quickly retracted his gaze and studied his cup of tea


    in detail. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your feelings for May didn¡¯t develop within this short time?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes glimmered. ¡°You can say that,¡± he replied. ¡°But May didn¡¯t really know me.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng nodded, as though he had guessed this. If Shi Nuan knew such a brilliant man like Fu


    Chengyan, there was no way she would have brushed him aside and fallen for a treacherous scumbag


    like Fu Xicheng instead.


    Shi Yunsheng was rather surprised by Fu Chengyan¡¯s honesty.


    ¡°There are some things I have to be honest with you about, granddad. I admit that my marriage to May


    hasn¡¯t been too upstanding. But I like her, so I will protect her well. Furthermore, May agreeing to marry


    me back then was destiny. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of what May has been going through these recent


    times, granddad.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was a smart man. He wouldn¡¯t reveal all his cards or show all his strengths and


    weaknesses to someone who wasn¡¯t happy with him. But at the same time, he was someone who took


    delight in winning during risky situations.


    He said this much without revealing everything.


    Shi Yunsheng was a sensible man. There was no need to go into detail about everything; as long as he


    understood, it was enough.


    Expectedly, Shi Yunsheng¡¯s expression darkened slightly. His grip on the cane tightened as well. ¡°I


    suppose you¡¯re aware of the Shi family¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°May is a kind girl. She probably doesn¡¯t care about certain affairs, but since


    she¡¯s part of the Shi family, there are things she can¡¯t run away from. I¡¯m guessing you gave those


    shares to her to protect her, as well as to protect the Shi family¡¯s foundation.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng instantly looked up and evaluated Fu Chengyan with his sharp eyes. ¡°You¡¯re remarkable.


    Nuan chose the right man!¡±


    ¡°But have you ever considered that some things just aren¡¯t suited for May to handle?¡± Fu Chengyan


    asked with a frown.


    Shi Yunsheng was stunned for a moment, then he sighed. ¡°I know that. I didn¡¯t want to drag Nuan into


    this. She was never interested in these Shi family matters. The only thing she cared about was familial


    love, but this isn¡¯t something you can get just because you want it. I¡¯m old now and don¡¯t have much


    time left. I begin to wonder what would happen to Nuan if I were to leave? Even if she doesn¡¯t want to


    ept these, she has to.¡±


    ¡°Some things aren¡¯t suited for her, no matter when.¡± Fu Chengyan said calmly as he put his teacup


    down and gazed at Shi Yunsheng with a pair of cold eyes. ¡°So I promise you, granddad: anything that


    isn¡¯t suited for her, I will handle in her ce!¡± He was never a man who paid only lip service, but if this


    was someone Shi Nuan cared about, he didn¡¯t mind doing so.


    Shi Yunsheng looked at Fu Chengyan in astonishment and immediately understood. ¡°You have a lot of


    courage, young man. I was initially worried that Nuan would suffer if she were to go against the Shi


    family, but it looks like my concerns are unnecessary!¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°My marriage to May has brought a lot of benefits, although this was


    never my intentions. As for the Fu family, May can drop by whenever she wants. I¡¯m capable of


    handling anything you¡¯re worried about, granddad!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The two men chatted away, while Shi Nuan remained outside in a panic. She would peer into the


    pavilion from time to time, trying to eavesdrop on Fu Chengyan¡¯s and her grandfather¡¯s


    conversation. With granddad¡¯s personality, wouldn¡¯t he make things difficult for Fu Chengyan?


    Seeing how frantic Shi Nuan looked, Mr. Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Shi Nuan turned to Mr. Yang with a pout. ¡°How could youugh at me? Aren¡¯t you worried about what


    granddad is saying to Yan?¡±


    ¡°Are you worried that Master Shi is giving Mr. Fu a hard time, Ms. Nuan?¡± Mr. Yang couldn¡¯t help but


    shake his head as he saw Shi Nuan behaving this way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Nuan. Master Shi isn¡¯t that


    narrow-minded. In fact, I think he¡¯s very satisfied with Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes twinkled and she immediately sought confirmation. ¡°Are you serious? Did


    granddad ever tell you anything?¡±


    Seeing how eager Shi Nuan looked, Mr. Yang was just about to respond when the door to the pavilion


    suddenly opened. The tall Fu Chengyan stood by the door with a smile stered across his face. ¡°If


    you want to know, why don¡¯t youe in?¡±


    Shi Nuan froze in awkwardness and turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Are you done talking to granddad?¡± she


    asked as she walked over to hold Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. ¡°What did granddad say? Did he me you?


    It¡¯s all my fault. What I said earlier¡ª¡±


    ¡°You silly girl! What would I me Yan for? Are you saying I¡¯m that unreasonable?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng also got up, clutched onto his cane and stared at Shi Nuan, pretending to be angry.


    Shi Nuan felt awkward once again. She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment while her face turned


    pink. She carefully gripped Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm and answered as though she had just been caught in a


    mischievous act, ¡°You¡¯re such a bully, granddad!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shi Yunsheng couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. ¡°Look at your husband¡ªdoes he look like I


    just bullied him? Seriously, you silly girl, you¡¯ve just gotten married and you don¡¯t even want to side


    your own granddad anymore!¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, granddad!?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but stomp her foot and she met Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s smiling face the moment she looked up. ¡°What are you smiling about? It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    she said with a pout.


    Seeing how Shi Nuan was behaving like a coquettish young girl, Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but


    darken slightly. He ced a hand on Shi Nuan¡¯s back and patted her gently. ¡°You must be hungry now.


    Let¡¯s eat!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 134

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 134


    Shi Nuanpletely didn¡¯t expect such a tense situation to turn out this way, nor did she know what Fu


    Chengyan had said to her granddad that caused the old man to treat him better than he treated Shi


    Nuan.


    The two men talked about business. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t understand much about this aspect, so she was


    rather sidelined. Feeling bored, Shi Nuan lowered her head and focused on eating, while Fu Chengyan


    would chat with Shi Yunsheng and took care of Shi Nuan at the same time. Whenever Shi Nuan¡¯s bowl


    became empty, Fu Chengyan would get her more food. If she wanted to eat prawns, he would peel the


    shells for her and not let her lift a finger.


    It was impossible to do such things just for the sake for putting on a show. Shi Yunsheng had met many


    people and he knew this. He knew that Fu Chengyan truly treated Shi Nuan well, and he was relieved.


    Shi Nuan was anxious throughout the entire meal. She was so upied with thinking about what Fu


    Chengyan had said to her granddad that she ate everything Fu Chengyan gave her. When she finally


    realized it, she was beyond stuffed.


    After the meal, Fu Chengyan was extremely thoughtful about the gifts. As they left Yun Shui Jian, Fu


    Chengyan instructed Zhou Zheng, who had been waiting all along, to send everything over to the Shi


    family in a car. Shi Yunsheng wanted to turn down the gifts, but he eventually didn¡¯t after some thought.


    After seeing Shi Yunsheng off, Shi Nuan turned to Fu Chengyan, unable to hide her curiosity anymore.


    ¡°What in the world did you say to granddad? Why is he¡ª¡±


    ¡°I told you to leave everything to me!¡± Fu Chengyan pinched Shi Nuan on the nose. ¡°Meanwhile, why


    did you say that earlier?¡± he asked, although without any intention of ming Shi Nuan. He then held


    Shi Nuan by the hand. ¡°Shall we take a walk?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan looked down at her stomach and nodded. ¡°Why did you keep getting food for me? I¡¯m so


    bloated now,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but grumble. ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯m going to get fat!¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Fu Chengyanughed softly and took a look at Shi Nuan before pinching her soft


    cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re too thin, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt to fatten you up a little. You¡¯d feel nicer to hold too!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s profound gaze at Shi Nuan made her blush. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± she eximed. ¡°I¡¯m talking


    about granddad and you¡¯re changing the subject!¡±


    ¡°So you noticed?¡± Fu Chengyan cast a gentle gaze at Shi Nuan and sighed faintly. He then pulled the


    woman into his arms and caressed her slightly messy hair. ¡°I told you I¡¯d be careful. As for my


    conversation with your granddad, that will remain a secret. You should just leave some things to me,


    OK?¡±


    Being embraced by Fu Chengyan like this made Shi Nuan feel warm all over. ¡°OK. I won¡¯t ask then!¡±


    She knew how Fu Chengyan was; if there was something he had to tell her, he would never hide it.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Yang drove while ncing at the car following behind. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh


    emotionally. ¡°Master, it looks like Ms. Nuan has found true love.¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Shi Yunsheng was very happy with Fu Chengyan too. He didn¡¯t care if the man married Shi


    Nuan in the most dishonorable way; as long as he treated Shi Nuan kindly, that was enough.


    ¡°I was initially worried that Shi Wei¡¯s marriage to Fu Xicheng would affect Nuan, but it looks like I was


    just overthinking. This Fu Chengyan really is a somebody, and I have no concerns leaving Nuan in his


    care. Jiang Shizheng and I are both old now anyway, so we won¡¯t be able to look after Nuan for long,¡±


    Shi Yunsheng spoke with a tired frown on his face. ¡°Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng are getting married two


    dayster?¡±


    ¡°Yes, master,¡± Mr. Yang nodded and said rather reluctantly. ¡°Master, do you think¡­ Do you think the


    young master isn¡¯t aware of how much Fu Xicheng and his father, Fu Yuqing, have their eyes on the


    family¡¯s shares? He¡¯s even letting Ms. Wei marry Fu Xicheng. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. Fu


    Xicheng clearly used to be Ms. Nuan¡¯s boyfriend, but to think that Ms. Wei could do this to her own little


    sister, and¡ª¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Yang!¡± Shi Yunsheng interrupted while shaking his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t something you and I can


    stop anyway. That son of mine¡ªit¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know how bitter he¡¯s always been towards my


    adopted son, Shi Yu.¡± The old man looked unusually mncholic at the mention of Shi Yu. ¡°That


    child¡­ It must have been tough for him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, master. Master Yu has always been so thoughtful. He left precisely because he didn¡¯t


    want to cause you pain. He¡¯ll always remember the kindness you¡¯ve shown him, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen him for quite some years.¡± Shi Yunsheng was old now, but it


    was still rare for him to look this lonely. Mr. Yang was also an old man who had been by Shi Yunsheng¡¯s


    side for so long that hepletely understood how his master felt. ¡°If you miss the young master, you


    can always ask him toe back!¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Just treating Nuan better already gives them so much toin about. If Shi Yu were to


    come back, they¡¯d probably go ballistic!¡± Shi Yunsheng didn¡¯t want Shi Yu to return, but there were


    some things he couldn¡¯t exin with just a few words. ¡°Thankfully, Nuan has found herself a man like


    Fu Chengyan, so I¡¯m slightly relieved!¡±


    As Mr. Yang arrived the Hanlin vi area and stopped the car, Zhou Zheng also stopped right behind


    them and quickly got out. ¡°Sir, would you like me to help move these into your ce?¡±


    ¡°Yan is so thoughtful,¡± Shi Yunsheng remarked as he looked at all the gifts from Fu Chengyan. They


    were all imported and expensive goods. It wasn¡¯t as though Shi Yunsheng had never seen such things,


    so he wasn¡¯t too surprised. But it was still a thoughtful move by Fu Chengyan. Since these were items


    given by an inw after officially meeting for the first time, Shi Yunsheng couldn¡¯t turn them down.


    Still, the old man was most satisfied with the painting. It was an excellent choice of a gift. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll


    have Yang move them in. If the Shi family were to see your face again, it¡¯ll probably cause a storm.¡± Shi


    Yunsheng was old, but he still had a sharp mind.


    Moreover, Fu Chengyan had made it clear that marrying Shi Nuan meant he would protect her well. But


    from the way Nuan behaved today, she didn¡¯t seem to want to reveal her marriage publicly yet.


    Shi Yunsheng thought about their rtionship and understood what was happening.


    Weren¡¯t Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu now buttering Fu Yuqing up because of his rtionship with Fu


    Chengyan?


    Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu were such meticulous nners. They knew that if Shi Nuan were to get


    married to Fu Xicheng, there wouldn¡¯t be much to gain from, which was why Shi Wei was marrying the


    man instead. But they likely didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to get married to Fu Chengyan. If they found out


    about it, they would surely try their best to go near such a big, fruitful tree like Fu Chengyan.


    Zhou Zheng understood what the old man meant, so he nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry to burden you. Mr. Fu


    is sincere about the madam¡ªeven a subordinate like me can see that. What Mr. Fu means is that


    there are some things unsuited for the madam to take care of, so when Mr. Fu is done clearing all the


    obstacles, you will definitely be invited to celebrate their wedding. You¡¯re the madam¡¯s closest kin, after


    all!¡±


    ¡°You sure are a smooth talker, young man.¡± A satisfied Shi Yunsheng gave Mr. Yang a nce, and the


    latter gave Zhou Zheng a tip, saying, ¡°You must be very busy, Mr. Zhou, leave these gifts to me!¡±


    ¡°You have my gratitude, sir.¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s highly appropriate behavior pleased Shi Yunsheng.


    After Zhou Zheng had left, Shi Yunsheng spoke while clutching his cane, ¡°If Jingzheng asks about


    these things, tell him I was in a good mood and bought them.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Expectedly, as the two old men entered the house, Jiang Yu saw all the things Mr. Yang carried into Shi


    Yunsheng¡¯s room. She quickly knocked on Shi Jingzheng¡¯s study room door. ¡°Zheng!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng put his things down and frowned upon seeing how sneaky Jiang Yu looked. ¡°Why are


    you acting like this in our own house?¡±


    Jiang Yu snuck a nce at the corridor outside. ¡°Guess what the old man brought back.¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? He¡¯s old, so he can buy whatever he wants!¡± Shi Jingzheng said unhappily.


    ¡°Wei is getting married in two days, but instead of busying yourself with the wedding, why are you


    constantly watching the old man?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean watching the old man?¡± Jiang Yu was instantly unsatisfied. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed


    how strangely he¡¯s behaving these days? He keeps going out but we don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to. He¡¯s


    retired for so many years, so he shouldn¡¯t be this busy anymore. Besides, those things he just got isn¡¯t


    any regr stuff¡ªthey¡¯re supplements and imported goods!¡±


    Shi Jingzheng froze. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be? He¡¯s getting the housekeeper to move everything into his room,¡± Jiang Yu said in


    frustration. ¡°Those things surely aren¡¯t cheap. They must have cost hundreds of thousands. There¡¯s no


    way the old man would spend like that, no matter how rich he is!¡±


    ¡°You can only talk about this with me. Don¡¯t ever bring it up in front of the old man,¡± Shi Jingzheng told


    Jiang Yu with a re. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more brazen these days. It¡¯s his business to buy


    whatever he wants. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s spending a single cent of yours. If he ever hears you, the house is


    going to be in chaos again.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Shi Jingzheng? Are you saying I¡¯m just stirring up trouble? Look at how the old


    man treats me. I¡¯m your official wife! I legally married into the Shi family, but are you not aware of how


    he treats me!?¡± Jiang Yu was livid. ¡°I don¡¯t think he bought those things for himself. They must be for


    that little brat, Shi Nuan!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re making even less sense now. If those things were meant for Shi Nuan, he


    would¡¯ve sent them directly to her ce. Why would he let you see them?¡± Shi Jingzheng said


    impatiently. ¡°If you have that much free time, why don¡¯t you find out if there¡¯s anything else needed for


    Wei¡¯s wedding?


    Don¡¯t bother with these things!¡± Shi Jingzheng might have said this, but he was also aware of the old


    man¡¯s recent behavior. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at dad¡¯s roomter!¡± he said with a somber expression on his


    face.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 135

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 135


    Shi Wei had been busy preparing for the wedding recently. Despite parents from both sides insisting on


    letting them handle the event, getting married was every girl¡¯s dream, and Shi Wei was no exception.


    She had been constantly buying things from Liu Minjun, which was an important step to appease the


    latter. Shi Wei noticed that Fu Xicheng seemed rather distracted recently. She knew he still couldn¡¯t get


    over that wench, Shi Nuan. Even when they were about to get married, Fu Xicheng was still thinking


    about Shi Nuan.


    It wasn¡¯t as though Shi Wei didn¡¯t know, but she just couldn¡¯t ept it. To Shi Wei, spending the rest of


    her life with Fu Xicheng was certain.


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s current weaknesses were Fu Yuqing and Liu Minjun. Fu Yuqing was a grown man and


    there was no need for Shi Wei to try to butter him up. She only needed to look elegant enough for the


    man to ept her. But Liu Minjun was different. Liu Minjun was a housewife who gave her everything


    to Fu Xicheng and Fu Yuqing.


    Fu Xicheng was Liu Minjun¡¯s only son, and it was clear how much she loved him. There was no way Fu


    Xicheng wouldn¡¯t want Shi Wei, so long as Shi Wei could appease Liu Minjun.


    So no matter what Liu Minjun was busy with, Shi Wei would always be there with her. Liu Minjun wasn¡¯t


    a cold-hearted woman. epting the fact that her son was going to marry Shi Wei and seeing how


    decent her future daughter-inw looked, she slowly began to forget about Shi Nuan.


    Shi Wei was so busy that she naturally forgot all about Anna. She couldn¡¯t care less about whether her


    friend was dead or alive.


    Shi Wei recalled that Su Su went to meet her on the day before the wedding. Su Su mentioned that


    Anna was now doing fine and was resting at home. Anna seemed to have been traumatized and hadn¡¯t


    left the house for a long time. It was only now that Shi Wei remembered her. ¡°Then¡­ Did Anna tell you


    anything? Did she me me?¡±


    Su Su shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy too, so I haven¡¯t contacted her much. I heard all of this from Li


    Qiao over some coffee. She asked me why she hadn¡¯t seen me with Anna for a while,¡± Su Su said. ¡°Do


    you think Anna is ming us for what had happened?¡±


    ¡°Why would she me you? She¡¯d probably me me! Did you know she called me up once? But


    none of us knows who she offended, and there was no way I could help her. Besides, I¡¯ve been busy


    preparing for the wedding, so I¡¯ve neglected her,¡± Shi Wei said, looking frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if


    she¡¯lle to my wedding tomorrow!¡±


    The woman they were talking about happened to be shopping with her mother. After the incident, Anna


    was so traumatized that she had lost a lot of weight in just a few days.


    Anna didn¡¯t want to leave the house with her scars. Despite putting on makeup, they still looked very


    visible.


    On top of that, Anna had always been extremely vain. She had always looked good, so she just


    couldn¡¯t ept having two scars on her face now. Anna also couldn¡¯t understand why her father


    refused to let her fix the scars. She was only allowed to leave the country for surgery after reflecting on


    her past actions.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s just go home!¡± Anna had a pair of sunsses on and looked rather apprehensive. Mrs. An


    felt sorry too, but there was nothing else she could do. She took Anna out because she felt she simply


    couldn¡¯t let her daughter remain stuck at home.


    ¡°Spend some time shopping with me, dear child! You used to be so busy that you hardly ever kept


    mommypany,¡± Mrs. An said while patting Anna¡¯s hand. But Anna was beyond upset. ¡°But my


    face!¡± she eximed while looking around.


    ¡°You¡¯ll always be the prettiest girl to mommy!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Anna wanted to say more, but she suddenly saw two familiar silhouettes from nearby.


    It didn¡¯t take long for her to recognize Shi Wei and Su Su. The two girls chatted andughed while


    shopping together. Anna clenched her fists and red at them with rage. She wanted to walk towards


    them but Mrs. An held her back. ¡°What are you thinking of doing, Anna? You promised your father and


    brother that you wouldn¡¯t be friends with them anymore!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Anna reluctantly walked in the opposite direction while being dragged along by Mrs. An.


    Anna was extremely unhappy. The hatred in her heart intensified as she touched her own face and


    thought about the document An Chenyu had shown her.


    She had always considered Shi Wei and Su Su her two best friends, but she didn¡¯t think they¡¯d


    abandon and even use her when she needed them most. Anna remembered her brother saying that if


    Shi Nuan hadn¡¯t been saved and actually died of poisoning back then, Anna would have beenbeled a


    murder.


    ¡°Anna? Anna?¡± Mrs. An began to panic upon seeing how pale Anna¡¯s face became. ¡°If you don¡¯t want


    to shop, then mommy will bring you home!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine!¡± Anna knew she had made her mother worry, so she quickly put on a smile. ¡°Sorry, I got


    a bit too worked up. I won¡¯t be so stubborn anymore, don¡¯t worry.¡± But just as she spoke, she was


    startled to see Shi Nuan walking in her direction and her gaze changed promptly.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t expect to run into Anna either. They hadn¡¯t met ever since that ssmates¡¯ gathering,


    so Shi Nuan was rather shocked.


    Anna¡¯s face wasn¡¯t exactly ruined, but it still looked a bit frightening, especially when a beautiful woman


    like her had two knife scars on her face.


    Anna kept her eyes on Shi Nuan. She wanted to tell Shi Wei and Su Su how disappointed and angry


    she was towards them. But Anna didn¡¯t know what to say to Shi Nuan. Sure, she hated Shi Nuan and


    wanted to teach her a lesson, but putting Shi Nuan¡¯s life in danger was never part of the n. Hence,


    seeing Shi Nuan well and alive made Anna feel a little less guilty. But at the same time, Anna was


    unhappy when she remembered that all the suffering she had gone through was because of Shi Nuan.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan felt ufortable being red at by Anna. She nodded slightly and prepared to leave after


    walking past Anna. Yet, Anna called out to her. ¡°Shi Nuan.¡±


    Shi Nuan froze on the spot, not quite knowing why Anna would stop her. Does she still have something


    against me?


    Shi Nuan stopped and turned to look at Anna. ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Do you have time? I need to talk to you.¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Anna to say such things. ¡°You want to talk? I don¡¯t think


    there¡¯s anything for us to talk about!¡± she said while eyeing Anna suspiciously.


    ¡°Do you not want to know why were you bitten by the poisonous snake? And my face¡­¡± Anna


    mumbled while touching her own face.


    Shi Nuan fell silent for a moment. In all honesty, she didn¡¯t like associating with people like Anna. Anna


    was on the same side as Shi Wei, and with all the tricks Shi Wei had pulled, what if Anna did the


    same?


    ¡°I won¡¯t take too much of your time!¡± Anna quickly said. ¡°I want to exin.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°But I have other matters to take care of soon, so I don¡¯t have much


    time!¡± Shi Nuan remembered that she had asked Song Rongrong and Su Yian out, and the two would


    arrive shortly. ¡°My friends areing over soon.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll find a ce to sit down and talk!¡± Anna said and turned to her Mrs. An. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be having


    a chat with Shi Nuan. Why don¡¯t you head back first?¡±


    Mrs. An cast Shi Nuan aplicated nce before realizing that this woman in front of her was the


    one her own son warned not to offend. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t seem like a bad person in her eyes, but Mrs. An


    was still Anna¡¯s mother and would always protect her own daughter, so she was worried that Shi Nuan


    would bully Anna.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, mom. If you¡¯re that worried, you can wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    After coaxing Mrs. An, Anna turned to Shi Nuan. ¡°Let¡¯s head to that caf¨¦ over there.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what Anna wanted to tell her, but she did want to know what had happened that


    night. Fu Chengyan refused to tell her about the incident, whereas Song Rongrong and Su Yian didn¡¯t


    tell her everything either.


    Shi Nuan ordered herself a ss of lime juice. Anna felt rather impatient, seeing how nonchnt Shi


    Nuan looked. It was as though Shi Nuan barely even acknowledged Anna¡¯s existence. ¡°You know, Shi


    Nuan, that arrogant, don¡¯t-give-a-sh*t attitude of yours really pisses me off!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Nuan raised a brow. ¡°You don¡¯t like me, no matter what I do.¡± Saying that, Shi Nuan


    used her straw to stir her drink and paused. ¡°But whether you like or hate me, it doesn¡¯t really bother


    me.¡±


    Anna was taken aback. Being reduced to silence by Shi Nuan really made her blood boil.


    Then, Shi Nuan sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to talk about what happened that night? I was unconscious at


    that time, so there¡¯s a lot I don¡¯t know about.¡± She then looked at Anna¡¯s face. ¡°Your face!¡± she


    eximed.


    Anna clenched her fists. ¡°What kind of background do you have?¡±


    Shi Nuan froze, not expecting Anna to ask such a question. She looked at Anna¡¯s face again and was


    instantly reminded of Fu Chengyan. ¡°I have no background,¡± she said while biting her lip. ¡°If that¡¯s what


    you want to ask me, I can only tell you that I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Anna tightened and loosened her grip. ¡°I don¡¯t like you. I really don¡¯t like you. But my brother says I


    have no reason to dislike you, so I thought about it. It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t hate you at first, but after I


    started bing friends with Shi Wei, you would always pick on her and that pisses me off. There¡¯s no


    point in a person like you looking pretty if you have such a wicked heart. Why would you treat your own


    sister like this?¡±


    Shi Nuan clearly didn¡¯t expect Anna to harbor so much hatred inside, nor did she know whether to


    laugh or cry at Anna¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t decide whether Anna was too kind or just too stupid. Anna


    actually thought Shi Nuan had a wicked heart and enjoyed bulling Shi Wei!?


    ¡°When have you ever seen me pick on Shi Wei?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t find any sense in what Anna said.


    ¡°I should tell you that Shi Wei¡¯s the one who bullies me. Besides, aren¡¯t you and Su Su the ones who


    would ridicule me every time we meet? When did I ever pick on her? When did I ever pick on you?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 136

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 136


    Because of what Shi Nuan said, Anna stopped talking and became silent.


    She had never thought about this matter before. Shi Nuan had always seemed so arrogant, as if she


    did not care about anybody at all. To Anna, Shi Wei had always looked very pitiful and Shi Nuan had


    always treated Shi Wei so badly.


    Come to think of it, Shi Wei was the one who would approach Shi Nuan to tell her something


    ambiguous, to which Shi Nuan would ignore, followed by Shi Wei apologizing to Shi Nuan in an


    aggrieved manner.


    Anna began to feel embarrassed as she had always looked at things from Shi Wei¡¯s viewpoint. To her,


    Shi Wei had already humbled herself, but Shi Nuan had never seemed to even acknowledge her at all.


    ¡°You two are sisters, so why¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get along?¡± Shi Nuan interrupted her and shook her head with a smile. ¡°I want to know


    why we don¡¯t get along as well. What is it about us that made everyone think that we can¡¯t get along


    with each other?¡±


    Anna was stunned. ¡°Wait, so you and Shi Wei are fine with each other?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°No, we really don¡¯t get along.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Do you think that Shi Wei has


    ever treated me as her little sister? If she did, have you ever heard her say one good thing about me?¡±


    Anna thought about it earnestly. Basically, while Shi Wei had never said anything good about Shi Nuan,


    she said nothing bad either, but had merely led others to think otherwise about Shi Nuan. For example,


    she would say things like, Oh, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t mean it, she must have just panicked!


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s not talk about Shi Wei anymore. I don¡¯t have much time, so tell me, why are you here to


    see me?¡± Shi Nuan nced at her watch which indicated that half an hour had passed. ¡°My friend is


    still waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one behind the snake incident the other day.¡± Anna said after thinking for a while. ¡°No


    matter whether you believe me or not, I really didn¡¯t do it. Yes, I hated you and I wanted to teach you a


    lesson. However, all I did was to get them lock you in the bathroom. I had no idea that they would


    release a snake and I really didn¡¯t know¡­.¡± Anna bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯ve already paid my dues. Look at me, I¡¯m


    disfigured.¡±


    ¡°So? What are you trying to say?¡± Shi Nuan asked her coldly. She was not a viin, but she was no


    saint either. She still could not forgive the person who had once tried to hurt her. Even if she were not


    the mastermind behind the release of the snake, she had put her in that precarious position to begin


    with. If not for Qin Yue who had walked past at that moment and saved her, Shi Nuan could barely


    bring herself to imagine what would she be like right now.


    ¡°I am here to apologize and I¡¯m already disfigured. My brother told me to never offend you again, as


    there will be an enormous price to pay. Who are you, really?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Shi Nuan could see the piecesing together now. It seems like something


    definitely happened after she had fainted, and they were all probably directed by Fu Chengyan. ¡°More


    importantly, since you havee and talk to me today, I am sure that you have understood some


    things?¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes, as she felt that Anna seemed a little different after this incident. Indeed,


    Anna nodded the moment she finished speaking. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Shi Wei is angry at you, but I hope


    this is thest time something like this happens between you and me.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded with a look of understanding. ¡°I understand what you are saying, and don¡¯t worry, I


    am not a cruel person either. I have no intention of seeking revenge with you. Also, I don¡¯t think you


    would want to know whether or not I have backing.¡± Shi Nuan then stood up and paid the bill before


    saying, ¡°Oh yes, after this incident, I¡¯m sure you have gotten to know Wei better?¡±


    Anna stared at Shi Nuan perplexedly, as she probably did not expect her to guess that. Shi Nuan


    merely smiled at her. ¡°In that case, since we have let go of our prejudices against each other, let me tell


    you one more thing!¡±


    Looking at Shi Nuan, Anna asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive a love letter when we were still in school? You thought that it was from Qin Yue,


    right? However, he told you after that that the letter was meant for me, right?¡±


    Anna¡¯s face revealed her exasperation. Even though she decided toe to a truce with Shi Nuan, it


    still bothered her that Shi Nuan chose this moment to bring that up.


    Looking at Anna¡¯s annoyed expression, Shi Nuan continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bring this up, but since


    this has always been weighing down on your mind, I feel that I should tell you about it. Yes, that letter


    was meant for me, but I knew nothing about it, and I had never seen that letter before either. Qin Yue


    exined that he had given Shi Wei the letter for her to pass it to me. Anna, you are an intelligent


    person. I am sure you know by now how that letter appeared at your seat!¡±


    Anna was still staring nkly into a distance. Shi Nuan could only shake her head and turn to leave.


    However, Anna stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s Shi Wei¡¯s wedding the day after tomorrow. Will you be there?¡±


    Shi Nuan straightened her back and turned towards Anna. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°The groom is your ex-boyfriend. Don¡¯t you have any hatred in you? Don¡¯t you want to snatch him


    back?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked a little confused before she smiled in response. ¡°Nope, not at all. I don¡¯t believe


    there¡¯s any point in revisiting the past. Moreover, I¡¯ve thought about it. I think Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng


    suit each other more.


    Anna did not expect that from Shi Nuan at all, and she looked at her confusedly.


    ¡°Nuan, why are you with this woman?¡±


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian made their way just in time to see Shi Nuan and Anna standing at the


    cafe¡¯s entrance. Song Rongrong stared at Anna defensively and said, ¡°Oh, Anna, it seems like you


    haven¡¯t learnt your lesson; are you back for more?¡±


    Anna¡¯s expression changed slightly before she looked at Song Rongrong in her eyes. ¡°What do you


    mean by that, Song Rongrong?


    ¡°You know very well what I mean. Listen, if you dare harm Nuan again, I will be the first one to hunt you


    down!¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Shi Nuan interrupted Song Rongrong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Anna wasn¡¯t going to do anything to me.


    We just run into each other and had a brief conversation.¡± Shi Nuan tugged on Song Rongrong¡¯s arm


    and shot a meaningful nce at Su Yian, who quickly said, ¡°Look at this, there are three of us here,


    she won¡¯t be able to do anything either. Come on, didn¡¯t we say we were going shopping today?¡±


    Song Rongrong¡¯s temper finally subsided when she heard that. However, she still red angrily at


    Anna. Shi Nuan then looked at Anna helplessly, ¡°Ms. An, since we have discussed everything now, we


    should also not be bearing anymore grudges against each other. Also, I have nothing to do with


    anything between you and Shi Wei.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan then dragged Song Rongrong and Su Yian away. Anna stared at them for a long time before


    she finally lowered her head to stare at her own shoes. It wasn¡¯t until her mother called that she finally


    left the mall.


    Song Rongrong was still very agitated when Shi Nuan pulled her away. ¡°Why did you have to say that


    to Anna? She is basically part of Shi Wei¡¯s gang. If not for you holding me back, I would have beaten


    her up.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Shi Nuan tried to appease Song Rongrong, who was practically exploding with anger. ¡°She


    really didn¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Shi Nuan then exined the whole incident to them. ¡°She really said


    that?¡± Song Rongrong and Su Yian were taken aback.


    Shi Nuan nodded earnestly. ¡°Something must have happened between her and Shi Wei because her


    attitude towards Shi Wei has changed as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure something has changed. You didn¡¯t see it, but after you fainted, Fu Xicheng took you away.


    Then, he found out that Anna and her gang orchestrated the whole affair, so he had Anna taken away.


    What did your sister Shi Wei do? Not only did she remain silent, she even pretended not to know Anna,


    and merely watched when Anna was taken away. Come to think of it, Anna¡¯s face¡­¡± Song Rongrong


    could not help but shiver at that thought as her eyes met Su Yian¡¯s.


    Su Yian was silent for a while as well, and their strange silence raised Shi Nuan¡¯s suspicions. ¡°Wait, so


    you are saying that Anna was taken away again after I fainted? So¡­.Anna was disfigured because of


    Yan?¡±


    Song Rongrong leaned back and pretended that she was really busy. ¡°Ah, there are so many people at


    the mall today, right, Yian?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course there are a lot of people here. It¡¯s the weekend after all!¡± Su Yian immediately


    continued. ¡°Should we continue to shop?¡±


    Sensing their sad attempts to change the conversation¡¯s topic, Shi Nuan could only let it go.


    At night, Shi Nuan told Fu Chengyan about her run-in with Anna. At the same time, he was holding her


    in his arms affectionately while nting warm kisses on her neck. This made Shi Nuan feel a little


    ticklish and she pushed him away. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t fool around, I am telling you about something serious!¡±


    ¡°Well, I am seriously doing something with you too!¡± Since he didn¡¯t get what he wanted, he switched


    positions and lifted Shi Nuan onto hisp in one swoop. With one hand on her slender waist and


    another caressing her cheek, he spoke as their eyes met, ¡°How are you still in the mood to mind other


    people¡¯s business?¡±


    Shi Nuan could feel her tension growing as her face turned red immediately. With her hands balled up


    in a fist, she punched his shoulder. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so shameless!¡±


    ¡°What is shame?¡± He then cupped her face with one hand before inching closer to kiss her lips, taking


    in every bit of her scent at the same time. ¡°When I am with you, do I even need superficial things like


    that?¡±


    She never knew that he could be such a smooth talker. Shi Nuan was a little swayed by Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    teasing, but she still continued speaking as she ced her hands on his shoulders. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t try to


    change the topic. Tell me, did you give out instructions to injure Anna¡¯s face? Even though she got


    someone to lock me up, appearances are really important to a girl, you¡­hey, why are you biting me?¡±


    She cried out loud as she held onto her neck while ring at him.


    However, Fu Chenyan continued to lick Shi Nuan¡¯s hands discontentedly. As he tried to lick her neck,


    she lost bnce and fell from hisp. Luckily he was agile enough to hold her before she hit the


    ground.


    Finally, their discussion was lost in between Fu Chengyan¡¯s kisses. With his moves, there was no time


    for Shi Nuan to think at all. In the end, all she could do was to go with his flow.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 137

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 137


    When they were done, Fu Chengyan carried Shi Nuan into the bathroom for a shower. After that, Shi


    Nuan could not find any energy within herself to ask more about Anna, and soon she fell fast asleep.


    With a smile in his eyes, Fu Chengyanid her on the bed gently before heading to the study.


    ording to Zhou Zheng, there were basically not much happenings in K country. In response to that,


    Fu Chengyan stroked his chin before instructing Zhou Zheng to move their people back, temporarily


    letting down their guards. It was only at the end that he remembered that he had more instructions for


    Zhou Zheng.


    When Shi Nuan woke up in the morning, she didn¡¯t feel right. Her entire body felt weak and she


    couldn¡¯t muster up any energy at all.


    It was only when the sun shone into the room that she could think clearly. With her eyes asrge as


    saucers, she thought for a while before getting out of bed.


    ¡°You are awake?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice came from the door. Shi Nuan was stunned before she kicked off the covers.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± With a nce at the clock, she realized that it was already past eight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to be at work today?¡±


    ¡°No hurry.¡± Fu Chengyan was a picture of calmness. He walked over and tidied her tousled hair. ¡°Do


    you still remember what I told youst night?¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and tried to think. ¡°What did you sayst night?¡± All she could remember


    was that they were talking about Anna, but he began to touch her and before she knew it, they¡­..


    Shi Nuan then red at Fu Chengyan. ¡°You kept disturbing me when I was trying to talk to youst


    night!¡± Sheined bitterly. ¡°What did you say to me?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°We are going to the office today, yea?¡± He whispered to her ear. ¡°Do you remember that now?¡±


    Shi Nuan suddenly came to the realization that he did say something like that, but it was when he was


    all over her. Of course she could not remember what he had said, she was barely conscious then.


    Now that she remembered it, she hesitated. ¡°Are we really going?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are thinking of just staying at home the whole day!¡±


    Even though he did not want her to suffer, he also did not want her to just do nothing at home. Even


    though he was more than able to take care of her, he was still very aware of her capabilities.


    Shi Nuan immediately shook her head. She definitely did not want to be a cker and just waste away


    at home. However, she had been on a break and had not thought of what she wanted to do. ¡°In that


    case¡­.I¡¯ll go and give it a try. However, let¡¯s make things clear. I want to attend an interview and you


    are not to get involved!¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled and pinched her nose. ¡°Of course I know that our little May is


    perfectly capable. All right, wash up and get dressed, we will leave immediately after breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Hang on.¡± Shi Nuan grabbed his arm. ¡°I¡­.I haven¡¯t even sent in my resume!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve gotten Zhou Zheng to settle that for you earlier. Just so happens, they set the interview for


    today.¡± He wasn¡¯t expecting her to be worried about this. ¡°All you have to do is to mentally prepare


    yourself for the interview, that¡¯s all!¡±


    By the time they finished breakfast, it was about 9.30am. Shi Nuan got into Fu Chengyan¡¯s car, and it


    was only then that she remembered, ¡°Which department did you help me apply for?¡±


    ¡°The projects department.¡± Fu Chengyan replied while looking sideways at Shi Nuan. ¡°Just go to the


    projects department first, since you were in the same department when you were at Fucheng.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°All right, that makes sense.¡±


    Fu Chengyan had actually nned this for his own benefit. It would be good for Shi Nuan to receive


    some training and experience at the projects department. For the Fu family to ept her as his partner,


    she still had to put in a lot of work to prove herself.


    He did not set out to make Shi Nuan do all these. Based on his character, he couldn¡¯t care less even if


    his family did not approve of her. However, he thought of how Shi Nuan had brought him to meet both


    Shi Yunsheng and Jiang Shizheng. Clearly, she was very serious about this rtionship, so he wanted


    to show his sincerity too.


    He had another reason for cing Shi Nuan at the projects department. Fu Renjiang¡¯s people had


    always popted this department. Even though Fu Renjiang had already been removed, he still


    wielded some influence in the department. He had already nted some people into the department to


    rece the existing ones, but he stillcked a leader of the pack.


    Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan and realized that she was already bent over her work.


    She was an independent and opinionated person. Her talents had been buried all the while when she


    was at Fucheng, and she had no clue of her own potential. However, he knew it very well. It took an


    extraordinary person to be able to sessfully negotiate that deal at Yun Cheng.


    ¡°Ummm¡­..¡±


    ¡°Mm hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan threw a sideway nce at her. ¡°Anxious?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°A little!¡± To her, Shengyuan was still argepany, which was iparable to


    Fucheng, where she had worked before. She did not know Shengyuan too well either, so she wasn¡¯t


    sure how well she would do in the interviewter.


    Fu Chengyan could not help but smile at her distressed look. ¡°I could open a backdoor for you if you


    beg me a little?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan rejected him without any hesitation. ¡°I want to do it by myself, not with your help!¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Fu Chengyanughed out loud while shaking his head. ¡°All I am saying is,


    would you like me to share some tips with you? Or I could tell you something about the interviewer?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    Fu Chengyan maintained his prim and properposure. ¡°However, May, you should know that I am a


    fair person. If I were to open up this backdoor for you¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face fell as he continued. ¡°You would have to give me some benefits!¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡± Shi Nuan could not help but snort when she heard him. ¡°How are you being fair? Sounds


    like you are trying to reap some benefits for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s raised his eyebrows. ¡°Even if I were reaping benefits, it would have been just for


    you.¡± He then pointed at his face. ¡°So, May, you are really not nning on bribing me, even just a


    little?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips as a pinkish blush spread through her face. Looking at how he was heavily


    dropping hints, she answered a little helplessly, ¡°You really are not shy at all, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What is there to be shy about when I am with my own wife?¡± Fu Chengyan was still pointing at his


    face. ¡°May!¡±


    With a flushed face, Shi Nuan took a quick nce at her surroundings before giving him a quick little


    peck on his face. She then quickly settled back onto her own seat and sat up properly. ¡°Drive carefully!¡±


    With a smile in his eyes, Fu Chengyan said, ¡°The interviewer is Lin Yu, the director of the projects


    department. He has been with Shengyuan for about two to three years sinceing back from abroad.


    He was with our overseas branch but I had brought him back to lead the projects department because


    of the internal shifts within thepany. He is a very fair person and may not be easy to deal with, but


    he knows talent when he sees it. So, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious when you meet him, just be


    yourself and it should be fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows slightly at that.


    ¡°Did you expect otherwise? Shengyuan has always valued talent, and it is not as hard to get in as the


    rumors say.¡± Fu Chengyan answered as he drove into the Shengyuan¡¯s basement carpark.


    Fu Chengyan had a private carpark at the basement, which was set apart from the other employees.


    Naturally, he took a different path as well.


    Shi Nuan hesitated as she watched him get down from the car. ¡°Other people won¡¯t see us, right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up a little. ¡°Are you afraid of being seen?¡± He leaned one arm against the


    door and looked at Shi Nuan with interest. Shi Nuan bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said that I want to rely on


    myself!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. This is my private carpark and normally no onees here. Later on, you


    can go upstairs with me and have Zhou Zheng bring you to the interview.¡± Seeing her hesitation, he


    stepped forward to sp her hand.


    Shi Nuan thought of resisting him, but his hand hadpletely engulfed hers, and there was no way


    for her to pull her hand out. All she could do was let him have his way. ¡°Why are you so anxious when I


    am not even worried?¡±


    Fu Chengyan then brought Shi Nuan upstairs. Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes nearly fell out of their sockets when


    he saw his boss openly bringing Shi Nuan to the office, and even holding her hand in public.


    Fu Chengyan nced at Zhou Zheng crossly. ¡°Mr. Zhou, bring Ms. Shi to her interview with the projects


    department!¡±


    Zhou Zheng suddenly came to his senses and realized that he had been out of line. He then quickly


    replied, ¡°Yes, Master Chengyan!¡± Then, he said respectfully to Shi Nuan, ¡°Mrs. Fu, this way please!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, just call me Shi Nuan when we are in the office.¡± Shi Nuan could not help but remind him,


    especially when she was trying to stifle a giggle at his serious demeanor. She didn¡¯t look that scary, did


    she?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry May, it¡¯s just formality. I have faith in your capabilities!¡± Fu Chengyan patted her head and


    said gently. Shi Nuan nodded, but she could not help but blush as she thought of how Fu Chengyan


    behaved this way even with Zhou Zheng around.


    Fu Chengyan looked at Zhou Zheng again and said, ¡°If anyone asks, just say that May is your distant


    rtive. You don¡¯t have to say anything else.¡±


    He then walked straight into his office. Shi Nuan looked at Zhou Zheng with slight embarrassment


    before saying, ¡°So sorry to trouble you, Mr. Zhou.¡±


    ¡°No, no trouble at all.¡± Zhou Zheng quickly waved with his hands. ¡°Then Mrs. Fu ¡­ I mean, Ms. Shi,


    pleasee this way!¡±


    The moment Zhou Zheng brought Shi Nuan to the projects department, the chatter began


    instantaneously. Why was Mr. Zhou from the 27th floor here at the projects department? He brought a


    beautiful woman with him too. She was probably brought directly into the department?


    Shi Nuan was blessed with a good sense of hearing, so she could hear everybody¡¯s chatter. However,


    she merely straightened her posture, pretending that she heard nothing at all. On the other hand, Zhou


    Zheng was already perspiring inwardly. These aunties sure spend more time and effort on gossip than


    they do on their work!


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be offended, Ms. Shi!¡±


    ¡°No, not at all.¡± Shi Nuan smiled at Zhou Zheng, who was about to implode with anxiety. Thankfully,


    they soon arrived at the interview venue. Zhou Zheng knocked on the door and pushed it open before


    walking into the room. ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯ve brought the interview candidate here.¡±


    Hearing that, the man put down his pen and lifted his eyes to nce at Shi Nuan before scanning her


    from head to toe. ¡°Pleasee in!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 138

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 138


    Zhou Zheng brought Shi Nuan into the room and introduced her. ¡°Mr. Lin, this is Ms. Shi who is here for


    the interview.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded at Lin Yu and said, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lin, I am Shi Nuan.¡±


    She looked very gracious with no trace of fear.


    Lin Yu merely nced at Shi Nuan briefly before looking at Zhou Zheng. Understanding his intention


    immediately, Zhou Zheng said, ¡°I still have work to do upstairs. I¡¯ll leave you to this, Mr. Lin.¡±


    After Zhou Zheng left, Lin Yu finally looked at Shi Nuan properly and gestured for her to sit down.


    He took out her resume from his drawer. Zhou Zheng had passed the resume to him justst night,


    saying that he wanted to introduce a person for the job. Lin Yu had always been a fair and just person,


    so he would never let anyone sneak in through the backdoor.


    Even though he had not known Zhou Zheng for long, he still had a good grasp of his character. For him


    to be Fu Chengyan¡¯s right-hand man all these years, he must be very capable, and would definitely not


    do something unfair.


    Lin Yu hadn¡¯t been particrly interested in meeting this Shi Nuan. However, when Zhou Zheng


    handed him her resume, he said that he would definitely regret not meeting her, which piqued his


    interest.


    Lin Yu scrutinized her resume to find that she was not really outstanding with just decent working


    experience. However, considering that Shi Nuan was able to take down that project, he felt that she


    must be rather capable.


    Shi Nuan remained calm and confident as Lin Yu sized her up. This was something that he


    appreciated. ¡°Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am Shi Nuan!¡± She nodded.


    Lin Yu nodded as well while he put her resume aside. ¡°Now, I¡¯ve read your resume, Ms. Shi. To be


    honest, your working experience is rather average, but I am quite curious about one of your previous


    projects. Could we have a chat about it?¡±


    Zhou Zheng headed straight to Fu Chengyan¡¯s office the moment he left the projects department.


    ¡°Master Chengyan, I¡¯ve brought Mrs. Fu over to the projects department. I believe that Lin Yu is


    interviewing her right now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely nced at Zhou Zheng and his hands never stopped working. Finally, he put his


    pen down after flipping through the documents and frowned slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her


    anymore. However, I¡¯d like you to exin this document to me. Why is there an increase in the orders


    to Fuchengst month? Whose idea was it?¡±


    ¡°Th¡­.that¡¯s Old Master¡¯s intention!¡± Zhou Zheng said with a slight perspiration growing. ¡°Some time


    ago, Fu Yuqing was looking for Old Master. I¡¯d only found out about this not too long ago. My guess is


    that Old Master is hiding this from us¡­.¡±


    Fu Chengyan sniggered and closed the file. ¡°So, it seems like this Fu Yuqing haspletely


    disregarded my existence, hasn¡¯t he?¡± He said while standing up suddenly. ¡°Get An Chenyu toe


    here.¡±


    ¡°Master Chengyan, why do you want to look for An Chenyu?¡± Zhou Zheng was baffled as he did not


    understand what Fu Chengyan was trying to do.


    However, when he felt Fu Chengyan¡¯s keen re on him, he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll call An Chenyu right


    now.¡±


    When An Chenyu picked up Zhou Zheng¡¯s call, he felt very suspicious. Didn¡¯t Fu Chengyan already


    agree to let the An family go? Why is he looking for me again?


    An Chenyu was resting at home when he saw Annaing down the stairs. He called after her. ¡°I


    heard from Ma that you met Shi Nuan yesterday?¡±


    Anna felt her chest tighten. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to not offend her again?¡± An Chenyu massaged his temples. ¡°Are you ignoring me


    now?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Anna exined immediately. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to Shi Nuan. Yes, I was wrong thest time.


    When I ran into her, I talked to her about this, and she said to let this go.¡± Anna bit her lips as she


    gripped onto the staircase railings. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that something has happened! I really didn¡¯t do


    anything to Shi Nuan!¡±


    ¡°All right, I know.¡± An Chenyu waved his hands. ¡°I need to get something done, so if Pa and Ma ask,


    just tell them I am out for a meeting.¡± An Chenyu got changed before dashing to Shengyuan Group¡¯s


    headquarters.


    On her end, Shi Nuan had been able to answer every single one of Lin Yu¡¯s questions. Finally, he told


    her to go home and wait for the news. He did not ask anything about her background.


    The moment Shi Nuan left Lin Yu¡¯s office, her phone rang with a call from Fu Chengyan. Shi Nuan


    looked left and right before picking up the call cautiously. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Are you done with the interview?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s clear voice had a hint of a smile too. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Yea, I¡¯ve just finished the interview. Are you spying on me?¡± How else would he call the moment she


    left the room?


    Fu Chengyan chuckled, ¡°Come up since your interview is over!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan rejected him immediately. ¡°I¡¯m heading back.¡±


    ¡°Come on, there is nothing for you to do at home anyway. Juste up!¡± Fu Chengyan persuaded her


    softly. ¡°Juste, I have something exciting to show you!¡±


    Thinking that it¡¯s true that she didn¡¯t have much to do at home, Shi Nuan headed to Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    office after hanging up the call. As she was worried about being spotted, she took the lift to Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s private basement carpark before taking another lift up to the office.


    Zhou Zheng had been waiting at the lift entrance for a long time before Shi Nuan arrived. He went up to


    her quickly and asked, ¡°Mrs. Fu, what took you so long?¡±


    ¡°You have been waiting for me?¡± Shi Nuan stared at Zhou Zheng suspiciously before feeling rather


    sorry. ¡°I was worried about being spotted, so I took a longer route and nearly got lost along the way!¡±


    Shi Nuan said, before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Fu, just call me Shi Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Zhou Zheng brought Shi Nuan to Fu Chengyan¡¯s office door. He knocked and pushed the door open


    when he heard the permission to go in, respectfully inviting Shi Nuan into the office first.


    This was the very first time Shi Nuan hade to Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. It was decorated in a ssy,


    minimalist style. Shi Nuan pushed the door open to find Fu Chengyan busy at work. She then tiptoed


    into the room before closing the door again.


    However, Fu Chengyan had already lifted his eyes and was waving at her, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows. ¡°No, just focus on your work. I¡¯ll make myself at home!¡±


    She scanned the office and continued to ignore him. Instead, she took a leisurely walk around the


    office, sizing up the ce from corner to corner.


    Fu Chengyan could not help but shake his head at Shi Nuan¡¯s actions, but since he was really busy, he


    continued working.


    Soon, Shi Nuanpleted her office tour, but she could not bring herself to disturb Fu Chengyan who


    was still working earnestly. She then sat at a corner and began to flip through a magazine.


    However, she became bored after a while. Then, she tucked her hands under her chin and just stared


    at Fu Chengyan who was still upied with work.


    She had always known that he was so handsome that it was impossible for one to take their eyes off


    him. She had seen him work from home before, but he looked a lot warmer and casual. At the office,


    he had to put on a more serious demeanor.


    As the sun rays shone through the window and surrounded Fu Chengyan, he looked a little more


    serious.


    Shi Nuan waspletely stunned by this sight of him. If not for a knock on the office door, Shi Nuan


    knew that she would have continued to indulge in this dreamy sight.


    Fu Chengyan lifted his eyes to meet Shi Nuan¡¯s adoring eyes. His lips curled up a little as he waved to


    her. ¡°Go and open the door!¡±


    Shi Nuan collected her senses and said, ¡°That is not too appropriate, right?¡± Apart from Zhou Zheng,


    she did not know anyone from Shengyuan. Moreover, not anyone could enter Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. If


    others saw her in his office, there would be a lot of chatter and spection again.


    To Fu Chengyan, all these considerations werepletely unnecessary. ¡°What¡¯s so inappropriate


    about it? Just go and open the door!¡±


    Shi Nuan then pushed away her worries and went to open the door. She then met a bespectacled


    woman dressed in modest business wear. ¡°Good morning!¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She was a little surprised to see Shi Nuan, but she was so well-mannered she immediately regained


    herposure and nodded to Shi Nuan, ¡°I am CEO Fu¡¯s secretary, Mai Qi.¡±


    Shi Nuan cleared a path for her, saying, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Mai Qi then smiled at Shi Nuan, saying, ¡°CEO Fu, An Chenyu from the An Group is here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, bring him in!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold voice rose behind Shi Nuan. Mai Qi then immediately left the room. Shi Nuan


    turned to look at him. ¡°An Chenyu? You mean, Anna¡¯s brother?¡± Shi Nuan bit her lips. ¡°Should I excuse


    myself?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Fu Chengyan waved at her. ¡°Come here!¡±


    Shi Nuan walked over to him just as he got up to hold her hand. He then led her to the lounge. She


    thought of resisting him but there was no way he was loosening his grip. Shi Nuan said helplessly,


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Why did you get An Chenyu toe here? Also, I¡¯ve already forgiven


    Anna for all those things between us, so I don¡¯t think you¡¯d need to¡­¡±


    There was another knock on the office door. Fu Chengyan smiled and said, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Mai Qi pushed the door open and said, ¡°Pleasee in, Mr. An. CEO Fu is inside!¡±


    An Chenyu nodded. He did not see Fu Chengyan until Fu Chengyan stood up. It was only then when


    An Chenyu looked at him baffledly, together with the woman whose hand he was holding.


    ¡°CEO Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and looked towards the doorway. ¡°Two cups of tea and a ss of lime juice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After Mai Qi left, Fu Chengyan invited An Chenyu to take a seat.


    Even though An Chenyu looked very calm on the surface, his heart was actually thumping madly


    inside. He did not know who Shi Nuan was, but he would have guessed that she was no ordinary


    person, given that she was not only by Fu Chengyan¡¯s side, but he was holding her hand firmly.


    Fu Chengyan nced at An Chenyu before saying, ¡°This is my wife, Shi Nuan.¡±


    Apart from him, both Shi Nuan and An Chenyu looked confused. Shi Nuan red at Fu Chengyan, but


    he merely patted her hand calmly, indicating that she should not be agitated.


    On the other hand, An Chenyu¡¯s mind went into overdrive after being in shock. Before this, he had


    thought that this woman was Fu Chengyan¡¯s girlfriend or lover, so it was actually understandable why


    Fu Chengyan would punish Anna for offending her. However, now that he found out that Shi Nuan was


    actually his wife, Fu Chengyan definitely had a good reason for his fury then.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. An!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 139

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 139


    An Chenyu sized Shi Nuan up and felt that she looked a little different from what he had imagined.


    Anna had described Shi Nuan to be an immoral woman, but she had behaved very graciously just now.


    As she sat next to Fu Chengyan, sheplemented him perfectly.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark eyes fell onto An Chenyu. As they deepened further, An Chenyu immediately


    became conscious of his behavior and quickly withdrew his gaze.


    ¡°Please sit down, Mr. An. There is no need for formalities here!¡± Comparatively, Fu Chengyan was very


    calm.


    An Chenyu sat down again, with his hands ced awkwardly on his knees. Mai Qi soon reappeared


    with the beverages and An Chenyu received his cup politely. ¡°I wonder why Mr. Fu has asked me to


    come here today?¡± An Chenyu could not understand why Fu Chengyan was looking for him. After all,


    he had already agreed to release Anna and let An Group go.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he released his grip on Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. He opened his


    drawer to take out a document which was then handed over to An Chenyu.


    An Chenyu took a brief nce at the document and realized that it was the An Group stocks that Fu


    Chengyan had purchased earlier in his bid to squash the group. Even though this was not the stocks in


    its entirety, it was still an enormous share, at least to An Chenyu.


    An Group was not really stable to begin with when they were being crushed by Fu Chengyan. No


    matter how much ability An Chenyu had, it was going to be difficult for An Group to relive its glory days


    again.


    An Chenyu knew this very well, but he still wanted to give it a try. An Chenyu¡¯s hands began to tremble


    as he looked at the document. ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you want from me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s mouth curled up again. ¡°You are indeed a smarty-pants!¡± He enjoyed working with


    intelligent people, as it saved him a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Simple. Here¡¯s ten percent of the stocks. If you cooperate with me, they will be returned to you, on top


    of coboration opportunities between An Group and Shengyuan!¡±


    An Chenyu looked at Fu Chengyan with shock. It had never crossed his mind that Fu Chengyan would


    actually think of working together with An Group. If Fu Chengyan was really willing to work with An


    Group, this would spell endless progress and development for them! ¡°Mr. Fu, please let me know what


    you¡¯d like me to do. If I can fulfill it, I¡¯ll definitely make sure it is well done!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not some difficult tasks, and it¡¯s not about whether or not you are capable of it.¡± Fu Chengyan said


    as his slim fingers tapped on his kneecaps. ¡°Also, it¡¯s not something that you need to do on your own.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Your sister, Anna.¡± Fu Chengyan said. Caught by surprise, An Chenyu quickly said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I know


    that Anna has done something wrong in the past. However, she knows her mistakes now, and has


    repented. She has just met Mrs. Fu yesterday, and has apologized to her. Therefore, Mr. Fu, could you


    let Anna go?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes further with a smile forming on his lips. His eyes then fell on An


    Chenyu again. He did not expect An Chenyu to be this protective of his sister! ¡°Mr. An, you have


    misunderstood me.¡±


    ¡°In that case, what do you mean, Mr. Fu?¡± An Chenyu could not help but heave a sigh of relief when he


    saw that Fu Chengyan did not seem to mean what he had thought. ¡°Anna is really ignorant, so I


    wonder how she can actually help you?¡±


    ¡°Is your sister good friends with Shi Wei?¡±


    An Chenyu¡¯s eyes twitched when he nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, let her continue to be good friends with Shi Wei. I don¡¯t think this would be a difficult task for Ms.


    Anna, right?¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled.


    Shi Nuan kept listening to their conversation. When she heard Fu Chengyan say that, confusion


    appeared on her face. ¡°Why would you allow Anna to continue hanging out with Shi Wei? Shi Wei¡­.¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lip and she could tell that Anna had definitely grown to be a little more mature after this


    incident. She knew Shi Wei too well. Hence, she did not want Anna to continue being with Shi Wei.


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. An?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyes to look at An Chenyu.


    An Chenyu hesitated before saying, ¡°This¡­.¡±


    He was no fool. He knew very well that all Fu Chengyan wanted was to use Anna as a pawn so that he


    could set her up by Shi Wei¡¯s side. If Shi Wei still had ns to do anything to Shi Nuan, Anna would


    definitely know about it.


    Indeed, Fu Chengyan had thought of everything, and he was very considerate and caring towards Shi


    Nuan. However, in most people¡¯s eyes, it was not a good thing to do.


    After this strike, Anna was not doing well emotionally, but here was Fu Chengyan, asking Anna to


    continue being good friends with Shi Wei. An Chenyu hesitated, as this was rather cruel for Anna.


    However, with ten percent of An Group¡¯s stocks dangling in front of him, together with the coboration


    opportunities with Shengyuan Group, it was a very attractive deal indeed. Comparatively, Fu Chengyan


    was about to suffer a loss this time.


    ¡°Mr. An, don¡¯t rush into an answer just yet. Ponder over it slowly and I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±


    Fu Chengyan then kept the document after An Chenyu had finally left. Shi Nuan bit her lip and got up


    together with Fu Chengyan. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that. If Shi Wei wants to do something to me, she


    can just confront me directly. Believe me, I am no longer that pushover Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled as he reached out to caress her hair. ¡°But you need to understand


    that it is important to defend yourself first. Moreover, Shi Wei is your sister, and you should know her


    character better than I do.¡±


    Shi Nuan fell silent. ¡°Fine, but if Anna is unwilling, please let it go. She has had enough punishment by


    now.¡± Shi Nuan was no saint, but she wasn¡¯t cold-blooded either.


    If Anna really were a heinous person, Shi Nuan would have no sympathy for her at all. However, Anna


    had already repented. Shi Nuan felt that there was no need to push her to the edge.


    ¡°You see, this attitude of yours is the reason why you keep losing to Shi Wei.¡±


    ¡­.


    Shi Wei¡¯s wedding was to be held at the Grand Hyatt Hotel. It was considered as one of the most


    prestigious hotels in Jiang City, and early bookings were generally needed to secure a wedding spot


    here.


    This wedding was very important to both the Fu and the Shi families, who made it into a huge affair,


    inviting everyone they knew. All the who¡¯s-who from the business industry rushed to attend the wedding


    as well. However, they were not there because of Fu Yuqing, nor because of the Shi family.


    They were there because Fu Yuqing bore the g of the Fu family, namely Fu Chengyan. Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s family was one of the most distinguished families in Jiang City, and it was everyone¡¯s


    dream to have some form of connection with Fu Chengyan. Therefore, many industry giants used their


    connections to attend the wedding. With so many guests, the atmosphere was very grand indeed.


    Luckily, Fu Yuqing had gotten Liu Minjun to book the entire third floor of the Grand Hyatt Hotel, which


    helped eliminate any awkwardness.


    Mr. and Mrs. Fu Yuqing, together with Mr. and Mrs. Shi Jingzheng, were standing at the entrance to


    wee the guests. Everyone had a huge smile stered on their faces, and Fu Yuqing was


    extremely happy with the wedding


    ¡°How¡¯s it going at the back?¡± Fu Yuqing asked Liu Minjun, who was busy entertaining the guests. She


    then suddenly remembered, ¡°Oh no, I haven¡¯t gone to see Weiwei yet. I wonder what she looks like


    now with the makeup.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at her, In-Law!!¡± Jiang Yu was very happy today, as she could finally see her daughter


    marrying Fu Xicheng. Of course she was overjoyed. However, the fact that her daughter emerged the


    winner against that woman¡¯s daughter thrilled her even more.


    Liu Minjun nodded when she saw Jiang Yu¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. At the end of the day,


    you are Weiwei¡¯s mother, so you should know her better than I do.¡±


    Jiang Yu then said a few words to Shi Jingzheng before heading straight to the back.


    At that moment, Shi Wei was already done with her makeup and was smoothing out the creases on her


    wedding gown. When she saw Jiang Yu enter the room, she asked, ¡°Mama, are all the guests here


    yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Did you know that almost every single prominent figure from Jiang City is attending your


    wedding today?¡± Jiang Yu could barely conceal her excitement. ¡°Wei, my beloved daughter, Mama


    wants the entire Jiang City to know that my daughter is the happiest, most blissful woman in this world!¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Mama!¡± Shi Wei smiled shyly before asking, ¡°Where is Xicheng?¡±


    ¡°He is outside, busy entertaining the guests. There are so many of them! Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯d be your turn


    to be busyter tonight.¡± Jiang Yu winked cheekily at Shi Wei. Shi Wei caught onto her meaning


    immediately and blushed furiously. ¡°Mama, what are you talking about? Stop being so shameless!¡±


    ¡°All right, what is there to be shy about now that you are about to be married? Actually, I think you


    should quickly have a child after you marry Xicheng. Then, everything in the Fu family will belong to


    you.¡±


    ¡°Have a baby?¡± Shi Wei¡¯s face changed. ¡°I¡¯m still young, and I still want to be in movies. My figure will


    probably change drastically after I have a baby.¡± Shi Wei was not very willing to have a child now. ¡°Let¡¯s


    not talk about that now, Mama. Is Shi Nuan that annoying girl here yet?¡±


    ¡°She?¡± Jiang Yu had been so busy with the wedding, she had clean forgotten about Shi Nuan. ¡°I don¡¯t


    know, but didn¡¯t you say that you have already passed the wedding invitation to her? She will definitely


    be here, knowing how prideful she is. If she doesn¡¯t attend your wedding, the rumor mill will churn


    again.¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯d good. She is my only little sister. If she doesn¡¯t attend my wedding, I


    would be really disappointed.¡± Even though these words came out of Shi Wei, there was a certain grim


    look in her eyes.


    No matter what, people were probably already talking.


    Shi Wei clenched her fists before finally looking at Jiang Yu. ¡°Mama, I¡¯ve been so happy and blessed, I


    can¡¯t let Nuan be all sad and lonely.¡±


    ¡°You are always the kindest person around. Don¡¯t worry, there are so many rich men at your wedding,


    I¡¯ll definitely pick a good one for your sister. She will never have to worry about anything for the rest of


    her life.¡±


    They smiled at each other while their eyes met. Shi Wei even held onto Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and said,


    ¡°Mama, you have always been the best to Nuan and I.¡±


    Outside the door, a pair of dark eyes emitted a fierce re. However, she returned to normal very


    quickly. Looking happy and proud, the two scars on her face did nothing to mar her beauty at all.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 140

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 140


    Anna eavesdropped on Shi Wei and Jiang Yu¡¯s conversation for a while, and got to know Shi Wei a


    little more. No matter what, the old Anna would have never expected Shi Wei to be such a person.


    Right now, the mere thought of how she had teamed up with Shi Wei to harm Shi Nuan made her feel


    angry.


    Even though she has always been bossy and arrogant, she had never harbored ill intentions against


    other people, let alone do cruel actions like releasing a venomous snake. In the past, her impression of


    Shi Nuan was exactly how Shi Wei made her out to be. However, now that she heard the conversation


    between Shi Wei and Jiang Yu, Anna could not help but feel a shudder within her.


    She was born and bred in a happy and healthy family where her parents and brother had doted on her,


    and she had grown up with no worries. It was very difficult for her to imagine how Shi Nuan could be


    set up this way by her own mother and sister. Not only was her boyfriend snatched away, they had


    even sent Shi Nuan to Yun Shen.


    An Chenyu had just told Anna about thisst night, after hepleted a thorough background check


    on Shi Wei.


    Anna was still a little skeptical, but based on what she heard just now, her brother was right.


    ¡°All right, Wei, I don¡¯t think it is appropriate for me to stay in here for so long. I should be out there


    greeting our guests. Oh yes, where are your two good friends?¡±


    Jiang Yu looked around the room. ¡°I remember that their names are Su Su and Anna? Didn¡¯t you say


    that they were your good friends? Why aren¡¯t they here?¡±


    ¡°They are here, Ma, Su Su is outside.¡± Shi Wei smiled. ¡°How could she not attend my wedding?


    However, Anna is not¡­.¡±


    There was a knock on the door. Shi Wei and Jiang Yu looked at each other before Jiang Yu said, ¡°It


    might just be your good friend.¡±


    Shi Wei smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll go and open the door then!¡± Shi Wei walked up to open the door with


    the smile still stered on her face. However, her smile froze when she saw Anna. In fact, she stepped


    back in shock.


    Covering her mouth, she looked at Anna with disbelief. ¡°You¡­.¡±


    With a smile on her face, Anna said, ¡°Wei, congrattions for finally tying the knot with your dream


    man! I hope that you will continue to be loving towards each other after you are married, and that you


    will have a child soon!¡± There was a twinkle in Anna¡¯s eyes, and she really looked like she was joking.


    However, with the two scars on her face, she still looked creepy nheless.


    Shi Wei quickly calmed down and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Thank you, Anna. I didn¡¯t expect


    you to be here today, as I heard you¡­.¡± She began to look rather sad. ¡°Is your face alright? I¡¯m sorry,


    I¡­.I was taken aback. Who was the one who hurt you?¡±


    Shi Wei was still a little creeped out when she said that, but she kept her gaze steadily on Anna¡¯s


    expression while keeping her own emotions in check. All she saw was Anna gritting her teeth. ¡°Who


    else but that bitch Shi Nuan?!¡± Anna touched her scars and snarled, ¡°I¡¯ll never let her off for this!¡±


    Hearing this, Shi Wei nced at Jiang Yu cautiously, whose eyes lit up as well. She walked over to pick


    up Anna¡¯s hand and shook her head regretfully. ¡°Sigh, I feel so bad for your face, Anna. I remember


    how beautiful you used to be!¡±


    ¡°Auntie!¡± Anna looked like she was about to burst into tears. ¡°Am I very ugly?¡±


    ¡°No, no, you are not ugly at all. Anna is the prettiest ever!¡± Jiang Yu waspletely speaking against


    her own conscience now. ¡°Some people are so cruel, it doesn¡¯t matter how good looking they are!


    Anna, I just feel very bad for you. Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital for a checkup?¡±


    ¡°Mm hmm, I¡¯ll definitely go to the hospital. But then, I thought that Wei was going to get married. If I go


    now, I may not see Wei for as long as another six months, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to give my wedding


    blessings to her. Wei is my best friend, so I definitely have to be here to give her my wishes before


    heading to the hospital!¡±


    As she spoke, she held Shi Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Wei, you and Fu Xicheng have my very best wishes, and may


    you be together forever and never to part.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Shi Wei felt that Anna was behaving rather strangely, but she could not quite ce her


    finger on it. It is probably because her face looks a little scary, she thought to herself. ¡°Anna, I¡¯m sorry, I


    should still apologize to you about this matter. No matter what, Nuan is still my sister, but I had no idea


    that she would do something like that to you. I am not expecting you to forgive her, but it is my wedding


    day after all. If Nuan is hereter, please don¡¯t make a scene with her, I beg you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡± Anna held onto Shi Wei hastily. ¡°I promise you I won¡¯t stir up any trouble with Shi


    Nuan today. However, I don¡¯t want your rtionship with your sister to be affected because of me. I


    don¡¯t matter at all!¡±


    ¡°Hey, youdies can continue chatting, but I¡¯ll be out there talking to our guests.¡± Jiang Yu really did not


    want to be there anymore. Even though Anna was supposedly Shi Wei¡¯s friend, her face really gave


    Jiang Yu the chills.


    Simrly, Shi Wei was feeling rather freaked out as well. She had not expected Anna to turn up at all,


    let alone looking like that.


    After Jiang Yu left, Shi Wei continued to touch up her makeup. From a short distance away, Anna saw


    how beautiful Shi Wei was, and her hatred for Shi Wei grew even more. She then reached out and


    caressed her own face subconsciously.


    Even though Shi Nuan had ordered people to do this to her, Shi Wei was still the cause of it all. Look at


    Shi Wei now, pushing all the me to Shi Nuan.


    Anna might have been dumb in the past, but this did not mean that she would continue to be so.


    Anna walked up to her and looked at Shi Wei enviously. ¡°Wei, you are gorgeous! I heard that you have


    a movie to shoot immediately after the wedding, I am so envious! Wei, I¡¯ll be out of town for a while


    after your wedding. When I am back, I¡¯ll definitely watch all of your drama series and movies.¡±


    Shi Wei stopped doing her make-up and nodded in response, ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, here is my present to you!¡± Anna then fished out a gift box from her bag. Shi Wei opened up


    the gift box and eximed, ¡°Oh my, such a precious gift!¡± It was a string of natural crystals.


    Shi Wei was immediately smitten. ¡°This is really beautiful. Thank you, Anna!¡±


    ¡°You are very wee. Put it on! I don¡¯t really have anything else that I can gift you, so this will have to


    be your wedding gift.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    As she watched Shi Wei put it on, Anna¡¯s eyes turned colder even though she still had a smile on her


    face.


    Anna put on a pair of shades after leaving the backstage area. She had loosened her hair bun and now


    her hair covered half of her face. She had also gone to the bathroom and put on a thickyer of


    makeup, making her scar less visible. At least she didn¡¯t look as scary now.


    Shi Nuan was dawdling at home. Honestly, if she had a choice, she really did not want to attend Shi


    Wei¡¯s wedding. However, if she didn¡¯t go, she knew very well that Shi Wei would cook up various ways


    to trouble her again. Instead of allowing that to happen, she might as well attend the wedding. She


    really wanted to see what else Shi Wei could conjure up.


    Shi Nuan randomly picked out a white cocktail dress. It looked simple and elegant, and the dress


    hugged each of her curves beautifully, fitting her like a glove.


    She then looked at herself in the mirror before putting her hair up in a casual bun and applying some


    light makeup. On the overall, she looked very natural.


    When Fu Chengyan walked out of the closet, Shi Nuan was trying on her shoes. He was casually


    holding a tie in his hand, but he could not move his gaze away from Shi Nuan.


    Some people just have that talent. Without doing anything, they could make other people freeze in their


    tracks. Clearly, Shi Nuan was one of them.


    There was a glint in Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark eyes as his breath felt heavier. Shi Nuan noticed that there


    was someone behind her. When she turned her head, she saw Fu Chengyan standing at the closet,


    staring deeply into her with his dark eyes.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s chest tightened as she checked herself out quickly. She then asked him, ¡°Why? Is there


    something wrong with the way I look?¡±


    While she was asking him that barrage of questions, she continued to look at herself in the mirror while


    twirling around, trying to find any imperfection. Fu Chengyan¡¯s breathing deepened once again as he


    saw how she looked as ethereal as a fairy. His eyes deepened but he shook his head with a smile as


    he walked up to Shi Nuan.


    ¡°You look great!¡±


    This was from the bottom of his heart.


    Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief, but not before rolling her eyes at Fu Chengyan. ¡°I thought that there


    was something wrong with me, with you looking at me like that!¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is something wrong!¡± His voice deepened, and there was a hint of suppression in his voice.


    Shi Nuan was so focused on her outfit that she did not hear how suppressed Fu Chengyan sounded.


    All she did was to ask, ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°You are the biggest problem!¡± Fu Chengyan swallowed a lump in his throat as he reached out to pat


    Shi Nuan¡¯s head before pulling her into his arms. ¡°Do you know how perfect you are? You are so


    beautiful, that I want to have you all to myself, put you into my pocket so you can be with me


    everywhere I go to, and other men would not be able toy their eyes on you.¡± He said with a gradually


    deepening voice. ¡°No, other women can¡¯t look at you either!¡±


    Shi Nuan was slightly shocked by his childlike yet impossibly sweet confession. Does he not realize


    how much these words would affect me?


    She felt like a precious treasure that he kept firmly within his palms. Indeed, that made her feel that she


    was ¡®the one¡¯ for him.


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan hadn¡¯t said anything, and she was actually slightly frozen, so Fu Chengyan asked


    her, ¡°Do¡­.do you think that I am very domineering?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all!¡± Shi Nuan snorted as she heard Fu Chengyan actually doubting himself.


    She then lifted her eyes to meet Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, with her arms wrapped around his waist. ¡°Did


    you just have some honey, Yan? Because you are really sweet. And even if you were domineering, you


    are just like that towards me.¡± She chuckled and nudged his chest with her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that


    girls always want men, especially their men, to say these things to them?¡± She snuggled up against


    him and nodded. ¡°Moreover, every girl loves a domineering CEO. And you, sir, you are indeed a


    domineering CEO.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart had already melted when Shi Nuan said that he was her man. Now that he


    saw that she was all smiles, he could not help but smile too. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the domineering CEO.


    The domineering CEO that belongs to the one and only May!¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 141

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 141


    Shi Nuan could not help butugh as she pushed him away. ¡°All right, we are runningte.¡± Shi Nuan


    nced at the clock. ¡°But I am not going together with you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes quizzically. ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that no one else apart from my grandfather¡¯s know that we are married? If we


    appear at Shi Wei¡¯s wedding together, we are going to raise some suspicions!¡± As Shi Nuan spoke, she


    saw that Fu Chengyan did not look too happy. She knew deep down that he was very unwilling as well,


    so she tiptoed to give him a kiss on the corner of his lips.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes deepened at that as he held the back of her head with one hand. Before Shi Nuan


    could collect her senses, he took over her lips again and gave her an even deeper kiss.


    Spurred by his actions, Shi Nuan then returned the kiss. It took a while before they parted reluctantly.


    Shi Nuan was pouting and heaving slightly by then.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened at the sight of Shi Nuan¡¯s moving lips and the tousled color on them.


    After spending all this time with Fu Chengyan, she knew very well what all these were leading to. She


    then immediately pulled away from him and pouted, ¡°We still have ces to go and things to do today,


    so do behave!¡±


    She then reapplied her lip color before picking out a shawl for herself. The weather was getting cold.


    No matter how vain a person is, it was important to keep warm, let alone Shi Nuan who was different


    from the others.


    ¡°Alright, I know you are not happy. What about this, let¡¯s just make a cursory appearance at the


    wedding and leave earlier. Then, tonight we will go and watch a movie!¡± Shi Nuan arranged his tie and


    scrutinized his chest carefully. ¡°We still can¡¯t let other people know your identity yet. I know you are


    unwilling, but I am just trying to help you minimize any potential trouble!¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± The icy coldness in his eyes had disappeared. ¡°I know.¡± He wasn¡¯t angry at her for not


    introducing him to the other people. It was just that he did not want to waste his time on unnecessary


    people, especially not on people like that.


    However, since Shi Nuan had insisted on attending the wedding, he could not stop her. The thought


    that Shi Wei could do something to Shi Nuan again made his gaze freeze again. However, she sped


    his hand and patted him, ¡°Hey, I know you are unhappy about this. Let¡¯s go in your car then?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Fu Chengyan caressed her cheek gently. ¡°Just do whatever that you want to do, you don¡¯t


    have to be concerned about me.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled at that. ¡°There is nothing that I really want to do. It¡¯s just that at the end of the day, Shi


    Wei is still my sister. I don¡¯t have any excuse to not make an appearance, and I don¡¯t want her to use


    this as an excuse to treat me badly all the time. However, don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be able to do anything


    to me!¡±


    The two of them then walked out of Wutong Residence. Shi Nuan drove herself in the red Ferrari which


    was a gift from Fu Chengyan.


    Her white cocktail dress formed a huge contrast with the fiery red Ferrari, causing quite a sight. This did


    not quite correspond with her normal behavior.


    Fu Chengyan reached out to caress her head. ¡°Go ahead first, I¡¯ll be right behind you!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Nuan stepped onto the elerator and sped off. His smile subsided after he watched her


    car leave, and he called up Su Shaoqing. ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Hey Fu Chengyan, you are a little cruel aren¡¯t you? Why should I go to the wedding? I don¡¯t have any


    connection with them at all!¡± Su Shaoqing screamed at him while he was changing. ¡°Also, what kind of


    promise did you make with Su Bancheng? He was supposed to go for this event, and now he has


    ckmailed and bribed me into going. You know very well that I don¡¯t get along with him!¡±


    ¡°You are sounding very energetic. Seems like that brother of yours showed you some mercy yesterday


    after all?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up but his voice was unbearably cool.


    This angered Su Shaoqing instantly, who was just about to unleash a barrage of curses onto Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°How dare you say that, you and Su Bancheng¡­.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he


    lost his voice. He stared awkwardly at the man that was standing at his door before swallowing the


    lump in his throat. When his eyes met that man¡¯s piercing re, the brightest beam appeared on his


    face as he asked, ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±


    He was referring to Su Bancheng, who stared stonily at Su Shaoqing. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what


    deal I have struck with Fu Chengyan, but you definitely must go to this event. If not¡­.¡± Su Bancheng¡¯s


    lips curled up. ¡°I will go back to Sheen City, and leave the Su family¡¯s empire to you. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s


    what you really want, right?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s heart dropped went he felt that he was being forced unwillingly into a corner. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s


    not what I want at all. I think it is better for you to remain at Jiang City. Su family can¡¯t do without your


    capabilities!¡± He already despised himself as it is. ¡°However, why did Aunt ask you to attend the


    wedding? She knows people from the Shi family?¡±


    ¡°That is none of your concern.¡± Su Bancheng looked at him coldly as he reminded him. ¡°You are


    runningte.¡±


    Su Shaoqing immediately came to the realization too. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m really going to bete.¡± He nced at


    his phone and realized that Fu Chengyan had yet to hang up. ¡°Chengyan, you heard all that?¡±


    Fu Chengyan harrumphed at him coldly over the phone. ¡°How dumb can you be?¡± Fu Chengyan said to


    him jeeringly. ¡°Shaoqing, you should remember that I¡¯ve always had the habit of recording every single


    phone call right? What do you think Jingxiu and Heng will do if they hear how dumb you sounded?¡±


    ¡°Hey Chengyan, are you threatening me right now?¡±


    ¡°Come over now! I¡¯ll send this recording to the both of them if you arete by even one minute!¡± Fu


    Chengyan said coldly before mming down the phone.


    Su Shaoqing immediately wailed, only to be met with a re from Su Bancheng.


    When Shi Nuan made it to the wedding venue, almost all of the guests had arrived. The first one to


    notice Shi Nuan was Fu Xicheng, who had spotted her the moment she appeared at the entrance.


    It was no coincidence that he spotted her. To be honest, he had his eyes fixated at the entrance,


    waiting for Shi Nuan to appear. He did not know what he was still waiting for, but he just hoped that Shi


    Nuan could make it. Even more so, he wished that Shi Nuan could be the bride in this wedding instead.


    After a long consideration and struggle, Fu Xicheng had finallye to the realization that he loved Shi


    Nuan. Yes, he really loved her. However, his father forbade their union, because Shi Nuan did not have


    anypany stocks in her hands. To his father, Shi Nuan was not worth anything at all.


    The truth was that Shi Nuan did have the Shi family¡¯spany stocks in her hands. In fact, her share


    might just be more than Shi Wei¡¯s. Hence, Fu Xicheng was in a dilemma as to whether or not tell Fu


    Yuqing about this. However, he did not dare to tell his father in the end. If Shi Nuan had really given


    thosepany stocks to other people, he and Shi Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to get married anyway.


    Just as he was deep in these thoughts, Shi Nuan walked into the venue. She registered her name at


    the entrance and presented a red packet.


    Known for her extravagance, Shi Wei was also excited to show off her newly elevated status. Hence,


    most of their university mates were in attendance. Everyone was there because of Fu Chengyan. As


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s uncle, Fu Chengyan was definitely expected to attend the wedding.


    As long as they could get towork with Fu Chengyan, the sky would be the limit for their futures.


    Shi Nuan was alreadymunicating with Song Rongrong and Su Yian before she arrived. Knowing


    that they were already there, she looked around for them hurriedly. Lo and behold, she saw the two of


    them snacking at a corner. Hence, she went up to them happily.


    Fu Xicheng was chatting with several guests when he saw Shi Nuane in. Just as he was about to


    excuse himself to go to her, there were simply too many guests who wanted to speak to him, making


    that an impossible mission.


    By then, Shi Nuan was already with Song Rongrong and Su Yian. ¡°How are you girls eating already?¡±


    ¡°What else is there to do apart from eating?¡± Song Rongrong shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Unless you


    want us to be like them?¡± She pointed at their ex-ssmates. ¡°Look at them, all trying to suck up to the


    rich people. Tsk tsk!¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head and chuckled while picking up a tart from Song Rongrong¡¯s te. ¡°You are


    right.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your hubby? Why are you here all alone?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon!¡± Shi Nuan replied. ¡°He definitely has to be here for asions like this, but not


    many people know about our rtionship, and neither do I want to let people know about it.¡±


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian both nodded their heads and mimed zipping up their lips.


    Suddenly, Song Rongrong shouted out in surprise, ¡°Your husband is here!¡±


    She pointed at the entrance, where Fu Chengyan¡¯s arrival had already caused amotion. Not all the


    people in the crowd knew who Fu Chengyan was. However, the sight of his unique outfit and the fact


    that people were thronging him piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity about his identity.


    Fu Yuqing and Shi Qingzheng rushed over to greet him too. ¡°Brother, here you are!¡± Immediately,


    everyone began to discuss the rtionship between Fu Chengyan and Fu Yuqing.


    Fu Chengyan shot a cold nce at Fu Yuqing. When he raised his hand slightly, Zhou Zheng instantly


    stepped forward to hand him a red packet.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled upwards a little with his icy stare rendering his expression unreadable.


    Nobody dared toment much on Fu Yuqing¡¯s attempt to im kinship, but everyone noticed that Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s reaction was rather cold.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Somehow, under Fu Chengyan¡¯s re, Fu Yuqing began to feel a little fearful. However, Shi Jingzheng


    kept sizing up this extraordinary man. She couldn¡¯t help but exim to herself, how is there still such a


    man in this world?


    While Fu Xicheng seemed not bad, he was nothing next to Fu Chengyan.


    With a vague smile, Fu Chengyan handed the red packet to Shi Jingzheng. ¡°Congrattions on your


    daughter¡¯s marriage, Mr. Shi.¡± He said. Everyone held their breath as they could not quite understand


    what Fu Chengyan meant.


    Clearly, both Fu Chengyan and Fu Yuqing shared the same surname. Were they not rted? Did Fu


    Chengyane here because of the Shi family?


    Shi Jingzheng was rather surprised, as he did not quite know this young man before him. On the other


    hand, Fu Yuqing¡¯s face was frozen with embarrassment. Of course he was angry, since he had been


    completely looked over, but he could only suppress his true feelings.


    Fu Chengyan nced casually at the crowd and said, ¡°Oh yes, is Old Mr. Shi here? I had a really good


    conversation with him just a few days ago, and we were supposed to have another battle of chess


    today.¡±


    Everyone was surprised once again. He yed chess with Old Mr. Shi? Clearly, Old Mr. Shi was the


    reason why he was here!

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 142

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 142


    Even though Shi Jingzheng was taken aback, he still controlled his emotions for the special asion.


    At the same time, he recalled that Fu Chengyan hade over to send a birthday gift to the old man


    during his birthday. Now that he mentioned ying chess with the old man, they must have been


    meeting up on their own.


    The more he thought, he concluded that his father and Fu Chengyan must be friends. However, while


    the old man had been going out a lot recently, he never mentioned this to him at all.


    Shi Jingzheng sized up Fu Chengyan and said, ¡°My father is resting inside. Would you like to have a


    chat with him?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll excuse myself then!¡±


    From the moment he stepped into the venue, Fu Chengyan had not acknowledged Fu Yuqing at all. He


    merely nced at Zhou Zheng before leaving. Zhou Zheng then handed a gift box to Shi Jingzheng.


    ¡°This is Master Chengyan¡¯s wedding gift to Ms. Shi and Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you, Mr. Fu!¡± With one look, someone immediately stepped forward to help Shi Jingzheng


    with the gift.


    Fu Yuqing stared at Fu Chengyan and Zhou Zheng¡¯s back view grimly with his clenched fists.


    He had not expected Fu Chengyan to snub him like this in front of so many people. He had already


    taken the initiative to greet him, but Fu Chengyan hadpletely ignored him, much to his chagrin.


    Fu Yuqing feltpletely embarrassed at the way all eyes fell on him. However, Fu Chengyan was


    warmer to Shi Jingzheng.


    Fu Yuqing nced at Shi Jingzheng. Even though they were inws now, he still felt that he had lost


    his pride. He had thought that Fu Chengyan was here to support him, only to have theplete


    opposite happen instead.


    There was no way Fu Yuqing could ept this. He was going to use this asion to get closer to Fu


    Chengyan but it did note to fruition.


    Looking at Fu Yuqing¡¯s stony face as he recalled the earlier situation, Shi Jingzheng could piece the


    puzzle together.


    Fu Chengyan was escorted to Shi Yunsheng¡¯s room by the hotel manager. Even though Shi Yunsheng


    was at the wedding, due to his age, he did not want to tire himself out by entertaining the guests.


    Hence, Shi Jingzheng booked a room for him.


    As the hotel manager escorted Fu Chengyan, he could not help but size him up along the way. Who


    had not heard of Fu Chengyan in Jiang City? However, very few had the chance to meet him in person.


    Of course everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued as the famous Master Chengyan finally appeared.


    He pushed the door open and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Old Mr. Shi is right inside.¡±


    Fu Chengyan sent him a sweeping nce before stepping into the room. Shi Yunsheng was indeed


    resting in this room. However, there was one more person in the room: Jiang Shizheng.


    The two of them were engaged in a game of chess when they both looked up. They then put down their


    chess pieces when they saw that it was Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan, you are here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Granddad, Grandpa!¡± Fu Chengyan replied while walking up to them. He removed his jacket and


    draped it casually over his arm before standing next to the old men. ¡°So you are ying chess?¡± He


    took a nce at the game and smiled as he realized that it was a close fight. ¡°Both of you sure are


    early!¡±


    Shi Yunsheng smiled as he invited Fu Chengyan to take a seat. ¡°We are not that early. I wasn¡¯t


    nning oning, but I was worried because I knew that Nuan would definitely want to be here!¡± Shi


    Yunsheng sighed as he looked around. ¡°Where is that girl?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shed a small smile. ¡°Outside. We didn¡¯te together.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng looked up with a stony face. ¡°Come on, are you messing around just like Nuan? How


    much longer do you want to dy your wedding? Don¡¯t tell me that this is up to Nuan. As a man, if you


    aren¡¯t in agreement, what can Nuan do?¡±


    The thought of Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei together just angered Jiang Shizheng. Even though Shi Wei


    was his granddaughter as well, he saw for himself that she had been especially loved and spoilt since


    she was little, and it was not like she would miss the attention of an old man like himself. However, it


    was different for Shi Nuan who had been treatedpletely differently since she was a child. Because


    of this, Jiang Shizheng became more and more disapproving of the Shi family, even towards his own


    daughter Jiang Yu.


    Instead of being offended, Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Grandpa, you are absolutely right. I really have not


    handled this matter properly. It¡¯s just that Nuan is worried that if others know about our marriage, there


    will be peoplee looking for me.¡± He said calmly and unaffectedly. ¡°Grandpa, you know very well


    that I don¡¯t mind it at all, or else I wouldn¡¯t have chosen to marry Nuan. However, Nuan still needs


    some time to adjust herself.¡±


    Fu Chengyan continued confidently and calmly. However, Jiang Shizheng was not in that good a mood.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this all about Nuan¡¯s own stubbornness? Moreover, this problem that she is worried about will


    always remain. That is your identity and it can never change.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, trust me, it won¡¯t take that long.¡± Fu Chengyan whispered confidently. ¡°I never engage


    myself in a losing battle.¡±


    ¡°Get Nuan in here! I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time.¡± Jiang Shizheng knew very well that this student of


    his was very independent and opinionated, therefore he had no intention of changing his mind.


    However, because Shi Nuan was his granddaughter, he still felt that he should be doing something.


    Fu Chengyan smiled as he pulled out his phone and gave Shi Nuan a call.


    Shi Nuan had juste out of the bathroom when she ran into Fu Xicheng. He stopped her at her


    tracks and stared steadily at her.


    Shi Nuan felt extremely ufortable with that, so she said coldly, ¡°Excuse me!¡±


    He refused to let her go. ¡°Nuan, I need to talk to you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything for us to talk about.¡± Shi Nuan refused to give Fu Xicheng the time of


    day. To her, they had no more ties to each other, so she was no longer obliged to be nice to him, let


    alone have a chat with him. ¡°Excuse me, I said!¡±


    ¡°No, Nuan, I know you still care for me. Look, aren¡¯t you here for my wedding? If you didn¡¯t care for me,


    you wouldn¡¯t be here at all!¡± Fu Xicheng continued to speak self-indulgently. ¡°Nuan, actually I¡­.¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± Shi Nuan interrupted him exasperatedly and frowned at him. ¡°Fu Xicheng, you are really quite a


    funny guy, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m not sure what your brain is made of, but isn¡¯t it perfectly normal for me to


    attend my own sister¡¯s wedding? I am just here to give her my blessings, and it has absolutely nothing


    to do with you.¡± Shi Nuan spoke resolutely, with no trace of affection that she used to have for him. It


    was as if she was just looking at any ordinary person, but an ordinary person that annoyed her as well.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to think so much. To me, you are merely a stranger. Now, this stranger is about


    to be my brother-inw, that¡¯s it!¡±


    Shi Nuan then attempted to walk around him to leave, only to have him grab her arm to stop her. ¡°I


    don¡¯t believe you, Nuan. You still love me. There is no way you could have forgotten about us. We were


    together for three years. Three whole years! I know you are not that kind of cruel person. Listen to me,


    Nuan, just say that you still love me, and I¡¯ll marry you right away.¡±


    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Shi Nuan shook off Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand immediately. ¡°You may be crazy but I am not.


    The whole of Jiang City knows of your big fat wedding, and now you want to walk out on your bride?


    Do you even know what you are doing here?¡±


    ¡°I thought that you were just irresponsible towards me, but as it turns out, you are simply a man with no


    honor. Shi Wei was the one that you wanted to marry, but here you are telling me that you want to walk


    out of your own wedding? Fu Xicheng, you are really not a man. Where is your sense of


    responsibility?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes werepletely ice cold now. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. This is Shi Wei¡¯s


    and your wedding. You should be out there, not here with me. Get off me!¡±


    No matter what, Fu Xicheng refused to give way, and Shi Nuan¡¯s patience was wearing thin. At this


    very moment, her phone rang, so she stepped back to fish her phone out of her bag. She hesitated


    when she saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s number, but she still picked up the call. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°At the bathroom!¡± Shi Nuan said. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with Granddad and Grandpa. They want to see you.¡± Fu Chengyan continued. ¡°Is someone there


    with you?¡±


    Shi Nuan could not help but gasp at his ability to predict. As Fu Xicheng was still there, she could not


    help but reply in a rather annoyed fashion, ¡°Mmhmm, my brother-inw is here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened and everything suddenly froze around him. ¡°Stay there and wait for me.


    I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­no¡­.¡± Before Shi Nuan could finish talking, Fu Chengyan had already hung up.


    Shi Nuan stared dumbfoundedly at the phone for a while as she did not know what to do at all. Fu


    Xicheng was still here. Will they begin to fight when Fu Chengyan gets here? Moreover, based on her


    current rtionship with Fu Chengyan¡­¡­


    ¡°Who called you?¡± Fu Xicheng suddenly leaned towards her, giving her such a big shock that she


    nearly dropped her phone. Shi Nuan immediately took two steps back and looked at Fu Xicheng


    defensively. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s none of my business? Nuan, I am your¡­.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Shi Nuan interrupted him through gritted teeth. ¡°I know you are my brother-inw, so


    there is no need to keep reminding me of that. Anyway, so what if you are my brother-inw? It does


    not mean that I am obliged to report every phone call to you!¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan!¡± Fu Xicheng sped her hand and gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you have to speak to me like this?


    You know how I feel about you, so why are you treating me like this? Don¡¯t tell me that you really have


    someone else in your life now?¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Shi Nuan felt very ufortable with Fu Xicheng holding her wrists so tightly. ¡°What are


    you doing, Fu Xicheng? Let me go! You know very well that since you have chosen Shi Wei, there can


    never be anything else between you and I. Let me go!¡±


    Shi Nuan growled but Fu Xicheng still refused to let go. ¡°Shi Nuan, you are mine. Let me make myself


    clear: I am not letting you go, not in this lifetime!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Both Fu Xicheng and Shi Nuan was shocked by Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold voice. In fact, Fu Xicheng was so


    stunned by his appearance that Shi Nuan took the opportunity to push him away and walk up to Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked down at Shi Nuan¡¯s face and his eyes immediately darkened as he spotted the


    red marks on her wrist. ¡°Ms. Shi!¡±


    Fu Xicheng then looked at Fu Chengyan while he was still baffled. Why is he here? ¡±Uncle! What are


    you doing here?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 143

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 143


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes but his gaze was still upon Shi Nuan,pletely ignoring Fu Xicheng


    in the process. This made Fu Xicheng feel rather awkward, as he did not know what to say at all.


    Sensing the subtle unease in the atmosphere, Shi Nuan said, ¡°Mr. Fu? Why are you here?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he said, ¡°I was just having a chat with Old Mr. Shi where he


    brought you up, Ms. Shi.¡± He barely responded to her question, but she understood his meaning


    immediately. ¡°You are good friends with my Granddad? He had just given me a call just now, asking me


    to join him.¡±


    ¡°In that case, shall we?¡± Fu Chengyan said while Shi Nuan nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Of course Fu Xicheng was not about to let Shi Nuan leave so easily. ¡°Nuan!¡± He called out to her. ¡°You


    promised to talk this through with me.¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned at him. How could he still not give up, even with Fu Chengyan¡¯s appearance?


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly at that. Despite his mounting domineering aura, his expression


    remained unchanged. He then looked sharply at Fu Xicheng and said brusquely, ¡°If I remember


    correctly, you are getting married to the eldest Ms. Shi today. Instead of being at the hall as you should,


    here you are disturbing your sister-inw? That¡¯s rather strange, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    His tone was rather t, but still sounded authoritative nheless. This was especially so with the


    elevated pitch in his final sentence, which gave more effect to his authoritative presence.


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s heart thumped. Something felt strange, but he could not put his finger to it.


    He looked at Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan who were standing side by side. They weren¡¯t exactly stuck


    to each other, but there was not much distance between them either. Next to Fu Chengyan, Shi Nuan


    looked even more petite than ever, and the two of them looked strangely perfect for each other whilst


    side by side. A sense of crisis then rose within Fu Xicheng.


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s gaze fell upon the two of them. Even though he was not happy about it, he knew very well


    that Fu Chengyan had stated the truth. ¡°I¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯d look very good if the bridegroom is nowhere to be seen at the


    banquet hall.¡± Fu Chengyan said as he nced at Shi Nuan. ¡°Ms. Shi, shall we go?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my Granddad for a while.¡±


    ¡°Timing is perfect, because your Grandpa Jiang Shizheng is there too.¡± There was now a hint of


    gentleness in Fu Chengyan¡¯s otherwise cold voice. ¡°They are both so superb at chess, they make me


    feel ashamed of myself.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up to his eyes and said teasingly, ¡°Mr. Fu, you are too humble! Both my grandfathers


    are just ying around, how could theypare to you?¡±


    Fu Xicheng was both annoyed and frustrated at how theypletely ignored his presence. ¡°Uncle,


    you¡­.¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted his eyes and shot a nce at Fu Xicheng. ¡°Since it is your wedding, you should be


    ying your part, no? Did your father invite me here today to just watch you make a fool out of


    yourself?¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s face fell as he looked at Fu Chengyan, and took another look at Shi Nuan. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s


    not joke around. I¡¯ll be going out to entertain the guests now.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes grew a little colder as she watched Fu Xicheng walk away hurriedly. As she nced at


    her wrist which he had grabbed onto earlier, she headed to the bathroom to wash her hands again.


    When she came out, she saw Fu Chengyan standing at the door staring at her with his deep dark eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up but he didn¡¯t say much apart from ¡°Come here!¡± as he beckoned to her.


    Shi Nuan did not know why, but Fu Chengyan clutched her hand when she walked up to him.


    Compared to the chills she felt earlier, she currently felt nothing butfort and warmth.


    Shi Nuan looked down at Fu Chengyan¡¯s grip on her hand before looking up to his slightly curled up


    lips. ¡°You look like you are in a good mood?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyebrows raised a little as he stared at her smooth and fair hand. This man is just so


    strange sometimes. His temper is probably worse than women! She thought to herself.


    ¡°Come on, Granddad and Grandpa have been waiting for us for a long time!¡±


    On their way to Shi Yunsheng¡¯s room, Fu Chengyan never let go of Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. She wanted him


    to let go, but he was not having it. ¡°No one is going to see us here!¡±


    Fu Chengyan reached out to gently caress her forehead. ¡°What are you so worried about?¡±


    Shi Nuan had no choice but to let him hold her hand.


    When they arrived at Shi Yunsheng¡¯s room, the two old men were embroiled in a bitter battle. The


    game was so close they began to argue with each other, and neither of them was willing to back down


    at all.


    Shi Nuan could not help but burst out inughter, which stopped both Jiang Shizheng and Shi


    Yunsheng in their argument before looking at the two of them awkwardly.


    Shi Nuan was quite happy as she rarely had the opportunity to see this childish side of both her


    grandfathers, but she did not dare to be too obvious about it either. It was Fu Chengyan who walked in


    calmly while still holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Granddad, Grandpa, I¡¯ve brought Nuan with me.¡±


    ¡°Nuan! Come and sit here!¡± Shi Yunsheng beckoned to her. ¡°Come and sit next to Granddad.¡±


    ¡°Nuan,e and sit with Grandpa!¡± Jiang Shizheng refused to be left behind either.


    Shi Nuan was plunged into a dilemma as she looked at Shi Yunsheng and then turned to look at Jiang


    Shizheng. Finally, her eyes could only fall on Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he whispered a few words to Shi Nuan. She immediately


    smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and make some tea while you chat with Granddad and Grandpa!¡±


    Shi Nuan headed to the side table where she chose the tea leaves and set the kettle to boil. She then


    began to brew the tea earnestly.


    Shi Yunsheng and Jiang Shizheng¡¯s eyes met briefly before they both put down their chess pieces.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and take a seat!¡±


    The three men were deep in conversation while Shi Nuan made the tea patiently, forming a very


    harmonious scene indeed. However, before they knew it, the two old men began to argue again. Shi


    Nuan felt a little helpless but she was still rather amused by how sweet the situation was.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your tea, Granddad, Grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan handed the tea cups to Shi Yunsheng and Jiang


    Shizheng respectively. Then, she looked at Fu Chengyan and said, ¡°Yan.¡±


    When Fu Chengyan received the tea cup, his slim fingers brushed past Shi Nuan¡¯s fingers, which made


    her shiver a little before shooting him a disapproving re. Of course the two old men caught that little


    interaction. The sight of Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan behaving in this manner alleviated much of their


    initial worries.


    Even though they have never brought it up, they had been rather worried for Shi Nuan. After all, Fu


    Xicheng was her ex-boyfriend while Shi Wei was her sister. Of course she would be somewhat affected


    by this wedding. However, they might have been overthinking it. Now that she was with such an


    outstanding man, there was no reason for Shi Nuan to be affected by Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei¡¯s


    wedding at all.


    ¡°Nuan, I can finally rest easy.¡± Shi Yunsheng sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other wishes for now, apart from


    you and Yan¡¯s marriage¡­.¡±


    ¡°Granddad, Yan and I are married, aren¡¯t we?¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am really fine!¡±


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean that. Look, you two may be married, but you haven¡¯t had a wedding yet. Also,


    you haven¡¯t met the Fu family.¡± Shi Yunsheng¡¯s worry was echoed by Jiang Shizheng.


    Jiang Shicheng trusted Fu Yancheng, as he was his student after all. However, as this had to do with


    Shi Nuan¡¯s happiness, he had no choice but to worry for her. ¡°Shi is right. Both of us will continue to


    worry as long as you don¡¯t hold a wedding!¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head and looked at Fu Chengyan imploringly. However, not only did he not help


    her, he responded with a quizzical look at her. Shi Nuan bit her lips as she felt like she had been


    pushed to a corner. She was at a loss now.


    ¡°Granddad, Grandpa, didn¡¯t I tell you this already? Yan and I don¡¯t really need a wedding. Yan and


    I¡­.we¡­.¡±


    ¡°Granddad, Grandpa!¡± Finally, Fu Chengyan could not bear to see her in this dilemma anymore. He


    rested his hand over her hand and said calmly, ¡°We will definitely hold a wedding, so that I can let


    everyone know that Nuan is my wife. However, before we can do that, Nuan needs to cross several


    hurdles first. I can help her with some of them, but she will still need to finish the rest by herself.¡±


    He spoke in a calm and collected manner, and did not hesitate at all in front of the older men.


    ¡°Promises can be too burdensome, but they can also be too fickle. I don¡¯t make promises easily, but I


    will use my actions to show you that Nuan has married the right man. Yes, Nuan has her concerns, but


    we are a married couple, so we will bear the burdens together. Since she is not willing to hold a


    wedding now, I have chosen to respect her feelings.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up to Fu Chengyan with gratitude in her eyes.


    She knew that both her grandfathers¡¯ concerns were normal now that she had married Fu Chengyan.


    She also knew that Fu Chengyan wanted nothing more than to have their rtionship out in the open.


    However, he was forced to consider her feelings first.


    Shi Nuan put her hand over Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand this time. ¡°Yan, thank you!¡±


    Shi Yunsheng and Jiang Shizheng were both taken aback, as they had not expected Fu Chengyan to


    say something like that. Both of them shook their heads. ¡°Alright, alright, we are too old to meddle with


    you young people and your viewpoints. However, Yan, you must treat Nuan well. She is a very kind and


    forgiving person, so while she may not take certain things to heart, not everyone else behaves the


    same way. You know what I am talking about?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. Granddad, Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I ammitted to protect Nuan for


    the rest of my life, and I will definitely not allow anyone to hurt her.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good to hear that!¡±


    ¡°Hey, why are you guys so serious? Look at me, I am the main subject of your discussion and I haven¡¯t


    said anything yet!¡± Shi Nuan saw that the atmosphere was getting rather tense, so she quickly chimed


    in. ¡°Granddad, Grandpa, after some time when Yan¡¯s and my rtionship stabilize a little, we will


    definitely hold a wedding. That¡¯d be fine, right?¡±


    Shi Nuan refilled their teacups. ¡°It¡¯s Shi Wei¡¯s wedding today. Granddad, Grandpa, you two are really


    not going out there to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Hrrmph, take a look? They probably don¡¯t want to see us two wretched old men, for fear that we will


    disrupt them!¡± Jiang Shizheng¡¯s temper was threatening to re up as he harrumphed coldly. He knew


    his daughter a little too well. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while before going out, so that we don¡¯t be annoyed by


    what we see!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 144

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 144


    Shi Wei had coincidentally gone to the restroom when Shi Nuan went, so the former watched


    everything unfold before her eyes. Shi Wei was upset to see that Fu Xicheng still missed Shi Nuan.


    The woman was fuming and prepared to charge towards them, but someone grabbed her arm.


    Shi Wei swiftly turned to look at the culprit and was surprised to see that it was Anna. ¡°Why are you


    holding me back?¡±


    Anna dragged her to a corner. It was obvious that Anna had reapplied her makeup, but the scar on her


    face was still barely visible, so Shi Wei was scared. The fear on Shi Wei¡¯s face did not escape Anna, so


    thetter scoffed at her quietly. She said, ¡°What can you do if you go up to him right now?¡±


    Anna checked their surroundings surreptitiously. When she saw that Fu Chengyan had left, she exited


    the restroom, dragging Shi Wei behind her. ¡°Today¡¯s your wedding. If you make a scene now, everyone


    is going tough at you. You literally just got married! So, if you create a ruckus about this, it¡¯s going to


    embarrass the Fu family.¡±


    Shi Wei calmed down after listening to Anna¡¯s analysis. She then looked at Anna dubiously.


    While Anna¡¯s reasoning made sense, it was unlike her to think so far ahead which was why Shi Wei


    had qualms about her advice. Anna¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw how Shi Wei was looking at


    her, but she smirked and said, ¡°Your next line is ¡®When did you be so smart?¡¯¡°


    ¡°When did you¡­¡± What? Shi Wei felt as if she had been seen through, but she shook her head and


    vehemently denied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that, Anna. Don¡¯t take this the wrong way.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re friends, so I won¡¯t me you for this. I used to be a stupid woman, so I got set up by that


    evil woman, Shi Nuan. I learned to be more alert then on.¡±


    Anna then sized Shi Wei up, and when she saw thetter letting her guard down, she sneered


    internally before assuring Shi Wei, ¡°We¡¯ll take this up with her eventually. Now, your mission is to lock


    Fu Xicheng down, have him wrapped around your finger. If you guys get married, there¡¯s no need to


    fear Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I wasn¡¯t thinking straight.¡± Shi Wei was furious earlier, but she had sobered up from


    Anna¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Anna.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± They left with their arms linked together, but all Anna could think of was that Fu Chengyan did


    seem rted to Shi Nuan somehow. No wonder my brother asked me not to cross Shi Nuan. I don¡¯t


    want to cross her if Fu Chengyan has her back.


    Anna shuddered. She didn¡¯t want to go through that night a second time. Her brother had told her that


    Fu Chengyan had promised to help the An Group from now on, so he asked her toy low and not


    make any rash moves.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Wei felt that something was off with Anna as her face was drained of color. ¡°Are


    you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Anna said, ¡°The wedding hasn¡¯t begun yet, so you should go to the waiting room. I¡¯ll go to


    the hall and watch Fu Xicheng for you.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Anna left Shi in the waiting room. The moment Anna was out of her sight, Shi Wei quickly made a


    phone call to Jiang Yu, ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why did you call me? I¡¯m busy as heck outside there. Just stay here if you have


    nothing to say, or just call your friends over.¡± When Jiang Yu walked in and saw Shi Wei reclining on


    the sofa, the woman felt frustrated.


    Shi Wei quickly stood up once Jiang Yu made her appearance. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, mom. I won¡¯t be


    at peace as long as that bi*ch, Shi Nuan isn¡¯t married.¡± She forced her next words through gritted teeth,


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you promise to help me?¡±


    ¡°Why the rush? When have I ever gone back on my promises?¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°Did something


    happen?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Wei angrily recounted what she saw at the restroom, but she omitted the fact that Fu


    Chengyan had been there too. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes gleamed after hearing that, and she clenched her fists.


    ¡°How dare that little b*tch do this? Looks like I have to chase her out!¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°I think so too, mom. Xicheng will always think about her as long as she remains single. Do you know


    what he said just now? He said if she agreed to it, he would cancel his wedding with me and marry her


    instead. They obviously don¡¯t care about me, you, or the Shi family at all.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll settle this as soon as possible. Just get ready for now. Nobody can ruin your marriage.¡± She


    would never allow Shi Nuan to ruin her beloved daughter¡¯s marriage.


    Jiang Yu pulled out her phone and dialed a number the moment she left the waiting room. ¡°Hey,


    Yunwan, is he here? He is? That¡¯s great to hear! We did say that they would make a cute couple. It¡¯s


    lucky we¡¯ve decided that they¡¯re going to marry each other when they grow up. Oh, okay, I¡¯ll be waiting


    then.¡±


    Jiang Yu narrowed her eyes and hung up. ¡°Well, that little b*tch got something good,¡± she snorted, ¡°But


    it¡¯ll be good for the Shi family if Shi Nuan were to marry him.¡± There was a conniving glint in her beady


    eyes.


    Shi Jingzheng red at her when he saw her return to the main lobby. ¡°Where did you go? Don¡¯t you


    know what time it is?¡±


    ¡°Where else could I have gone? I went to check up on Wei. I have to watch over her during her


    wedding ¨C I am her mother after all.¡± Jiang Yu pouted. ¡°I heard them saying that Fu Yuqing is


    dissatisfied with you. What happened?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? Guess who came just now?¡± Shi Jingzheng asked as a smile bloomed across


    his face. ¡°Fu Chengyan did.¡±


    Fu Chengyan?


    Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Where is he?¡± She had not seen him although she had been in the hall most of


    the time.


    ¡°He went to the old man,¡± Shi Jingzheng beamed, confusing Jiang Yu. ¡°Why did he go to the old man?


    And what does it have to do with Fu Yuqing being displeased with you?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng snorted. He then whispered something to her, and her eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re saying that


    Fu Chengyan came not for Fu Yuqing, but for the old master?¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How did he


    get to know Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°I am not too sure about that. Probably during his birthday. The old master went out a few times after


    that, no? I think he went to meet Fu Chengyan. Yu, I think our family is going to be rich now!¡± Shi


    Jingzheng eximed, unable to contain his excitement. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darted around as she thought


    about it, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Wei likes Fu Xicheng. If she likes Fu Chengyan¡­¡±


    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t continue, but Shi Jingzheng knew what she was trying to say. ¡°W-What about Shi Nuan


    then?¡± He tentatively suggested.


    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yu refused without even thinking. ¡°Fu Chengyan is a powerful man, but Shi Nuan isn¡¯t. She


    is not worthy of him.¡± More importantly, if she marries Fu Chengyan, then Shi Wei is going to be lower


    than her in terms of social status. Jiang Yu would never agree to that. That little bi*ch doesn¡¯t have the


    right to marry Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m doing this for our family¡¯s own good. If we manage to get rted to Fu


    Chengyan, that means we¡¯ll have ties with one of the four big families of Jiang City. Not everyone has


    the privilege to say that.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yu clenched her jaw and whispered, ¡°I will match Shi Nuan up with another person. He¡¯ll


    come in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The Su family, also one of the four big families. Do you remember how I saved a woman when I was


    young?¡± Jiang Yu smiled. ¡°She¡¯s the young miss of the Su family, Su Yunwan. I heard that her son is a


    mysterious one. Not many have seen him before. When I saved her back then, she promised me


    something.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve arranged for Shi Nuan to marry Su Yunwan¡¯s son?¡± Shi Jingzheng asked, his


    eyes shone with greed.


    Even if he¡¯s no Fu Chengyan, anyone is fine, as long as they can help my family. Shi Jingzheng


    thought about it and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay attention, then. He¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I called Su Yunwan earlier. She said her son woulde today,¡± Jiang Yu said


    confidently. Even though having Shi Nuan marry Su Yunwan¡¯s son was being too nice to that little brat,


    she figured that it was eptable if it meant that the Shi family would have an alliance with the Su


    family.


    Shi Wei¡¯s wedding started at seven, sharp. There weren¡¯t a lot of people during the exchange of vows


    in the church that morning, so Shi Nuan didn¡¯t go. She was here for the banquet with Fu Chengyan. At


    this moment, Shi Wei made her grand entrance with Su Su¡¯s help. Since there were a lot of people


    there, Shi Wei didn¡¯t have the time to care about Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan and the others left the waiting room. She was holding Shi Yunsheng, while Fu Chengyan


    walked with Jiang Shizheng. They were chatting all the way, with Fu Chengyan humbly listening and


    responding with poise.


    The chatter in the hall died down when they walked in, for their little group was a bizarre matchup. The


    young couple were each standing by an elder, and it was a harmonious sight. They looked like a family


    ¨C any outsider who didn¡¯t know better would think so.


    Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng were giving a toast, but they turned to at Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan when


    entered. Even though Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan had no interaction, they looked so matching


    together. Shi Wei looked at Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand, and she noticed he was gripping his ss tightly, his


    gaze furious. Shi Wei was stunned, but still she went ahead and held his hand. ¡°Why are you just


    standing there, Xicheng? Let¡¯s go and give a toast to grandpa.¡±


    Fu Xicheng looked at Shi Wei,plex emotions churning in his eyes. He was still greatly displeased.


    For some inexplicable reason, Fu Xicheng felt like Shi Nuan was drifting away from him, and their


    rtionship had be strained to the point of no return. Nuan! Fu Xicheng called her name silently


    as he followed Shi Wei, who was stalking towards them.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 145

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 145


    It was a full house now, and almost everyone had arrived. The guests saw Shi Nuan escorting Shi


    Yunsheng to his seat in a quiet corner while Fu Chengyan and Jiang Shizheng sat down too. Since Fu


    Chengyan wasn¡¯t someone who could be ignored, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him no matter where he


    went. Thanks to him, Shi Nuan was the center of attention too.


    Everyone was talking about the girl who was holding Shi Yunsheng. Some knew her, so they started


    discussing among themselves. They noticed Fu Chengyan sitting with Shi Yunsheng and Jiang


    Shizheng, so they deduced that the two elderly men were trying to match the girl with Fu Chengyan.


    When Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng came over, they overheard the conversation and gripped their sses


    tightly, distaste apparent on their faces.


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re here!¡± Shi Wei went up to them, holding Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand. She was all smiles.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too, Nuan.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng and Jiang Shizheng nodded in acknowledgement, but they said nothing. Shi Wei went to


    stand beside Shi Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m d you came, Shi Nuan.¡± She then looked at Fu Chengyan and greeted,


    ¡°You¡¯re here too, uncle.¡±


    Shi Nuan almost couldn¡¯t hold herugh in. She looked at Shi Wei, then at Fu Chengyan. Shi Wei was


    delighted to see Fu Chengyan, and she tried strike a conversation with him, but the man ignored her


    and didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. That embarrassed both Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng.


    Fu Xicheng looked at Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan. He heard what the guests had said, but he didn¡¯t


    believe the old master had this idea in mind. Besides, he understood Fu Chengyan¡¯s character ¨C he


    detested it when people interfered with his business. However, Fu Chengyan¡¯s attitude today baffled


    him.


    ¡°Hello, uncle.¡± Fu Xicheng then approached him and poured some wine for Fu Chengyan. ¡°Thank you


    foring to my wedding.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and nced over Fu Xicheng. ¡°Congrattions on your wedding,¡± he replied.


    Then, the man tapped on the table. ¡°I have to drive hometer, so I can¡¯t drink any alcoholic beverages.


    Zhou Zheng!¡±


    The moment Fu Chengyan called him, Zhou Zheng replied, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    With just a look from Fu Chenyan, Zhou Zheng took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to


    Fu Xicheng. ¡°This is Mr. Fu¡¯s gift for you, Ms. Shi and Mr. Fu. Congrattions on your wedding.¡±


    Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei looked at each other before epting it. ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s your wedding, so you should entertain the guests. Don¡¯t spend too much


    time on me. I¡¯ll talk with Mr. Shi and Mr. Jiang.¡± With that said, he turned away and ignored the pair.


    Fu Xicheng noticed the obvious ¡®leave us¡¯ Fu Chengyan was hinting at. The man looked at Shi Nuan,


    reluctant to leave, but he saw that Shi Nuan too paid him no heed. It angered him further, but he


    suppressed his fury as there were many guests around, witnessing this exchange.


    ¡°Wei and I will be taking our leave, then. Please excuse us.¡±


    Shi Wei was standing beside him, feeling disgruntled. It was her wedding, but she felt that Shi Nuan


    and Fu Chengyan had stolen the limelight. Also, isn¡¯t Shi Nuan supposed to feel sad? Why does she


    look like she¡¯s okay?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wish me, Nuan? It¡¯s my wedding today.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up with a teacup in her hand. The woman was surprised to hear that from Shi Wei, but


    she smiled courteously andplied, ¡°Since it¡¯s your wedding today, I have to wish you something,


    sister.¡± Shi Nuan then poured some tea and handed it to Shi Wei. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling unwelltely, so I


    can¡¯t have any alcohol. Siblings face everything together, they say, so let¡¯s down this cup of tea.¡± Shi


    Nuan raised her cup of tea. ¡°I wish you all the best in your wedding, and till death do you part,¡± Shi


    Nuan said it warmly. She was genuinely wishing for their loving future, nothing else.


    Even so, Shi Wei still felt uneasy. No matter what Shi Nuan said, she would still think that her sister


    was mocking her and cursing her. Shi Wei raised her cup, but her attention was on Shi Nuan¡¯s face, as


    if she wanted to glean something from her expression to satisfy her ego.


    Shi Nuan arched an eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink it, Wei?¡±


    Shi Wei downed it. ¡°Thank you for your blessing, Nuan. Don¡¯t worry. Now that you¡¯ve given me your


    most beloved person, I¡¯ll protect him to the best of my abilities. I won¡¯t let him get snatched away.¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. She felt uneasy listening to what Shi Wei had said. Next to her, Fu Chengyan felt


    disgust roil in his stomach. He narrowed his eyes, his gaze darting between the sisters. He face was


    cial, and he emanated iciness, affecting everyone around the table.


    Everyone settled their gaze on Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan was taken aback, but she chuckled at Shi Wei¡¯s provocation. ¡°Of course you have to treasure


    your love, Wei. Keep him close and don¡¯t let him go.¡± With nothing more to say to her sister, Shi Nuan


    sat down and looked at Shi Yunsheng. Noticing that the old man looked livid, Shi Nuan patted his hand.


    ¡°Would you like some tea, grandpa?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng snapped out of it and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Shi Nuan was smiling.


    ¡°Sure. Can you pour some for the both of us?¡± Fine, since she doesn¡¯t mind it, I shouldn¡¯t interfere.


    ¡°Wei, go and entertain the other guests with Xicheng.¡± Shi Yunsheng sighed after seeing them leave,


    feeling dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you have to go through this.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curved up into a gracious smile. ¡°Not at all. All the people I love are here now, so


    there¡¯s really nothing to be upset about.¡± Her eyes shone with contentment and they conveyed her


    sincerity.


    The old men smiled at each other in resignation, then they looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Hear that,


    Chengyan? Everyone here is her beloved.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course she loves both of her grandpas,¡± Fu Chengyan said warmly. He then turned to look at


    Shi Nuan and found her staring at him as well. They locked eyes and neither could tear their gaze


    away.


    Song Rongrong, Su Yian, and a few of their friends were at another table. After they saw what


    happened, they started to gossip about it. ¡°I think something¡¯s really off with the sisters.¡±


    ¡°So what? Haven¡¯t you heard?¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, who¡¯s that guy at Shi Nuan¡¯s table? He¡¯s so young and handsome. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s


    anyone here who looks better than him. Plus, I think they¡¯re afraid of him.¡±


    When they saw Song Rongrong and Su Yian munching on the sunflower seeds, they leaned towards


    them. ¡°Why are you two so quiet? Isn¡¯t she your best friend? Who is that man to her?¡±


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian looked at each other, and raised their eyebrows, prompting each other to


    exin. Song Rongrong gave in and chuckled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys listening? Even Shi Wei¡¯s husband


    had to call him his uncle. The strange thing is, as far as I am concerned, Fu Xicheng doesn¡¯t have any


    uncles. Oh, right, back at the gathering, everyone said Shi Wei was working at a newpany. I


    remember hearing her say that the CEO is her husband¡¯s uncle.¡±


    ¡°Hah, are you kidding me? He can¡¯t be Xicheng¡¯s uncle. He¡¯s too young!¡± Everyone had guessed who


    Fu Chengyan was, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be this young. ¡°Wait, what were you saying, Song


    Rongrong? Are you saying that even though Shi Wei calls him her uncle, he¡¯s not acknowledging her


    as his niece?¡±


    Song Rongrong smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I know nothing at all.¡±


    Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng went around to entertain a few more tables of guests after that. Shi Wei had


    had too much to drink, so she was wobbling in her heels. The woman leaned against Fu Xicheng, held


    his arm and pressed her chest against his. ¡°Are you upset, Xicheng?¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew what Shi Wei was doing, but he removed her hand


    anyway. ¡°There are a lot of people here. What are you doing?¡±


    Shi Wei pouted, ¡°Today¡¯s our wedding, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re too happy about it.¡±


    ¡°No, I am happy.¡± Fu Xicheng¡¯s patience was already running thin, but Shi Wei chose now of all times


    to throw a tantrum. ¡°I¡¯m just tired. We entertained a lot of guests today.¡± He looked down at her


    reddened face, which seemed to be the aftermath of too much alcohol. ¡°I can bring you in to rest if you


    don¡¯t feel well.¡±


    ¡°I want you, Xicheng.¡± She stood on her tiptoes and breathed into his ear. Fu Xicheng¡¯s gaze darkened,


    and he gulped. ¡°Wei!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me, Xicheng?¡± Shi Wei then slid her hand into his tuxedo. Fu Xicheng panicked, then


    he quickly stopped her hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you inside now.¡±


    Shi Wei smiled smugly. She knew he couldn¡¯t resist her. After being with him for so long, she knew


    exactly what he was thinking.


    Fu Xicheng bumped into Shi Wei¡¯s parents as he took her away. ¡°Dad, mom, Wei drank more than she


    could handle, so I¡¯ll take her inside to rest. We might need you to entertain the guests for us.¡±


    Jiang Yu quickly looked at Shi Wei. ¡°Are you alright? Don¡¯t drink if you can¡¯t handle it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom.¡± Shi Wei leaned closer to her mother. ¡°Is he not here yet, mom? Match him up with Shi


    Nuan. It¡¯s best if you can announce their marriage right away. You have to make her marry that man.¡±


    Shi Wei couldn¡¯t wait for it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m doing it for you.¡± Jiang Yu patted her back and looked at Fu Xicheng. ¡°She¡¯s yours from


    now on, Xicheng. Treat her nicely.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± After Jiang Yu saw them off, she looked at her husband. ¡°What are you looking at?


    Entertain the guests!¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Even though it was a whisper, he heard fragments of the conversation just now.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°Su Yunwan¡¯s son is here. I have to introduce Shi Nuan to him.¡± She went toward where Shi Nuan was


    sitting.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Dad, Mr. Fu,¡± Jiang Yu greeted them briefly and looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Shi Nuan stood up and greeted her.


    Jiang Yu dared not do anything outrageous before Shi Yunsheng and Jiang Shizheng. However, she


    scrutinized Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan, then the woman approached the former. ¡°I need to talk to you


    about something, Nuan. Can youe with me?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 146

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 146


    Shi Nuan was taken aback by Jiang Yu¡¯s sudden request. It hadn¡¯t been long since Shi Wei had left,


    and now her mother was here. She would truly be a fool if she didn¡¯t know that they had something up


    their sleeves.


    She looked at Jiang Yu meaningfully. For some reason, Jiang Yu squirmed under Shi Nuan¡¯s


    interrogative gaze, but she quicklyposed herself. She looked around the table and said, ¡°It has


    been a while since I saw you, Nuan. Why? You don¡¯t even want to talk to me?¡±


    Shi Nuan sneered internally. Well, what an Oscar-worthy act, Jiang Yu. I wonder if you¡¯ve learned it


    from your daughter, or perhaps it¡¯s the other way around? She swept her gaze over Jiang Yu and


    remained in her seat.


    Jiang Yu was angered, but she couldn¡¯t show it, for Shi Yunsheng, Jiang Shizheng, and even Fu


    Chengyan were here. The woman smiled. ¡°I have something to give you, Nuan. Your sister is married


    now, so you¡¯re the only one I worry about. It has been a while since I talked to you. You¡¯re always so


    busy and not at home.¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Jiang Shizheng interrupted her impatiently. ¡°You couldn¡¯t be a good mother to her, so how


    dare you criticize her? Is it not your fault my granddaughter chose to leave the family?¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Jiang Yu did not expect her father to reprimand her in public, but since he was her father, she


    couldn¡¯t talk back. So, the woman shamelessly vented her anger on Shi Nuan. ¡°What are you talking


    about? Shi Nuan¡¯s my daughter. How can you use me of doing that?


    Dad, tell him how I usually treat Nuan. You know I¡¯m kind to her.¡± Jiang Yu looked at Shi Yunsheng.


    She thought Shi Yunsheng wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of Jiang Shizheng, so he


    couldn¡¯t side with thetter.


    However, she was severely mistaken. Even though the old men did not get along well, they could work


    together for Shi Nuan.


    Shi Yunsheng looked upset. ¡°It¡¯s Wei¡¯s big day today. Why are you asking for Nuan instead of helping


    with the wedding? There are a lot of guests for you to greet, so busy yourself with that!¡±


    ¡°Father, dad.¡± Jiang Yu was angry and frantic, but she couldn¡¯t give up now. Just then, her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello, Yunwan? Yes, oh, he¡¯s here?¡± Jiang Yu looked around her. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go look for him.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes gleamed. He then sent a text to someone and received a curt reply that said, ¡®I¡¯m


    here.¡¯ Fu Chengyan smiled and met Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze when he raised his head. The man looked at her


    and nodded. Shi Nuan was perplexed, so she texted him, ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯


    ¡®Go with her then, since she wants you to,¡¯ he texted. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he reassured her.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Shi Nuan rxed and nodded. When she noticed Jiang Yu had ended the call, she stood up. ¡°You have


    something to tell me, mom?¡±


    Jiang Yu was surprised by Shi Nuan¡¯s abrupt change in behavior, but she didn¡¯t have the time to dwell


    on it. Su Yunwan had told her that her son was here but he didn¡¯t see Shi Nuan. She told Jiang Yu that


    her son had business to settle, so she asked if the meeting was off.


    Jiang Yu would not let this opportunity slide. The woman had just been thinking about how she should


    take Shi Nuan away, when the girl agreed toe with her. She smiled. ¡°Yes,e with me.¡± Jiang Yu


    quickly grabbed her hand, worried that Shi Nuan might refuse her. Shi Nuan shuddered and wanted to


    fling her mother¡¯s hand away reflexively, but Jiang Yu refused to let go. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking Nuan then.¡±


    Shi Nuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with mom for a bit, but I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy.¡± She then looked at Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°See you, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°See you, Ms. Shi.¡± Fu Chengyan said with a hint of a smile. Jiang Yu was so focused on taking Shi


    Nuan away that she didn¡¯t notice the cold look Fu Chengyan gave her the moment she held Shi Nuan¡¯s


    hand. If it wasn¡¯t because Shi Nuan had called him, the murderous look would still be on his face.


    Shi Nuan was ushered out of the banquet hall. When they reached the corridor, Jiang Yu suddenly let


    her go, her expression dark. ¡°Why did you give me that look when I asked you toe with me? I am


    your mother. I won¡¯t harm you!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s brows drew together. ¡°You took this the wrong way, mother. I did not mean that.¡± Shi Nuan


    did not want to waste her time talking about this. ¡°Do you have anything you need to tell me privately,


    mother?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that! I won¡¯t harm you!¡± Jiang Yu was frustrated seeing how humble and fake her


    daughter was acting, but she had more urgent matters at hand, so she pushed her anger down. ¡°Your


    sister and I are worried about you. She¡¯s married now, so now it¡¯s your marriage I¡¯m worried about.¡±


    Worrying about my marriage? Shi Nuan frowned, not willing toment on this. Over the years, Shi


    Nuan had seen her mother¡¯s true colors. To her, Jiang Yu was only her egg donor and nothing more.


    Shi Nuan had no feelings towards her mother ¨C her biological family had exhausted all her emotions. ¡°I


    am still young, so you don¡¯t have to worry about my marriage, mother.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jiang Yu was upset to hear her refusal. ¡°I am doing this for your own


    good. Now, look alive, and pull yourself together. You look like you just woke up. The man I¡¯m going to


    introduce to you in a moment is my good friend¡¯s son. He¡¯s a powerful man, so you¡¯d better watch your


    tongue and don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Jiang Yu used the pretext of doing this for Shi Nuan¡¯s own good, but Shi Nuan knew what her mother


    was nning. She disliked what Jiang Yu was pulling, for this was nothing more than an act of


    removing her as a threat toward Shi Wei. Did she say he¡¯s a powerful man? So the family is nning to


    use me as a bargaining chip, huh? No matter what it was, Shi Nuan would never do it. ¡°You might have


    not understood me, mother. I won¡¯t even go on blind dates now, let alone marrying someone.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to send me to my deathbed, you brat?¡± Jiang Yu moved to p Shi Nuan, but thetter


    wouldn¡¯t let her do as she pleased, so Shi Nuan took a step back. Even though her expression was


    inscrutable, Shi Nuan was thoroughly sick of her mother¡¯s antics. ¡°I do not mean to anger you, mother,


    but I will not agree to what you just said.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Jiang Yu gnashed her teeth. ¡°Do you know how much I¡¯ve work on this meeting? How


    dare you talk like that, you ingrate?¡± Jiang Yu was crossing the line. ¡°Do you know how many women


    want to marry him, you ingrate?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and stood her ground. ¡°Then let those women marry him. All I know is that I


    won¡¯t marry him, ever.¡±


    ¡°Say that one more time!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shi?¡± A familiar voice interrupted their argument. Jiang Yu froze and red at Shi Nuan. ¡°You¡¯d


    better watch your tongue!¡± She warned before looking over Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulder to smile at the


    neer. ¡°Might you be Su Bancheng? Yunwan¡¯s son?¡±


    Shi Nuan was taken aback, then she frowned at her mother who was beaming at someone behind her.


    When the woman turned around and saw who was there, the corner of her lips twitched.


    The man was in a brown suit, its cutting entuating his sturdy figure. He seemed to be perpetually


    smiling, and he radiated a noble air despite hisnguid look. If it wasn¡¯t because she recognized, Shi


    Nuan would have thought the man was Prince Charming. She had aplex look on her face, then


    she said to the man, ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Bancheng.¡± He said, his smile distant. ¡°You must be Mrs. Fu, the one my mother


    mentioned.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Jiang Yu was also attracted by this outstanding man before her. Her eyes were practically


    glued to him. At this moment, she regretted introducing Shi Nuan to a man like him. Jiang Yu thought


    someone like Shi Nuan was unworthy of a man like this, but now that the n was already in motion,


    so she couldn¡¯t go back on her promise. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Here, let me do the


    introductions, Bancheng. This is my second daughter, Shi Nuan. Nuan, this is Su Bancheng, or you can


    call him Mr. Su. He¡¯s Yunwan¡¯s son, the one I¡¯ve been talking about.


    Shi Nuan opened her mouth and looked at the man dumbly. Su Bancheng?


    She knew who he was, but still extended her hand anyway. The reason? She saw a mischievous glint


    in the eyes of ¡°Su Bancheng.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Ah, your reputation precedes you, Ms. Shi.¡±


    Jiang Yu thought this first contact between them was nice, so she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk in the room. I


    did tell your mother that I¡¯d let you two know each other.¡± She then brought them into a waiting room,


    then the woman grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Talk to Mr. Su nicely and don¡¯t mess around,¡± she


    cautioned with a threatening tone.


    Shi Nuan squinted, and for the first time in a while, she didn¡¯t go against her mother. Jiang Yu thought


    Shi Nuan had taken a liking to Su Bancheng, so she said, ¡°Alright, I have guests to entertain, so you


    entertain Mr. Su for a bit, okay?¡± When she was exiting the room, the woman looked at Shi Nuan with a


    warning re. Once the door was closed, Shi Nuan whipped her head to looked at the man. ¡°Su


    Bancheng? When did you be Su Bancheng?¡±


    The man sighed and shook his head. A momentter, he smiled innocently, and the noble gentleman


    seconds ago was reced by a mischievous child, as if by magic. ¡°Hey, sister-inw, I wonder if


    Chengyan will kill me when knows I¡¯m your blind date.¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes. ¡°No, my blind date is Su Bancheng, not you, and he knows that I¡¯m here.¡±


    Su Shaoqing arched his eyebrow and smiled. ¡°Man, your mother¡¯s a weird one. To think that she¡¯s


    trying to settle your marriage on Shi Wei¡¯s wedding day.¡±


    ¡°So, who¡¯s Su Bancheng?¡±


    ¡°My cousin.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 147

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 147


    Shi Nuan got the answer to her question. So he¡¯s actually rted to Su Bancheng. Does that mean that


    Fu Chengyan had known beforehand?


    ¡°Hey, but if he¡¯s your cousin, why haven¡¯t I heard of him?¡± Shi Nuan was still confused, for she was


    unfamiliar with the name. If this guy was a famous one, she should have at least heard of him.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Su Shaoqing smiled. ¡°Have a seat, Nuan.¡± Su Shaoqing paced the roomnguidly and poured a cup of


    tea for her. ¡°He¡¯s my aunt¡¯s son. His name is actually Jiang Shengfan, surely you have heard that name


    before. My aunt was married to Sheen City¡¯s Jiang family, and my cousin is the heir.¡±


    That resolved one question, but it created for confusion. ¡°Jiang Shengfan? So why are you guys calling


    him Su Bancheng?¡±


    Su Shaoqing said, ¡°It¡¯s the conflict of the past generations. My aunt had cut ties with the Jiang family,


    while my cousin woulde here every year. The Jiang family calls him Jiang Shengfan, but you know


    my family¡¯s case. If I am not going to be its heir, then my cousin would take the ce. Hence, my


    grandfather insisted on changing his name.¡±


    That answered where Su Bancheng came from. ¡°Only a select few in this city know who my cousin is,


    so keep this a secret, Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Of course I will. But what¡¯s up with my mother being friends with your aunt?¡± It was unlike Jiang Yu to


    introduce her to someone that had a background as powerful as Su Bancheng.


    ¡°This is also a story of the past. My aunt was kidnapped and hurt back then, but your mother saved her,


    so she owed her one.¡± Su Shaoqing said it like it was an offhandment. ¡°So that¡¯s why she wants to


    call in this favor.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not here just for Yan?¡± Shi Nuan was clear about the situation now. ¡°You know how my


    mother is, so please tell your cousin that I¡¯m sorry about this situation when you go back.¡±


    Su Shaoqing arched his eyebrow and smiled innocently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know my cousin well. He hates it


    when people force him to do something, so your mother has crossed him this time,¡± Su Shaoqing said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not going to be easy to exin to your mother either.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me.¡± Even though she was Jiang Yu¡¯s daughter,


    Jiang Yu had treated her as one. No matter who she had arranged as Shi Nuan¡¯s blind date, Shi Nuan


    would never agree to it. Moreover, she was already married to Fu Chengyan.


    After a while of sitting around in the waiting room, Fu Chengyan called her. She looked at Su Shaoqing


    for a moment before epting the call. ¡°Yan!¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± He asked. Shi Nuan looked at Su Shaoqing again. ¡°I¡¯m in the waiting room with Mr.


    Su. Do you want toe over?¡±


    ¡°No. You guyse to us in a bit.¡± Fu Chengyan chatted with her for a bit, but Su Shaoqing barged


    into their conversation. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Chengyan? You were the one who asked me toe here,


    so why are you calling her? Worried that I might do something?¡±


    Shi Nuan was shocked. Just as she was about to say something, Fu Chengyan replied, ¡°You¡¯re too


    insignificant to be considered a threat, Shaoqing!¡± She noticed the corner of Su Shaoqing¡¯s lips


    twitching, his expression dark. The woman quickly hung up and told him, ¡°Let¡¯s go out right now, Mr.


    Su.¡±


    The moment they got up, Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing heard the sounds of someone moaning. Shi


    Nuan turned around in suspicion and met Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze. He had heard the moans too, and there


    were rustling noises in the room. It sounded¡­ erotic.


    Su Shaoqing arched his eyebrow and smiled. ¡°From what I know, your sister rented the whole ce,


    right?¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed, for she noticed the mockery in his eyes. She heard the sounds too. Shi Nuan was


    already a grown up, so she was embarrassed, for she clearly knew what those sounds implied. Shi


    Nuan wanted to leave the ce immediately, but the moans were getting louder making her feel


    flustered. ¡°Um¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Su Shaoqing ced his index finger on his lips, signaling Shi Nuan to keep quiet. ¡°Don¡¯t you


    want to watch, Nuan?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± We can¡¯t watch this! However, she then heard someone


    screaming, ¡°Harder, Xicheng!¡± That made her heart jump. She knew that she and Fu Xicheng were


    over, and she had no love for him, but it was still awkward hearing someone screaming his name


    during sex, and she didn¡¯t know how to process this.


    Su Shaoqing heard it too, so he gave Shi Nuan a look. He knew Shi Nuan was easily embarrassed, so


    he smiled. ¡°You can go to Chengyan now. I¡¯ll eavesdrop on this.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Shi Nuan wanted to say something, but Su Shaoqing had already opened the window to the


    balcony and jumped to the other side. When he peered inside, he saw two bodies entangled in a


    passionate embrace, and they were none other than the bride and the groom ¨C the stars of the day. He


    quirked an eyebrow and smiled. He pulled out his phone and recorded the scene. Su Shaoqing tsk-


    tsked,menting the fact that society had fallen. They have guests out there, and yet here they are,


    going at it like rabbits in the waiting room.


    Instead of leaving, Shi Nuan stood by the door. It took a while before Su Shaoqing came out, looking


    nonchnt. Shi Nuan was blushing crimson now, but Su Shaoqing still looked calm and unbothered.


    Frowning, she urged him to leave, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Su.¡±


    Su Shaoqing arched his eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what happened inside, Nuan?¡± Shi Nuan


    looked up at him coldly. For some reason, Su Shaoqing felt that the look she gave him was eerily


    simr to Fu Chengyan¡¯s re. There was an instant where Su was actually afraid of her. Holy shit, did


    she get influenced by Fu Chengyan after being with him all this time? Su Shaoqing shivered. ¡°Please


    don¡¯t look at me like that, Nuan. You¡¯re scaring me.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked away and pursed her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The frivolous look in Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his smile froze. He looked back at the waiting


    room, his eyes gleaming.


    Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing entered the banquet hall at the same time. Everyone was still having fun,


    but they immediately noticed that Shi Nuan, who left earlier, hade back with another partner, who


    was also as handsome as her first one. Barely anyone there knew who Su Shaoqing was, but they


    unanimously found him was handsome and dashing. When they saw the man walking together with Shi


    Nuan, they started to make guesses about Shi Nuan¡¯s rtionship with him.


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian knew who Su Shaoqing was, so the girls turned to looked at Fu


    Chengyan. However, they were surprised to find Fu Chengyan sitting there calmly, talking with both of


    Shi Nuan¡¯s grandfathers, as if he wasn¡¯t affected by it.


    They then looked at Shi Nuan and winked at her. Shi Nuan saw them too, so she smiled at them. Next


    to Shi Nuan, Su Shaoqing grinned at Song Rongrong, his eyebrow arched. Song Rongrong shuddered


    and rubbed the goose bumps on her arms. ¡°Holy sh*t. That b*stard is going to be the end of me.¡±


    Su Yian chuckled. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you. I think you¡¯re just too prejudiced.¡±


    ¡°I am not prejudiced.¡± Song Rongrong smacked her lips and snorted. ¡°I just don¡¯t like him. Hey, by the


    way, why is Shi Nuan walking with him?¡±


    Shi Nuan reached her table and began to make introductions. ¡°Grandpa, this is Su Shaoqing.


    Shaoqing, this is my grandpa, and well, he¡¯s also my grandpa. One from my mom¡¯s side, and one from


    my dad¡¯s side.¡± Shi Nuan paused when she reached Fu Chengyan before continuing, ¡°And this is my


    husband, Fu Chengyan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand trembled. Even though only the ones at this table could hear what Shi Nuan was


    talking about, Fu Chengyan still felt delighted. He looked up at her, his eyes shining brighter than the


    sun. The man smiled politely as he greeted his friend, ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡±


    Su Shaoqing forced a smile, and the corner of his right eye twitched. He looked at Shi Nuan and Fu


    Chengyan, feeling like something bad was going to happen when he saw Fu Chengyan smiling. Even


    so, he tried to be calm and smiled innocently. ¡°Your reputation precedes you, Mr. Fu. And now I see


    that you¡¯re more than what the rumors say about you.¡± He forced himself to finish that sentence.


    Fu Chengyan poured a cup of tea for Su Shaoqing. ¡°Have a taste, Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Shaoqing took the tea and looked at the pair of elderly men. ¡°Hello, Mr. Shi, Mr. Jiang.¡±


    ¡°What a polite young man!¡± Even though Shi Yunsheng was old, the man was as perceptive as ever, so


    he knew who this Su Shaoqing was. Even so, he felt perplexed, for he did not expect Su Shaoqing to


    be the blind date Jiang Yu had set up for Shi Nuan. How did she know someone like Su Shaoqing? And


    judging by how he interacts with Fu Chengyan, it¡¯s obvious that they know each other.


    ¡°Grandpa, mother wanted me to have a blind date with Su Bancheng, Mr. Su¡¯s cousin.¡± Shi Nuan went


    to Shi Yunsheng and whispered to him when she noticed his visible confusion. ¡°Su Shaoqing and


    Chengyan are friends. They knew what mother had been nning since a while ago, and Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s cousin doesn¡¯t want to go for the blind date either, so he asked Su Shaoqing to take his


    ce.


    That answered Shi Yunsheng¡¯s question, and he liked Fu Chengyan even more. The old man then


    looked at him approvingly. Looks like entrusting Nuan to him will be a good choice after all.


    Fu Chengyan noticed the approving look Shi Yunsheng was giving him, so he smiled and nced at


    Shi Nuan. She happened to be looking at him too, and for the first time in a while, she blushed.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 148

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 148


    Su Shaoqing squinted, and heined internally. Chengyan is really getting bolder now. How could


    he flirt with Shi Nuan at a ce like this? The man faked a couple of coughs and tapped his fingers on


    the table. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin your image, you two.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°Why? You have a problem with that?¡±


    Su Shaoqing pouted. ¡°No, though I do have something for you. It¡¯s good stuff.¡± He then sat beside Fu


    Chengyan and wrapped his arm around thetter¡¯s shoulder, but Fu Chengyan flung it away


    heartlessly. He nced at Su Shaoqing coldly, then thetter retracted his arm and chuckled. ¡°Hey, I


    just forgot about it for a bit.¡±


    The bigshots were all gathered at this table. Everyone wanted to take this chance to get acquainted


    with a bigshot like Fu Chengyan, but the man gave off an intimidating vibe. When they noticed how Fu


    Chengyan responded to Su Shaoqing, they didn¡¯t even dare get close. All they did was watch from afar.


    Shi Nuan was talking to her grandfathers. Since they weren¡¯t interested in a banquet like this, they felt


    bored after having a few bites of food. ¡°If you feel bored, Nuan, you can go back. Your grandfather and


    I will be leaving too.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Shi Nuan looked around her. Even though they were halfway through the banquet, not many


    had left yet. However, she nodded after taking their age into ount. ¡°Yan and I will send you guys


    back then.¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡± Jiang Shizheng quickly refused. ¡°I¡¯ll chat with your grandfather and go for a walk


    outside. It¡¯s stuffy in here.¡±


    Shi Nuan wanted to protest but Fu Chengyan gave her a look that quieted her down. ¡°Take care,


    Granddad and Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°We know. We have our respective drivers. We¡¯ll go over and tell your parents that we¡¯re leaving now.¡±


    Shi Nuan saw them off before sitting down. After her grandfather left, only three were left at this table,


    making it look¡­ empty. Shi Nuan felt awkward, so she fidgeted a bit. Fu Chengyan noticed her


    difort and nced around. ¡°Call your friends over.¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± Shi Nuan asked tedly. ¡°I¡¯ll call them over then.¡± She looked down and texted Song


    Rongrong and Su Yian, telling them toe over. The invitation was timely, as Song Rongrong and Su


    Yian felt suffocated sitting at their table. Even though everyone there used to be ssmates, after


    years of separation and leading different lives, they had nomon topic. Everyone had changed after


    working for a few years, and that irked them both. They had been tempted to leave for quite a while


    now.


    Now that Shi Nuan had called them over, they quickly obliged, though the girls tried to tone their


    excitement down. ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu, Mr. Su,¡± Su Yian greeted them politely. Song Rongrong almost called


    Fu Chengyan ¡®dear Yan,¡¯ but she stopped just in time. She sat down and tugged on Shi Nuan¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Will we attract too much attention sitting here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Shi Nuan said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You guys are my friends, and I invited you guys over.¡±


    Song Rongrong chuckled and looked at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Hey, why are you here, Mr. Su?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Su Shaoqing retorted. ¡°You guys can be here, so why can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you said you have something for me,¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted him. ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Su Shaoqing beamed innocently, though it felt eerie. The girls thought the smile looked cunning. Su


    Shaoqing sent the video he recorded in the waiting room to Fu Chengyan. ¡°I went to see Nuan earlier,


    but I stumbled upon something awesome. Tsk tsk, take a look for yourself. This is a great show.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at the video and looked at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Did she see it?¡±


    When Shi Nuan felt someone looking at her, she raised her head and met Fu Chengyan¡¯s fiery gaze.


    The woman looked at him, bamboozled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She mouthed.


    Fu Chengyan looked back at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Well?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I know what I should do, okay? Don¡¯t worry, Nuan didn¡¯t see it. I asked her to exit the room,¡± Su


    Shaoqing guaranteed. ¡°I swear on my soul. She can¡¯t see this kind of stuff, right? It¡¯ll desecrate her


    eyes. I recorded it out of impulse. Maybe you¡¯ll need it someday, hmm?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at Su Shaoqing cryptically. Su Shaoqing shuddered, feeling that he hade


    here today for nothing.


    ¡°Oh, hey, they¡¯re back.¡± Su Shaoqing tittered. ¡°Wow, his stamina is surprisingly good.¡± Su Shaoqing


    kept his voice down, but Shi Nuan heard it anyway, and she blushed. Song Rongrong and Su Yian


    heard it too, but since they didn¡¯t know what had happened, the girls thought it sounded peculiar. When


    they saw how smug Su Shaoqing looked, the girls made a unanimous decision to stay clear of Su


    Shaoqing. Fu Chengyan tapped on the table as a warning for Su Shaoqing.


    Shi Wei had changed into another set of clothes when she came out, holding Fu Xicheng¡¯s arm. They


    looked flushed, as if they had a happy wedding. They went at it for a while back then, and Fu Xicheng


    rammed into her without holding back, so Shi Wei was teetering on her weak legs right now. She had to


    lean against Fu Xicheng for bnce. ¡°I love you, Xicheng,¡¯ she said breathily, feeling satisfied.


    Fu Xicheng had aplex look on his face after hearing that confession, but still he smiled. ¡°I love you


    too, Wei.¡± He knew that his marriage with her was already set in stone now. Even though he didn¡¯t want


    this, the man told himself not to dwell on it when he thought of the Shi family¡¯s shares he would get, as


    well as how cruel Shi Nuan was to him. The moment he looked up, Fu Xicheng saw Shi Nuan still


    sitting with Fu Chengyan, and another man had appeared at their table. He had never seen that man


    before, but he looked as outstanding as Fu Chengyan. Fu Xicheng clenched his fists as violent


    thoughts shed through his mind.


    Shi Wei felt his fury, so she followed his gaze and saw Shi Nuan. When Shi Wei noticed Fu Xicheng¡¯s


    expression, jealousy reared its ugly head. However, the woman went on with her sweet fa?ade. ¡°What


    are you looking at, Xicheng?¡±


    ¡°The man sitting with Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s probably Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su?¡± Fu Xicheng squinted. ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Shi Wei shook her head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t, but my mother does. The man is called Su Bancheng. My


    mother says she¡¯s her best friend¡¯s son, and he¡¯s also a part of the Su family. Mom said that since


    we¡¯re now happily married, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Nuan being alone. See, she introduced a great guy


    to her. We don¡¯t have to feel guilty toward her anymore, Xicheng.¡±


    Her mother introduced this man to Nuan? Fu Xicheng was furious, but he couldn¡¯t say anything about


    it.


    ¡°Do we need to say hi, Xicheng?¡± Shi Wei saw the displeasure in his eyes, but she didn¡¯t care. She


    needed Fu Xicheng to face the truth right here, right now. She wanted him to know that it was


    impossible for him to be with Shi Nuan, and that he was forever hers. Even if it meant that Shi Nuan


    would be able to marry an outstanding man, she didn¡¯t mind it. Her goal was simply to get rid of Shi


    Nuan.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Xicheng turned away. ¡°We have a lot of guests today, so let¡¯s entertain them.¡±


    As the banquet was neared its end, everyone started leaving. Since Jiang Yu had invited Su Shaoqing


    today on the pretext of a blind date, she forced Shi Nuan to cling to him as he left. Shi Nuan had no


    choice, so she texted Fu Chengyan and asked him if he could send her friends back first.


    When the banquet was over, Shi Nuan was about to get into Su Shaoqing¡¯s car to leave, but someone


    stopped her. The person was none other than Qin Yue. This man had once saved Shi Nuan, and he


    had his eyes on her during the banquet. He tried to talk to her multiple times that night, but he had no


    chance to do so. Now that the banquet was over and Shi Nuan was going to leave, he went up to her in


    a hurry.


    Even though they used to be ssmates, it had been years since theyst met. Aside from the


    unexpected episode during the gathering back then, Qin Yue had no way to contact Shi Nuan, nor did


    he have a chance to spend some time alone with her.


    ¡°Please wait, Shi Nuan!¡± Qin Yue rushed over when he saw that she was getting into Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    car. ¡°Shi Nuan.¡±


    Su Shaoqing opened the door and let Shi Nuan in first, a proof that chivalry was not dead. They


    paused when Qin Yue called out to Shi Nuan. When Shi Nuan looked back and saw Qin Yueing


    over, impatience surfaced in her eyes. Nevertheless, she was courteous and asked, ¡°Can I help you,


    Qin Yue?¡±


    Qin Yue looked at Shi Nuan, then at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Can we talk, Shi Nuan?¡±


    Su Shaoqing arched his eyebrow, but he didn¡¯t move. Qin Yue pursed his lips and said, ¡°Um, can you


    leave us alone, sir? Or you can go back on your own for now. I need to talk with Nuan in private. I can


    send her hometer.¡±


    Shi Nuan said nothing, and Su Shaoqing did not budge. However, he quirked an eyebrow, and sneered


    almost imperceptibly. The man smirked, closed the door, and leaned against the carnguidly.


    Qin Yue was frustrated by the turn of events, so he looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Nuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Just say what you have to say, Mr. Qin. Mr. Su is my friend.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going home if there¡¯s nothing else now.¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s expression remained indifferent, though her


    reply was harsh. Just as she was about to open the car door, Qin Yue quickly grabbed her hand.


    Almost instinctively, Shi Nuan flung his hand away and took a step back. ¡°What are you doing, Mr.


    Qin?¡±


    Qin Yue felt dejected seeing how Shi Nuan was treating him, but he mustered up his courage and


    confessed, ¡°I like you, Shi Nuan. I know you know that. You were hurt back at the gathering, so I didn¡¯t


    manage to tell you anything. Today, I want to tell you that I¡¯ve loved you for a long time now. Will you


    be my girlfriend?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 149

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 149


    ¡°Shi Nuan?¡±


    Qin Yue got even more nervous when he noticed that Shi Nuan appeared seemingly inattentive and


    impatient. He wanted to step forward but he was intimidated by Shi Nuan¡¯s frosty eyes. His body


    stiffened and he remained there, waiting for her answer.


    Shi Nuan nced at Qin Yue coldly and then she frowned. She did not miss the look on Su Shaoqing,


    who was obviously waiting for a show. Shi Nuan was upset. No one would have been pleased by a love


    confession under this situation.


    The surroundings were awfully quiet. The autumn breeze was refreshing but yet rather chilly. Qin Yue


    was feeling a bit cold- he was not sure if it was because of the breeze or the look on Shi Nuan¡¯s face.


    She looked indecipherable.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, you saved my life earlier. I didn¡¯t get the chance to thank you. Since we are here today, I want


    to thank you for saving me that day. Anything else?¡± Shi Nuan stared at him and replied in a t and


    neutral tone.


    Qin Yue was stunned momentarily as he did not expect Shi Nuan would say that. ¡°Nuan, that was a


    simple effort. I would have helped anyone, needless to say the girl whom I happened to admire. Shi


    Nuan, what do you think? I am very fond of you. Will you be my girlfriend?¡±


    Qin Yue continued his confession as he nced at Su Shaoqing, who was still leaning on the side of


    the car door. He thought to himself that although this man was good looking, he had no manners at all.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Qin Yue obviously preferred to have the conversation with Shi Nuan in private, but Su Shaoqing would


    not give them any space. Instead, he just stood there and watched.


    Su Shaoqing yed his role as an audience and he was expecting a show. He had always been


    frivolous hence, needless to say, social etiquette did not concern him. Moreover, Su Shaoqing was


    always interested in gossips, especially when they were about Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan. He would


    not miss any of it.


    On the other hand, Qin Yue needed to work on his self-awareness and sensitivity to other people.


    Obviously, Shi Nuan had expressed herself very clear, but he still demanded an answer.


    Shi Nuan took a deep breath and pinched her eyebrows, ¡°I got it. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan! Answer me!¡±


    When Qin Yue saw Shi Nuan¡¯s unconcerned look, he raised his tone, ¡°I confessed to you, but you still


    owe me an answer.¡±


    Shi Nuan could not care less and her remaining little patience had just vanished. She knitted her


    eyebrows, raised her head, and looked at him coldly, ¡°Mr. Qin, you have stated that more than three


    times and I have answered you more than three times. What more do you want?¡±


    ¡°What? I¡­ I didn¡¯t get an answer,¡± Qin Yue froze in shock in reply to Shi Nuan¡¯s sudden cold and harsh


    stare.


    ¡°I did. I just thanked you for saving me. And I said that I got it. But you are still dwelling. Isn¡¯t that


    obvious? You saved me and I expressed my gratitude. However, being grateful doesn¡¯t mean that I


    need to like you. Mr. Qin, we were ssmates, I don¡¯t want to screw up our friendship.¡±


    Qin Yue opened his mouth but could not find his tongue. Shortly after, he argued, ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me


    that you don¡¯t like me.¡±


    Shi Nuan curled her lips, ¡°That still doesn¡¯t mean that I like you. I tried to reject you implicitly and


    politely and now it is my fault? You still demand for an answer. Actually, do you need my answer?


    Or do you simply need the answer that you want to hear? If my answer is not the answer that you want,


    are you going to dwell on this forever?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s cold voice sounded extremely impatient, harsh, and


    aggressive.


    She had always been tame and kind, but this was too much for her. ¡°Since you demand for an answer,


    then here is my answer. Mr. Qin, I do not like you, not even the slightest bit. Are you satisfied now? Are


    we done?¡± Shi Nuan responded coldly and firmly.


    The surroundings were very quiet, one could hear the light wind breezing through. It fluttered the


    strands of hair on Shi Nuan¡¯s cheeks. Her eyes were frosty and harsh as if they were meant to pierce


    one¡¯s heart and soul, causing frostbite on Qin Yue¡¯s heart. ¡°I have liked you for so many years, Shi


    Nuan.¡±


    ¡°That is none of my business. I have no control over that. It doesn¡¯t mean that I have to be responsible


    for your feelings.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, how did this happen? We have known each other for so many years. You have always


    known that I like you. You were not repulsive of me back in the days. I thought you will grow fond of me


    in time,¡± Qin Yue felt a pain growing deep down into his heart.


    ¡°Not every fondness brings mutual feelings from the other party. Qin Yue, I hope you can understand.


    Whether you like me or not, I have no control over it. But that doesn¡¯t give you right to me this on my


    conscious.¡±


    ¡°What about him? I have heard what your mom told you. She introduced him to you on a blind date.


    You could spend time with him. Why are you rejecting me?¡±


    Qin Yue found Su Shaoqing very unpleasant to look at. He saw him as an eyesore especially since he


    was sitting at the main table tonight. Both of Shi Nuan¡¯s grandpas sat at that main table, and Fu


    Chengyan too. Fu Chengyan was both the guest of honor and Shi Yunsheng¡¯s friend. He had every


    reason to sit there. However, Shi Nuan invited Su Shaoqing to sit at that table too.


    Although this man looked nice-looking and wealthy, Qin Yue had never heard of him. To him, Su


    Shaoqing was just like him.


    Su Shaoqing quirked his eyebrows as he did not expect to be the target of envy as a bystander. He


    slightly lifted the corners of his eyebrows and showed his interest with a smile. Su Shaoqing looked


    stunningly handsome, sometimes he looked even more beautiful than ady. Especially with his


    almond-shaped eyes, countless girls fell for him. In addition, he was always gentle, humble and


    courteous, which was why people would feel a rxing spring breeze when he was around. Most


    people would probably be fooled by his appearance if they had not known him well enough.


    Su Shaoqing kept quiet with his almond-shaped eyes fixated at Shi Nuan. His smile cued her of his wild


    intentions.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips, she knew that Su Shaoqing was bold, but she could not do anything about it.


    She gave Su Shaoqing a side-eyed look to warn him to stay put. However, these eye contacts between


    them appeared as flirts to Qin Yue. ¡°Shi Nuan!¡±


    Shi Nuan knitted her eyebrows, ¡°What does it got to do with you? I decide who I want to spend my time


    with.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°You? I told you, you are my friend. Mr. Qin, I won¡¯t be able to give you the answer that you want,¡± Shi


    Nuan rejected him in an ice cold tone.


    ¡°Shi Nuan, you don¡¯t have to be my girlfriend for now. But at least give me a chance, please? We have


    known each other for years. I know you for who you are and you know about my conduct and


    characteristics too. On the contrary, this Mr. Su is new to you. You have only met him once. You don¡¯t


    even understand him. Since you are willing to give him a chance, why not give me a chance too? I am


    not asking too much, but I am just begging for your benefit of doubt. Just once, that¡¯s all I need. I


    believe you will fall in love with me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! This has nothing to do with time. It¡¯s about what I want. I don¡¯t want to spend time with


    you. I don¡¯t want to give any chance to you. It doesn¡¯t matter how long we have known each other. I


    don¡¯t like you. I didn¡¯t like you before, I don¡¯t like you now and I will never ever like you in the future and


    forever and ever,¡± Shi Nuan really could not take it anymore.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qin Yue took a step backward, he never expected Shi Nuan to be so heartless to say this. In his


    impression, Shi Nuan was kind and generous instead of so rejective. ¡°Are you doing this because of


    this man¡¯s status? Or is it because he is richer than me?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt a pinch on her head; she decided that she could not talk sense into Qin Yue. ¡°Think


    whatever pleases you. You and I don¡¯t stand a chance anyway. Mr. Qin, you have wasted enough of my


    time. I¡¯ve said enough. This conversation ends now. Please don¡¯t disturb me ever again.¡±


    Shi Nuan opened the door, jumped into the car and shut the door swiftly.


    Qin Yue stared gloomily at the car door that Shi Nuan shut and his fists were tightly clenched. He


    raised his head and saw Su Shaoqing, who was at ease and rxed. Qin Yue perceived Su Shaoqing


    current presence as a mock to him, as if he was there to embarrass him.


    Qin Yue red at him fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky because you are rich. Nuan is just confused for now.


    She will learn the truth about you. She will like me eventually.¡±


    Su Shaoqing curled his lips and wrapped his arms around his chest. Truth be told, if it was not for Shi


    Nuan, he would not even set eyes on a man like him. How could he tolerate his yelling directed at him?


    ¡°Mr. Qin doesn¡¯t seem to understand the situation. Shi Nuan doesn¡¯t like you, with or without my


    presence,¡± heughed coldly. Su Shaoqing¡¯s sharp tongue was on par with Li Heng¡¯s. ¡°No matter what


    you do, it is impossible for Shi Nuan to like you, let alone for her to fall for you- not even the slightest


    chance,¡± he paused and stood up straight.


    He gave Qin Yue the side-eye.


    Su Shaoqing was tall and slender. When he stood up, the differences in their appearance were


    obvious. Su Shaoqing was far more superior. ¡°Since you like Shi Nuan, you should know her well. Just


    now, you defamed the girl you like to turn the tide for your own interest. The way I see it, your feelings


    for her probably weren¡¯t real. Men long for things they could never get, this is men¡¯s vile nature. Some


    men could win the hearts of the women they like, some couldn¡¯t. Mr. Qin belongs to thetter, which


    also happens to be the most ipetent kind,¡± Su Shaoqing curled his lips slightly as he ced one


    hand into his pocket.


    Su Shaoqing walked past the front of the car and got into his seat, not giving Qin Yue the opportunity to


    speak at all. He simply stepped on the elerator and sped off.


    The supercar¡¯s recoil made the dust dance in the air around Qin Yue. His expression looked dark and


    his fists were clenched hard. A few momentster, he released them. He stared powerlessly at the


    back of the car until it disappeared from his line of sight. He felt frustrated.


    He had to admit that Su Shaoqing was telling the truth. But he could not ept it. He had liked Shi


    Nuan for so many years. He thought if he tried hard enough, Shi Nuan would notice his efforts


    eventually and ept him.


    When Qin Yue learned that Shi Nuan was together with Fu Xicheng, he chose to let her go. After


    knowing Fu Xicheng turned his back on Shi Nuan and married Shi Wei instead, Qin Yue was furious at


    Fu Xicheng. He felt that Fu Xicheng had failed and betrayed Shi Nuan. At the same time, he was


    grateful that Shi Nuan was single now. That meant he had the opportunity to be with her.


    But¡­.


    Shi Nuan, I like you and I believe that you will like me eventually.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 150

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 150


    When Su Shaoqing sent Shi Nuan back home, they met Fu Chengyan, who just got down after


    changing into a set of clean loungewear. Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯ste.¡±


    Shi Nuan removed her shoes and passed a pair of indoor slippers to Su Shaoqing, ¡°Please make


    yourself at home, I¡¯ll go get you some water.¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted his eyebrows and looked at Su Shaoqing. He responded with a smiley face and


    teased, ¡°Too bad you weren¡¯t there, Chengyan. It was quite a show!¡± Su Shaoqing spoke as he sat


    down. He then made himselffortable by cing his feet on the coffee table but Fu Chengyan


    kicked his feet back and said, ¡°Mind your manners!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was in a good mood. He smiled at Fu Chengyan and teased him again, ¡°You need to be


    careful. Your wife just received a love confession. That fe confessed to your wife in front of me!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face turned terribly scary and he nced at Su Shaoqing coldly.


    Shi Nuan just happened to walk out with two cups of water. She passed one to Su Shaoqing then


    another to Fu Chengyan and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. He was just my ssmate. There is


    nothing going on between us.¡± Su Shaoqing looked as if he was enjoying the chaos.


    ¡°OK,¡± Fu Chengyan wasforted with her presence. He received the ss of water and took a sip.


    He noticed that Su Shaoqing was not nning on leaving, so he continued, ¡°I still have something to


    discuss with Shaoqing. Why don¡¯t you go get a shower and rest?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Nuan nced at Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing. She figured they probably had something


    important to discuss, so she left to give them some privacy.From N?velDrama.Org.


    After Shi Nuan left Fu Chengyan¡¯s sight, he turned to Su Shaoqing and questioned gloomily, ¡°Her


    ssmate? Which one?¡±


    Su Shaoqing curled his lips and smiled innocently with a spark in his eyes, ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t going to


    let it go.¡± Even though Shi Nuanforted Fu Chengyan promptly, with his temper, he was not going to


    let anyone taint Shi Nuan. ¡°Remember that reunionst time? Your wife was bitten by a snake. The


    ssmate was the one who saved her.¡±


    Once Su Shaoqing finished his sentence, he could feel the temperature drop down. He could not help


    sighing, ¡°Chengyan, don¡¯t be dramatic. He likes your wife, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not allowed!¡±


    Fu Chengyan tried to recall the man who saved Shi Nuan and immediately squinted his eyes, asking,


    ¡°What did he say to May?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much though. ording to my observation, your wife was not attracted to him at all. So, you


    don¡¯t have to worry. Comparatively, you are one of the most capable men in Jiang City. Now the


    problem is with my brother,¡± Su Shaoqing said.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his eyebrow, ¡°Su Bancheng is not interested in May.¡± If not, they would not have


    reached their mutual agreement.


    ¡°Right, he is not interested. But my aunt owes it to your mother-inw. You know Jiang Yu¡¯s nature.


    Now that they can finally form ties with Su Family, they won¡¯t give up easily. This could probably keep


    your wife busy for a while. In fact, my brother would be a nice choice- they have good taste!¡± Su


    Shaoqing gloated.


    Fu Chengyan looked at Su Shaoqing but it was difficult to tell what was on his mind.


    It creeped Su Shaoqing out, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Well, I still have you on my side. So from now on, you are responsible for your role as Su Bancheng,¡±


    stressed Fu Chengyan as he stood up and looked at Su Shaoqing condescendingly.


    ¡°What? Where did thise from? Come on, Chengyan, be sensible. I only promised you and my


    brother to help out once. It was a desperate measure. You can¡¯t have me pretend to be him every


    single time. And she is your wife. Are you really OK with that?¡± Su Shaoqing protested and narrowed


    his almond-shaped eyes with dissatisfaction.


    Su Shaoqing felt a sense of numbness rippling across his scalp. The thought of Fu Chengyan and Su


    Bancheng plotting against him together troubled him, ¡°I treated both of you as my brothers, I don¡¯t


    deserve this!¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips, his narrowed eyes looked smiley but full with conspiracies. He tapped on


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder tofort his anxiousness, ¡°I believe in you. You will y this right in my favor.


    OK now, time¡¯s up. You should go now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan chucked Su Shaoqing out mercilessly. He went to the bedroom to check on Shi Nuan


    and found that she was taking a shower. He then proceeded to his study room.


    To attend the wedding today, he postponed a lot of work. He still had to prepare the documents for


    tomorrow¡¯s meeting. Hence, Fu Chengyan buried himself with work once he entered the study room.


    After Shi Nuan had her shower, she waited for Fu Chengyan for a while in the bedroom. When he did


    not show up, Shi Nuan checked the hallway and realized the lights in the living room were off. She


    headed to the study room and found Fu Chengyan busy working.


    Shi Nuan curled her lips and was preparing to leave but Fu Chengyan had already noticed her


    presence. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep yet?¡±


    Shi Nuan paused and moved towards him. She nced at the files in Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand, asking,


    ¡°What are these?¡±


    ¡°The development of West City. It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. The project tendering starts next month


    and I need to prepare for it,¡± said Fu Chengyan as he closed the file and signaled Shi Nuan toe


    near him.


    Once Shi Nuan was close enough, Fu Chengyan stretched his slender arm and grabbed her. She fell in


    a sitting position on Fu Chengyan¡¯sp. ¡°Hey, I thought you have got work to do,¡± Shi Nuan blushed


    and lowered her head.


    ¡°Almost done. You couldn¡¯t sleep?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s deep but clear voice disclosed a slight hint of self-


    restraint.


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°I feel energetic today. Probably because I have beenzy and spent too much time


    at home. I was cking around.¡±


    ¡°Really? It wasn¡¯t because of what happened today?¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled and pecked on Shi


    Nuan¡¯s lips gently. Hisrge hand squeezed her fingers then pinched on her phnges softly.


    Shi Nuan was momentarily stunned and she tilted her head to meet with Fu Chengyan¡¯s deep dark


    eyes. Unsurprisingly, she detected a slightly different emotion from his usual even-tempered eyes. She


    paused shortly before giggling and then she leaned her head on his shoulder. She shrugged her


    shoulders to rx herself and said, ¡°Yan, is that jealousy I sense?¡±


    There was a rare ripple of emotion in Fu Chengyan¡¯s deep eyes, ¡°Who said anything about jealousy?¡±


    One of his hands was wrapping Shi Nuan¡¯s waist while another hand squeezed on her fingers, he


    increased the pressure on both sides and said, ¡°How could that be possible?¡±


    Shi Nuan held back herughter; she was forced to straighten her back to meet with Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    eyes. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Right, not jealous at all.¡± But the smile in her eyes revealed her


    emotions.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened as he imed his rightful ownership over Shi Nuan with a kiss upon her


    lips.


    Before Shi Nuan could make a sound, her seductive lips were sealed. Shi Nuan blinked, as soon as


    their eyes met, she shut her eyes hurriedly and followed Fu Chengyan¡¯s lead, responding slowly.


    Undeniably, Fu Chengyan was extremely in control in this aspect. He gradually led Shi Nuan¡¯s


    emotions while deepening the kiss. It seemed that so much time had passed when Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips


    finally separated with Shi Nuan¡¯s. Fu Chengyan lightly rested his forehead on hers and his fingers


    rubbed on her cheek gently. He was panting softly when he said, ¡°You are mine. Do I need to be


    jealous?¡±


    ¡°No. You don¡¯t,¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s mind was cloudy, she was still in a daze because of Fu Chengyan¡¯s kiss.


    She could care less for the jealousy.


    However, her heart was contented. No matter what Fu Chengyan said, she was happy. It showed that


    Shi Nuan meant everything to Fu Chengyan. ¡°You are not jealous and you don¡¯t need to. Because


    other than you, I could not have loved anyone else. There is no chance for you to be jealous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. But still, I won¡¯t go easy on you. Tell me, what¡¯s going on with that man?¡± Fu


    Chengyan pinched Shi Nuan lightly.


    Shi Nuan was puzzled- she thought Fu Chengyan¡¯s irregrities today were because of Shi Wei and


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s wedding as well as the blind date with Su Shaoqing. She never expected that Qin Yue


    was the reason instead.


    When she realized what was on Fu Chengyan¡¯s mind, she despised Su Shaoqing in her heart. How


    could he tattle tell to Fu Chengyan?


    Shi Nuan felt the pressure on her waist, even though Fu Chengyan¡¯s force was not aggressive, she


    could still feel some aching. Sheined lightly, ¡°Go easy. What¡¯s that for?¡±


    His mildly warm tongue licked Shi Nuan¡¯s earlobe while he asked with his deep voice, ¡°What are you


    thinking about?¡± Shi Nuan could not help but shiver lightly. She stopped Fu Chengyan from going


    further. Fu Chengyan would not stop, ¡°How could you think of another man when you are with me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan muttered in denial. She looked at Fu Chengyan and showed her dissatisfaction. Why


    would you deny such overbearing jealousy? It is so obvious! You are overthinking when I was just


    slightly distracted. Shi Nuan thought to herself secretly. ¡°Another man? Are you kidding me? A perfect


    man like you is right in front of me. It makes no sense not to pay full attention to you.¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lips, her eyes rolled and she circled Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck with her hands. She leaned


    forward and whispered in his ear, ¡°I see that now- you have no self-confidence. Mr. Fu, you have to


    know that you are the best of all people in Jiang City. How could I leave my elite husband behind for


    any other man? That would be silly!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s words pleased Fu Chengyan greatly. Her breath tickled his neck when she whispered. He


    buried his head in Shi Nuan¡¯s neck and bit her gently, ¡°You are not silly. That¡¯s why we have found each


    other. But I am not confident that those annoying flies would leave you alone. Look what happened


    today- too many people were looking at you. I don¡¯t like it!¡±


    Shi Nuan was utterly dumbfounded by his remarks. ¡°No one was staring at me. You were the one who


    attracted all the attention at the wedding banquet. Don¡¯t you know that? Not only a bunch of women


    stared at you, but men too! I should be the one who is jealous.¡±


    Shi Nuan flung her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck, ¡°Yan, actually you look cute when you are


    jealous!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 151

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 151


    At night, Shi Nuan was checking her emails. She clicked on a particrly eye-catching email, then


    shouted frantically, ¡°Yan, I have been epted by Shengyuan!¡± Shi Nuan put down her tablet and


    jumped up and down before throwing herself into Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms.


    As soon as Fu Chengyan heard Shi Nuan¡¯s voice, he dropped everything in hand and prepared to


    share her excitement.


    Shi Nuan circled his neck with her hands and looked at Fu Chengyan with a smile, ¡°I was worried that


    they would turn me down when I spoke to Lin Yu the other day. I still couldn¡¯t believe that they epted


    me! Yan, are you happy for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am happy for you. I believe in you!¡± Fu Chengyan pecked on Shi Nuan¡¯s lips. Her


    happiness was contagious.


    Shi Nuan was carried away with happiness but suddenly she stared at Fu Chengyan with a doubtful


    look, ¡°Were you involved in this?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! What did I say? My May is impable! Your resume is the golden ticket to any


    company,¡± Fu Chengyan squeezed Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and kissed her wrist before continuing, ¡°May, it¡¯s


    late now. We should go to bed now. We have an early morning tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You are right, an early morning indeed¡­ What are you doing? You said so yourself, we should get


    some sleep,¡± Shi Nuan nodded but was quickly interrupted by Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands that got under her


    pajamas.


    She red at Fu Chengyan and angrily said, ¡°You are too mischievous!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say sleep. I said go to bed,¡± Fu Chengyan stressed thest word that came out from his mouth


    as he abruptly bowed down to carry Shi Nuan in his arms.


    Shi Nuan was shocked and immediately held tight onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck to prevent herself from


    falling. ¡°Yan, what are you doing?¡±


    Fu Chengyan adjusted Shi Nuan¡¯s position so that she could face him with both her thighs clung


    around his waist. His hands supported Shi Nuan¡¯s back and he responded with a dirty smile, ¡°What


    does it look like?¡± He carried Shi Nuan to their bedroom.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s protests were getting softer and softer as he walked pass the hallway with Shi Nuan in his


    arms.


    ¡°Yan, you can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste now.¡±


    ¡°Yan¡­¡±


    The next day morning, Shi Nuan rubbed on her sore back after she got up from bed. The culprit who


    did this to her was brushing his teeth while leaning against the bathroom¡¯s door staring at her. He


    looked energetic.


    Shi Nuan walked with bare feet as she left the bed. Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes and instructed


    caringly, ¡°May, wear your slippers.¡±


    Shi Nuan paused momentarily while a rush of warmth flowed through her. Soon after, Shi Nuan


    continued her grumbles. She rubbed on her back to ease the soreness and bit her lips, ¡°Fu Chengyan,


    I will never believe you again!¡±


    Last night he promised just one time, but that one timested a lot longer than expected. In the end,


    she almost gave in due to her sleepiness while he was still working on her with excitement.


    Fu Chengyan always said that her stamina was weak. God knew that it was not because of her


    stamina,paratively, his stamina was so good that one could say it was invincible.


    Fu Chengyan knew he had taken advantage, so heforted Shi Nuan immediately, ¡°I am sorry. This


    is all on me. I should be more considerate about my darling. I promise tonight I will be gentle.¡±


    ¡°Tonight? You are not allowed to sleep in the master bedroom tonight. You are not sharing the same


    bed with me,¡± Shi Nuan protested.


    Shi Nuan pushed Fu Chengyan out of her way and walked into the bathroom angrily. It took her quite a


    while to calm herself down. She was wondering how could she fall for Chengyan without realizing this


    man could be so very naughty sometimes.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes glinted but s, he shook his head helplessly ¡°Hurry up, I will make you breakfast


    now.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s anger melted the moment she heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice which was overflowed with


    affection. She dly epted her fate and started to brush her teeth.


    Shi Nuan took her own sweet time to prepare herself upstairs while Fu Chengyan prepared their


    breakfast. After a while, the breakfast was served on the table and Chengyan waited for her readily. Shi


    Nuan entered the dining room. She felt slightly uneasy, and she checked on her appearance then


    pinched the edges of her clothes, ¡°It¡¯s my first day at work. I have to leave a good impression, so I¡­¡±


    She lowered her eyes and looked at her clothes. She dressed up modestly because it was her first day


    at work, she did not want to attract too much unnecessary attention.


    It was the end of autumn now and the weather was a bit chilly. Shi Nuan was wearing a fairly thin


    sweater with a light-colored coat. She looked intellectual but elegant and eye-catching at the same


    time.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were on Shi Nuan. Although he was quiet, his eyes were full ofpliments.


    Shi Nuan was a little nervous, she went around in circles and then sought for his opinion, ¡°What do you


    think?¡±


    ¡°Perfect! Come on now. Eat your breakfast before it turns cold. It¡¯s better for your stomach to eat when


    the food is still warm,¡± Fu Chengyan nodded and signaled her to have a seat.


    Shi Nuan wanted toy low when she went to work, so she turned down Fu Chengyan when he offered


    to send her to work. She drove the Ferrari which was a gift from Fu Chengyan. Even though it did not


    match her style, she had been driving it for a period of time and she eventually got used to it.


    Fu Chengyan arrived at the office first. Zhou Zheng was there waiting. As soon as he saw Fu


    Chengyan, he rushed up, ¡°Master Chengyan, Lin Yu told me that he had emailed your wife


    yesterday¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused his strides and interrupted, ¡°Yes, she reports to work today. Inform Lin Yu to treat


    her like a usual employee. Inform everyone from the senior management team that we are having a


    meeting at 9 o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°I will get right to it,¡± said Zhou Zheng. He quickly turned around and looked at Mai Qi, ¡°You heard


    Master Chengyan- inform them that we are having a meetingter.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan took off his suit when he got into his office. He then turned on hisputer and started


    to attend to his emails.


    Zhou Zheng looked at the office¡¯s door. He then pushed the door open and strode in, ¡°Master


    Chengyan¡­ about the project on the development of West City.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyes, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Old Master instructed to save a piece for Fucheng,¡± Zhou Zheng said as he took in Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    expression carefully.


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows lightly and in between his good-looking brows, the small area was


    tainted with a ssh of darkness. Even though it was not obvious, for someone who had spent a long


    time with Fu Chengyan, this was definitely a sign of anger.


    Zhou Zheng was not just someone who knew best about Fu Chengyan¡¯s temperament, but he also


    knew enough about his character.


    Fu Chengyan did not like to have his hands and feet tied- he preferred to be in full control of things. He


    had his own principles. No one could change his decisions unless it was necessary.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zheng pitied Fucheng and Fu Yuqing. They went to Old Master directly for this


    project. Officially, Old Master was still in charge of Fu n, but actually, Fu Chengyan holds the true


    authority of Fu n. Although he had yet to obtain Old Master¡¯s acknowledgement and his shares,


    everyone in Fu n viewed Fu Chengyan as the future sessor.


    Fu Yunsheng did not grant the authority to his eldest, second or third son- the spot was kept vacant


    until now. Everyone knew the importance and significance of Fu Chengyan in Fu n.


    Now that Fu Yuqing had gone over Fu Chengyan¡¯s head and requested this project directly from Old


    Master in Fu n, his intention to take advantage was very obvious. Although Old Master agreed to it,


    they still had to go through Fu Chengyan.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes, there was a thoughtful smile at the corner of his lips. His slender


    fingers tapped the table lightly. He did not speak a word but his aura still projected its natural force.


    He looked at hisputer¡¯s screen, closed one of the tabs on his browser then raised his head and


    said coldly, ¡°If he wants a bite on the project of West City, that will depend on him. Let¡¯s see if he can


    swallow that piece of cake. What¡¯s the progress in Xinhuang?¡±


    ¡°The movie that Shi Wei partakes will start shooting in a few days. The rest of the movies are still under


    inspection. Do you want to teach Shi Wei a lesson?¡± Zhou Zheng asked.


    ¡°Lesson? No. We will continue with the baits,¡± Fu Chengyan said as he curled his lips. There was a


    gleam underneath his eyes. He stood up and ced his hands in his pockets. He showed great interest


    and looked at Zhou Zheng, ¡°Have you ever seen a cat catching a mouse?¡±


    Zhou Zheng pursed his lips, ¡°Never.¡± He stayed in a high-end residential area and creatures like mice


    were nowhere to be seen.


    Fu Chengyan reached out his hand and took out a file from the drawer. He flipped it with his slender


    fingers and browsed through them. ¡°Normally, after a cat catches a mouse, it wouldn¡¯t eat it right away.


    It would toy with the mouse first. Let it run for its life, again and again, then the cat would catch it over


    and over again. The cat would finally eat the mouse after it feels exhausted. We will feed her first, and


    remember to feed her well. Even if you haven¡¯t heard of the story of the cat and the mouse, surely you


    have heard about the story of Russell¡¯s turkey. Keep her well-fed, then strike when she least expects.


    We have the same reason to feed Fucheng like we feed Shi Wei,¡± Fu Chengyan said as he threw the


    file in his hand towards Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng started to understand. He really felt that one could mess with anyone but Fu Chengyan-


    he was terrible and frightful.


    ¡°Get on this right away. I like to throw out a long line in order to catch a big fish, but the long line may


    break. I don¡¯t like things out of control. You can go now,¡± Fu Chengyan said.


    ¡°OK,¡± Zhou Zheng straightened his back and walked out. After he got out, he then only breathed a sigh


    of relief. He opened up the file Fu Chengyan threw to him and read it through. Instantly, he was


    shocked- he did not expect Fu Chengyan to do this!

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 152

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 152


    The receptionist from the front desk led Shi Nuan to the project management department. She was


    here once before, so she could find Lin Yu¡¯s office very quickly. Lin Yu¡¯s assistant probably expected


    Shi Nuan to report herself at work today, hence as soon as she saw the receptionist brought someone


    over, she asked, ¡°Are you Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Shi Nuan,¡± Shi Nuan smiled politely and studied the woman in front of her. She looked


    competent and well-experienced. The woman was also studying her before she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m


    the assistant of Director Lin, Yuan Jia. Director Lin mentioned earlier that Ms. Shi will report to work


    today.¡±


    ¡°Yes. That would be me. Thank you, Ms. Yuan,¡± Shi Nuan greeted Yuan Jia with a smile. She thought


    that Yuan Jia had a good attitude and was a kind person. She continued, ¡°Is Director Lin in?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will bring you in now.¡±


    Yuan Jia led Shi Nuan to Lin Yu¡¯s office. When she was about to knock, the door was opened from


    inside. Lin Yu looked like he was leaving. Yuan Jia and Shi Nuan¡¯s presence puzzled him momentarily,


    then he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going for a meeting now. Yuan Jia, show Ms. Shi around so that she can


    familiarize herself with the environment. Fill her in with the important matters then bring her to HR for


    onboarding procedures.¡±


    Lin Yu spoke fast and left with wide strides as soon as he finished. Lin Yu was quick and vigorous; it


    took Shi Nuan a while to gain back her senses.


    Yuan Jia smiled at Shi Nuan, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, you will get used to that. That happens very often,¡± Yuan


    Jia exined, she probably thought Shi Nuan was not used to the pace in the office.


    Shi Nuan denied hurriedly, ¡°No, I think it¡¯s OK. Ms. Yuan, do you have time to show me around and


    introduce the coworkers to me?¡±


    ¡°Sure, let me introduce some coworkers to you first. Then I¡¯ll bring you to HR for onboarding


    procedures. But Ms. Shi, have we met elsewhere? Your previous workce perhaps? You look very


    familiar,¡± Yuan Jia asked.


    ¡°Not that I can think of. I guess that¡¯s because I have a generic face, hence the familiarity. I was with an


    ordinarypany previously,¡± Shi Nuan was not trying to keep her previous working experience a


    secret- she just purely did not want to get involved with Fucheng.


    Yuan Jia could not help but smile as she scrutinized Shi Nuan, ¡°Your look is nothing like the average


    women.¡± Yuan Jia was telling the truth. She had seen a lot of pretty girls, but one as ssy as Shi


    Nuan who stood out with her own characteristics in the crowd, was extremely rare. That was why when


    Shi Nuan said that, Yuan Jia just treated her as being overly humble.


    Yuan Jia introduced some coworkers from the project management department and they were equally


    curious about her. Shengyuan¡¯s recruitment was seasonal and they did not recruit just anyone. Shi


    Nuan was the only one epted at this timing; everyone expressed their curiosities about her status.


    Shi Nuan exined that she was indeed just an ordinary person. Shi Nuan then mentioned that she


    was Zhou Zheng¡¯s distant rtive when Yuan Jia insisted on the answer. That ended their wild


    guesses.


    Zhou Zheng was, after all, Fu Chengyan¡¯s right-hand man. His status symbolized his authority which


    was just behind Fu Chengyan and the shareholders. They stopped asking when Zhou Zheng¡¯s name


    came up.


    Shi Nuan finally escaped their interrogation and followed Yuan Jia to HR. After the onboarding


    procedures, Yuan Jia led Shi Nuan to her desk.


    Normally, senior management meetingssted for a very long time. This meeting was called for


    suddenly. All of them were caught off-guard and they did not have time to prepare. In the end, they


    were criticized by Fu Chengyan during the meeting. They were asked to present a better proposal as


    soon as possible. When it came to operation updates on the finance department and overseas


    department, Fu Chengyan always kept a very close tab. After the meeting, everyone looked like they


    had been skinned alive. They were very exhausted and they left the meeting room wearily.


    Fu Chengyan looked at the messy documents on the desk and then he pushed them all away, ¡°Throw


    them away. Get them toe up with a better proposal. Lin Yu stays.¡±


    Lin Yu was preparing to leave; he stopped immediately as soon as he heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s instruction,


    ¡°Yes? CEO Fu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stood up and nced at Lin Yu, ¡°About the development on the piece ofnd at West


    City, what¡¯s your progress?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Yu reported, ¡°Currently we are having preliminary evaluations. West City is considered a high risk


    area and it is also located in the suburban area- some of the ces were long abandoned. I have been


    to that ce before, there were psychiatric hospitals and rehab centers nearby, so it was basically


    determined not suitable for development. CEO Fu¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his head and interrupted Lin Yu, ¡°No need to rush. Complete the evaluation first. I


    heard that those ces might be shifted away. Moreover, that piece ofnd has not been plotted yet. It


    is still unknown if those ces are in the territory. But since you mentioned it, then we must prepare the


    corresponding precautions. I prepare to ce the bidding for that piece ofnd for development.¡±


    Fu Chengyan made himself very clear- he was determined to get that piece ofnd. They had to


    ovee any problems that surfaced.


    Lin Yu understood that Fu Chengyan¡¯s intention was firm, so he nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do this right.


    Be rest assured, CEO Fu.¡± Lin Yu used to be in overseas; he returned to the country ambitiously. He


    had faced a fair share of failures in Jiang City before. Somepanies could not meet with Lin Yu¡¯s


    ideas and it disappointed him.


    When he entered Shengyuan, Lin Yu realized that the way Fu Chengyan worked shed a light on him.


    He could see his future again. Lin Yu deeply admired this man¡¯s character- the way he handled things


    and his foresight. He always treated Fu Chengyan as a god-like existence. He never thought Fu


    Chengyan would open a backdoor in his department for a woman.


    Lin Yu recalled the woman named Shi Nuan. He investigated her once before. Shi Nuan had a beautiful


    track record but that did not mean anything. Shi Nuan worked in Fucheng before, and truth to be told,


    Lin Yu looked down on Fucheng.


    Lin Yu never expected that night, the highest authority of Shengyuan, Fu Chengyan, would call him


    personally and indicate his intentions.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Fu Chengyan noticed Lin Yu¡¯s hesitancy.


    ¡°About Ms. Shi. If I may ask, who is she to you? I don¡¯t mean anything. Just that I have never seen you


    give any preferential treatment at work,¡± Lin Yu chose his words carefully.


    ¡°You think this is preferential treatment?¡± Fu Chengyan supported his chin with one hand but his sight


    was upon the documents that were scattered on the desk. He appeared rather inattentive.


    Lin Yu could not grasp the meaning of Fu Chengyan¡¯s response, he could only seek help from Zhou


    Zheng¡¯s with his eyes. Zhou Zheng was smart enough to turn his head away and pretend to be very


    busy.


    Lin Yu dug a grave for himself and Zhou Zheng did not want to apany him!


    It was definitely better to stay alive.


    Fu Chengyan noticed Lin Yu¡¯s nervousness and he curled his lips, ¡°If you think this is preferential


    treatment, it¡¯s a preferential treatment then.¡±


    Lin Yu and Zhou Zheng were made speechless.


    Fu Chengyan put down his hand, ¡°Since it is a rare asion for my preferential treatment, let¡¯s make it


    worthwhile.¡± He stood up, picked up one of the documents and left the rest for Zhou Zheng. He


    continued, ¡°Be sure to take good care of her. Assign her with the easy tasks you have on hand. She


    has spent time in the project management department before but her exposure is not enough. You said


    this is a preferential treatment, then make sure it bes the best preferential treatment. Give your


    best resources to her so that she can get started with ease. Oh right, arrange her to be on West City¡¯s


    development too.¡±


    Fu Chengyan left the instructions and strode off. Zhou Zheng and Lin Yu stared at each other but Lin


    Yu was in a greater shock. He never thought Fu Chengyan would admit to this preferential treatment so


    directly and even made sure it was done thoroughly.


    Even Lin Yu himself could not confirm theplexity and difficulties of the development of West City.


    Even in the project management department, not everyone had the experience or qualifications to


    participate in it. His big boss just easily let Shi Nuan, a rookie who just joined thepany, to partake


    in it. This was hard to digest, even for Lin Yu.


    Zhou Zheng sighed and tapped on Lin Yu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Get used to it. The first time I saw Master


    Chengyan throw himself at her and offer his utmost courtesy, I nearly dropped my eyeballs.¡±


    ¡°Master Chengyan? Threw himself at her? For Shi Nuan? Shi Nuan and Master Chengyan?¡± Lin Yu¡¯s


    eyes shed with a glint.


    Zhou Zheng nodded, ¡°Yes, their rtionship is exactly what you have in mind. So just teach her nice


    and easy. She could have just stayed at home but she asked for a job. Master Chengyan didn¡¯t want


    her to go to other ces so he could only ce her somewhere nearby. You happened to be the one


    Master Chengyan trusts the most. All the best! I believe in you!¡± Zhou Zheng tapped on Lin Yu¡¯s


    shoulder.


    ¡°This is too ttering. The one Master Chengyan trusts the most is you!¡± Even so, his words still


    pleased Lin Yu. Now knowing that his boss entrusted him with his wife and even ced her in his


    department, Lin Yu who had such high integrity had to focus on this preferential treatment now.


    ¡°I have to leave now. Think about what you should do next,¡± Zhou Zheng reached for the door and


    paused, he thought of something he needed to say, ¡°About Master Chengyan¡¯s wife working at your


    department, no one knows other than the few of us. No one knows Master Chengyan is married, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I got it. I will keep my mouth shut, ¡° Lin Yu nodded.


    ¡°All I am saying is, if someone were to doubt Mrs. Fu, you can just say that she is my distant rtive.¡±


    Lin Yu smiled bitterly then he quickly gathered the documents and went back straight to project


    management department.


    Yuan Jia noticed Lin Yu¡¯s return and got up hurriedly, ¡°Director Lin, I brought Shi Nuan to familiarize the


    surroundings and introduce the coworkers in the project management department to her. We did the


    onboarding process at HR too.¡± Yuan Jia met Lin Yu¡¯s eyes and continued, ¡°I arranged Shi Nuan to


    rece Li Si¡¯s position. Li Si is on maternity leave now. I n on further rearrangements after she gets


    back.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Lin Yu nodded and signaled Yuan Jia to go back to work. He then walked to the front of Shi


    Nuan¡¯s desk. He nodded when he saw Shi Nuan moving the old files on previous projects to her desk


    and starting to read them. He knocked on her desk, ¡°Ms. Shi, pleasee to my office.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 153

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 153


    Frankly speaking, Shi Nuan had just entered thepany, so Lin Yu had not assigned much work to


    her. Hence, Shi Nuan was entirely unsure as to what she ought to do, and merely asked Yuan Jia for


    some old project cases to look over and to get a better understanding of Director Lin¡¯s character.


    Just as she was doing her research, the man of the hour arrived out of nowhere. Shi Nuan closed the


    file she was reading and followed Lin Yu into the office.


    This was already her second time in Lin Yu¡¯s office. The office was still as it was the previous time she


    was here; it appeared as though nothing had changed. Speaking of changes, however, there was one


    thing that stood out. Where there had been stacks of files and documents on Lin Yu¡¯s deskst time, it


    waspletely empty at the moment.


    Lin Yu seemed to be sizing Shi Nuan up as he turned to look at her, before gesturing for Shi Nuan to


    take a seat. ¡°Ms. Shi, there is no need to be nervous. Since you have already passed the test, we


    dly wee you to the project department. From this day on, let us work hard together, to seek


    greater heights!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shi Nuan nodded, thenughed a little. ¡°Director Lin, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous.


    Please, just call me Shi Nuan.¡±


    Lin Yu stared at Shi Nuan, seemingly shocked by her words. Although this was not the first time the two


    of them have met, he still did not really understand Shi Nuan¡¯s personality. Besides, he didn¡¯t even


    know that Shi Nuan was Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife the first time they had met. He realized this now, but Shi


    Nuan seemed to be incredibly calm both times they¡¯ve met, without a shred of anxiety.


    ording to Lin Yu¡¯s experience, those that were on the same level as Shi Nuan were all married to


    men like Fu Chengyan, and they tend to have the aura of a nobledy, but Shi Nuan appeared down-


    to-earth. She didn¡¯t seem to be using her status to her advantage, and that made Lin Yu admire her a


    little more.


    Since Shi Nuan did not expose her status, and the higher ups wanted to keep this under wraps, Lin Yu


    decided to act as though he did not know anything as well. ¡°Alright, Shi Nuan!¡± Lin Yu smiled. ¡°Were


    you looking at the documents regarding some of our older projects?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was.¡±


    ¡°Tell me your thoughts!¡± Lin Yu gazed at Shi Nuan calmly. ¡°Please, speak your mind.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Nuan was taken aback for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Yu to ask such a difficult


    question from the very beginning. ¡°These projects are allplete already, and I feel that theter


    stages of the projects were very well done. Quite a few of the malls under Shengyuan were built


    ording to these guidelines, so there aren¡¯t many problems at all. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s all I


    have to say. Although I was previously in a project department as well, I didn¡¯t have much exposure,


    and have a lot more to learn.¡±


    Shi Nuan was very humble, but at the same time, her words were truthful. Before this, she had only


    worked at Fucheng. It was a smallpany, so there was little chance to showcase one¡¯s abilities. As


    such, the knowledge that Shi Nuan was exposed to was very limited.


    Lin Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°Actually, just looking at these files is not going to be of much help to you.


    I personally do not enjoy idle theorizing and prefer to see it in action!¡± Lin Yu stood up, took the suit


    jacket that was on the chair and pulled it on, before reaching out and knocking on the table. ¡°Since you


    have just entered thepany, I¡¯m sure that you don¡¯t have much work on hand at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuan was about to bring this up, but she did not expect Lin Yu to beat her to the punch. In


    addition, from the looks of things¡­ ¡°Director Lin, are you heading out now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Yu nodded. He pulled out a folder from the drawer, then ced a portion of the


    documentation inside it again. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have much to do, follow me!¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Shi Nuan froze in shock for a moment, but quickly regained her senses. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get


    ready right now to follow you out!¡±


    Lin Yu looked at how quickly Shi Nuan moved. The way she carried herself differed from the pompous


    aura that rich folk tend to have, earning Shi Nuan more brownie points from Lin Yu. As he closed the


    door behind him, Shi Nuan was standing outside, prepared and ready to go.


    Coincidentally, Yuan Jia was heading in the same direction as well. ¡°Director Lin, are you heading out


    now? Are you going to the Western District?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yu took the documents from Yuan Jia and took a quick look at them. ¡°Redo this. Oh, that¡¯s


    right, you don¡¯t have to follow me out today. Shi Nuan ising with me. I want you to redo these


    documents right now, and I want to see all the datapleted before I return!¡±


    He then returned the documents to Yuan Jia. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Yuan Jia quickly collected herself then nced at Shi Nuan with a strange look in her eyes. Shi Nuan


    looked up at Yuan Jia as well, and gave her a friendly smile.


    Lin Yu, however, did not care much for their exchange. When he realized that Shi Nuan was not behind


    him, he turned his head and said with displeasure in his voice, ¡°Ms. Shi, please pay attention. You have


    just entered thepany. Do you want to leave a bad impression on your boss?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right now!¡± Shi Nuan hurried to catch up with him. ¡°However, Director Lin, I¡¯m still new to


    thepany, and this job as well. By bringing me out for a job like this¡­ Are you not afraid that people


    might gossip?¡± Shi Nuan did not think much of this at first, but remembering the look that Yuan Jia just


    gave her¡­ It was clear the way their perception of her had changed.


    Lin Yu stopped for a moment when he heard that. He reached out to press the button to call for the lift,


    then turned to look at Shi Nuan. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re here at Shengyuan to work. This is for


    yourself, for thepany, and not about the way your colleagues look at you!¡± Lin Yu had always been


    meticulous when it came to work. To him, work was work, and personal matters should be settled


    outside of working hours. He was not responsible for the dissatisfaction between his staff and


    subordinates due to the unfair distribution of work. If that were the case, he would never have enough


    time to finish what was truly important.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips, then muttered, ¡°I understand.¡± What Lin Yu said was the truth, there was no


    way for her to refute that. Yet, she had just entered thepany and somehow managed to make


    enemies already. It just didn¡¯t seem to bode well for her.


    Realizing that Shi Nuan had epted his reasoning, Lin Yu didn¡¯t borate on the matter.


    Lin Yu¡¯s car was parked at basement one of the parking lot. Only when the two have boarded the car,


    did Lin Yu speak. ¡°We¡¯re heading to the Western District. That area is a little remote, so if you don¡¯t


    think you can handle that, you can still get out of the car now!¡±


    ¡°Is this about the development of the Western District?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why would I not be


    able to handle that!¡±


    This project was something that she had already read about when she was in Fu Chengyan¡¯s study the


    previous night. Shi Nuan had thought that it was still in the midst of preparation, but was it actually


    about to begin already?


    Lin Yu nodded as he saw the excited look in Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Indeed, it is the development of the


    Western District. However, it is currently still under inspection.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that we are heading over for an inspection now? Shi Nuan asked as she pulled out


    her phone to start searching up the location of the Western District, along with some information on the


    surrounding areas. ¡°There is a mental hospital over here? And a drug rehabilitation center as well?¡±


    Surprised shed through Lin Yu¡¯s eyes. He did not expect Shi Nuan to pinpoint the problem from just


    a nce.


    Shi Nuan frowned a little as she spoke, ¡°The mental hospital was previously situated within the


    downtown area, but it created quite amotion as there were several idents rted to it. Hence, it


    was decided that the hospital would be moved to a less popted and more remote area. If this project


    were to start, this is the first issue that we ought to consider. Furthermore, there is a drug rehabilitation


    center right next to it, which will leave an impression as well.¡±


    She continued to look up information on the surrounding environment. ¡°There is a river here, and an


    abandoned factory as well. The river was polluted a long time ago, which is why the factory was forced


    to stop operating.¡± Taking note of all these details, one by one, Shi Nuan started to feel a little


    apprehensive. ¡°This particr project seems rather challenging. We have to first resolve all these


    problems, but also ensure that our construction will not cause environmental problems in this area.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty sharp,¡± Lin Yu looked at Shi Nuan with admiration and newfound respect. He couldn¡¯t


    help but feel guilty for the prejudices he had towards her before this.


    It seemed as though some situations require deeper observation, rather than merely judging from their


    cover, or, in this case, their resume. It seemed like Shi Nuan did have her own special talents as well.


    After all, she had been able to catch the eye of Fu Chengyan. Knowing how Fu Chengyan was like as a


    person, he would never take a second nce at a useless woman.


    ¡°These are certainly issues that we have to take into ount in order to build and expand this area.


    Many things have to be taken into consideration, which is why we are here to take a closer look today!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Lin Yu¡¯s car got off the expressway and started heading towards the Western District. The two stopped


    by a gas station on their way to West City to refuel. In the meantime, Shi Nuan took the opportunity to


    leave the car and take a short walk in the vicinity to check the area out. She returned from the walk to


    see Lin Yu leaning against the side of the car, an unlit cigarette in hand.


    When he noticed Shi Nuan, Lin Yu put the cigarette back into his pocket, then asked, ¡°What did you


    see?¡±


    ¡°The staff at the gas station mentioned that there are usually not many people in this area. Cars that


    visit this ce are usually just taking a pit stop or leaving the drug rehabilitation center. If we were to


    develop this ce, we must take into consideration the market, and decide if it¡¯s more economically


    beneficial to build a shopping mall or a medical facility, or perhaps something else. We have to think


    this through.¡±


    Lin Yu quirked his lips up into a smile, ¡°Get back into the car, we¡¯ll continue the conversation there!¡±


    The two talked about many things along the way. Their ideas and thought processes were very simr.


    Lin Yu quickly realized that Shi Nuan was a very intelligentdy, and only needed a little hint to


    understand what he meant.


    When they arrived at their destination, Lin Yu parked the car by arge tree. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± He called


    out, then paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°The roads here are a little uneven and hard to


    navigate. Next time, you¡¯ll need to make better preparations.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked down at the heels she had on and chuckled a little helplessly. ¡°Got it.¡± She hadn¡¯t


    expected herself to end up on a road trip with Lin Yu on her very first day, let alone such a remote


    ce. Although the heels that she was wearing weren¡¯t particrly high, traversing the gravelly road


    proved to be rather problematic.


    Lin Yu seemed to be able to tell that Shi Nuan was troubled. ¡°You must understand that we face many


    unexpected situations every single day. You won¡¯t always be given the chance to prepare yourself for it.


    All we can do is to challenge ourselves and take every possibility into ount.¡± He paused, then


    continued, ¡°After all, opportunity only presents itself to those who are prepared.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s as you say, Director Lin,¡± Shi Nuan nodded firmly. Lin Yu was a practical person with a set


    of firm principles, which he applied to everything he did.


    Lin Yu chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so serious about it. Since you¡¯re working under me now, just call


    me Lin Yu!¡±


    ¡°How could I ever!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head without missing a beat. Lin Yu was still her superior at


    work, and didn¡¯t want him to make an exception for her, even if she were Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife. In fact,


    that was exactly what she feared, which was why she didn¡¯t allow Fu Chengyan himself to give her any


    special treatment. ¡°How about this. I won¡¯t call you Director Lin, I¡¯ll call you Master instead!¡± After all,


    Lin Yu had been teaching her all this time. Within a short period of time, Shi Nuan felt as though she


    had learnt a lot already.


    Lin Yu paused for a moment, then replied, ¡°That works!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 154

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 154


    It was a calm and silent night; even a pin drop could be heard. It was the first time Shi Wei entered the


    house that belonged to Fu Xicheng and herself. She was filled with happiness.


    Fu Xicheng stayed with Fu Yuqing and Liu Minjun all this while. However, Liu Min realized the need for


    more personal space as her son had married. She had thought of this earlier and bought a marital


    home for them both. It was not too far, and was right next to the Fu family.


    Owing to the fact that her daughter-inw was a celebrity and might get a lot of attention, especially


    from the media, Liu Min spent a fortune on the renovations and furniture, all ording to Shi Wei¡¯s


    wishes.


    She was engulfed in happiness as she stepped into the house,pletely forgetting about Fu Xicheng,


    who was drunk.


    ¡°Hey, Wei. Please bear with Xicheng today. He was thrilled and drank a couple more drinks,¡± she said.


    Liu Min knew that Shi Wei was tired, even though her expression showed otherwise. She felt sorry and


    was in an awkward position as her son was sleeping soundly at the side.


    ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry. Xicheng is my husband, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of him. It¡¯ste now, both of


    you should go back and rest now,¡± Shi Wei said while looking at Fu Yuqing. ¡°Mum, dad, good night!¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll hand Xicheng to you. Sorry for the trouble,¡± Liu Min said.


    ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    Shi Wei felt relieved after sending off Xicheng¡¯s parents and walked over to Xicheng. The aureate


    evening light shone on Fu Xicheng¡¯s handsome-looking face; she reached out and gently touched his


    face. ¡°Finally! You are mine!¡± she said.


    Shi Wei removed her shirt and took a bath. As she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Fu Xicheng


    naked on the bed and in a mess. She tiptoed over, trying not to wake Xicheng. She took a cloth and


    started to clean Xicheng up. As she reached the space between his thighs, Shi Wei could feel it turn


    hard, and she blushed. Slowly, she held it with both of her warm hands.


    He could feel the palms in his dream; subconsciously, he flipped and pressed Shi Wei against the bed.


    As he leaned forward, Shi Wei could feel the warmth of Xicheng¡¯s breath; their bodies got closer, and


    he eventually kissed her with passion.


    The next day, when Shi Wei woke up, her man was still asleep. She then reached her hands out and


    touched Xicheng¡¯s face. Fu Xicheng suddenly opened his eyes and saw Shi Wei next to her. At that


    moment, he was stunned. Why am I on the bed with Shi Wei? He then remembered they were married


    yesterday; he had yet to get used to it.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Shi Wei had a smile on her face as she saw Xicheng spacing out. She then asked,


    ¡°Xicheng? What¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I was thinking about how much I drankst night. How did I even end up like this?¡± he


    said, trying to cover up.


    ¡°Says you. You drank so much that it was mum and dad who helped carry you into the room,¡± said Shi


    Wei with a blush on her cheeks. ¡°Alright, wakey-wakey! Time to get up!¡±


    After they washed up, Shi Wei suddenly remembered and asked, ¡°Oh, what did Uncle give youst


    night? A gift, I suppose?¡±


    Uncle?


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s gaze deepened, ¡°You mean Fu Chengyan?¡± Xicheng had a weird feelingst night,


    especially when he saw Fu Chengyan sat beside Shi Nuan. Unexpectedly, he did not repulse Shi


    Nuan; that was the feeling that made Xicheng ufortable.


    ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s up? Why do you seem a bit unhappy about Uncle?¡± she asked with curiosity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop calling him uncle. Moreover, we are not biologically rted, and we¡¯re around the same


    age,¡± Fu Xicheng urged impatiently. It seemed like he wanted nothing to do with Chengyuan. If Shi


    Wei¡¯s instinct was right, Xicheng hated Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Wei did not like him too. She did not know why she had this weird feeling churning in her stomach


    every time she saw them. ¡°Okay then! It doesn¡¯t matter anyway,¡± she said.


    ¡°Right¡­¡± he replied. As Fu Xicheng opened the gift, he raised his eyebrow in confusion. Shi Wei took a


    closer took. There were two things in the gift box: one was a travel-around-the-world ticket, and another


    was a document, with Shi Wei¡¯s name on it.


    Shi Wei took it up, and her eyes were wide open, ¡°Wow! This is an endorsement by CMC! My gosh! It


    is a well-known brand in Europe! Everyone is talking about it! I didn¡¯t know that Fu Chengyan was so


    capable!¡± Shi Wei¡¯s eyes were shining bright like a diamond, and she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the gift.


    Compared to the travel-around-the-world ticket, Shi Wei personally liked the endorsement more. After


    all, she had the money for travel, and it was just a matter of time. But what was the meaning behind


    this endorsement? It meant a lot to her ¨C resourcefulness, perseverance, and worth, which was crucial


    to her in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°My gosh!¡± Shi Wei was revolved and wrapped in happiness. ¡°Xicheng! I love you so much!¡± Shi Wei


    gave a kiss on Xicheng¡¯s lips. What she did not realize was Fu Xicheng¡¯s infuriated expression.


    From Fu Xicheng¡¯s perspective, it was a p on his face. He did not need money, but Shi Weicked


    resources. Fu Chengyan had both.


    ¡°I have to call Guan Jing now. We must turn the tables and win!¡± he expressed confidently.


    Meanwhile, the news report about a popr celebrity who got married to a rich man¡¯s son was all over


    the news. The words spread like fire, and it was soon on the news headlines; it was even in the finance


    section.


    When Zhou Zheng handed the file to Fu Chengyan, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°Master Chengyan,


    these were sent out by Shi Wei¡¯s manager, Guan Jing. Xinhuang was unaware of it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked as he glimpsed through the headlines; it was the same old tricks that the media


    would use. They would exaggerate things to attract readers, and it was nothing new. ¡°Well, anything


    else?¡±


    ¡°Lingyu took Mrs. Fu to the western district. It seems that Lingyu decided to train Mrs. Fu herself.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at Zhou Zheng, ¡°Huh? Are you bored and have nothing to do?¡±


    Zhou Zheng was taken aback and straightened his posture, ¡°No, sir. My apologies. I¡¯ll get prepared


    now and head to Xinhuang.¡± Zhou Zheng knew that he almost crossed a line.


    About Shi Nuan¡¯s problem, it was not a big deal; even if it was, it was not Shi Nuan¡¯s fault.


    Fu Chengyan waved him off, ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡±


    As Zhou Zheng left, he immediately picked up the phone and called Zhang Qing and Shi Wei, who


    worked in the public rtions department. ¡°Take care of Shi Wei¡¯s problem,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Shi Wei? What happened to her?¡± Yu Meng asked. She had only heard of her name but had not met


    Shi Wei personally. Even though she worked in the public rtions department, she did not care about


    a small celebrity like Shi Wei.


    Previously, Yu Meng was curious if Xinhuang had signed Shi Wei.


    Upon hearing it for the first time, she immediately searched for the news about Shi Wei. She


    facepalmed, ¡°Is she obsessed with bing famous?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Zhang Qing eximed as he received the memo too. ¡°Since she has already signed on


    with Xinhuang, I¡¯m not sure what else she is trying to do,¡± Zhang Qingined. At once, he took up


    the phone and called Guan Jing. ¡°What is this all about?¡± he asked, feeling disturbed. ¡°You did all these


    without going through us?¡± He was agitated that Guan Jing had taken matters into his own hands.


    ¡°What?¡± Guan Jing answered while watching the news. He was filled with satisfaction from the look of


    his expression; the news coverage about Shi Wei was indeed a sess. However, the annoyance in


    Zhang Qing¡¯s tone was something he had not expected. ¡°Mr. Zhang, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? It¡¯s all about Shi Wei¡¯s publicity. We are still in the midst of discussing with the Board,


    yet you ignored us and started spreading the news. Are we non-existent to you?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡­¡± Guan Jing never thought that it would be this serious. ¡°But p-previously when we¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how it was run previously. Ourpany, our rules. We need to rebrand Shi Wei.


    Otherwise, the previous incidents may be leaked,¡± Zhang Qing sounded authoritative.


    Zhang Qing then hung up the phone and called Zhou Zheng. He told Zhou Zheng that everything was


    settled and promised that he would take care of the rest.


    Shi Nuan followed Lin Yu the whole day. Basically, they were strolling around in the desertednd of


    West City while scouting out the area. Lin Yu was a knowledgeable person; she told Shi Nuan


    everything that was on her mind. Shi Nuan was right behind Lin Yu, with a pen and notebook in her


    hands. She followed obediently with her high heels on while Shi Nuan led the way. It waste in the


    evening, and the sun was setting before Lin Yu stopped. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s call it a day!¡± Lin Yu said while


    looking in Shi Nuan¡¯s direction. Shi Nuan looked exhausted as she could barely stand.


    However, Shi Nuan was someone who was persevering. Neither did shein nor make any fuss


    about how tired she was.


    Lin Yu looked at Shi Nuan¡¯s feet. It seemed to be worn out after the day¡¯s hard work. She stood


    ufortably as she moved her feet constantly, trying to find the mostfortable position.


    Lin Yu nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Let¡¯s head back!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Yu replied while closing her notebook. Lin Yu followed Shi Nuan to the car. As they sat


    down, Shi Nuan started to search around, but only manage to find a bottle of in water and handed it


    to Lin Yu. ¡°Here you go, take it. It¡¯s my fault for being inconsiderate and caused your injury.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Shi Nuan finally understood why Lin Yu was not driving. She thought that Lin Yu had


    left something behind. ¡°It¡¯s not that painful. Anyway, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice for the sake of beauty,¡± she


    replied.


    Although Shi Nuan said so, she was rubbing her feet constantly. ¡°Thank you very much for bringing me


    out, sir. I learned a lot today,¡± she thanked Lin Yu sincerely.


    ¡°Look at the time! Let¡¯s head back to the office, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    They headed back to the office, but it was past the office hours. Hence, Shi Nuan went downstairs.


    As she entered her car and settled, she felt as if someone was behind her. Without hesitation, she


    abruptly turned around and saw Fu Chengyan in the back seat with a pile of documents in his hands.


    She had no idea when he entered, and was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re off work?¡± Chengyan asked.


    ¡°You gave me a scare!¡± she yelled, as she patted her chest, feeling relieved. Her face was slightly pale


    and she asked, ¡°And why are you in my car?¡±


    Shi Nuan red at Fu Chengyan as she felt irritated. Fu Chengyan smirked and folded the documents.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re with Lin Yu the whole day?¡± he asked with a neutral voice, sounding as if nothing had


    happened.


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yeah, Sir Lin Yu brought me to West City. Didn¡¯t you tell me about the development


    n in West City? I am so d that he brought me along,¡± she said with a big smile. ¡°Hmm, I just


    joined thepany, yet Mr. Lin involved me in such an important project. Do you think it¡¯s


    inappropriate?¡± she asked.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Shi Nuan did not realize that Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Mr. Lin?¡± Fu Chengyan asked in


    irritation. He bit his lips and continued, ¡°You address Lin Yu as so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. He is my senior, and I learned a lot from him! Calling him that wouldn¡¯t be a problem,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is a problem with it! And it¡¯s a big problem!¡± Fu Chengyan blurted out, ¡°I am your


    husband. If he is of such superiority, then am I inferior to him?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 155

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 155


    Shi Nuan was stunned for a second, and not a single word was spat out. She thought that Fu


    Chengyuan was mad, but after thinking it through, she burst out inughter. ¡°Ah! Then isn¡¯t Lin Yu


    cooler than you?¡± she jokingly said as she turned around.


    Fu Chengyan frowned and put the documents aside. ¡°So proud of yourself now, huh?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips as she tried not tough. She shrugged and shook her head, ¡°Umm, no?¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted; his eyes narrowed in the dim-lighted car. Suddenly, Shi Nuan¡¯s felt her chest


    tighten as she swallowed her saliva. She was nervous and identally kicked the door, hurting her feet


    and cried out in pain.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Chengyan asked as she heard the tense cries. He frowned and looked in Shi


    Nuan¡¯s direction, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    They were in the car park. He immediately opened the door and went to the driver¡¯s seat. Shi Nuan


    was massaging her feet in pain. He then lifted her feet to check on her; he was surprised when he saw


    Shi Nuan¡¯s ankle swollen like a tennis ball. Her feet were worn out as well, which made Fu Chengyuan


    frown.


    He massaged gently on her ankle, ¡°Is it painful?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡± she shook her head. Although she was, she did not want Fu Chengyan to worry about her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m alright now,¡± she said. ¡°I bumped into something, and it was a small incident. No big


    deal.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Fu Chengyan sensed something wrong as he raised his eyebrows. Again, he reached


    out to massage Shi Nuan¡¯s ankle, but this time, he was rather rough. Shi Nuan took another deep


    breath and tried to retract her legs; she was unable to move as Fu Chengyan held them firmly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Fu Chengyuan red at her. ¡°Why are you wearing high heels to work?¡± Even though


    his voice was cold and emotionless, Shi Nuan knew that Chengyuan was worried about her.


    Fu Chengyan lectured her; she was aggrieved and looked down. She dare not say a single word. With


    an icy cold expression, Fu Chengyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that staying silent would solve the problem.


    Why didn¡¯t you change before you went out with Lin Yu? And he didn¡¯t care about it when you got


    hurt?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with him. It¡¯s my fault!¡± Shi Nuan felt bad if Lin Yu were to be involved in such a


    trivial matter. ¡°It¡¯s my first day at work. I had no idea that he would bring me to West City. If I had


    known, I wouldn¡¯t wear this pair of heels!¡± she exined, tears rolling down her cheek.


    Her pinky finger wandered about flirtatiously. Toying with his fingers, she then poked the back of Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hands in a cheeky manner. She bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I promise I¡¯ll


    take good care of myself next time.¡±


    ¡°Next time?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his voice. ¡°You just don¡¯t care at all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Shi Nuan protested in dissatisfaction. ¡°As I said, today¡¯s an exception. You know, we


    girls just want to look pretty all the time ¨C it¡¯s natural for us to wear high heels. Also, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll go to


    West City every day, right? Usually, we just stay in the office and it bores me.¡± Shi Nuan mumbled


    softly, sounded like a chanting monk.


    Fu Chengyan pinched the space between his brows and shook his head; he was frustrated as he


    looked at how helpless Shi Nuan was. He pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s ankle again, ¡°Still hurts?¡±


    ¡°A little. I¡¯ll just put on some meds when we get hometer. It¡¯s not that serious, after all. Yan, you¡¯re


    too worried,¡± Shi Nuan said. Fu Chengyan looked up and nced at her; she knew Fu Chengyan was


    still mad so she shut up immediately.


    Fu Chengyan stood up and raised his tone even more, ¡°Just once!¡± His arms wrapped around Shi


    Nuan and he carried her out of the car. ¡°Yan, what are you doing?¡± she asked as she was taken aback.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt, aren¡¯t you? How are you going to drive then? Sit at the side,¡± he said. Shi Nuan knew she


    had done something wrong. She obediently nodded and allowed Fu Chengyan to carry her in his arms


    like a little kitten who was hurt. She was pleased and smiled broadly.


    Fu Chengyan looked at her, ¡°And you stillughing?¡±


    ¡°Yan, you¡¯re so annoying at times. More annoying than my grandpa, and just like an old man that nags


    the whole day,¡± she giggled.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Chengyan scowled ¨C it was a warning. Shi Nuan grinned joyously and clung to his arms.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, you old soul!¡± she teased while reaching out and put her hands on Chengyan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Yan, don¡¯t frown. Otherwise, you¡¯ll really be an old man,¡± Shi Nuan soothed his forehead like an


    old woman with a sincere heart. ¡°If you be an old man, how are you worthy of me?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan!¡± Fu Chengyan gritted his teeth and almost let go of her. Shi Nuan sped onto Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s neck, ¡°Yan! Stop trembling! I¡¯ll fall!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Fu Chengyan lost his temper till he could hardly feel anything. After she put Shi Nuan down on the front


    passenger¡¯s seat, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Ah! Can we have hotpot tonight?¡± Shi Nuan was clouded with thoughts. ¡°Beef! Beef hot pot!¡±


    ¡°Sure. Then we¡¯ll have to buy some ingredients,¡± he agreed and started the car engine. He then looked


    at Shi Nuan, ¡°How¡¯s the first day at work?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Shi Nuan paused for a while. ¡°I think Mr. Lin treated me very well. He is very strict, but a


    leader was once a follower too!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked disturbed and frowned again; his eyes darkened, ¡°Don¡¯t mention other men in


    front of me regardless of whether or not you¡¯re close to him. Wait¡­ No¡­ Stop calling his name!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Yan! You¡¯re so childish. Isn¡¯t that cute?¡± Shi Nuan burst out inughter. ¡°Hehe! Are you


    jealous?¡±


    ¡°No means no!¡± Fu Chengyan reaffirmed.


    ¡°But you¡¯re the one who started this conversation!¡± Shi Nuan replied jokingly.


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll change the topic,¡± Fu Chengyan said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± she pondered for a moment and patted his forehead. Fu Chengyan was difficult to please


    as he acted arrogantly; she was sure that he was jealous. ¡°Eh? If you drive my car, how about you?


    How will you go to the office tomorrow?¡± she asked as she suddenly remembered that Fu Chengyan


    left his car behind.


    Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan impatiently, ¡°That¡¯s not my only car. Zhou Zheng will handle it.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± she nodded. As she looked around, she gasped, ¡°Huh? Where are you going? This is not


    the way home!¡±


    ¡°Who said that we were going home?¡± Fu Chengyan secured one of his hands on the steering wheel,


    while another hand stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s floppy hair. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Chengyan stopped the car by the roadside. Shi Nuan was worn out; as she slept soundly, her head


    tilted over and almost fell. Luckily, Fu Chengyan was swift and held Shi Nuan¡¯s wobbly head as she


    was about to fall.


    Shi Nuan snapped out of her sleep. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Fu Chengyan looking at


    her. She blushed and asked in a daze, ¡°Huh? We¡¯re home?¡± Then, she said again, ¡°Eh! No¡­ We¡¯re not


    heading home. Then you¡­ Did I fall asleep?¡±


    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll go get something,¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice was soft like cotton. His heart softened when


    he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s confused voice as she woke up. He gently held Shi Nuan¡¯s head and adjusted it


    into a morefortable position. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Shi Nuan nodded as she was half-asleep. ¡°Go quickly¡­¡± she urged.


    Fu Chengyan exited the car and headed towards a pharmacy. As he returned, he shook his head


    pitifully as he saw Shi Nuan fast asleep again.


    When Shi Nuan woke up again, she was already in bed; the curtains were closed, blocking the light


    from outside. Shi Nuan got up and looked at the time. It was almost eight o¡¯clock. She was asleep for


    almost two hours. As she looked down, she realized that her feet were no longer in pain; the swelling


    had subsided, and it was cleansed with medicine. Shi Nuan beamed, and she was content.


    She scratched her head as something crossed her mind. She hurriedly got down the bed, put on her


    clothes, and tidied her hair. She went to the study room but did not see Fu Chengyan.


    As she reached the staircase, she could sniff the aroma of the boiling hotpot. Her eyes were wide


    open, and she quickly ran down the stairs. Then, she saw Fu Chengyane out of the kitchen with


    an apron tied on his waist. He looked gentle and soft as he was in his casual wear.


    Fu Chengyan saw Shi Nuan at the staircase and waved his hands, ¡°Come here!¡±


    As Shi Nuan was about to rush towards Fu Chengyan, he nagged, ¡°Slowly! Your feet aren¡¯t fully


    recovered yet!¡±


    Shi Nuan slowed down her steps, walked steadily towards Fu Chengyan. She hooked onto Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s arm, ¡°Yan! It smells so good!¡±


    ¡°Hungry now, huh?¡± Fu Chengyan looked at Shi Nuan¡¯s coquettish expression. He smiled and patted


    on Shi Nuan¡¯s head, ¡°Go and wash your hand first. Dinner is almost ready.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan replied in excitement.


    Shi Nuan obediently washed her hands. As she was at the dining table, Fu Chengyan acted like a


    gentleman and pulled the chair for her. Shi Nuan was embarrassed as she scratched her head. ¡°Why


    didn¡¯t you wake me up? And did you go to the supermarket again?¡± Shi Nuan looked at the dining


    table; the mouth-watery beef hotpot was ready, and the table was filled with side dishes. ¡°There¡¯s so


    much food! I don¡¯t think we can finish all of these!¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused for a moment and said, ¡°It was Zhou Zheng who prepared this. Well, it seems


    like it¡¯s really a little too much.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. A little too much? It was obviously too much for two.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat.¡± Fu Chengyan passed the bowl and chopstick to Shi Nuan. As they were about to take


    the first bite, the door rang. ¡°Who¡¯s that at this hour?¡± Shi Nuan asked as they were not expecting


    anyone.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eye glimmered, and a streak of light sparkled in his eyes. Curling his lips, he stood up


    and patted Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Eat first if you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ll check it out.¡±


    Fu Chengyan walked steadily towards the door. As he opened the door, Su Shaoqing jumped at him,


    ¡°Surprise!¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted and stared at Su Shaoqing. A bark could be heard, and Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    expression darkened. He asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ Chengyan, listen to how emotionless you sound. I am your buddy, remember?¡± Su Shaoqing


    said as Arnold barked cooperatively again, scurrying towards Fu Chengyan and licking his thigh. Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s heartstrings were tugged at as its innocent-looking eyes locked with his.


    Arnold sniffed something that piqued his interest and went into the dining room. Woof! Woof!


    ¡°Arnold! Stop!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 156

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 156


    Shi Nuan was taken aback when Arnold dashed towards her. Even though she was slowly starting to


    ept Arnold, she was not prepared for Arnold to mber towards her. She got up and hurriedly went


    to the kitchen. Arnold thought that she was ying with him, so he ran after Shi Nuan instead.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s expression turned pale as she was shocked, but Arnold enjoyed it very much.


    ¡°Arnold!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold voice echoed; he immediately ran and protected Shi Nuan in his


    embrace. He stared icily at Arnold as he wanted to pounce onto Shi Nuan.


    As Arnold sensed Fu Chengyan¡¯s anger, he immediately stopped and settled down, showing an


    innocent look at Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan.


    Feeling upset, Arnold stood still and howled grievously for Fu Chengyan did not pat him, and Shi Nuan


    did not seem to recognize him. He gave both of them an innocent stare.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be afraid. He won¡¯t bite,¡± Fu Chengyanforted her as she was really shocked. He


    reached out and patted Shi Nuan¡¯s back to keep her rxed.


    Shi Nuan took a deep breath; it took quite a while for her to calm down. She looked, embarrassed, at


    Fu Chengyan and felt sorry for Arnold. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Did I overreact? I just felt that he¡¯s gonna pounce


    on me, so I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Fu Chengyan stroked her back and continued, ¡°Arnold is quite aggressive at times, but


    when he¡¯s with us, he is harmless. You guys got along thest time, right?¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m all good,¡± Shi Nuan gave a relieving look that made him let her go. She then squatted down


    and waved at Arnold. As he got excited, it seemed like Arnold wanted to pounce on Shi Nuan again.


    But this time, he behaved ¡ª he walked cautiously towards Shi Nuan and reached out its paw to rub


    against her hands, like giving her a handshake. Shi Nuan¡¯s heart melted; Arnold was so cute and


    adorable. She wasn¡¯t afraid anymore as she reached out and stroked Arnold¡¯s back. ¡°Long time no see,


    Arnold! I¡¯m so sorry about earlier. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Woof! Arnold barked again, but this time, he circled around Shi Nuan, seemingly forgiving her. Shi


    Nuan smirked and said, ¡°See! I¡¯m not afraid now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled broadly as he stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s head mildly. ¡°Yeah¡­ May is indeed brave,¡± Fu


    Chengyan said softly.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Su Shaoqing had been leaning against the wall ever since the beginning as he watched the ¡®incident¡¯


    unfold. He regretteding over as he saw the couple flirting with each other over a dog. He coughed


    awkwardly to remind them of his existence.


    As expected, Shi Nuan turned her attention to Su Shaoqing, who was at the doors, ¡°Su! You¡¯re here


    too!¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his brows at Shi Nuan¡¯s statement. ¡°Of course?¡± he replied. Otherwise, how would


    Arnold appear at their house? Su Shaoqing wondered if his existence was worse than a dog¡¯s. Shi


    Nuan had only just realized that he was standing at the doors, which made him really sad.


    With his gloomy expression, he tried to put up a friendly smile and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, sorry for


    coming here out of the blue. Did Arnold and I bother you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did!¡± Fu Chengyan replied with a dissatisfied look, ring into his eyes. ¡°So, what are you up


    to this time?¡±


    ¡°Ugh! Chengyan, don¡¯t give me that look. I¡¯m just here for a visit. Wait¡­ What¡¯s that smell? It smells so


    good!¡± he eximed. Su Shaoqing walked over to the dining table and sped his fists, ¡°Chengyan,


    look at how lucky you are! What a meal, and there¡¯s a beautifuldy by your side! Look at how pitiful I


    am. Going in and out of the operation room every day, never having the chance to sit down properly


    and have a decent meal like you!¡± Su Shaoqing said eagerly as his eyes sparkled, and he looked at Shi


    Nuan. Su Shaoqing responded immediately, ¡°Ah! You haven¡¯t taken your dinner. Come and join us.¡± Shi


    Nuan turned and walked towards to kitchen to get a pair of chopsticks.


    Fu Chengyan pulled at her arm and stopped her. Curious, Shi Nuan asked, ¡°Yea?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him,¡± Fu Chengyan said in dissatisfaction and red at the ¡®scheming¡¯ Su


    Shaoqing. ¡°Take it yourself if you wanna eat!¡±


    Su Shaoqing sighed and shook his head; he shrugged as he walked towards the kitchen. ¡°Sigh, how


    troublesome it is for a meal. Plus, I gotta deal with your mood,¡± he smirked. He acted as if it was his


    house, conveniently taking a bowl and chopstick for himself and another for Arnold.


    Fu Chengyan scowled at Su Shaoqing again, ¡°No dogs at the table. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw the both of


    you out.¡±


    Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He took a nced pitifully at Arnold, who was sitting on the


    floor with its pathetic-looking eyes. Arnold¡¯s innocent stare shifted to Fu Chengyan, its pure-looking


    eyes fixated on Fu Chengyan. As his expression darkened, he moved away and stared at Shi Nuan


    instead.


    Arnold once again melted Shi Nuan¡¯s heart, and she tugged on Fu Chengyan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°That¡¯s enough.


    Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± She turned and looked at Arnold, ¡°Hey. I¡¯ll get you some food after this, alright?


    Good boy!¡±


    Arnold barked in happiness and jumped about; he then ran to the living room, finally leaving them


    alone.


    ¡°Hey, sister-inw. Arnold seems to like you very much!¡± said Su Shaoqing while he dipped his food


    into the hotpot. However, Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression became darker, and his eyes narrowed. He


    couldn¡¯t help and shook his head, ¡°Well, that¡¯s true enough. A married man is always jealous.¡±


    Fu Chengyan gave Su Shaoqing a stern look, ¡°Come fight me!¡±


    ¡°Oh! No, no! I am here for a meal, you know. Don¡¯t do it, Chengyan,¡± said Su Shaoqing as he looked


    away and shut his mouth.


    Shi Nuan thought the way Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing interacted with each other was funny, and


    she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She then cooked a piece of beef and ced it on Chengyan¡¯s


    bowl, ¡°And this¡­ is for you¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned to Shi Nuan with a broad smile, ¡°Hey, hey. You should eat it too!¡±


    Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t bear to watch the flirtatious couple; he seemed to regreting over for a free


    meal. He barely ate anything, yet he was already full ¡ª full of affection between both Chengyan and


    Shi Nuan. He was treated as if he never existed.


    After dinner, Shi Nuan cleared the table and washed the dishes. Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing followed Fu


    Chengyan into the study room. Su Shaoqing touched his nose virtuously and put up a smile, ¡°It seems


    like you have a good life!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, ¡°It would be better if you weren¡¯t here.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression turned sorrowful and sighed, ¡°If Jingxiu and Heng see you acting like this,


    they will definitely wonder if you are a fake.¡±


    ¡°Go straight to the point!¡± Fu Chengyan took a cigarette and handed it to Su Shaoqing, but he waved.


    ¡°I¡¯ve quit.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was taken by surprise, ¡°Wow! I never thought that you could.¡± He continued, ¡°So, why


    are you here today?¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems that I can¡¯t hide anything from you. My brother said something happened at K Nation.


    Those were your problems, and my brother didn¡¯t know you too back then. After all, I was a middleman,


    and my brother was grateful to you for marrying Shi Nuan.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at him, and Su Shaoqing¡¯s lips twitched in a fury, ¡°I¡¯m just saying you know.


    Don¡¯t be jealous.¡±


    ¡°Carry on,¡± Fu Chengyan ordered.


    ¡°Okay. My brother just wanted to remind you to be more cautious.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Chengyan put his cigarette back and said, ¡°You better do so too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have nothing to lose. I¡¯m just worried that they maye after you and Li Heng. Jingxiu


    has his ways, and he should be doing alright,¡± Su Shaoqing said in an affirmative tone. He was quite


    reliable when he was serious.


    Fu Chengyan paused for a moment, ¡°Both you and Heng should be careful.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ My brother also told me you wanted to own West City. It seems like Fucheng wants a share of


    that piece too, and they¡¯ve been squabbling over it since then..¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes and nced at Su Shaoqing, looking at how resourceful he was.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty fast in getting updates,¡± heplimented. He only knew this recently, and never had he


    expected that Fu Yuqing would dare to meet Fu Yunsheng about this matter.


    Even though Fu Chengyan headed the Fu n, he had to respect Fu Yunsheng¡ª after all, he was his


    grandfather, who was also a shareholder in Shengyuan. Moreover, Fu Yunsheng was an elder; no


    matter what, Fu Chengyan had to listen to him.


    The Fu family owed Fu Yuqing once. In the past, Fu Yuqing saved Fu Jiaqi, Fu Chengyan¡¯s cousin.


    Nevertheless, this happened many years ago, and they had given their full support ever since.


    However, he never expected Fu Yuqing to still have the courage to seek help from Fu Yunsheng.


    ¡°What are you going to do then?¡± Su Shaoqing did not want to be involved in the business, but this


    matter concerned his Chenyan; he couldn¡¯t just sit and watch. Moreover, Fucheng and the Shi family


    were now rted. He wanted to see how Fu Chengyan would solve this problem.


    Again, Fu Chengyan paused; he leaned against the table and had his legs crossed. One of his hands


    supported himself from the back, and another was tapping impatiently on his thigh as he was clouded


    with thoughts. ¡°Since they want to y, I¡¯ll join the game, and there¡¯s no backing out for them too. You


    know, I don¡¯t like beating around the bush and doing insignificant things.¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his brows, ¡°And so, it begins.¡± Su Shaoqing clenched and balled his fists hard as


    he could no longer contain the aggression that was burning from within him. ¡°Well, it¡¯s quitete now. I¡¯ll


    make a move now. Oh, Arnold will stay here for a few days,¡± he said.


    ¡°Su Shaoqing!¡± Fu Chengyan gritted his teeth and squinted. ¡°You wanna die?¡±


    Su Shaoqing leaned against the door. ¡°Hehe¡­ Arnold seems to like your wife very much. I¡¯ll just let him


    stay here for a couple of days!¡±


    ¡°And where¡¯s his food?¡± Fu Chengyan asked impatiently. ¡°Come, give me your credit card!¡±


    Su Shaoqing wondered how pathetic his life was. Not only did his dog dislike him, but he also had to


    pay for his dog¡¯s expenses. How pitiful was he! But he probably had forgotten that it was him whoFrom N?velDrama.Org.


    wanted to keep Arnold in the first ce.


    After Su Shaoqing left, Fu Chengyan went into his bedroom and saw Shi Nuan lying on the sofa, her


    body curled up into a ball. He had no idea what she was doing. As he approached, he realized Shi


    Nuan had a small, colorful bottle in her hands. There were several other simr bottles scattered


    beside her legs. Shi Nuan buried her head under the pillow and was painting her nails carefully.


    A shadow hovered over her, and before she could respond, Fu Chengyan took the bottle away. Fu


    Chengyan lifted her legs and ced them on his thigh as he sat on the bed.


    Shi Nuan blinked her eyes in confusion, ¡°Yan, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m painting your toenails.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 157

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 157


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. It was really hard to imagine that Fu Chengyan would do


    such a ridiculous thing.


    Fu Chengyan gave Shi Nuan a sidelong nce as he held her delicate ankles. Shi Nuan¡¯s face heated


    up being stared at Fu Chengyan like that, and she didn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze and studied the bottle of nail polish in his hand with a very serious


    expression. He tapped the bottle lightly and caressed Shi Nuan¡¯s ankle again. Then, he pressed Shi


    Nuan¡¯s toenail, ¡°Do I apply it like this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his head and saw Shi Nuan sitting quietly there with her eyes fixated on him. Fu


    Chengyan raised his brows subtly as his lips curved upwards a little, ¡°Mm?¡±


    Shi Nuan snapped out of it and pointed at her toenail in embarrassment, ¡°Just apply it ording to the


    shape of my toenails. Make you don¡¯t go out of line!¡± Shi Nuan then peered closer at Fu Chengyan,


    ¡°Are you serious about painting my toenails?!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I agree already?¡± Fu Chengyan sat on the couch and ced Shi Nuan¡¯s foot on hisp. Then,


    he pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s toe carefully between his fingers and picked up the nail polish with the other


    hand, brushing Shi Nuan¡¯s toenail with meticulous strokes.


    With her foot held in ce by Fu Chengyan like that, Shi Nuan leaned her head on her other knee


    which she had bent upwards as she watched him earnestly.


    Fu Chengyan gripped her foot, and although he was painting her nails as gingerly as he could, he still


    couldn¡¯t avoid smudging the nail polish a little.


    Shi Nuan dipped her head and leaned closer to peek at Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. She found that his pores


    were really fine; in fact, they were barely noticeable.


    He had a really good skinplexion too, one that was probably even better than hers. And, his eyes


    were really focused. His long and slightly curledshes cast a shadow just below his eyes, making him


    look really beautiful.


    Shi Nuan detected the denseyer of sweat gathered on his face and nose. Hence, she tilted her body


    to the side to grab a few pieces of tissue from the coffee table. Because of her tilted body, Fu


    Chengyan thought she was losing bnce and quickly supported her waist.


    When he saw Shi Nuan holding some tissue in her hand with a cheeky look, he gave her look of


    indignance, ¡°Sit properly!¡± Shi Nuan immediately sat straight, but her hands fussed over his face,


    wiping away the beads of sweat.


    Fu Chengyan pushed Shi Nuan¡¯s hands away in exasperation, ¡°Stay still!¡±


    ¡°But I wanna wipe your sweat away!¡± Shi Nuan said, then ignored Fu Chengyan¡¯s protests and wiped


    his face. After she was satisfied, she leaned back against the couch, ¡°Yan, aren¡¯t you bored? Why don¡¯t


    I just do it myself!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just sit properly. If you¡¯re bored, you can watch some TV.¡± Fu Chengyan went back to painting


    Shi Nuan¡¯s toenails with utmost care. Looking at her fair and dainty feet, Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze


    darkened.


    She probably had no idea that seeing her like this tugged at his heartstrings.


    Shi Nuan seemed to be aware of Fu Chengyan¡¯s emotions. She raised her brows and poked her head


    forward, ¡°Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    However, Fu Chengyan dodged her eyes, ¡°Nothing. Just watch TV! Arnold¡­¡± Fu Chengyan waved his


    hand. Arnold, which was originally nestled by the corner, instantly leaped to his paws and ran over. He


    circled around Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan as he wagged his tail, trying to get their attention.


    When Shi Nuan saw the cuteness overload before her, shepletely forgot that Arnold was actually a


    giant canine that even had a tendency for aggression.


    Shi Nuan reached out and patted Arnold¡¯s soft head. Arnold walked obediently to Shi Nuan¡¯s side and


    rubbed against her thigh. When Fu Chengyan¡¯s stern gaze swept over, Arnold immediately


    straightened and stopped its movements.


    ¡°Why are you scaring him?¡± Shi Nuan beckoned to the furball, ¡°Arnold,e here!¡±


    After a while, Arnold wagged his tail and dashed towards Shi Nuan, as though he was gloating after


    sessfully winning her favor,pletely forgetting that Fu Chengyan was his actual owner.


    Shi Nuan patted Arnold¡¯s back and let him sit by her side, teasing him with a toy.


    Fu Chengyan chuckled helplessly, but still gave Arnold a warning re, signaling for him not to y


    rough with Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Yan, if people found out that you¡¯re painting my toenails at home, what kind of reactions would they


    have?¡± Shi Nuan pictured that scene in her mind and felt that it was ratherical.


    The big boss of the impressive Shengyuan Group painting a woman¡¯s toenails would be hard to believe


    if people didn¡¯t see it for themselves.


    Fu Chengyan paused and he raised his head to look at Shi Nuan, ¡°Is painting your toenails that


    uneptable to you?¡± He didn¡¯t think so, but he lowered his head and continued, ¡°Women are naturally


    vain, but these chemicals can harm your body, so don¡¯t paint your nails too often.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Shi Nuan smiled, ¡°I never really painted my nails anyway. These were gifted to me by Song


    Rongrong. I simply didn¡¯t wanna let it go to waste, and besides, using nail polish once in a while is


    Fu Chengyan lifted Shi Nuan¡¯s other foot while she ced the foot with the painted nails on the coffee


    table and inspected it, ¡°Yan, I realize that you¡¯re a fast learner. You did a good job with just one try!¡±


    Besides the first toenail that was a little bit messy, the other ones were almost perfect.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel envious, ¡°The first time I did it, all of my toes were stained by the nail


    polish. It was so ugly. Song Rongrong and Su Yian couldn¡¯t stopughing at me!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Chengyan smiled when he heard what she said, then carefully studied Shi Nuan¡¯s other


    foot, ¡°Next time after I paint your nails, you can let them have a look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll probably never hear the end of it if they knew!¡± Shi Nuan giggled, ¡°Yan, you look really good when


    you¡¯re serious!¡±


    ¡°You mean I only look good when I¡¯m serious?¡± Fu Chengyan nted a look at her, and when he saw


    that infatuated look on her face as she gazed at him, his lips lifted into an attractive arc, ¡°Hm?¡±


    His voice sounded deep as if it came from the back of his throat, sounding incredibly sexy. Shi Nuan


    couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. She blushed and turned away, ¡°Cocky bastard. You should just say


    thank you when other people praise you. Who actually asks whether they look good or not?!¡±


    ¡°This is called self-confidence, May!¡± Fu Chengyan reached out with one hand and lifted Shi Nuan¡¯s


    chin, turning her face back towards him. His dark and intense eyes glowed with a hint of starlight as he


    said, ¡°It¡¯s a confidence that I only show to you!¡±


    ¡°Hey, quickly paint my toenails.¡± Shi Nuan flicked away Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand, ¡°Stop talking to me. I¡¯m


    watching TV, and you¡¯re disturbing me!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s felt a kind of sweetness in her heart, but awkwardly


    picked up the remote control and started to switch channels.


    As for Arnold who was lying at a side watching the two of them bantering while enjoying the asional


    gentle touches from Shi Nuan, he abruptly leaped up in excitement, then circled Fu Chengyan and Shi


    Nuan with enthusiasm.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t stop giggling, ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because¡­ spring is here!¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless.


    Fu Chengyan was sometimes¡­ quite humorous!


    Because Shi Nuan had to work the next day, she woke up very early. When she woke up, she found


    that Fu Chengyan hadn¡¯t even woken up yet.


    His hands were underneath the sheets, and her whole body was locked within his arms in a very safe


    and protected embrace. Shi Nuan¡¯s arm was around Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist and when she woke up, Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s face was only inches away from her. His skin in the morning was even better than at night.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip and couldn¡¯t help but feel envious as she extended her hand towards Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s face to poke it lightly. That wasn¡¯t enough though. She even pinched his cheeks as if she


    wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan was actually already awake the moment Shi Nuan opened her eyes. He was a light


    sleeper and would wake up whenever he sensed any slight movements. Today, he just didn¡¯t want to


    get up early, so he slept in a little. He never expected that the littledy in his arms would be so restless


    ¨C first poking his face, then outright pinching it.


    Just when Shi Nuan was having the time of her life, Fu Chengyan abruptly opened his eyes and


    grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand that was ying with his face in one hand. He arched one of his brows,


    ¡°What is my dear Mrs. Fu doing?¡±


    Shi Nuan never expected Fu Chengyan to wake up so soon, only to catch her red-handed, and caused


    her to flush a crimson red. When Fu Chengyan held her wrist in such a way, Shi Nuan panicked a little.


    She bit her lip and mirrored his stare. ¡°What? I was just doing you a favor by waking you up since you


    were stillzing in bed! Seriously. You¡¯re quite azy ass!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and raised his brows. Shi Nuan waking up on the wrong side of


    bed was quite hrious. ¡±Hm? Lazy?¡±


    Fu Chengyan leaned forward, bringing their faces even closer. rm bells started ringing in Shi Nuan¡¯s


    heart and she retreated backwards, but it was toote; she wasn¡¯t as fast as Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s slender and muscr arms stretched out, tugging Shi Nuan against his chest with ease


    and confining her in his arms. He reached out and gently hooked up Shi Nuan¡¯s chin, ¡°Mrs. Fu, just


    what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°W-what are you doing? Let me go!¡±


    Shi Nuan smacked Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm, but he took advantage of it and trapped her hand into his.


    Then, he stroked her forehead gently, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep a little bit more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore!¡± Shi Nuan pushed against Fu Chengyan in displeasure, ¡°I have to work today,


    remember? Even though today is only my first day of work, I don¡¯t wanna give Mr. Lin a bad


    impression. So hurry up and let me go, Fu Chengyan!¡±


    Shi Nuan pushed Fu Chengyan, but her whole body was imprisoned by him. She really had no way to


    escape if he didn¡¯t loosen his grip on her.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Yan, get up now!¡± The edge of Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips held a ghost of a


    smile that was reflected in his eyes as well.


    However, besides that, he made no move to do as she asked. Shi Nuan rolled her eyes and abruptly


    moved forward to grab Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck with one hand, while the other mimicked his favorite


    gesture and lifted his chin slightly. Then, she covered his lips with her own supple ones¡­


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark eyes widened with surprise, but after a split second, hisrge palm sped the


    back of Shi Nuan¡¯s head. He turned from passive to active, flipping his body so that he was pinning Shi


    Nuan beneath him.


    As his lips left Shi Nuan¡¯s soft ones, he grunted out in a husky and deep voice, gasping lightly in the


    process, ¡°May, you¡¯re ying with fire!¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lip, ¡°Who told you not to let me get up!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows lifted slightly and he tipped her chin upwards again before rubbing her warm and


    plump lower lip with his rough thumb. His dark eyes gradually deepened as his gaze turned feverish,


    ¡°May!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 158

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 158


    It was already an hourter that they finally got out of bed. Shi Nuan supported her sore waist as she


    got up from the bed. Her legs were trembling and she couldn¡¯t help but nce at the man who was just


    coming out of the bathroom.


    Fu Chengyan walked over with a content smile on his face. He brought Shi Nuan into his arms, but was


    pushed away by her, ¡°Go away!¡± There was a hint of resentment in her tone, ¡°How can you be like


    this!¡± How could he do such things in the morning!


    Shi Nuan bit her bottom lip and blushed again, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Fu Chengyan caressed Shi Nuan¡¯s cheek in an adoring manner, ¡°Go take a shower now. It¡¯s already


    gettingte!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. There was enough time just now!¡± Although Shi Nuan said this, she quickly


    went to the bathroom to wash up. Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes at her, but a smiled appeared on his


    lips.


    Fu Chengyan changed his clothes and gave Zhou Zheng a call, ¡°Prepare some breakfast for my wife!¡±


    Just as he said that, Shi Nuan dashed out in panic to pick her attire. She could be heard muttering


    under her breath, ¡°Shit. I¡¯m going to bete on my first day of work.¡±


    Shi Nuan quickly rushed into the changing room to put on her clothes. When she came out, she took a


    hairband to tie her hair while searching high and low for her cellphone.


    Fu Chengyan shook his head helplessly and reached out to pull Shi Nuan to a stop, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t


    worry, you won¡¯t bete!¡±


    Shi Nuan gave Fu Chengyan a hard re, ¡°If I¡¯mte, I¡¯ll deduct money from your ount!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Because Fu Chengyan¡¯s car was parked at thepany, he used this as an excuse to insist on going


    to work together with Shi Nuan. Of course, Shi Nuan refused. Fu Chengyan had more than one car.


    There were several cars in the Wutong Residence¡¯s garage, each one being a luxury car worth


    millions.


    However, Fu Chengyan reasoned that those cars hadn¡¯t been driven in a long time; some could be


    rusty, and some could be out of gas.


    Hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s remarks, Shi Nuan really had no way to refute. Unfortunately, she was going to


    bete for work, and could only let Fu Chengyan into her car.


    Fu Chengyan drove them to work since Shi Nuan¡¯s leg was injured. Shi Nuan finally understood why


    Fu Chengyan was so certain that they wouldn¡¯t bete for work this morning. Based on his driving


    standards, there was no such thing as beingte.


    So, when Fu Chengyan was at thest intersection leading to Shengyuan, Shi Nuan found that they


    still had fifteen minutes to spare. Shi Nuan hurriedly asked Fu Chengyan to stop the car, then kicked


    him out without mercy. Their rtionship couldn¡¯t be known by others, so Fu Chengyan really shouldn¡¯t


    be seen in her car.


    After Fu Chengyan was kicked out of the car by Shi Nuan, he couldn¡¯t stopughing when he saw the


    way she sped away.


    In fact, he had expected that Shi Nuan to be like this, so he chose this ce specifically to pull over ¨C


    Zhou Zheng woulde to his rescue here.


    So, after Zhou Zheng had rushed over with breakfast, he found his boss standing alone on the main


    road early in the morning. This scene was really confounding.


    Fu Chengyan swept a side nce at Zhou Zheng, then flicked his wrist upwards to look at the time on


    his watch, ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m not to me!¡± Zhou Zheng looked like he was about to burst into tears.It was indeed not


    his fault. During the morning rush hour, there was traffic everywhere, not to mention people queuing to


    buy breakfast too. What was even worse was that Mr. Fu had ordered him to buy breakfast a little too


    late!


    ¡°So you mean, this is my fault?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows.Zhou Zheng immediately shuddered


    with rm, ¡°No. I, your loyal subordinate, isn¡¯tpetent. So, Mr. Fu, you may proceed to punish me.¡±


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°But what about this breakfast?¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted at him, ¡°Find a way to give it to May!¡±


    Zhou Zheng was at a loss for words.


    Shi Nuan arrived at Shengyuan just on time. However, the moment she sat down, Lin Yu opened the


    office door and walked out. Shi Nuan sprung up from her seat, ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±


    Lin Yu nodded and scanned Shi Nuan once, ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±


    Shi Nuan was startled, ¡°No Mr. Lin, I¡¯m notte!¡± Shi Nuan exined, but Lin Yu waved a hand and


    interrupted her, ¡°The project management department must arrive at least ten minutes earlier. You¡¯re


    new here, so you didn¡¯t know, but don¡¯t make the same mistake next time!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lin!¡± Shi Nuan nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s your identity, or whether you encounter some trouble on the road. You¡¯re working in


    thispany, and we won¡¯t ept any reasons or excuses if you¡¯rete, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Shi Nuan assured him that she would arrive earlier from now on. Lin Yu gave her a


    satisfactory nod, ¡°Come into my office!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and tidied up her appearance, then followed Lin Yi into his office.


    Lin Yu stretched out his hand and gestured for Shi Nuan to take a seat, ¡°I took you out yesterday to see


    West City, and I think you¡¯ve also learned quite a bit. These materials are for you. Go and study them.¡±


    Lin Yu took out a thick stack of paper from his drawer and handed it to Shi Nuan.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Shi Nuan epted it warily, and when she flipped through the pages, she couldn¡¯t help but look a little


    surprised, ¡°Are these all the projects youpleted over the years, Mr. Lin?¡±


    Lin Yu nodded, ¡°I encountered more or less simr problems during the previous projects, so take it


    and read through it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, do you mean that you want me to join in on your current projects ?¡± Shi Nuan was slightly


    stunned.Lin Yu¡¯s paused, and he raised his eyes to meet with Shi Nuan¡¯s, ¡°Why? Is there a problem


    with that?¡±


    Shi Nuan began to shake her head, but stopped and nodded instead, ¡°I just started at thispany


    and I was rarely involved in these types of projects. Mr. Lin, are you sure you want to pass this to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not passing it to you, but just letting you participate!¡± Lin Yu exined, ¡°Unless you don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°No. I want to! Of course I want to!¡± Having such a good opportunity for hands-on experience was


    better than just studying it in theory, especially with the number of projects that came in. It was just that


    Shi Nuan felt really ttered. She had thought initially that she wouldn¡¯t be able to secure a project


    quickly based on her credentials.


    ¡°This project is very important to thepany, so it can¡¯t bepleted by just one or two people. This


    requires teamwork. Since Mr. Fu has entrusted us with such an important task, we naturally have to do


    a good job right from the very beginning. Although you are not as skilled yet, from your performance


    yesterday, I could tell that you¡¯re patient and diligent.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lin!¡± Shi Nuan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard!¡±


    ¡°You may leave now!¡±


    As Shi Nuan gathered the papers given by Lin Yu and stood up to leave, Yuan Jia coincidently came in


    with a cup of coffee for Lin Yu and they came face to face with each other. Yuan Jia¡¯s expression


    shifted subtly when she noticed the stack in Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, but her eyes kept raking over Shi Nuan¡¯s


    body.


    Although Shi Nuan felt that Yuan Jia¡¯s gaze seemed a little strange, she still greeted her politely.


    After Shi Nuan left the office, she looked carefully over the material Lin Yu gave her and realized that


    all these were precious information. Some of it was literally Lin Yu¡¯s personal achievements. She never


    expected him to be so willing to give it to her just like that.


    Shi Nuan hadn¡¯t finished reading one page when her phone suddenly rang. When she saw that it was


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s number, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dubious, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, this is Zhou Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, is there something you need?¡± Shi Nuan swept a gaze around the office, and when she saw


    that everyone was too busy with work to pay her any attention, she rxed a little in her seat, ¡°Go


    ahead!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, are you busy now? If you aren¡¯t, then can I trouble you toe outside for a moment? I¡¯m


    right outside the project management department.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s head jerked up in surprise, ¡°Okay. Hold on!¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up the call and went out. When she saw the bag of breakfast in Zhou Zheng¡¯s hand,


    she eyed him warily saying, ¡°Mr. Zhou, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, this breakfast is from Mr. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng said while extending the bag of breakfast towards


    Shi Nuan. However, she didn¡¯t ept it, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I¡¯ve told you before to call me Shi Nuan when we¡¯re


    at thepany. Besides, don¡¯t thepany regtions state that we¡¯re not allowed to eat during


    working hours? Take it back, I won¡¯t¡¯ eat it!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu¡­ I mean, Ms. Shi, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me now! Mr. Fu instructed me to buy


    breakfast for you, but when I was halfway here, I saw him standing by the road without you. Mr. Fu was


    very angry and even threatened to deduct my bonus.


    If I didn¡¯t pass this breakfast to you, Mr. Fu said he¡¯d deduct my annual bonus when I returned. Mrs¡­.


    Ms. Shi, have a little mercy on me, will you? I have many mouths to feed¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t take it and interrupted Zhou Zheng. She looked at him as her head started to


    throb with a headache. Zhou Zheng was usually very serious and proper, trailing behind Fu Chengyan


    with a stern look on his face. Who knew that the moment he started talking, it would be like she was


    drowning in a pool of words.


    Shi Nuan pinched her nose bridge between her fingers, ¡°But if I take it, I¡¯ll be seen by Director Lin, and


    my sry will be deducted too. Today is only my first day of working. Mr. Zhou, I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t


    want me to be misunderstood by my boss, right?¡±


    Zhou Zheng snapped his mouth shut and turned speechless.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    ¡°You should just eat it, Mr. Zhou. I have some things to settle, so I¡¯ll leave you to it!¡± Shi Nuan swiveled


    on her feet and left. Zhou Zheng¡¯s blood ran cold and he was about to call out to her, but could only


    watch her leave helplessly. He suddenly realized that neither Mr. Fu nor Mrs. Fu were easy people to


    deal with.


    When Shi Nuan got back to the office, she ran into Yuan Jia, who once again gave her an odd look. Shi


    Nuan gave her a polite nod and had just sat down at her desk when Yuan Jia leaned over, ¡°Shi Nuan,


    what¡¯s the rtionship between you and Mr. Zhou? Are you both a couple?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s brows shot to her hairline, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. That must be it, otherwise why would Mr. Zhou personally send you here on your first day of


    work, even buying you breakfast?¡± Yuan Jia wore a look of suspicion, ¡°And Director Lin was even


    willing to give you confidential information. You must have some kind of rtionship with Mr. Zhou.


    C¡¯mon, just tell me. Is Mr. Zhou your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Shi Nuan pursed her lips slightly. Even though her expression didn¡¯t show much


    change, she felt a little distressed and her impression of Yuan Jia changed for the worse.


    Yesterday, Shi Nuan felt that Yuan Jia was quite a decent person. She had never expected for her true


    colors to be exposed today. ¡°Mr. Zhou and I are just rtives. My family knows that he works at


    Shengyuan, so they asked him to take good care of me. Besides, I entered Shengyuan with my own


    capabilities and it has nothing to do with him!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yuan Jia¡¯s lips twitched slightly and she nted a look at Shi Nuan, clearly not believing a


    word she said.


    Shi Nuan shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s the truth!¡± She really had nothing to do with Mr. Zhou, but she


    couldn¡¯t control what others choose to believe. It was a shame that she had to use Mr. Zhou as her


    shield though.


    ¡°What are you all doing during working hours?¡± Lin Yu came out and saw Yuan Jia talking to Shi Nuan.


    He frowned slightly and ordered, ¡°Get back to work!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 159

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 159


    The whole day was spent in a busy and fulfilling manner. Shi Nuan felt that Shengyuan¡¯s working


    environment was veryfortable. No wonder it was one of the bestpanies in Jiang City. In


    comparison, Fucheng was nothing.


    Shi Nuan sorted out the information Lin Yu passed to her and was about to get off work when she


    received a call from Fu Chengyan, ¡°Are you getting off work now?¡±


    Shi Nuan who was packing her things right at that moment, nodded as she answered, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°See you at the parking lot!¡± Fu Chengyan had also gathered his things, ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner and then to


    the movies!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan grinned from ear to ear, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you there!¡± Shi Nuan kept her phone after


    they were done speaking. Coincidently, Yuan Jia walked past and had heard the way Shi Nuan¡¯s voice


    changed when she spoke on the phone, as if she was in a jolly mood. She leaned over again and


    asked, ¡°Your boyfriend?¡±


    Shi Nuan retrieved her smile and narrowed her eyes slightly, ¡°My friend.¡±


    Yuan Jia twitched her lips and said, ¡°C¡¯mon, Shi Nuan. You can¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re all colleagues, and


    I¡¯m just showing concern for a fellow colleague. You don¡¯t need to be like this!¡±


    ¡°Yuan Jia, you said it yourself. We¡¯re just colleagues, and this is my personal affair. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m


    obligated to inform the whole world about it!¡± Shi Nuan was really quite irritated. She didn¡¯t think that


    Yuan Jia would be so difficult and unwilling to back down.


    She came to Shengyuan just to work and didn¡¯t want to form some kind of clique. However, Yuan Jia


    seemed to have misunderstood her and kept talking to her in a bizarre manner. ¡°I have some matter to


    attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan.¡± Yuan Jia sounded a little irked, ¡°We¡¯re all colleagues. You¡¯re going overboard by acting this


    way!¡± Yuan Jia¡¯s voice was quite loud, and everyone happened to be getting off work now. Several


    employees who were just about to leave after packing their things heard the exchange between Yuan


    Jia and Shi Nuan, and looked over curiously.


    ¡°This is only your first day, so I just wanted to get to know you more. Asking you about your rtionship


    with Mr. Zhou isn¡¯t a big deal, so you don¡¯t need to be so secretive!¡± Yuan Jia raised her voice and


    everyone looked at Shi Nuan with suspicious gazes.


    The way Yuan Jia said it made it sound like Shi Nuan sessfully entered Shengyuan with the help of


    Mr. Zhou. But who exactly was Mr. Zhou? Of course, he was Fu Chengyan¡¯s most capable assistant.


    Apart from the god-like Fu Chengyan, Zhou Zheng was also very well-known in thepany.


    Now that they knew that Shi Nuan had a close rtionship with Zhou Zheng, they all began to see her


    in a different light.


    Shi Nuan frowned slightly, ¡°I was never obligated to tell you what kind of rtionship Mr. Zhou and I


    have. Yes, we are colleagues, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to share my personal affairs with you. I


    thought that you¡¯d be happy to discuss work-rted matters with me instead.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s voice was slightly frosty, and her demeanor wasn¡¯t as rxed anymore, ¡°My apologies, but I


    have things to do, so I won¡¯t be discussing my personal affairs with you anymore.¡±


    Shi Nuan walked away immediately just as Yuan Jia made a noise of discontent, obviously disdained


    by Shi Nuan¡¯s arrogance.


    When everyone saw that the main characters were gone, naturally, they didn¡¯t stay longer than


    necessary, leaving one after another. The corners of Yuan Jia¡¯s lips tugged upwards into a gleeful


    smirk. She turned around had the shock of her life when she came face-to-face with Lin Yu. It was


    uncertain how long he¡¯d been standing behind her.


    Lin Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with displeasure. It was obvious that he had heard the conversation between


    Yuan Jia and Shi Nuan earlier.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Yuan Jia¡¯s face paled slightly, ¡°D-Director Lin!¡±


    ¡°Thepany did not hire you to go around digging into other people¡¯s business. If you don¡¯t want to


    work, there are others who would do. Shengyuan doesn¡¯t just allow anyone in.¡± Lin Yu tucked one hand


    into his pocket, then pursed his lips, not looking very pleased, ¡°If I hear you talking about all these


    during working hours again, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    Yuan Jia was too scared out of her wits to speak at all. Lin Yu only made a noise at the back of his


    throat, before whizzing past Yuan Jia.


    Shi Nuan went downstairs and directly to the parking lot. When she saw Fu Chengyan already waiting


    there, she quickened her steps, ¡°Did you wait long?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Fu Chengyan reached out and naturally took Shi Nuan¡¯s bag from her hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say


    you were going toe down first?¡±


    ¡°There was a minor holdup. Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    Fu Chengyan opened the car door for Shi Nuan. After she slid into her seat, she suddenly remembered


    to ask, ¡°We¡¯re going out for dinner today? What are we eating?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zheng said that Shengjing opened a new hotpot restaurant. Do you feel like having that today?¡±


    Fu Chengyan said just before he closed his side of the door. Just then, there was a call from Zhou


    Zheng, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ve reserved a table for you. Also, just now when I passed by the project management


    department, I saw someone finding fault with Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes a fraction, ¡°Mm, got it.¡±


    After he hung up the call, he nced towards Shi Nuan. She smiled when she saw him staring, ¡°What


    are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°So, hotpot?¡± When Fu Chengyan saw that Shi Nuan¡¯s seat belt wasn¡¯t buckled yet, and he leaned over


    to buckle her up. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help a blush from creeping up her cheeks as she looked at the


    back of Fu Chengyan¡¯s head while he buckled her seatbelt. Although the two of them were already


    married for so long and had already been intimate with each other, Shi Nuan would still asionally


    feel touched by Fu Chengyan¡¯s little actions.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go for some hotpot then. The weather is getting cold and it¡¯s good to eat something warm.¡±


    Shi Nuan blinked, ¡°Have you bought the movie tickets then?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Chengyan leaned away from Shi Nuan, ¡°Did you have trouble at thepany today?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze flickered and made a small sound of surprise. Then, she arched her lips into a smile,


    ¡°You¡¯re really well-informed! But it was just a trivial matter and didn¡¯t get in the way of my job.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows lifted, ¡°If you encounter something that can¡¯t be solved, you cane


    directly to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really unnecessary. It was just a small matter. If I need you to do everything for me, then


    wouldn¡¯t I be a useless person? You have to trust me. I can handle matters like this on my own!¡±


    Shi Nuan waved her hand and signaled that Fu Chengyan shouldn¡¯t intervene, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, Yan!¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled helplessly, ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon. Zhou Zheng has already booked us a


    table.¡±


    The two of them had a big feast at the hotpot restaurant, but in truth, Shi Nuan was the one who was


    eating most of it. She had always craved for this during her schooling days and had zero resistance


    when it came to an authentic Szechuan spicy hot pot. Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t eat much. Most of his time


    was spent cooking the meat for Shi Nuan and more than half of the it went into Shi Nuan¡¯s belly.


    Shi Nuan was a little embarrassed in the end and kept stuffing Fu Chengyan¡¯s mouth with food, which


    he readily epted.


    The movie theater was just right above the hotpot restaurant. When the both of them finished eating,


    their movie was about to start as well. Fu Chengyan was experienced after what happened before, so


    he quickly took out their tickets and led Shi Nuan into the cinema.


    As it was a movie at night, the cinema was basically packed to the max.


    Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and weaved through the crowd towards the best seats in the


    cinema. Their looks were just too outstanding that many of the movie-goers couldn¡¯t help but keep their


    gazes on Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan all throughout the way. There were even a few women


    whispering about Fu Chengyan, wondering whether he was some kind of celebrity.


    Just as Shi Nuan sat down, she heard two young girls pointing at Fu Chengyan and discussing among


    themselves without any qualms. Shi Nuan let out a giggle. Fu Chengyan sat down and gave her a


    sidelong nce, then passed the box of popcorn in his hand to Shi Nuan, ¡°Eat!¡±


    Shi Nuan grumbled under her breath, ¡°I just ate, and the movie hasn¡¯t even started yet. What do you


    mean ¡®eat¡¯?!¡± Shi Nuan took the box and ced it in the holder next to her, then paused in thought,


    ¡°Yan, they¡¯re saying that you¡¯re a celebrity. And by the way, what movie are we even watching today?¡±


    Although Shi Nuan was already inside, she didn¡¯t look at the tickets earlier, so of course she wouldn¡¯t


    know what movie they were watching today.


    Fu Chengyan took out the tickets and gave them to Shi Nuan, ¡°It was Zhou Zheng¡¯s rmendation.


    He said that you girls like watching these kind of movies.¡±


    Shi Nuan lowered her gaze to the tickets as he was speaking. It turned out to be a movie favored by


    young girls. No wonder the whole theater was almost filled with girls. Shi Nuanughed softly, ¡°Not all


    girls would like it, but we¡¯ll see!¡±


    She had long passed the age of bittersweet adolescence, so watching a movie like this to reminisce


    her younger days seemed a little too far-fetched.


    The whole movie was set in the teenage years with all kinds of drama during schooling days. It was


    obviously the most carefree moment in life, and one couldn¡¯t help but feel sentimental. Shi Nuan looked


    like she was about to fall asleep halfway through the movie. The popcorn in her hand tipped sideways


    together with her body and almost fell to the ground, but Fu Chengyan had good reflexes. He swiftly


    braced Shi Nuan¡¯s body and also caught the box of popcorn at the same time.


    Several gasps could be heard around them. However, they weren¡¯t captivated by the movie plot;


    instead, their reactions were because of Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan.


    Because Fu Chengyan¡¯s movements were too quick, he scooped Shi Nuan up.


    Shi Nuan fell into Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms, but she wasn¡¯tpletely asleep. She opened her unfocused


    eyes and asked, ¡°Is the movie over?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips lifted slightly and he caressed Shi Nuan¡¯s cheek with his palm, ¡°Just sleep if you¡¯re


    tired!¡± He used his other hand to act as a pillow for Shi Nuan, who closed her eyes once again.


    The two girls beside Shi Nuan turned their head and stared wide-eyed at Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan,


    or to be more precise, at Fu Chengyan. ¡°That man is so handsome! And he treats his girlfriend so well!¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted slightly and made a small gesture with his hand before passing the box of


    popcorn to the two girls, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want the popcorn. You both can have it!¡±


    The two girls thanked him in excitement, but when they saw the signal in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, they


    immediately fell silent again. Fu Chengyan nodded with a smile, then lifted Shi Nuan¡¯s body slightly to


    find a morefortable position for her to sleep better on his hand.


    When the movie was about to end, Fu Chengyan carried Shi Nuan and zigzagged through the seats to


    head out.


    Shi Nuan peeled open her eyeszily, but when she realized that Fu Chengyan was carrying her, her


    face flushed a little, ¡°The movie is over?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but it¡¯ll soon be!¡± Fu Chengyan said, ¡°All awake now?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded vigorously, ¡°Just put me down. I¡¯ll walk on my own!¡±


    Fu Chengyan really did put Shi Nuan down, but in the next second, he walked in front of her and


    crouched down. ¡°May, get up!¡±


    Shi Nuan blinked in dubiety, thinking she had heard it wrong as she looked around in embarrassment.


    They hadn¡¯t left the cinema yet and were actually standing on the aisle next to the seats. At that time,


    more heads started to turn towards them. Shi Nuan grew more embarrassed and whispered harshly,


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this!¡±


    ¡°Get up, May!¡± Fu Chengyan turned his head to look at Shi Nuan, ¡°Lie on me and sleep for a while


    longer!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 160

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 160


    It was veryte when the two of them arrived back home. Shi Nuan had slept in the cinema just now


    and was quite alert now, so she borrowed Fu Chengyan¡¯s study room to work.


    Although she had just entered thepany and Lin Yu didn¡¯t assign much work to her, Shi Nuan felt


    the need to get started as soon as possible and finish the job quickly. After all, Lin Yu even had the


    intention to let her follow up on the project in West City, which was a once in a lifetime opportunity for


    her.


    After Fu Chengyan came back, he let Shi Nuan use his study room and went to the living room to


    watch the news on financial matters. Arnold curled up at his feet and looked at him with pitiful eyes


    from time to time. Fu Chengyan nted a gaze at Arnold, which caused him to lower his head in


    submission. Fu Chengyan extended a hand to pat Arnold¡¯s head, ¡°Mommy is working, so you can¡¯t go


    up there and disturb her.¡±


    ¡°Woof, woof!¡± Arnold barked, seeming as if he understood.


    Arnold actually belonged to Fu Chengyan, but due to his busy work schedule and also some issues, he


    had Su Shaoqing take care of him. So, Arnold had lived with him for quite a long time. Others thought


    that Arnold belonged to Su Shaoqing, and Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t intend to take him back.


    This time, for some reason, Su Shaoqing had sent Arnold back to him twice, and Arnold seemed to


    take a liking to Shi Nuan.


    Fu Chengyan smiled faintly andmanded, ¡°Sit, boy!¡± Arnold obediently sat on the ground, staying


    motionless but keeping his eyes on Fu Chengyan the whole time.


    It was already past ten when Zhou Zheng called, ¡°Mr. Fu, the matter has been rified. A female


    colleague in Mrs. Fu¡¯s department was jealous that Mrs. Fu caught the favor of Director Lin the moment


    she entered thepany, so she tried to make her look bad in front of all her colleagues, saying that


    she had someone backing her and entered thepany through underhanded means.¡±


    Zhou Zheng mused that this was in fact a very trivial matter, but because it was Shi Nuan whom they


    were talking about right now, it was a different situation in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. He had personally


    witnessed the wrath of Mr. Fu towards others, all for the sake of Shi Nuan. That was something he¡¯d


    never forget in his entire life.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. When he saw Arnold pad over to him, he stretched out his hand to ruffle


    his furry head. Shi Nuan indeed had someone backing her: him!


    ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± Zhou Zheng was a little unsure of Fu Chengyan¡¯s thoughts at that moment, so he hesitated


    before saying, ¡°Should I deal with her?¡±


    ¡°Deal with her?¡± The corners of Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips hooked upwards, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s just a


    small matter. May can solve it by herself.¡± Fu Chengyan then said, ¡°She¡¯ll handle it on her own.¡±


    Zhou Zheng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. He also felt that this wasn¡¯t such a big deal,


    and based on Shi Nuan¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t really take it to heart. However, he didn¡¯t dare to


    guess the thoughts of his boss anymore, so he thought that he¡¯d better ask before making any


    spections, ¡°Alright, got it.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fu Chengyan abruptly said in a voice of authority, ¡°Send someone to keep an eye!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Fu Chengyan kept his phone just as the news announcement was over. Then, he got up and headed


    upstairs.


    Shi Nuan was busy in the study room for quite some time and felt that her whole body had be


    stiff. When she looked up from her work, she saw Fu Chengyan in a bathrobe with the neckline slightly


    open and a white belt tied around his waist. He stood just by the door with a towel in his hand.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth opened in surprise, ¡°Why did youe here without drying your hair first?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows and walked in, ¡°Are you still not done yet? You just started working and


    Lin Yu already loaded you with so much work?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Shi Nuan smiled and showed the document in her hand to Fu Chengyan, but didn¡¯t give


    it to him. Instead, she only waved it in front of his face, ¡°These were all given to me by Mr. Lin. He


    asked me to read them when I¡¯m free.


    Also, isn¡¯t the project in West City about to begin? Since Mr. Lin asked me to learn from him and gave


    me such a good opportunity, I don¡¯t wanna screw up at such a critical moment!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t!¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled softly and managed to take a glimpse at the document in Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hand. He never expected Lin Yu to be this generous. ¡°Lin Yu is quite capable. You can learn


    something valuable from him!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too!¡± Shi Nuan smiled and closed the document file. She still felt very awake after her


    nap just now. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t rush certain things and that it was better to go slow


    and steady, ¡°Am I affecting your work by taking up your study room?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled and reached out to caress Shi Nuan¡¯s hair, ¡°Not going to read anymore?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and kneaded her sore neck, ¡°No.¡±


    Fu Chengyan grabbed her hand and lowered it, making her confused as to what he was doing. Fu


    Chengyan then went to stand behind her to massage her shoulders. Shi Nuan was ttered by his


    gesture but quickly stopped Fu Chengyan, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t listen and only motioned for Shi Nuan to sit still. His strength was just right; neither


    too little nor too much. Shi Nuan instantly felt her body rx a lot. When Fu Chengyan saw the


    contentment on Shi Nuan¡¯s face, his lips couldn¡¯t help but stretch into a smile, then he said, ¡°What do


    you think after reading it?¡±


    Shi Nuan opened her eyes and tilted her head backwards to look at Fu Chengyan, mulling over his


    question for a moment, ¡°Lin Yu is indeed very capable. I think that he always considers things from


    every aspect. Take the project from three years ago as an example.


    At that time, the development of thend in Yujing City was quite challenging. He had just returned to


    Jiang City at that time, and Yujing City was the first project he took over. There was a river bank over


    there, and it was said that the residents wouldn¡¯t allow houses or factories to be built there because it


    would pollute their source of water.


    Later on, Lin Yu came up with a n to prevent that from happening by building the factory around the


    river. Plus, a strict eye is kept over the factories there.¡±


    As Shi Nuan spoke, she thought about West City again, ¡°It¡¯s just that this time, the problem is that there


    are ces we cannot use, and also some issues with the West City¡¯s geology. We still need to wait for


    the next inspection before we can see the specific report. Do you think this piece ofnd in West City


    will be shelved?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands paused on Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulders and he chuckled lightly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    When the timees, arge shoppingplex will be built in West City, and a majority of the people


    will gather there on a regr basis. But there¡¯s a mental hospital and a drug rehabilitation center there,


    both which are things we can¡¯t control. We can¡¯t tell them to move somece else!


    Besides, I¡¯ve seen some of the factories there that led to severe pollution, which caused thend to be


    abandoned for quite some time. If we really wanna develop thend, the pollution problem needs to be


    solved first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded, ¡°But there are still ways to solve all of this. We just need to think


    out of the box.¡±


    ¡°I guess so!¡± Shi Nuan nodded in return, ¡°But I¡¯m not saying that it won¡¯t work. I just think that there will


    be some challenges.¡± She then recalled something, ¡°By the way, I heard that Fucheng also wants to


    get their hands on this?¡±


    When Fu Chengyan heard her question, something shed within his eyes, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Shi Nuan shook her head, ¡°Fucheng isn¡¯t capable of undertaking this project. I previously worked at


    Fucheng, and their internal operations always had many issues. Over these recent years, they¡¯ve been


    completely relying on Shengyuan. Just a while back, I realized that Shengyuan¡¯s orders were


    decreasing, which caused Fucheng to have more problems internally, not just with the employees, but


    also in their ounts.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s pair of deep set eyes lit up with interest, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who controls the order amount, right? I thought that you¡¯d directly cut off all orders, but


    who knew that it¡¯d go all back to normal now.¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t figure out just what Fu Chengyan was


    thinking, but he must have his own reasons for doing this.


    Shi Nuan now knew why Fu Yuqing was so anxious to break up with Fu Xicheng, and wanted him to be


    with Shi Wei. Being with Shi Wei meant owning the shares in her hand, which would equal to owning


    the shares of the Shi family¡¯spany, Huancheng.


    If one day, Shi Wei went nuts and gave all her shares to Fu Xicheng, then he would have a high status


    in Huancheng. At that time, it would be uncertain whether Huancheng would be the Shi¡¯s, or the Fu¡¯s.


    Fu Yuqing had always been someone with great ambitions. When he wanted something, he never


    hesitated to use whatever means he could to attain it.


    ¡°He saved my uncle¡¯s daughter before.¡± Fu Chengyan exined. Shi Nuan raised her head when she


    heard him speak, never expecting something like this to happen, ¡°Your uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded, ¡°My uncle¡¯s adopted daughter, Fu Jiaqi.¡±


    ¡°Adopted daughter?¡± Shi Nuan was a little confused, ¡°Fu Heng is your uncle? Since when did he have


    an adopted daughter?¡± Although Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know Fu Heng in person, she¡¯d heard about him


    before. However, she had never heard anything about him having an adopted daughter.


    Many people knew Fu Heng as someone who pampered his wife dearly. He was clearly an old man,


    but was always voted to be the most attractive man in many of the ranking contests in Jiang City as


    many were envious of how he spoilt his wife. Song Rongrong always said that she admired women like


    her who still had such a loving rtionship with her husband even after decades of being married.


    But if the both of them were really in such a loving rtionship, why was there an adopted daughter?


    Fu Chengyan looked at the puzzled expression on Shi Nuan¡¯s face and knew that a whole bunch of


    conspiracy theories were ying in her mind. He then said, ¡°She was carried home by mistake when


    she was a baby.¡± He continued, ¡°My uncle pitied her, so he didn¡¯t send her away, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story and it¡¯s hard to exin it properly. All you need to know is that in the future, when you


    meet people from the Fu n, there are two people you can trust.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°My two younger sisters, Fu Jiasi and Fu Jiazhen.¡± Fu Chengyan said, ¡°Both of them are different from


    the rest of the Fu n, and they won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡± Shi Nuan nodded her head in


    understanding, but was still perplexed, ¡°Why have I never heard of your two younger sisters?¡±


    ¡°Jiasi is my half-sister, and we have the same mother. As for Jiazhen, her real name is Pei Huan, my


    uncle¡¯s daughter and Li Heng¡¯s wife!¡± When Fu Chengyan talked about Fu Jiasi and Fu Jiazhen, his


    eyes darkened, ¡°Outsiders don¡¯t know about any of this. You can say that these are the Fu n¡¯s most


    guarded secrets.¡±


    ¡°And you told me all of it just like that?!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but giggle a little, ¡°Also, why didn¡¯t I


    know that Li Heng was married?¡± Shi Nuan had never met this person. Knowing that Li Heng¡¯s wife


    was actually Fu Chengyan¡¯s sister was another surprise for her.


    However, seeing Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression, Shi Nuan predicted that there was probably more to it


    than just a simple answer, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say. Let¡¯s just wait until I meet them, then you


    can tell me at that time!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 161

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 161


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed with Shi Nuan working at Shengyuan. During this time, Shi


    Nuan learned a lot from Lin Yu. Lin Yu was a very opinionated and insightful person. In the beginning,


    Shi Nuan had some difficultymunicating with him, and often found him too harsh. However, after


    interacting more with him, her views of him changed for the better. She found that he was a nice


    person; at least, he was good to her.


    Today, Shi Nuan had just finished work when she received a call from Jiang Yu. This surprised her a


    little. Ever since Shi Nuan got married, the Shi family didn¡¯t reach out to her, making her think that they


    had long forgotten about her.


    As soon as Shi Nuan answered the phone, Jiang Yu¡¯s frosty voice drifted over, ¡°Come back to Yun Ling


    tonight.¡±


    Shi Nuan was slightly taken aback, ¡°Is something wrong, mother?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Based on Jiang Yu¡¯s attitude towards her, Shi Nuan expected that it wasn¡¯t good. Sure enough, Jiang


    Yu confirmed it when she said, ¡°You and Mr. Su have known each other for at least half a month, right?


    How are the two of you getting along?¡±


    Mr. Su? ¡±Mother, are you talking about Su Bancheng?¡± Shi Nuan bit on her lip when she thought about


    the fact that she had never even met this Su Bancheng before, let alone get along with him. She then


    answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there for you to be so busy with? I heard Wei say that you¡¯ve already left Fucheng. You¡¯re


    unemployed now, so what are you so busy with?!¡± Jiang Yu sounded like she didn¡¯t believe a word Shi


    Nuan said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Su Bancheng is my best friend¡¯s son.


    He is from a wealthy family, has a good character, and is well-educated, so you better know what¡¯s


    good for yourself. Do you think that I¡¯d be able to find you such a good match if it wasn¡¯t for Wei¡¯s


    marriage?¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes slightly as discontent shed across them, ¡°Then you should just


    introduce him to Wei, mother. After all, she¡¯s got nothing to lose!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu was angered upon hearing Shi Nuan speak to her in such a discourteous way, ¡°This


    is how you speak to me? Let me tell you this. You don¡¯t have any say in the matter regarding Su


    Bancheng. Tonight, be at Yun Ling by seven; otherwise, don¡¯t ever call me mother again!¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡± Shi Nuan pinched her nose bridge, ¡°If you really insist on doing this, you¡¯re leaving me no


    choice!¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up the call and felt a headache brewing behind her eyes. With all that Jiang Yu had said


    ying in her mind, she dialed Fu Chengyan¡¯s number, ¡°Yan, I might not be able to have dinner with


    you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Fu Chengyan squinted a little in confusion, ¡°Are you working overtime tonight?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan recounted the conversation that she had with Jiang Yu earlier, ¡°I guess she just wants


    to get into the Su family¡¯s good graces, but she doesn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t Su Bancheng who met me


    that day, but Su Shaoqing. I¡¯m afraid that her wishful thinking is just exactly what it is!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows raised slightly, those sharp eyes of his glinting with a hint of iciness, ¡°Just


    go then!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Nuan never thought that Fu Chengyan would be so easily persuaded, ¡°But I don¡¯t even


    know Su Bancheng.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and just go. It¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Shi Nuan felt relieved with Fu Chengyan¡¯sforting words.


    Fu Chengyan ended the call and immediately called Su Shaoqing. Just as Su Shaoqing was about to


    enter the operating theater, his assistant came over with his phone, ¡°Dr. Su, this is for you!¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his brows when he saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s number on the screen. He couldn¡¯t help


    butugh when he answered the phone, ¡°Well, what do you know, Fu Chengyan? I just sent Arnold


    back to you for a few days and you¡¯re already¡­¡±


    ¡°Go to Yun Ling at seven tonight.¡± Fu Chengyan cut straight to the chase.Su Shaoqing had a smile on


    his lips, but when he heard what Fu Chengyan said, that smile was wiped indefinitely off his face, ¡°Why


    do I need to go to Yun Ling? Are you treating me to dinner?¡±


    ¡°You could say that!¡± Fu Chengyan then hung up the call, leaving Su Shaoqing dumbfounded on the


    other end without even having the chance to turn him down. His phone rang again before he could


    come to his senses, but this time it was his cousin, Su Bansheng.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened slightly, ¡°What a coincidence, I just got a call from Fu


    Chengyan. C¡¯mon, bro, you¡¯re not calling to ask me to go to Yun Ling, are you?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± Su Bancheng was stingy with his words, only responding with a simple answer, ¡°Seven tonight!¡±


    ¡°For real?! For you and Fu Chengyan to request this of me¡­ Are you supposed to be meeting Shi


    Nuan?¡± Su Shaoqing smacked a hand onto his mouth, ¡°C¡¯mon bro, this is going overboard. Helping you


    once was enough, but now you¡¯re asking me to help you again? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not gonna go? I heard that Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan got married? If I don¡¯t show up, it


    means that I¡¯ll have to let everyone know about this¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go. You happy now?¡± Su Shaoqing gritted his teeth, ¡°Sometimes I wonder if I¡¯d owed you guys


    in my previous life or something.¡±


    Su Shaoqing handed the phone back to his assistant, ¡°Later on after my operation, make an


    appointment with Dr. Liang to take over my next one. I have to go out to settle some matters!¡±


    After Shi Nuan got off work, she received another call from Jiang Yu, who reminded her about dinner


    and ordered her to dress up nicely, sounding like a broken recorder as she repeated it over and over


    again. Although Shi Nuan was extremely reluctant to go, Jiang Yu used her authority as her mother to


    pressure her, so there was no way for her to refuse.


    However, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t change her clothes and went there in her office attire. It was already six thirty


    when she reached Yun Ling. Jiang Yu had already arrived a long time ago. When she saw Shi Nuan,


    she quickly waved her over. However, upon noticing Shi Nuan¡¯s attire, her face instantly clouded over.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to dress nicely? Look at yourself. What are you wearing? You look so old-fashioned.


    No wonder men can¡¯t even look up to you!¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s every word clearly expressed her dissatisfaction towards Shi Nuan. Her eyes were full of


    disapproval as she scrutinized every inch of Shi Nuan, deeming her unpresentable no matter where


    she looked.


    Shi Nuan frowned and looked down at her clothes, not finding anything wrong with the way she was


    dressed. But then again, Shi Nuan had already long gotten used to the way Jiang Yu treated her.


    However, Jiang Yu¡¯s words were harsh this time, and it made Shi Nuan¡¯s frown deepen, ¡°I¡¯m sure you


    know very well why I wasn¡¯t able to keep my boyfriend, mother!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to be so much more brazen than before. If it were in the past,


    she would never dare to refute her, but right now, she was going against her every chance she had.


    Jiang Yu red vehemently at Shi Nuan and gritted her teeth, ¡°Look at you right now. You¡¯re like a


    middle-aged woman. Since you¡¯re jobless now, you need to think about your future. At least find a


    decent man if you can¡¯t find a decent job. Don¡¯t you want to have money so that you¡¯ll be able to live


    like a queen?¡±


    ¡°Mother, just what exactly makes you think I¡¯m jobless?¡± Shi Nuan was curious, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m no


    longer working at Fucheng, but Jiang City is so big and there are plenty ofpanies besides


    Fucheng!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t care whether Shi Nuan had a job or not. She believed that someone like Shi Nuan didn¡¯t


    deserve a better life than Shi Wei. No matter what she had, it couldn¡¯t possibly be better than Shi Wei¡¯s.


    In Jiang Yu¡¯s opinion, Shi Nuan would never match up to Shi Wei. So when she found out about Shi


    Nuan being fired from Fucheng, she was in fact very delighted. This way, Shi Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to


    get close to Fu Xicheng, and Shi Wei wouldn¡¯t need to worry about something happening between Fu


    Xicheng and Shi Nuan.


    ¡°What decent job could you possibly get? Back then, wasn¡¯t Xicheng the only reason you were able to


    enter Fucheng at all? That was because Xicheng was worried you wouldn¡¯t be able to find a job, so he


    offered you one. And look what happened. You couldn¡¯t even do anything right in Fucheng. Even if


    Xicheng was your brother-inw now, he can¡¯t just help you!¡±


    ¡°Mother.¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t listen to her insults anymore. She honestly felt that this mother of hers was


    an unusual one, always treating her as if she was adopted instead of her flesh and blood. Every word


    in each sentence expressed her disdain towards Shi Nuan.


    Was she really such an embarrassment to her? ¡°I wasn¡¯t fired from Fucheng. I left of my own free will.¡±


    Shi Nuan countered her. When she saw the change in Jiang Yu¡¯s expression, her heart was filled with


    mild satisfaction, ¡°I left Fucheng because I found a better job. It¡¯s just like you always say that the only


    way is up, right?¡±


    ¡°You? What decent job could you possibly find?¡± Jiang Yu clearly didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s considered a decent job! I¡¯m working at the project management department in the


    Shengyuan Group now.¡± Shi Nuan calmly took her seat just as Jiang Yu¡¯s expression took a 360


    degree turn, ¡°Shengyuan Group? Thepany that belongs to Fu Chengyan? Xicheng¡¯s uncle?¡±


    ¡°Fu Xicheng¡¯s uncle?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°I¡¯ve been in Shengyuan Group for so


    long and not once have I heard about Fu Chengyan having a nephew of sort. I heard that he has a


    niece, but she¡¯s only five or six years old!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu mmed her palm on the table in anger, ¡°Is that what you think? You¡¯re just an


    employee at Shengyuan Group, no? Your sister was signed with Shengyuan¡¯s Xinhuang as an talent. If


    you¡¯re so sure that Xicheng and Fu Chengyan aren¡¯t rted, then go ahead and exin why Fu


    Chengyan signed your sister!¡±


    ¡°This is all thanks to Wei¡¯s own capabilities. After all, Mr. Fu is a businessman. When he saw the


    business opportunities Shi Wei could bring, of course he¡¯d sign her on to make money, right?¡± Shi


    Nuan admitted that she was indeed rather spiteful now. She just didn¡¯t understand. They were both


    Jiang Yu¡¯s daughters, and the Shi family¡¯s blood, but why was Shi Wei so highly regarded in everything


    she did, whereas she was criticized for every little thing?


    She spent twenty-over years living in the Shi family as if she were walking on eggshells. However, they


    always took her for granted, taking a yard when she gave them an inch. She had nothing but a little bit


    of dignity left, and she didn¡¯t want even this to be taken away from her.


    ¡°What do you mean by this? Did youe here today just to spite me? Shi Nuan, I¡¯m the one who


    raised you and this is how you repay me? Has your conscience been flushed down the drain?¡± Jiang


    Yu was livid, and her whole face turned a bright red color.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Shi Nuan to be so ruthless. There were more to her words and her voice


    held no trace of fear in it. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re just an employee at Shengyuan, not some kind of big


    boss. So what¡¯s there to be so proud of?


    Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your mother. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being condemned by God if you keep treating me


    like this? To think that I was worried you wouldn¡¯t be able to find a boyfriend and introduced my best


    friend¡¯s son to you. It seems like it was all just a waste of my time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. So incredibly sorry for wasting your precious time,¡± Shi Nuan gave her a smile of


    contempt, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave before Mr. Su arrives.¡±


    ¡°You stay right there!¡± Jiang Yu mmed the table with her hand again, causing the tea cups to tter


    in ce. Her chest heaved as thoughts shed across her mind. Previously, she had only wanted to


    scare Shi Nuan.


    After all, Su Bancheng was the Su family¡¯s heir, and since Shi Wei was already married, she could only


    let Shi Nuan marry Su Bancheng. This way, the Shi family would be able to reap the benefits borne by


    the Su family in the future. No matter how reluctant she was, she had no choice but to do this. ¡°Sit


    down. When Mr. Su arrivester, you better behave yourself! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for disowning


    you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 162

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 162


    Just as Shi Nuan reached the door, it slid open. It was Su Shaoqing. He nced at the twodies in the


    room before his eyes settled on Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan was not expecting Su Shaoqing to turn up. She then recalled that Fu Chengyan had assured


    her that it was safe toe to this meeting, so she assumed that he had informed Su Shaoqing


    beforehand.


    With one hand in his pocket, Su Shaoqing broke into a subtle smile. ¡°Where are you going Ms. Shi?¡±


    asked Su Shaoqing.


    ¡°Is that Mr. Su?¡± said Jiang Yu as she hurried to the door to wee her guest. ¡°Shi Nuan thought it


    would nice to wee you at the door,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± said Su Shaoqing as he looked at Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Worried that Shi Nuan might seem rude, Jiang Yu discreetly squeezed her arm and whispered, ¡°Go on


    and greet him, do not mess this up.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in Mr. Su, do not stand on ceremony! Shi Nuan hase all this way just to meet you!¡±


    Jiang Yu said as she reached out to give Su Shaoqing a tug while prompting him to have a seat. Su


    Shaoqing dodged her outstretched hand and gestured at Shi Nuan, ¡°Ladies first.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled courteously. ¡°After you, Mr. Su.¡±


    Seeing that Shi Nuan was being cooperative, Jiang Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Yu turned away


    from Su Shaoqing and red at Shi Nuan, wordlessly telling her to behave herself before turning back


    to offer him some tea.


    Su Shaoqing declined Jiang Yu¡¯s offer, so she swiftly passed the teacups to Shi Nuan and ordered her


    to prepare the tea instead. ¡°I remember that you have lots to tell Mr. Su,¡± Jiang Yu prompted.


    Shi Nuan ignored her pressurizing mother and made tea for Su Shaoqing. ¡°Please have some tea, Mr.


    Su¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Shaoqing replied with a wink. Shi Nuan shot him a warning look, afraid that Jiang Yu


    would catch on. They must not let Jiang Yu find out anything.


    All Jiang Yu could think of was to matchmake Su Shaoqing and Shi Nuan, with the hopes a marriage in


    the near future. Once the two get married, the Shi family would finally have a rtionship bonded by


    marriage with the Su family.


    ¡°Why are you being so quiet, Shi Nuan? You were talking about him nonstop!¡± eximed Jiang Yu.


    ¡°Please do not mind my daughter, Mr. Su, she is a little more shy in person. Believe me, she has been


    asking so much about you in private.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± asked Su Shaoqing septically, intrigued by the pair of mother and daughter. Though, he


    was more impressed by Jiang Yu¡¯s ability to lie through her teeth so naturally.


    Su Shaoqing looked at Shi Nuan, who kept mum regardless of what Jiang Yu said. She was unaffected


    by everything that went on.


    ¡°It is my honor to be on her mind,¡± said Su Shaoqing.


    Shi Nuan looked at Su Shaoqing and could not help but cringe at what he had just said.


    All Jiang Yu could think about was how she could marry Shi Nuan into a wealthy family and benefit


    from the marriage ties. She waspletely oblivious to the sarcasm in Su Shaoqing¡¯s replies.


    ¡°Please do not say that, the honor is ours. Shi Nuan is lucky to be acquainted with you. Don¡¯t you


    agree, Shi Nuan?¡± asked Jiang Yu, surreptitiously giving Shi Nuan a pinch. ¡°Go on, tell him about your


    feelings.¡±


    Shi Nuan was unable to conceal her unhappiness. She stood up with a frown, ¡°Please excuse me while


    I go to the restroom.¡±


    Jiang Yu called out for her repeatedly but Shi Nuan ignored her and continued to walk away.


    ¡°I am sorry about that,¡± Jiang Yu said apologetically. ¡°I must have had spoilt her when she was young.


    Please do not take it personally. Youngdies tend to be a little more shy when ites to romance,


    but she did mention that she really likes you and is in favor of this marriage.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    All of a sudden, Su Shaoqing spat out the tea.


    Taken aback by Su Shaoqing¡¯s actions, Jiang Yu handed him a piece of tissue while she collected


    herself. ¡°Is everything alright? Was the tea too hot? Let me apologize on Shi Nuan¡¯s behalf. She should


    not have served such a hot tea for you. I am so sorry!¡±


    As Jiang Yu seemed rather unconcerned about Shi Nuan, Su Shaoqing could not help but wonder if


    she was genuinely matchmaking her daughter with ¡®Su Bancheng¡¯. However, judging from how


    desperate Jiang Yu was, it did seem like she was in favor of the marriage. Su Shaoqing was confused,


    yet amused by Jiang Yu.


    Su Shaoqing could not help but sympathize with Shi Nuan¡¯s plight as he could easily guess how she


    was being treated at home just from Jiang Yu¡¯s attitude towards her.


    ¡°Do not worry about it, I drank it in a rush and choked. Thank you for your concern,¡± Su Shaoqing


    replied coldly. ¡°Shall we ce the order for the food first? Do you have any preferences, Mr. Su?¡±


    asked Jiang Yu.


    The food had already been served when Shi Nuan got back. She nced at Su Shaoqing and sat


    down. ¡°Ms. Shi, please have a seat. I have ordered some dishes, though I am not sure if they suit your


    pte. Feel free to let the waiters know if you would like to change any dishes,¡± said Su Shaoqing.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m not pick,¡± Shi Nuan responded quickly as she did not want to prolong this meeting.


    Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Look, even your food preferences are the same! You two must be a match


    made in heaven! In my opinion, we should arrange for a meeting with both families to discuss about the


    wedding!¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s words had taken both of them by surprise. Unable to conceal her feelings, Shi Nuan


    frowned, unintentionally revealing her displeasure.


    ¡°Hold on, did you say ¡®wedding¡¯?¡± Su Shaoqing let out a bark ofughter. ¡°Aunt Jiang, I think we have a


    misunderstanding here.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding. Are you not marrying my daughter? Your mother is


    a good friend of mine, and she has agreed to this marriage,¡± replied Jiang Yu. ¡°I cannot be wrong about


    this. I could tell that you were interested in Shi Nuan thest time I saw you at my elder daughter¡¯s


    wedding¡±, added Jiang Yu confidently.


    Shi Nuan clenched the pair of chopsticks in her hands, feeling deep resentment for her biological


    mother.


    Seated next to Shi Nuan, Su Shaoqing could sense her emotions. Even if he was not perceptive, he


    knew that anyone would be infuriated after listening to Jiang Yu¡¯s words.


    At that moment, Su Shaoqing wiped off the smile on his face. ¡°I have to admit I do admire Ms. Shi as


    she has aplished so much at such a young age. And with her beauty, it was only natural for me to


    be drawn towards her. However, I am afraid that you may have to rify this matter with my mother,


    because I have not heard anything from her regarding this. Even If she had agreed to it, she has no


    rights to intervene my rtionships. I seek your understanding,¡± Su Shaoqing responded politely but


    firmly.


    ¡°How dare you speak to me in this manner? I am your elder after all. You should be respectful!¡± gasped


    Jiang Yu in disbelief.


    ¡°I have been, Aunt Jiang. It is precisely because you are a friend of my mother as well as an elder, I


    have been really polite. I admire Ms. Shi, and I would love to be friends with her. However, since I


    stepped into the room, all you did was force Shi Nuan into a marriage with me regardless of her


    feelings. Why are you doing that when she is clearly ufortable with it?¡± replied Su Shaoqing.


    Without a smile on his face, Su Shaoqing sounded assertive.


    Shi Nuan was shocked hearing Su Shaoqing¡¯s response.


    She had never seen Su Shaoqing like this. Although he was a cunning man, he was always well-


    mannered and spoke confidently withposure. To have made Su Shaoqing respond like this, Jiang


    Yu must have really angered him.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu was rendered speechless.


    ¡°With Ms. Shi¡¯s caliber, you will not have to worry about potential suitors or her marriage at all. I would


    love to join you for a casual meal another time, but this meal has been rather unpleasant, so please


    excuse me. I will exin to my mother personally in regards to my rtionship with Ms. Shi. I seek your


    kind understanding, Aunt Jiang,¡± said Su Shaoqing.


    It was rare for Shi Nuan to find Su Shaoqing admirable, and it was even more rare to see her mother


    speechless.


    ¡°Please excuse me as I have something else to attend to, Ms. Shi. Would you be leaving now too?¡±


    asked Su Shaoqing.


    ¡°Oh, yes! I would love to leave too as I have work tomorrow.¡± Shi Nuan nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Let me give you a lift, Ms. Shi,¡± Su Shaoqing offered, but Jiang Yu was quick to reject it on Shi Nuan¡¯s


    behalf.


    Su Shaoqing furrowed his brow, ¡°Are you against us being friends now, Aunt Jiang?¡±


    Upset with the turn of events, Jiang Yu replied, ¡°I need to have a word with my daughter. Since you


    have something on, do make a move without us.¡±


    Jiang Yu refused to let her daughter leave with him. ¡°It is okay, Mr. Su. Thank you for the offer. We


    drove here,¡± Shi Nuanplied to Jiang Yu¡¯s wish. ¡°Alright then,¡± Su Shaoqing said with a curt nod.


    The moment Su Shaoqing was out of sight, Jiang Yu vented her anger on Shi Nuan and pinched her.


    ¡°Are you a mute? Did you not hear how Su Bancheng insulted me just now? Why did you not speak up


    for your mother? I thought you were good at arguing?¡± Jiang Yu eximed.


    ¡°What were you expecting, Mother? Would you have wanted me to go against Mr. Su? Was it not your


    wish for me to get married into their family? If I had offended him, you could stop dreaming about


    marrying me into their wealthy family!¡± cried Shi Nuan.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 163

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 163


    ¡°You¡­you little brat¡­¡± Jiang Yu had lifted her hand to smack Shi Nuan when someone pushed the


    door of the room open, ¡°Yo! What¡¯s happening here!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was leaning against the door frame while staring at Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu stiffened and


    halted with her hand still raised in mid-air.


    Shi Nuan sneered without sparing a nce at Jiang Yu; then, she turned around to face Su Shaoqing,


    ¡°Mr. Su, why did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Oh! I suddenly remembered that I have something to discuss with Ms. Shi. Well, guess I arrive in time


    to see this farce!¡± Su Shaoqing made an innuendo.


    Jiang Yu¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly retrieved her hand, ¡°Mr. Su, is there something urgent that


    you need to talk to Nuan? Actually, I was just¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Jiang, I¡¯m not an idiot and I can see what happened just now!¡± Su Shaoqing interjected coldly, ¡°I


    never know that the missy of the Shi family is being treated so badly.¡±


    His remark was a p in Jiang Yu¡¯s face, ¡°Oh! Mr. Su, what are you talking about? Nuan and I have a


    close rtionship with each other. What happened just now was just¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, let¡¯s go!¡± Shi Nuan was unwilling to squabble with Jiang Yu anymore, let alone listening to any


    more of her lies. Nuannuan knew clearly that the sole reason Jiang Yu treated her nicely was to take


    advantage of her.


    Su Shaoqing curled his lips, ¡°Great, I will drive you home! But Ms. Shi, are you living with the Shi family


    or¡­¡± Su Shaoqing took a nce at Jiang Yu as he spoke.


    Shi Nuan showed a mocking smile, ¡°I¡¯ve rented a house. I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Su to drive me home


    then.¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s words rubbed in Jiang Yu¡¯s face since Jiang Yu had always mentioned that Shi Nuan


    was still living with them and that she cared a lot about Su Bancheng.


    Both Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing left Yun Ling and Su Shaoqing burst into a gale ofughter, ¡° Sister-in-


    law, your mom is such a nipoop!¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brow, ¡°Mm!¡± She was not in the mood of entertaining to his jest.


    She could never change the fact that Jiang Yu was her mother and neither could she refute anything


    Jiang Yu did.


    Su Shaoqing realized he had said the wrong thing and smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry sister-inw, I


    didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Shi Nuan felt a little helpless, ¡°It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t choose our family nor our parents.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Shaoqing nodded, ¡°Sis-inw, get in. Fu Chengyan called just now and he asked me to drive


    you home safely!¡± Su Shaoqing gestured her into the car as he opened the car door.


    Shi Nuan smiled faintly, ¡°I drove here so there¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not.. Why don¡¯t you leave your car at Yun Ling? You can ask Fu Chengyan to drive it back


    home when he¡¯s free.¡± Su Shaoqing advised her because he just received a call saying that there was


    someone suspicious walking around.


    Shi Nuan took his offer since Su Shaoqing insisted, ¡°It is my pleasure then.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re like family to me.¡± Su Shaoqing got behind the wheels and the car drove


    into the stream of traffic soon. Fu Xicheng was standing not far away with his fists clenched and his


    eyes glowering.


    He couldn¡¯t believe Shi Nuan and Su Bancheng were together.


    Fu Chengyan was busy in his study when Su Shaoqing sent Shi Nuan home safely. His eyes flickered


    when he heard the sound of car engine and paused his work at hand.


    Su Shaoqing and Shi Nuan met Fu Chengyan who was halfway down the stairs and she rushed to him,


    ¡°Yan!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Chengyan cast a nce at Shi Nuan and was relieved seeing that she had returned safely.


    Then, he shifted his eyes to Su Shaoqing. Su Shaoqing raised his brow, ¡°Mission aplished! But Fu


    Chengyan, how do you know there¡¯s someone out there?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s out there?¡± Shi Nuan peered at them dubiously, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Fu Chengyan stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s hair gently and caressed her cheek, ¡°You must be tired, go


    up and get some rest. I need to talk with Shaoqing!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­alright!¡± Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up now!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze followed Shi Nuan as she walked upstairs before looking back at Su Shaoqing,


    ¡°It¡¯s just a guess of mine.¡±


    Su Shaoqing winced the corner of his lips, ¡°Do you think you were god and could guess it right?¡±


    ¡°So there was really someone out there?¡± Fu Chengyan motioned Su Shaoqing to take a seat. He put


    his hand in the pocket and his eyes were contemtive, ¡°Is it Fu Xicheng?¡±


    ¡°You must have had an undercover spy alongside him!¡± Su Shaoqing¡¯s lips once again winced, ¡°You¡¯re


    right, I saw him there. I noticed his car before I entered and it was still there when I left. I went back


    after you called me but guess what I saw?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Shaoqing seemed intrigued, ¡°Fu Chengyan, your mother-inw is really a weirdo and a two-faced


    hypocrite. She¡¯s been so rude to sister-inw but she fawned on me immediately when I entered the


    room. She even tried to set me up with¡­Erm¡­I mean my brother and sis-inw. She said sister-inw


    had fallen for my brother at first sight and she misses and talks a lot about him!¡± Su Shaoqing was


    smiling but he was clearly disgusted with Jiang Yu.


    ¡°When I went back, it seemed like sister-inw had an argument with her the she almost hit her!¡±


    Upon hearing him, Fu Chengyan furrowed his eyebrows and a grim expression appeared on his face.


    Su Shaoqing raised his brow, ¡°But you need not worry because I think sister-inw is not a weakling.


    She will not let Jiang Yuy hands on her even if I didn¡¯t go back in time. But I was doubtful of the Shi


    family and Jiang Yu¡¯s strange attitude toward sister-inw.¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips, ¡°Go on!¡±


    He realized it as well. Except for Jiang Shizheng and Shi Yunsheng, everyone else in the Shi family


    and Jiang family were mean to Shi Nuan as if she shared no family ties with them.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say. I just feel that sister-inw was an adopted child. But if she really was adopted,


    why are her grandfather from the Shi family and your teacher treating her so nicely?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes flickered in response. Su Shaoqing was intrigued by Fu Chengyan¡¯s reaction, ¡°I


    mean¡­don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something fishy between the Shi family and sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Ask Li Heng to delve deeper into this!¡± Fu Chengyan finally gave the green light but he added, ¡°When


    are you going to take Arnold back?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°Erm¡­it¡¯s not very convenient for me to bring Arnold back!¡±


    ¡°Inconvenient? Why? Are you hiding someone in your house?¡± Fu Chengyan looked at Su Shaoqing


    suspiciously, ¡°I had only promised to take care of Arnold for a few days. I¡¯d never said that I would allow


    Arnold to continue staying here!¡±


    ¡°Hey! What do you mean by hiding someone? I¡¯m innocent! I¡¯m just too busy and I can¡¯t even take care


    of myself let alone Arnold. In fact, Arnold was initially your dog with Shen¡­,¡± he continued, ¡°You know


    what¡­I don¡¯t care! Arnold is not going back with me!¡±


    Su Shaoqing left in a scurry as soon as he finished his words.


    It¡¯s the perfect timing for him to leave now before Fu Chengyan got him!


    But it was his fault as he shouldn¡¯t have mentioned that woman in the first ce. Everyone knew that


    woman was a taboo for Fu Chengyan.


    Although Su Shaoqing had no idea what had happened in the past, no one dared to mention that


    woman in front of Fu Chengyan since the day she left. Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t get angry at the mention


    of that woman but he will definitely be annoyed.


    Fu Chengyan sat at the living room for a long time. Then, he looked at Arnold who was leaning next to


    his feet. Arnold behaved as if it understood his feelings; it whined and rubbed its chubby head against


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s calf.


    When Fu Chengyan entered the room, Shi Nuan just came out of the washroom after her shower and


    she smiled, ¡°Are you guys done talking?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan nodded and waved his hand at Shi Nuan, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Shi Nuan trotted toward Fu Chengyan and stood in front of him. Her bathrobe was tied loosely and


    water droplets were still dripping from her long hair. With a towel in hand, she lifted her head to look at


    Fu Chengyan and shed a gleeful smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened as he took over the towel from Shi Nuan. Then, he led her to sit on the


    couch and helped her rub her hair dry from the back.


    Shi Nuan squinted her eyes in rxation and slouched against the couch, ¡°Yan, you are acting like my


    servant now.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brow but his lips curled into a smile, ¡°Your servant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you take care of everything!¡± Shi Nuan brightened up, ¡°No one had ever been so kind to me


    before! Look, now you¡¯re even helping me dry my hair!¡±


    Fu Chengyan stroked the tip of her nose, ¡°You and your sweet words! Have you done anything naughty


    behind my back?¡±


    Shi Nuan paused, ¡°Nothing.¡± Then she added, ¡°But I ate with another man today¡­is that naughty?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so guileful!¡± Fu Chengyan prodded Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead and she smacked his hand off her,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you poke my head.¡± She added, ¡°But actually I do have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± Fu Chengyan massaged her head gently to loosen her up, ¡°Spill it out!¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips, ¡°It seems like my mother is determined to get me married. Not only is she


    worried that I pose as a threat to Shi Wei, but most importantly, she wants to exploit me. If I marry Su


    Bancheng, the Shi family will gain a higher social status because of the Su family and that would be


    more advantageous than siding with Fucheng.


    I bet you knew my parents¡¯ attitude toward me. From Fu Xicheng and now Su Bancheng, their sole


    purpose was to exploit me. Of course, my mom is unwilling to let me marry Su Bancheng if they have a


    second choice. To my mom, I am worth nothingpared to Shi Wei.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 164

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 164


    She felt a sudden pressure on her shoulder so she lifted her head and bore into his eyes.


    Fu Chengyan consoled her as he patted her on the shoulder, ¡°You still have me!¡± Shi Nuan grinned and


    ced her hand on Fu Chengyan¡¯s, ¡°I know!¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to her if it


    wasn¡¯t for Fu Chengyan.


    Initially, Shi Nuan started going out with Fu Chengyan in order to break free from the Shi family and she


    never thought she would fall for him. Her encounter with Fu Chengyan was totally unexpected but she


    never regretted it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the old naive Shi Nuan anymore and I won¡¯t be deceived. But I¡¯m worried that she


    would ask me to date Su Bancheng. You can¡¯t let Su Shaoqing back us up all the time! On top of that,


    I¡¯m afraid Su Bancheng¡¯s parents would know about this!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Su Bancheng will take care of it!¡± Fu Chengyan held her hands as he sat on the sofa with


    Shi Nuan in his arms while drying her hair with carefully, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­and today Su Shaoqing was harsh to my mom. Do you think my mom would go to Su


    Bancheng¡¯s mother?¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused; the thought had never urred to him. However, he said, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be


    much of a problem, Shaoqing and Su Bancheng will take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­alright!¡± Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°That would be great.¡±


    On the other hand, Su Yunwan had ended the call but her brows creased in displease.


    She had been in poor health since she gave birth to Su Bancheng. She had insisted on giving birth to


    Su Bancheng and her health had deteriorated since.


    All these years, Su Yunwan had been living a solitary life in Jiang City ever since she came back from


    Sheen City. Jiang Yu had contacted her out of the blue and brought up the past. Su Yunwan had


    always remembered that she owed Jiang Yu a favor and that was the reason why she set up the blind


    date.


    But it seemed like Jiang Yu had changed a lot after all these years.


    ¡°Cheng!¡± Su Yunwan was holding on a string of chanting beads and she shook her head slightly, ¡°I


    heard that you quarreled with your Aunt Jiang today?¡±


    Su Bancheng was brewing tea and he paused for a while. He furrowed his brows but smiled and


    casually poured Su Yunwan a cup of tea, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°Is it? But your Aunt Jiang said you turned her goodwill down. I heard that the missy of the Shi family is


    quite a nicedy. Cheng, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should spend more time with her and maybe


    you would start having feelings for her.¡±


    Su Bancheng nodded, ¡°Mother, I understand what you mean. Ms. Shi may be a nicedy but I have no


    control over my feelings.¡± Su Bancheng raised his hand to hand Su Yunwan a cup of tea and his gaze


    bored straight into her eyes.


    Su Yunwan¡¯s hand paused in mid-air while holding her teacup. She was a little lost in Su Bancheng¡¯s


    gaze but she managed to return to her senses. ¡°Mother was not trying to pressure you but I owe her a


    favor and now she asked for¡­¡±


    ¡°That would be easy. If mother had owed her a favor, I shall return her the favor as your son. I can


    definitely show up on the blind date. But I suppose mother had mistaken Aunt Jiang¡¯s intention.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Jiang wants me to marry Shi Nuan right away.¡± Su Bancheng¡¯s gaze was cold, ¡°Mother, do you


    know what¡¯s at stake?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will leave it up to you. But how long are you nning to stay this time?¡± Su Yunwan said, ¡°It¡¯s


    not appropriate for you to stay in Jiang City for long since you¡¯re a member of the Jiang family. Don¡¯t


    forget you¡¯re the heir of the Jiang family, your father¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡± Su Bancheng intervened in Su Yunwan¡¯s words. He narrowed his eyes was getting


    impatience, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Everything is under control in Sheen City. Mother, I will im


    everything that belongs to me, don¡¯t you have faith in your son?¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Su Yunwan pursed her lips. She put down her teacup and picked up her prayer beads.


    Su Bancheng understood that they would nevere to a consensus on this topic, ¡°Mother, you


    should rest earlier today. I¡¯d better get going now!¡±


    Su Bancheng called Su Shaoqing as soon as he left Su Yunwan¡¯s room, ¡°What have you done today?¡±


    Su Shaoqing had just arrived home and was about to call it a day when he received Su Bancheng¡¯s


    call. He raised his brow at Su Bancheng¡¯s interrogative tone, ¡°What else could I have done? I went to


    see Shi Nuan at your request, didn¡¯t I?


    Su Bancheng squinted his eyes, ¡°What did you say to Jiang Yu? She was furious that she gave my


    mother a call!¡±


    ¡°What? She even dared to call Aunt!¡± Su Shaoqing was perplexed, ¡°Actually I didn¡¯t say much. But you


    know what, that woman asked me to marry Shi Nuan immediately! Erm¡­wait a sec! I mean Su


    Bancheng, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s supposed to marry Shi Nuan! I would never promise her that!¡±


    Su Bancheng frowned; it turned out to be exactly as what he had assumed, ¡°You need to ask Fu


    Chengyan to solve it. She¡¯s his woman and he must solve the problem himself!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Brother! This is an agreement between you and Fu Chengyan so I have nothing to do with it!


    Aunt asked you to go on the blind date, not me!¡± Su Shaoqing muttered, ¡°I¡¯m tired and I have a surgery


    scheduled tomorrow morning so I¡¯m going to bed now!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Su Bancheng¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°You know I don¡¯t have a good temper. I¡¯m from the Jiang


    family and you¡¯re the one from the Su family. You will eventually need to take responsibility for the


    future of the Su family.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey, my bad! I¡¯m wrong, ok? I willmunicate with Fu Chengyan, alright?¡± Su Shaoqing


    conceded, ¡°I guess it¡¯s karma. I owed you and Fu Chengyan in my past life and now you guys are here


    to torture me.¡± Su Shaoqing gritted his teeth, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    With an aloof expression, Su Bancheng ended the call and went downstairs where he met Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s father, Su Huaibei. Su Huaibei sighed as soon as he saw Su Bancheng, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t need to


    worry that much if Shaoqing is half as capable as you. Cheng, you won¡¯t be leaving so soon, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, uncle.¡± Su Bancheng replied as he led Su Huaibei into the study, ¡°The Su family is such a big


    family but no one is willing to take over the enormous family business. You¡¯re grandfather and I, we¡¯re


    growing older and will eventually leave the Su family business to you and Shaoqing. But Shaoqing has


    no interest in it, so it¡¯s all on you.¡±


    Su Huaibei was displeased that the younger generation of the Su family was running away from their


    responsibility. Other families were fighting for inheritance but no one was willing to strive for the Su


    family.


    Su Bancheng curled his lips, ¡°Shaoqing is still young and I can help to take care of the Su family


    temporarily. We will eventually let Shaoqing take over the Su family business once he¡¯s ready!¡±


    Su Huaibei shook his head at Su Bancheng¡¯s words, ¡°I think you¡¯re more reliable than Shaoqing. Oh,


    and about Sheen City¡­¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t need me back too soon since my brother is there.¡± Su Bancheng smirked but added as


    he met with Su Huaibei¡¯s worried face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. Jiang Shengjing still has no final say over


    the Jiang family at the moment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a piece of good news! I¡¯m just worried that you might not be able to cope with both sides. Oh, I


    heard from your mother that she had arranged your marriage, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I will consider. She¡¯s a nicedy but the Shi family is not a good choice for marriage.¡±


    Su Huaibei nodded in agreement, ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing. Your mother¡­she cares


    about you.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Jiang Yu was still smoldering in resentment after she ended the call. She had never expected Shi


    Nuan¡¯s disobedience and Su Bancheng¡¯s unruliness. She thought Su Bancheng wouldpromise for


    the sake of her rtionship with Su Yunwan but he was intractable.


    Jiang Yu was used to having the whip hand in the Shi family. She was infuriated because this was the


    first time her had ever been humiliated.


    When Shi Wei came back, Fu Xicheng was having a conversation with his father, Shi Jingzheng, in the


    study. Shi Wei entered Jiang Yu¡¯s room and found Jiang Yu in a bad mood, ¡°Mom? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Shi Nuan, that little brat!¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t me Su Bancheng so she ced the


    me on Shi Nuan since she was her daughter.


    Shi Wei recalled that Shi Nuan had met with Su Bancheng today, ¡°Did Shi Nuan turn down the


    marriage proposal? Who does she think she is? Su Bancheng was such an exemry man. How could


    she refuse to marry him?¡±


    ¡°This little brat won¡¯t listen to me and Su Bancheng won¡¯tpromise either. They gave me a p in


    the face as soon as I mention their marriage. His mother, Su Yunwan has always treated me with


    respect but he was so disrespectful toward me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you mean Su Bancheng refuses to marry Shi Nuan?¡± Shi Wei¡¯s brows creased, ¡°Then what


    should we do now? Actually, Xicheng was disheartened the whole day when he learned that you are


    setting Shi Nuan up with Su Bancheng and he even¡­¡±


    Shi Wei was angry. Initially, Fu Xicheng promised that he woulde back with her in the afternoon


    but he only fetched her at eight o¡¯clock at night.


    Jiang Yu clenched her fists at Shi Wei¡¯s words, ¡°You¡¯re right, we can¡¯t wait any longer! We must work it


    out as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Yu and Shi Wei would only feel relieved after Shi Nuan got married. ¡°If


    Su Bancheng refuses, then we will look for someone else. I am sure we can find someone.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I think I have a better idea!¡± Shi Wei looked devious, ¡°Do you still remember Yun Shen?¡±


    ¡°Yun Shen? Why do you mention him suddenly?¡± It irked Jiang Yu to think of Yun Shen. Yun Shen was


    a tough nut to crack.


    ¡°You know how unscrupulous Yun Shen¡¯s reputation is in Jiang City. If we let¡­¡± Shi Wei whispered in


    Jiang Yu¡¯s ears, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care! Xicheng will not give up as long as Shi Nuan doesn¡¯t have a


    boyfriend or hasn¡¯t gotten married. I can¡¯t afford to let her ruin my hard-earned happiness!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 165

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 165


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not let her ruin your happiness!¡± Jiang Yu said as she shed a cruel expression.


    She won¡¯t let Shi Nuan ruin Shi Wei¡¯s happiness, just like how her mother had ruined hers.


    Shi Wei was relieved once she had Jiang Yu¡¯s reassurance. She knew better than anyone that not only


    did her mother didn¡¯t love Shi Nuan but she hated her to the bone. Shi Wei had known this since a


    young age when she still had a close rtionship with Shi Nuan.


    Shi Wei was yful then. Once, she hid in the closet in Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu¡¯s bedroom while


    ying hide-and-seek and overheard the secret ¡ª that Shi Nuan was not her biological sister. Instead,


    Shi Nuan¡¯s biological mother was someone whom her mother hated. This had caused Shi Wei to


    change her attitude toward Shi Nuan.


    Shi Wei never told anyone about that incident. However, she clearly knew that her mother, Jiang Yu


    was not truly genuine in helping her too. Jiang Yu did it mostly out of revenge because she would think


    of that woman whenever she saw Shi Nuan since they looked very much alike.


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and disyed a frosty look. Since Shi Wei was little, her mother had


    taught her to seize everything Shi Nuan owned. She loved Fu Xicheng and she wouldn¡¯t let Shi Nuan


    take Fu Xicheng away from her. Shi Nuan was a jinx ¡ª just like her biological mother.


    ¡°Remember don¡¯t tell Xicheng about this. Both of you are newly-weds so talk to him nicely and don¡¯t


    fight with him. Do you understand me?¡± Jiang Yu was worried that Fu Xicheng might still have feeling


    for Shi Nuan. Hence, it would only bring more damage if Shi Wei were to fight with him. ¡°You should


    show filial affection toward his parents so that they know you¡¯re the perfect match for Fu Xicheng!¡±


    ¡°I know, mom!¡± Shi Wei had calmed herself down in order for her not to make any rash decisions. She


    couldn¡¯t let it slide knowing that Fu Xicheng still had feelings for Shi Nuan but what else could she do?


    Fu Xicheng will never divorce her as long as Fu Yuqing and Liu Minjun acknowledge her as their


    daughter-inw.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. As long as you know what to do. I think Xicheng and your father are done with their


    conversation. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shi Jingzheng and Fu Xicheng were talking about business. Shi Jingzheng was very pleased with Fu


    Xicheng as his son-inw because he was smart and diligent. Both of them met Jiang Yu and Shi Wei


    who just came out of the room.


    Shi Wei clutched Fu Xicheng¡¯s arm and her face lit up with glee, ¡°Xicheng, you¡¯re done talking with


    dad?¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Xicheng¡¯s brows creased as he suddenly recalled what happened at Yun Ling today. Shi


    Nuan had gone on a blind date with someone else and it was time for him to let go since there was


    nothing he can do. A pang of guilt hit him when he saw Shi Wei¡¯s smiling face. He patted Shi Wei¡¯s


    hand gently, ¡°We¡¯re just talking about business. What did you and mom chat about just now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret!¡± Shi Wei smiled, ¡°Xicheng, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei left the Shi family but the atmosphere in the car was gloomy. Shi Wei was


    unhappy because Fu Xicheng had gone to Yun Ling today to meet Shi Nuan. However, she could only


    hide her anger as her mother had reminded her to not argue with Fu Xicheng.


    Fu Xicheng had sensed Shi Wei¡¯s low spirits and he felt guilty as he recalled what happened today,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi Wei shook her head while looking distressed, ¡°Erm¡­nothing. It¡¯s just that my mom had told me


    something.¡±


    ¡°Mm? What is it?¡± Fu Xicheng decelerated when he saw Shi Wei was downhearted, ¡°Tell me about it!


    You can always share your problems with me.¡±


    Shi Wei pursed her lips and pressed her hands together, ¡°It¡¯s nothing actually.¡± She stole a nce at Fu


    Xicheng. ¡°My mom is worried that you would dump me because I am busy with my acting career and I


    can¡¯t take good care of you. She asked me to quit my career so I can spend more time with you and


    have a baby.¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed but he managed topose himself and said, ¡°Mom cares


    about you but it¡¯s your decision though.¡± Fu Xicheng reached for her hand and patted it gently, ¡°Are you


    feeling insecure with me recently? It¡¯s all my fault, but Wei you know I love you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Shi Wei bit her lips, ¡°I know you love me, or else you won¡¯t¡­I know I¡¯m wrong when I hurt


    Nuan previously. Xicheng, you know that my mom and I are constantly trying to make it up for Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Xicheng nodded. He felt remorseful because he knew it. He felt sorry for Shi Wei as he


    looked at her. He knew Shi Wei loved him. After all, he had hurt Shi Nuan and he didn¡¯t want to hurt Shi


    Wei.


    ¡°Wei, I promise you that I won¡¯t do anything to displease you. You decide when we shall have a baby. I


    will never divorce you no matter what.¡± He had married Shi Wei so he could only let Shi Nuan down.


    ¡°Mm! Thank you Xicheng, you are always so nice to me!¡± With her teary eyes, Shi Wei gripped Fu


    Xicheng¡¯s hands tightly. Unbeknownst to anyone, she was devilishly rejoicing in her heart.


    Shi Nuan, you¡¯re a loser! Fu Xicheng belongs to me, Shi Wei!


    Recently, Lin Yu had brought Shi Nuan along as they were working outdoors. She wore sports attire


    and sports shoes so it would be more convenient at work. Although it was wintertime, the sun was still


    blistering outside. Shi Nuan¡¯s weight had dropped drastically and her skin tone had darkened.


    Song Rongrong couldn¡¯t stopughing at Shi Nuan when she saw her appearance. Although Shi Nuan


    was working for Shengyuan Group, it looked like she was doing a mining job elsewhere. Shi Nuan was


    disgruntled because of his teasing.


    It was rush hour when Shi Nuan and Lin Yu came back. Both of them discussed the issues in the West


    City development project while they were stuck in the traffic congestion.


    Since Shi Nuan was inexperienced, she jotted down every detail of their discussion. Lin Yu raised his


    brow when he noticed her diligence, ¡°I thought you are one of the spoiled missies born with a silver


    spoon in their mouth.¡±


    Shi Nuan never thought Lin Yu would initiate a discussion on this matter; she paused and then smiled,


    ¡°Director Lin, then what kind of a person do you think I am?¡±


    Lin Yu smiled, ¡°You can call me by my name after working hour.¡±


    Shi Nuan curled her lips. ¡°It feels weird to call you Lin Yu, I think I better call you Mr. Lin!¡±


    Lin Yu shrugged his shoulder without making any remark.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    He had discrimination against Shi Nuan but his impression on Shi Nuan had changed after getting to


    know her better. He knew Shi Nuan¡¯s background but he was surprised by her self-effacing demeanor.


    The traffic gradually turned into a slow-moving stretch. Lin Yu had dropped the topic but Shi Nuan


    paused before she asked, ¡°Mr. Lin, did you allow me to participate in this project because of Fu


    Chengyan?¡±


    Lin Yu paused too before he replied, ¡°Yes.¡± He put it bluntly since Shi Nuan was frank to him, ¡°Mr. Fu


    had asked me to guide you along in this project. Although I disapprove of the backdoor approach, you


    might be apetent person since Mr. Fu has high regard for you.¡±


    Shi Nuan was sheepish at hisments, ¡°I don¡¯t think he thought that highly of me but he just offered


    me a short cut.¡± Lin Yu shrugged off her statement and Shi Nuan was about to continue when her


    phone rang. It was a call from Fu Chengyan and she nced at Lin Yu before answering the call,


    ¡°Yan!¡±


    ¡°Did you go out today?¡± Fu Chengyan asked.


    Nuannuan nodded, ¡°Yes, I was out with Mr. Lin to conduct a survey.¡± Shi Nuan took a look at her watch,


    ¡°Are you off work? Did you get off work on time today?¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Chengyan sighed as he cast an eye over the vacant project management department,


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the city center near Huaian Road.¡± Shi Nuan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll need to go to


    the office before I¡­¡±


    Lin Yu asked, ¡°Mr. Fu?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and Lin Yu said, ¡°Are you going to meet Mr. Fu? Tell him that I will send you there.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled, ¡°Will it be too troublesome?¡± Lin Yu shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not a trouble at all. Where


    are you heading?¡±


    Fu Chengyan had heard their conversation from the other end of the line so he raised his brow and


    said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any fresh vegetables in the fridge at home. You can ask Lin Yu to drive you to


    JingNing Building and I¡¯ll wait for you there!¡±


    Shi Nuan ended the call, ¡°Mr. Lin, please send me to JingNing Building!¡±


    Lin Yu¡¯s eyes flickered and then he nodded, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Both Lin Yu and Shi Nuan saw Fu Chengyan waiting at the entrance of the mall when they arrived. Lin


    Yu cast a nce at Shi Nuan, ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Lin!¡± Shi Nuan got off the car and scuttled towards Fu Chengyan.. Fu Chengyan waved


    at Shi Nuan with a bright smile as soon as he saw her. Fu Chengyan held her hand and both of them


    entered the mall together.


    Lin Yu who was observing them from the car couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    This was the first time he saw Fu Chengyan treating a girl with such loving tender care. It seemed like


    Fu Chengyan was genuine to Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan followed Fu Chengyan with one of her hands inside his coat. She leaned closer toward him,


    ¡°Yan, what are we going to eat today?¡±


    Fu Chengyan tilted his head to look at Shi Nuan and stroked her nose tip, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    His eyes darkened, ¡°It seems like you have lost quite a bit of weighttely!¡±


    ¡°Have I lost weight?¡± Shi Nuan pinched her cheek, ¡°But I thought I have gained a few kilos when I


    weighed myself a few days ago!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 166

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 166


    Fu Chengyan took the opportunity to pinch her cheek and said in a serious manner, ¡°You look slimmer!¡±


    Shi Nuan was unhappy as she shoved Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand off her, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you because I


    actually gained weighttely.¡± Shi Nuan smiled, ¡°I know what you¡¯re up to! You¡¯re tempting me to eat


    more so that you could dump me when I be fat!¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled and patted Shi Nuan¡¯s cheek, ¡°You are a joker! Alright, let¡¯s go and get some


    groceries!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Shi Nuan nodded as she gripped his hand and walked ahead, ¡°I was thinking about what are we


    going to eat. Yan, do you have any suggestions?¡±


    At the same time, ¡°Xi Cheng, what do you want for dinner tonight?¡± Shi Wei was holding Fu Xicheng¡¯s


    hand while he was pushing the cart. Both of them were at JingNing Building too. Shi Wei was busy


    shooting during the day and she wished to spend more time with Fu Xicheng at night so her mother-in-


    law, Liu Minjun, let them do groceries shopping together.


    Actually, Shi Wei was not fond of it but she was happy to be apanied by Fu Xicheng. On top of


    that, Liu Minjun was nice to her plus she wanted to please her mother-inw.


    Fu Xicheng was never a gourmet and he had little interest in cooking. Even when he was with Shi


    Nuan, the kitchen was never his territory. Fu Xicheng hade to the mart because he wanted to


    escape from the depressing atmosphere at home.


    Since both of them were amateur in cooking, they bought some ingredients randomly as they ambled


    through the mart. Just as they were about to pay at the counter. Fu Xicheng who was strolling absent-


    mindedly started jostling people out of his way leaving Shi Wei behind.


    ¡°Xicheng!¡± Shi Wei was clueless about what happened but she quickly followed Fu Xicheng who was


    moving ahead. But Shi Wei was slower as she was pushing the trolley. By the time she walked past the


    crowd, she found Fu Xicheng staring nkly in a particr direction.


    ¡°Xicheng? What¡¯s wrong? Why did you walk away suddenly?¡± Shi Wei stared at the direction where Fu


    Xicheng was staring at.


    It was rush hour and the mall was packed. Shi Wei saw nothing in particr but random shoppers.


    ¡°Xicheng? What did you see? Is it someone that you know?¡±


    Fu Xicheng was brought back to his senses. He pursed his lips and frowned as he shook his head,


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Then why are you¡­¡± Shi Wei didn¡¯t believe him but she didn¡¯t notice anyone familiar either, ¡°Then let¡¯s


    go to the checkout counter!¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Xicheng was disappointed but he couldn¡¯t find the person he was searching for when he


    nced around again.


    But he really saw Shi Nuan just now and could recognized her at first sight although her dressing style


    was different. But who was the man standing next to Shi Nuan?


    Fu Xicheng didn¡¯t get to see the man¡¯s face. Although his figure from the back looked familiar to Fu


    Xicheng, he couldn¡¯t put his finger on the man.


    Shi Nuan was so intimate with the man. She was clinging onto his arm with a genuine and cheerful


    smile.


    Fu Xicheng clenched his fists as he couldn¡¯t contain his anger when he thought of Shi Nuan going out


    with another man. He couldn¡¯t let go of Shi Nuan although he knew clearly that they could never get


    back together.


    ¡°Your mom¡­is it true that mom has decided to marry Shi Nuan to Su Bancheng?¡±


    Why did Fu Xicheng suddenly mention Shi Nuan? Did he walk away just now because he saw Shi


    Nuan?


    Shi Wei nced around but Shi Nuan was nowhere in sight. She bit her lips and asked hesitantly,


    ¡°Xicheng, you still can¡¯t forget Nuan, can you? I know it was my fault but I¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Xicheng interrupted impatiently, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you before? We¡¯re married so I will not divorce


    you neither will I go back to Shi Nuan. Didn¡¯t you say mom wanted Shi Nuan to marry Su Bancheng? If


    that¡¯s the case, the Shi family and the Su family will be on the same league, right?¡±


    Shi Wei was relieved when she heard his words. At the same time, she was disturbed by Shi Nuan¡¯s


    attitude toward the arranged marriage. ¡°My mom is concerned with this as well. Su Bancheng¡¯s mother,


    Su Yunwan, and my mom were besties in their younger days. My mom had suggested for both Shi


    Nuan and Su Bancheng to go dating a few times and they could be together if they have feelings for


    each other. However, it seems like Su Bancheng doesn¡¯t like Nuan. Xicheng, what should we do now?¡±


    Fu Xicheng narrowed his eyes, ¡°Su Bancheng rejected the marriage proposal?¡± Fu Xicheng was


    relieved inexplicably but the image of the man¡¯s back barged into his mind and he added, ¡°Do you


    know if Shi Nuan is going out with any other man?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking me this?¡± Shi Wei bit her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Shi Nuan is somehow distant to me


    even though my mom and I are doing everything for her sake. From Yun Shenst time and Su


    Bancheng this time, I really don¡¯t know what she wants¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention Yun Shen again.¡± An irritated look appeared on Fu Xicheng¡¯s face when he heard


    Yun Shen¡¯s name. Shi Wei knew she had said the wrong thing, ¡°It¡¯s just a slip of the tongue. In fact, I


    don¡¯t know Yun Shen is that kind of a person!¡±


    Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng had finished paying while Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were still queuing at the


    counter.


    Fu Chengyan had caught the glimpse of Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei nearby so he narrowed his eyes and


    curled his lips. Shi Nuan was clueless when she saw Fu Chengyan smiling all of a sudden. ¡°Why are


    you smiling suddenly?¡±


    Fu Chengyan retrieved his gaze, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡± Shi Nuan looked over and frowned when she saw Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei, ¡°Oh¡­it¡¯s the


    two of them!¡±


    ¡°Mm! I think Fu Xicheng saw you just now.¡± Fu Chengyan said calmly. Shi Nuan was nervous and she


    hid behind Fu Chengyan instantly while peeking at them. ¡°Oh no! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier! What if


    they find out about our rtionship?¡±


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows and his eyes darkened when he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s subconscious furtive


    acts, ¡°Are you afraid to let other¡¯s find out about our rtionship?¡±


    Shi Nuan lifted her head and saw the gloominess on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face so she responded


    immediately, ¡°Of course not! Please don¡¯t take this the wrong way.¡±


    ¡°Have I misunderstood your intention?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brow while still sulking, ¡°Then why are


    you hiding? Am I an embarrassment to you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shi Nuan furrowed her brows at his words, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. But my mom had tried to set


    me up with Yun Shen and Su Bancheng. Don¡¯t you understand? She is trying to get rid of me because


    of Shi Wei. In the meantime, she¡¯s exploiting me for the benefit of the Shi family. They will scheme


    against you if they discover our rtionship.¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lips, ¡°Shi Wei is such an opportunist that she would avail herself of your rtionship


    with Fu Xicheng. Do you think she would leave us alone once she knows that we¡¯re married? You may


    not care about this but I care a lot as I want our rtionship to stay out of trouble.¡± Shi Nuan gripped Fu


    Xicheng and intertwined their fingers to assure him, ¡°You should have faith in me and have confidence


    in both of us. You will never be an embarrassment to me because you¡¯re such a wonderful man!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was delighted and he smiled as his gaze fixated on their tightly interlocked fingers.


    Actually, he was not mad but he disliked keeping their rtionship a secret. Through her words, he


    realized that she was trying to prevent others from muddling with their harmonious rtionship.


    Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief when Fu Chengyan was no longer pulling a face, ¡°I have already


    introduced you to my most precious friends and family members. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I give up! It¡¯s my fault for saying that!¡± Fu Chengyan gripped Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, ¡°I won¡¯t make the


    same mistake again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Shi Nuan smiled and suddenly something came to her mind, ¡°Oh! Shi Wei has


    started shooting in her new drama!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so. But I¡¯m not responsible for the day-to-day operation at Xinhuang. You can ask Zhou


    Zheng directly if you want to know more about it.¡± Fu Chengyan contemted, ¡°I guess it¡¯s no harm to


    hide our rtionship from them so that we could make ns one step at a time!¡±


    Shi Nuan curled her lips, ¡°Yan, I find you¡¯re actually a guileful man.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei would definitely go crazy once we reveal our rtionship after she falls into your trap!¡± Shi


    Nuan remembered Shi Wei¡¯s big-headed personality. She was surrounded by sweet-talks and could get


    anything easily at the tip of her fingers. Shi Wei would definitely go nuts if she was bested by Shi Nuan.


    Fu Chengyan raised his brow and tousled Shi Nuan¡¯s hair when he saw her smug grin. ¡°You¡¯re


    bing more and more impish like a naughty kitten. Why haven¡¯t I seen your mischievous nature


    before?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know me inside out!¡± Shi Nuan giggled as she shoved away Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    hand which was messing with her hair, ¡°You need to discover me slowly then you¡¯ll realize that there


    are a lot of surprises await you!¡±


    ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to be more patient then, huh?¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. It was finally their turn to make


    payment and he gently nudged her, ¡°Move forward!¡± He hugged her from behind and took a pack of


    fruity-vored condoms.


    Shi Nuan was watching the cashier scanning the barcodes when she suddenly caught sight of that


    familiar item. Shi Nuan got hold of Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand, ¡°Yan, why are you buying this!¡±


    Shi Nuan was about to put it back on the shelf but Fu Chengyan snatched it from her and handed it


    over to the cashier. The cashier was slightly bewildered but she immediatelyposed herself and


    scanned the barcode professionally. Shi Nuan could sense the cashier¡¯s stare. She flushed and was


    about to break away from Fu Chengyan to leave the ce. However he gripped the shy Shi Nuan by


    the arm and said, ¡°Mrs. Fu, please make payment!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 167

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 167


    As Shi Nuan had been very busy recently since she started training with Lin YU. She barely had time


    for anything else; so, dinner was usually prepared by Fu Chengyan. On the contrary, Fu Chengyan


    seemed to be much more rxed.


    Shi Nuan had been busy for almost an hour. She headed downstairs after looking at the time. At this


    moment, Fu Chengyan had juste out of the kitchen. He beckoned when he saw Shi Nuan who was


    rubbing her neck, ¡°Come here, wash your hands and eat!¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°It smells so delicious!¡± Shi Nuan walked over to take a look, ¡°So much food! Can the two of us finish


    this much?¡± The dinner prepared seemed to be a portion catered for several people. Unexpectedly, Fu


    Chengyan nced at her and countered, ¡°You are too thin and you have been so busy recently!¡±


    Shi Nuan pouted her lips, ¡°If it isn¡¯t for the project! Mr. Lin had warned me that it will be the same for the


    next few months. So CEO Fu, you will have to do all the housework in the future.¡± Shi Nuan smiled


    cheekily. Reaching out, Fu Chengyan touched Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead and took her hand guiding her into


    the kitchen, ¡°Hurry up and eat, I have to use the studyter, are you done with it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there is nothing to do for the time being.¡± Shi Nuan groaned for a moment and then said, ¡°What


    have you been up totely?¡±


    ¡°You may not be interested in listening to things that are more idle!¡± Fu Chengyan looked sideways at


    Shi Nuan, ¡°Why? Do you want to exchange jobs with me?¡±


    ¡°Please spare me!¡± Shi Nuan knew that although Fu Chengyan said it was simply, ordinary people in a


    position like his would not find it easy. His sense of calmness had been polished throughout the years.


    Furthermore, Fu Chengyan¡¯s work efficiency was definitely higher than any other person¡¯s.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat! If you are really too busy, I will let Lin Yu reduce your tasks or send you a few people


    to help out! ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows, ¡°I know you love me, but I still hope that I can


    do things independently. I also need to be learn too!¡± She knew that Fu Chengyan was an expert in his


    field and that she could easily rely on Fu Chengyan to get a simpler tasks. However, this was not what


    she wished for. She hoped that she could stand in the same position as Fu Chengyan. Although she


    might not be as powerful as him, at least she could hold the fort and be independent without being a


    hindrance to him.


    In fact, Su Yian also talked to her about that, so did Grandpa and Granddad. She still had not met the


    Fu family. It would be difficult to handle if they were to have any dissatisfaction towards her. Hence, the


    only thing she could do now was to enrich herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled, took some vegetables and ced them in Shi Nuan¡¯s bowl, ¡°For


    the time being, you just have to focus on the things you need to do. As for other things, you don¡¯t have


    to worry about them, I¡¯ll back you up!¡±


    Shi Nuan was startled for a moment before smiling, ¡°I know!¡±


    She knew that Fu Chengyan was referring to matters rting to the Shi family and Shi Wei. He must


    have done a lot of things without her knowledge. As he did not say anything, she would not ask either.


    After dinner, Fu Chengyan went to the study, while Shi Nuan chatted with Song Rongrong and Su Yian


    in the group chat. While chatting, Su Yian suddenly mentioned Shi Wei saying that she saw her with


    some of her ssmates a few days ago as they went to her tea house. At that instant, Shi Nuan and


    Song Rongrong were silent.


    Realizing that she might have said something wrong, Su Yian asked, ¡°Is Shi Wei¡¯s birthday during this


    period?¡±


    At the mention of that, Shi Nuan remembered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shi Wei was born during the winter. Shi Nuan still remembered that Shi Wei always had a huge special


    party nned to celebrate her birthday. The Shi Family would invite almost all of her ssmates over


    for the party. When she became older, Shi Wei had some small circles of friends of her own, she would


    host a birthday celebration at home and another one outside.


    The thought made Shi Nuan groaned, ¡°What did Shi Wei do when she came over to your tea house?¡±


    ¡°It was just a gathering with her friends.¡± Su Yian added, ¡°It seems like they wanted to host a birthday


    party, and that they wanted to invite their ex-ssmates. She is currently filming so she isn¡¯t able to do


    much on her own, so she asked some good friends to help her out. Do you think she is a little carried


    away?¡±


    Twitching her lips, Shi Nuan replied, ¡°Probably so!¡± However, only she knew that Shi Wei had always


    been like this.


    Another reason why she might have wanted to do something special was because she was married to


    Fu Xicheng. Shi Nuan could almost imagine that Shi Wei would definitely invite her over then. After all,


    Shi Wei would not let go of any chance to humiliate herself.


    At the peak of their lively chatter, Shi Nuan sat up and realized that Fu Chengyan had already been


    sitting at the foot of the bed. His legs were ced in a more rxed posture with one hand propped on


    his knees and the other leaning on the edge of the bed watching Shi Nuan with interest.


    Shi Nuan blinked, ¡°Are you done?¡± She quickly ended the call and crawled over to leaning against Fu


    Chengyan, ¡°Do you want me to prepare a bath for you?¡± Just as she was about to get out of bed, Fu


    Chengyan took Shi Nuan¡¯s hands. His eyes darkening slightly and said in a low, husky voice, ¡°No


    need!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart trembled slightly as if she was aware of something. Just as she was about to speak,


    Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and pressed her under his body, ¡°May.¡±


    His voice was so sexy it hurts. Before meeting Fu Chengyan, Shi Nuan never knew that a man could


    be so sexy that made a woman feel ashamed. Moreover, she had never known the nature her hidden


    self in her subconscious mind. Stuck in Fu Chengyan¡¯s gentle eyes, she was inextricable.


    She was anxious and her hands touched Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest, ¡°No, not today!¡±


    His eyes darkened and he bit her warm lips, ¡°What kind of vor do I get for today? Will it be orange or


    strawberry!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face flushed. She grabbed Fu Chengyan¡¯s shirt cor with her hands and her voice


    trembled slightly, ¡°Will you please!¡±


    The next day Shi Nuan got up from the bed while rubbing her sore waist. Lifting the quilt contentedly,


    Fu Chengyan hugged her and kissed her eyes, ¡°Morning!¡±


    Shi Nuan nced at Fu Chengyan strangely and said, ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore.¡± Fu Chengyan would


    have already gotten up at this time usually unlike today, which waster than usual. ¡±You shall sleep in


    the guest room tonight!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s long and narrow eyes were thinly raised, and the corners of his lips turned into a smile,


    ¡°May, were you dissatisfied by my performancest night?¡±


    Satisfied? Like hell she would!


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face turned ck, and she stretched out her hand and squeezed Fu Chengyan¡¯s face,


    ¡°How can you have such thick skin!¡±


    Twitching his lips, Fu Chengyan held her hand and wrapped it in his palm and held it gently. Her heart


    fluttered when he did that. She bit her lip, ¡°Stop your nonsense, I¡¯ll bete for workter!¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled and let go of Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. She slipped into the bathroom hurriedly with her


    face extremely flushed.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she could see that her face was red. Although she had lost a lot of


    weight and became darker, her spirit was excellent. Stretching out her hands and patting her cheeks,


    she chided, ¡°Shi Nuan, focus!¡± Don¡¯t be so flustered whenever you are teased by Fu Chengyan.


    When Shi Nuan was out with Lin Yu for an inspection, she received a call from Shi Wei who invited her


    to her birthday party saying that she had to go as Shi Nuan was her only sister. Indeed, Shi Wei would


    not let go of any chance to humiliate her.


    If this were before, she would take the family image and Shi Wei¡¯s reputation into consideration.


    However, she had changed. She would not let Shi Wei bullied her anymore.


    Shi Nuan hung up the phone with a faint expression. Upon seeing her solemn face, Lin Yu thought


    something might have happened and asked concernedly, ¡°Shi Nuan?¡±


    Recovering from her daze, she ced her phone back into her bag before opening her notebook and


    continued to work with Lin Yu. However, it was evident that Shi Nuan seemed to be more absent-


    minded than before, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in the right mood. Is something wrong?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head, ¡°Nothing important. By the way, did you mean that you want to demolish the


    mental hospital?¡± Shi Nuan thought that if that was the case, then the project here would not be as


    difficult.


    What they need to consider would be geological issues as well as the duration of the project.


    Lin Yu nodded, ¡°Mr. Fu said that but it depends on the higher-ups as well. You should know that


    generally many issues have to be considered before starting work, not to mention that it is not easy to


    demolish a building. We have to first consider where these patients should go after the hospital has


    being demolished.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°But this does not seem to part of our problem.¡±


    Lin Yu quirked his lips, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about it. Mr. Fu wanted this problem to be solved by


    Shengyuan.¡±


    Shi Nuan was surprised, ¡°Why is that so?¡±


    Looking at Shi Nuan, Lin Yu asked, ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    Shi Nuan was startled, ¡°No, the nature of our work is different. I don¡¯t usually ask him about these


    things.¡± Then she added, ¡°In thepany, I am your subordinate so I shouldn¡¯t be given any special


    treatment. If this information is confidential and restricted topany¡¯s senior management; then, I


    shouldn¡¯t know and he won¡¯t tell me too.¡±


    Her reply caught Lin Yu by surprise and he was silent for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s continue talking about the


    problem then! I will ask Mr. Fu for instructions in the next few days and let the surveyore over to


    see what are the problems here.¡±


    ¡°There is also the problem with that river and the factory. How serious is the pollution? If it is not solved,


    the project here will not be able to start work!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Yu raised his hand and nced at the timetable. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Shi Nuan and Lin Yu returned to thepany together. Just as Shi Nuan walked downstairs, she saw


    Fu Xicheng at the entrance of Shengyuan Group. Shi Nuan paused as Fu Xicheng had also seen her


    and was walking towards her.


    Sending her a nce, Lin Yu asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and Lin Yu said, ¡°Then you two talk, I will go up first.¡±


    After Lin Yu had left, Shi Nuan turned to look at Fu Xicheng, ¡°Are you here to see Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°No, I am here to see you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 168

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 168


    It was windy outside and Shi Nuan¡¯s clothes were a bit thin. Hearing Fu Xicheng¡¯s words floating in the


    wind, Shi Nuan almost thought she had heard it wrongly, ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    Nodding his head, Fu Xicheng looked at her. He felt that she seemed to be thinner than he


    remembered. He could not help but felt a little worried, ¡°You, have lost a lot of weight!¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned when she heard Fu Xicheng, ¡°Just tell me what¡¯s the matter!¡± She looked around, a


    little impatient, ¡°It¡¯s working hours.¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s face was slightly stiff and his face was a little unnatural. ¡°Nuan, do we have to be like this


    now?¡±


    ¡°What does my brother-inw mean?¡± Shi Nuan squinted and smiled coldly, ¡°If there is nothing


    important then I will go up first.¡±


    ¡°Nuan!¡± Fu Xicheng stopped Shi Nuan and sighed slightly, ¡°I know you are still pissed at us but it had


    already happened.¡± Fu Xicheng felt regretful but he also understood that they could not get back


    together. ¡°Wei said the other day that her mother told you about a marriage proposal for you¡­ are you


    happy with it?¡±


    Shi Nuan snorted coldly then said, ¡°If you¡¯re here for this, then I think it is necessary for you to know


    that you may be married to my sister, however, my affairs is none of your business!¡± Shi Nuan was


    getting very impatient. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°I heard from mum that you were working for Shengyuan so I came here.¡± Fu Xicheng looked at Shi


    Nuan, ¡°I was thinking about what you would do after you left Fucheng!¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I am not capable? I can¡¯t live without a job after leaving Fucheng?¡± Shi Nuan


    sneered, her eyes which were looking at Fu Xicheng werepletely cold now. ¡°Is there anything


    else?¡±


    ¡°One more thing!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s attitude towards him made him feel ufortable. Fu Xicheng took out


    an invitation card from his pocket and passed it to her. ¡°Your sister¡¯s birthday is in a few days. This year


    is our first wedding anniversary and she wants to host a birthday party, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Shi Nuan took the invitation card from Fu Xicheng. She opened it and saw pictures of Shi Wei


    and Fu Xicheng printed on it. Shi Nuan patted the invitation card in her hand without much care. ¡°My


    sister and brother-inw are really heartfelt. It¡¯s not umon to have a birthday banquet on your


    birthday. It¡¯s just the first time I see someone turn a birthday banquet into a wedding invitation. Why is


    that so? Is it possible that my sister and brother-inw are nning to get married for the second


    time?¡±


    As soon as Shi Nuan finished, Fu Xicheng¡¯s face changed color and he frowned. He took the invitation


    card from Shi Nuan and saw that there were photos of their wedding inside. ¡°This¡­¡± That was


    impossible. There was no photos on the card when Shi Wei printed them.


    Twitching her lips, she reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my brother-inw. She is my only sister so as her


    younger sister, I will certainly attend the party. Is that all you want to talk about? If there¡¯s nothing else,


    then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Shi Nuan took the invitation card from Fu Xicheng¡¯s and walked away without looking back.


    He called for her but she did not look back. Looking at her back, he felt that something seemed to have


    been slipped from his life and it was toote to reach out and grab it.


    As soon as she entered the elevator, Shi Nuan received a call from Fu Chengyan. ¡°Come upstairs!¡±


    Shi Nuan was taken aback for a moment but she noticed Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice sounded off so she


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Nuan smiled, ¡°How did you know I was back to thepany?¡±, before


    adding, ¡°You saw me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyebrows and pinched them in the center and said, ¡°You arrived at


    Shengyuan¡¯s door with great fanfare, did you think that I would not notice?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap.¡± She could tell that Fu Chengyan was angry, ¡°You


    know I have nothing to do with him anymore. He just came over to send me invitations.¡±


    ¡°Invitation?¡± Fu Chengyan frowned, ¡°What invitation? What happy asion are they hosting recently?


    Are they getting married again?¡± His tone was unhappy and disdainful.


    Shi Nuan knew that if it was not for her, Fu Chengyan would probably look at Fu Xicheng because they


    were not worth mentioning.


    However, she could not help butugh out loud when Shi Nuan heard him saying that. She was still


    holding the invitation, ¡°You have really guessed it.¡± Shi Wei gave this to her and asked Fu Xicheng to


    deliver it personally. Was she just trying to remind her that she was already married to Fu Xicheng?


    However, Shi Wei was really problematic person. She had to remind Shi Nuan over and over again and


    even had toe up with such ideas! She must be nervous about the rtionship she had with Fu


    Xicheng! ¡°Just now, Fu Xicheng came and gave me an invitation. The wedding photo of him and Shi


    Wei was printed on it. If this isn¡¯t another marriage, what else could it be! You didn¡¯t see it but Fu


    Xicheng¡¯s face was stiff just now.¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to go?¡±


    ¡°Definitely, why not!¡± Since Shi Wei had already done this, what should she be afraid of? In fact, she


    wanted to see what her sister would do on that day.


    Having said that, Shi Wei¡¯s birthday banquet was very big this time. Basically, many rich rids from Jiang


    City came over. Everyone came from the same circle and were acquaintances. Even if they were not


    close to Shi Wei, they would not refuse either. Not to mention, Shi Wei was a celebrity and her husband


    Fu Xicheng was revealed a while back to be rted to the Shengyuan Group. Everyone came here for


    these very reasons.


    As the birthday girl tonight, Shi Wei naturally wanted to entertain everyone. However, Fu Xicheng


    would bete due to ast minute meeting. On the contrary, Su Su and Anna arrived very early since


    they were Shi Wei¡¯s best friends and they greeted the guests together.


    Apart from the rich children, Shi Wei also invited several former ssmates. Due to some animosity in


    the past, many of them rejected her invitation. Instead, those who were willing toe were closer


    friends of Shi Wei. Naturally, Shi Wei also invited Qin Yue over.


    Anna¡¯s eyes shed slightly when she saw Qin Yue and Shi Wei caught it. She took Anna¡¯s hand,


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are still missing him!¡±


    Shaking her head, Anna said with some annoyance, ¡°Why did you invite him over?¡±


    When Shi Wei heard this, she knew that Anna was still brooding about what happenedst time. She


    took Anna by her hand and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any feelings for him anymore, why don¡¯t you


    rx as I have invited you to watch a show today!¡±


    ¡°What show?¡± Anna felt tightness in her chest and then said again, ¡°By the way, why hasn¡¯t Shi Nuan


    arrive yet?¡±


    Pursing her lips, Shi Wei replied, ¡°She will definitelye overter, she is my only sister, my dearest


    sister! If she is not present, I will not be happy on my birthday!¡± Shi Wei said and patted Anna¡¯s hand,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what happened before, I will help you with it.¡±


    Anna narrowed her eyes and sneered in her heart, hiding it behind a happy expression she shown on


    her face, ¡°Wei, you¡¯re the best. Okay, let me help you greet your guests!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing that Anna was helping to greet the guests, she red at her coldly.


    Su Su walked over, ¡°Yun Shen is here too, are you sure you want to do this? If he pursues the matter, it


    won¡¯t be easy!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of! I have already inquired clearly. Yun Shen¡¯s status in the Yun family is not that


    high. There is a brother above him holding him down, and he can¡¯t do anything. What¡¯s more, I am


    helping him today.¡±


    Shi Wei smiled and took Su Su¡¯s hand, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anythingter, just look out for


    Yunsheng.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yun, you are here!¡± When Shi Wei saw that Yun Shen had arrived, she went over to greet him. On


    the other hand, others who saw him quickly made way for him.


    Those ssmates of Shi Wei might not know Yun Shen, but most of the rich children know whom he


    was. Though he was young, he was a very popr in the circle.


    Yun Shen curled his eyes and walked towards Shi Wei. His gleaming eyes seemed more coquettish


    than that of a woman¡¯s. Smiling, he squinted his eyes, and said, ¡°Ms. Shi, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Yun


    Shen said as he took a ss of wine from the waiter next to it before rubbing his slender finger against


    the edge of the wine ss and lifted it slightly, ¡°Happy birthday Ms. Shi!¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    As he said, his other hand held Shi Wei¡¯s hand, nting a kiss on the back of it. Taking the opportunity,


    he came close to Shi Wei and chuckled in her ear, ¡°Ms. Shi is so beautiful today.¡±


    Shi Wei trembled and stared at his eyes. She was somewhat unconsciously attracted to him.


    Yun Shen curled his lip then let go of Shi Wei as kept a distance from her. Shaking the ss gently, he


    took a sip and teased her, ¡°Ms. Shi¡¯s blushing look is really intoxicating!¡±


    The people around sighed, they did not expect Yun Shen to flirt with a married women. It was then


    when Shi Wei suddenly recovered, her face flushed. Her hand which was kissed by him felt as though


    it was burning.


    Looking around, she found that everyone looked at her in a different light and said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Yun¡¯s


    blessing is indeed unique.¡± As she said, she subtly shed the wedding ring on her finger.


    Yun Shen smirked, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s natural to treat a beauty like Ms. Shi in such a unique manner!¡±


    Gasping fiercely, she wished to give him a p on the face but she couldn¡¯t due to her status and the


    asion of the day. She had to hold herself back. Furthermore, she was the one who invited Yun Shen


    over.


    Shi Wei moved her hand behind her, clenching it tightly and then smiled, ¡°The banquet hasn¡¯t started


    yet, Mr. Yun, please wait for a while. I have to greet other guests!¡±


    Squinting his narrow eyes, he stared at Shiwei¡¯s face with amusement. Shi Wei felt more disturb by his


    action. She always felt that Yun Shen was like a ticking time bomb, so she left in a hurry.


    However, Yun Shen narrowed his eyes and stared in the direction where Shi Wei had escaped. His


    eyes zing with menace.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 169

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 169


    As Shi Wei did not invite Song Rongrong and Su Yian this time, Shi Nuan came alone. She had


    guessed that Shi Wei must have prepared something for her today. Shi Nuan guessed that it could be


    nothing more than embarrassing herself in the public as she seemed to be incapable of doing anything


    more.


    When she arrived, almost everyone was present. Shi Wei saw Shi Nuan from afar. She was wearing a


    camel coat today with a light-colored dress inside. She looked dazzling.


    Shi Wei could not help but darkened her eyes. However, when she thought of Shi Nuan cryingter,


    she felt better again. Walking over, she took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and faked a sisterly look, ¡°Nuan, you are


    finally here, I thought you wouldn¡¯te over today.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I!¡± Retreating her hand from Shi Wei in a calm expression. Shi Nuan took out a gift box


    from her bag and handed it to her sister. ¡°Today is your birthday, and I did not know what to give you.


    So, I bought this ne with a month¡¯s sry. Sister, see if you like it?¡±


    Shi Wei raised her eyebrows when she heard those words. How much does Shi Nuan earn in a


    month? What kind of a ne could she even afford? Perhaps it¡¯s from one of those low-tier brands!


    Shi Wei thought to herself since Shi Nuan came here prepared to be humiliated; then, she could not be


    med.


    When Shi Wei opened the box, she was ready to fake a surprised expression. However, the sight of the


    ne really surprised Shi Wei. ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Wei stared at the royal blue ne in the box and her


    body could not stop shaking, ¡°Nuan, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°Heart of the Ocean!¡± Shi Nuan squinted and smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it gorgeous! When I first saw it, I thought it


    was a good match for my sister, so I saved money for a few months earlier and bought it as a gift.¡± Shi


    Nuan showed a kind smile on her face and reached out to take it out of the box, ¡°Sister, let me put it on


    for you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Shi Wei suddenly yelled at Shi Nuan out of control. As her voice was a bit loud,


    everyone in the entire banquet hall stopped to look at them.


    Shi Wei was taken aback. She stared at Shi Nuan who was aggrieved realizing that she had


    overreacted. Gritting her teeth and cursing Shi Nuan in her heart, she looked at her apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry Nuan, I didn¡¯t mean to raise my voice at you. This is such an expensive ne. I was only


    excited and moved for a while. I didn¡¯t expect you to save money for months just to buy me a


    ne!¡±


    Despite speaking in such a strong voice, she was about to vomit blood in her heart. Perhaps others


    might not know, but Shi Wei knew the origin of the ne.


    The ne was a birthday present from Fu Xicheng when Shi Nuan was still going out with him. At


    that time, Shi Wei had already taken a fancy on him and was crazy about him. Perhaps people always


    thought that the grass was always greener on the other side.


    At that time, Fu Xicheng was out of Shi Wei¡¯s league. When she saw that Shi Nuan had obtained the


    Heart of the Ocean, her jealousy and madness almost burned her to death. From then on, Shi Wei


    vowed that she would steal Fu Xicheng away from Shi Nuan.


    Later, she got what she wanted and Fu Xicheng promised to get engaged to her and marry her which


    happened ording to her n. However, what Shi Wei could not let go of was that Shi Nuan still had


    a ce in Fu Xicheng¡¯s heart, and the Heart of the Ocean ne that he gave her.


    Shi Wei once insinuated and wanted Fu Xicheng to get the Heart of the Ocean back but he refused to


    do anything.


    It was true that Shi Wei wanted the Heart of the Ocean but not in this manner. Was Shi Nuan


    humiliating her by doing this? Was she dering war against her and telling her that Fu Xicheng had


    loved her like that before? In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter how Shi Wei took him away from her. She was


    actually just taking away what Shi Nuan did not want?


    At this moment, no one knew what Shi Wei was thinking about. She hated Shi Nuan and hated how


    she looked at her.


    Despite seeing Shi Wei¡¯s expression, Shi Nuan wore a smile on her face, ¡°Of course, you are my only


    sister. I didn¡¯t give you a decent wedding gift when you got married. Naturally, I have to make up for this


    birthday.¡± As she said, she leaned in close to Shi Wei and handed the Heart of the Ocean to her


    mocking, ¡°I have worn this ne before, and I think this ne is more suitable for you! So I gave


    it to you. Is my sister happy?¡±


    ¡°You¡­Shi Nuan, you¡­¡±


    ¡°My dear sister, don¡¯t be so touched. This is what a sister should do. It is said that a person of a noble


    character does not take anything that doesn¡¯t belong to them. I may not be noble but this is what I


    preach.¡± Shi Nuan said and patted Shi Wei¡¯s palm, ¡°Don¡¯t lose it.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡±


    ¡°Why would I!¡± Shi Nuan looked at Shi Wei with a smile, ¡°I am here to bless my sister.¡± Taking out the


    invitation from her bag, she said, ¡°Look, sister, you have already sent me a second wedding invitation!


    They all said that good thingse in pairs. I think this is indeed a good thing for you, my sister!¡±


    At this moment, Shi Wei was seething with rage that she wanted to give Shi Nuan a tight p. But with


    so many people in the banquet hall, her status did not allow her to do such a thing.


    What¡¯s more, everyone would see that Shi Nuan did not do anything wrong except to gift her such an


    expensive ne.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Speaking with a voice that only two people could hear, Shi Nuan said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be too moved. If


    there is a third and a fourth time, I will still send you more gifts.¡±


    After Shi Nuan finished speaking, it was such a rare sight to see Shi Wei¡¯s face cracked and she felt a


    sense of pleasure.


    Fu Xicheng and she were once in love even though she did not have any feelings for him anymore.


    She did not want to be so heartless but she had been humiliated over and over again.


    She did not do anything and had backed down andpromised, but they did not seem to be satisfied


    with that


    However, they probably did not know this dark side of hers as she had been hiding it away from others.


    Ever since she started being with Fu Chengyan, she feels that people should be more selfish and one¡¯s


    interest should alwayse first. After all, not so many people would care about your feelings or


    sympathized with you.


    ¡°You still have so many guests to entertain so I won¡¯t hold you back any longer.¡± Shi Nuan let go of Shi


    Wei¡¯s hand, took two steps back and put on a smile. What an eyesore, Shi Wei thought.


    ¡°Okay, let me greet my guests first. Thank you for the gift, I also have a gift for youter. So you just


    chill!¡± Shi Wei could not wait to wipe the smile off Shi Nuan¡¯s face.


    Shi Wei left in a huff. When she reached the lounge, she smashed the Heart of the Ocean and the box


    that came with it onto the floor.


    At first, she liked the ne. Now, she detested it and could not stand the sight of it.


    Pushing the door open from the outside, Shi Wei turned around in annoyance, ¡°Anna, who let you in?¡±


    Anna nced at the ne on the ground. When she made sure that Shi Wei was unable to see her,


    her eyes darkened before kneeling down and picking it up. She smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what is


    there to be angry about. Fu Xicheng is now your husband. This can only prove that you have defeated


    Shi Nuan. Why care so much about this ne, what matters is that Fu Xicheng is now yours. I think


    Shi Nuan is jealous so she gave you a ne to make you angry. Think about it, she could do


    nothing apart from this.¡±


    Shi Wei shot Anna with a look of disbelief thinking that she was a little strangetely. She used to be an


    impatient person; so it was unexpected of her to say something of that sort. However, it was undeniable


    that Anna¡¯s words made her feel better.


    The reason why she had been closer to Su Su since the beginning was because she thought Su Su


    was very smart as she could easily understand her thoughts and feelings. Inparison, Anna was


    more dull-witted and things had to be said to her in a straightforward manner for her to understand.


    Because of that, she did not really take Anna as a true friend despite being close to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it away. What is there to be angry about? You will feel a lot betterter,¡± Anna said as she


    comforted Shi Wei by patting her hand. ¡°Today is your birthday, cheer up.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t be angry because of her, it¡¯s not worth it!¡± Shi Wei nodded andposed


    herself. ¡°Later, you will serve Shi Nuan the wine and you must make sure she drink it!¡±


    There was a sh in Anna¡¯s eyes, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry! This is for both of us!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Shi Wei said as she held Anna¡¯s hand, ¡°Anna, I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    Anna nodded her head and said, ¡°How about Yun Shen¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Su will be keeping an eye on him, so don¡¯t worry!¡± Shi Wei¡¯s eyes darkened, revealing an insidious


    and cunning light.


    Shi Nuan found a ce to sit at random but Yun Shen had noticed her the minute she came in. She


    was a little different from the previous times when they met. Then, she looked a little miserable but


    today she was full of energy as she was glowing.


    If one were to describe Shi Wei as a beautiful peony as she portrayed to be fragile and needed to be


    taken care of. Then, Shi Nuan would be Datura as one would never look away for she was irresistible.


    Shi Wei¡¯s beauty was too revealing and her eyes looked menacing. That was why Yun Shen disliked


    Shi Wei at first nce.


    However, Shi Nuan was different. When they met previously, she sent out a different vibe.


    One example was her confrontation with Shi Wei; he could see clearly that she was calm and there


    was a sense of flippant self-sufficiency. That was what made her so irresistibly attractive.


    Perhaps others did not know what Shi Nuan had said to Shi Wei but Yun Shen knew could lip-read.


    Hence, he understood what Shi Nuan said and he could not help butugh. In reality, that woman was


    not as gentle as he thought she was. In fact, she had small sharp ws just like a kitten. If she were to


    scratch someone, that would be an agony.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 170

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 170


    Swirling the wine ss in his hand, Yun Shen strode towards Shi Nuan. ¡°Ms. Shi, long time no see!¡±


    A little surprised to see Yun Shen in such an asion, the astonishment in Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes were


    evident. Cocking her brow, she looked at Yun Shen and eximed, ¡°Mr. Yun!¡± She did not expect that


    Shi Wei would invite Yun Shen to her birthday banquet.


    Shi Nuan had a very bad impression on Yun Shen. It was because of this man twice that she was in


    danger. Hence, seeing Yun Shen here today sounded an rm for Shi Nuan. At the thought of Shi


    Wei¡¯s insistence on her attendance today, she frowned slightly and looked at Yun Shen, ¡°Is Mr. Yun


    familiar with my sister?¡±


    Arching his brow, Yun Shen teased, ¡°No. In fact, I know you better, don¡¯t I?¡± Yun Shen looked at Shi


    Nuan flirtatiously, and his slutry eyes lingered on Shi Nuan coquettishly and made Shi Nuan extremely


    ufortable.


    When Yun Shen saw the undisguised look of disgust on Shi Nuan¡¯s face, a gleam of light shed from


    the bottom of his eyes but he quickly covered it, ¡°Ms. Nuan doesn¡¯t seem to be friendly to me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yun, you are thinking too much!¡± Shi Nuan said with a forced smile.


    However, Yun Shen looked at her with interest, ¡°Speaking of which, both we are pretty fated, aren¡¯t


    we?¡±


    Huh.


    Shi Nuan sneered in her heart. She could not sit there anymore so she got up and nodded slightly,


    ¡°Excuse me, I need to use the bathroom. Mr. Yun, please help yourself!¡±


    Yun Shen was thrilled with how Shi Nuan hurriedly excused herself that he twitched his lips. Swirling


    the wine ss in his hand, he felt that things were going to be more interesting.


    When Anna saw that Shi Nuan left the banquet room, she hurriedly followed her.


    Shi Nuan could felt that someone was following her. When she sped up so did the other person and


    when she stopped the other person would stop too. Pursing her lips, she elerated her pace and


    quickly closed the door the moment she entered the bathroom. However, the other party was quicker


    and blocked the door before it could be closed.


    Shi Nuan looked up and upon realizing whom the person was, she eximed in shock, ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    Anna curled her lips and pushed the door open, and closed the door behind her again. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me!¡±


    she looked at Shi Nuan and said, ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left. Long story short, I think you could guess


    why Shi Wei invited Yun Shen over today. Later, she will give you a drink that wasced and get me to


    watch you. When that happens, I will change that ss of wine and you will pretend to drink too much


    and leave dizzily. I will take you to the private room but you need to find a way to get rid of me!¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Shi Nuan was a little taken aback for she did not expect Shi Wei to use this trick


    again. Previously, they had also resorted to the same methods to deal with her. Hence, it was


    unexpected that they would use the same trick again. ¡°What about Yun Shen? Is he aware of the


    n?¡±


    Anna shook her head, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know either, so Shi Wei asked Su Su to watch Yun Shen and drug


    his wine too. I heard that Yun Shen has a bad reputation, so I don¡¯t know what advancements he would


    make on you, so be careful!¡±


    After Anna opened the door, she looked around. When she did not see anyone, she heaved a sigh of


    relief, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. You should take care of yourself!¡±


    ¡°Anna!¡± Shi Nuan stopped her. Anna turned to look at her, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Anna might not have been kind to her before, but since she was willing to help her now;


    Shi Nuan felt grateful to her no matter what her reason was.


    Anna twitched her lips, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I admit that I did not like you before, but you didn¡¯t


    seem to have done anything hurtful to me, and yet I was punished the same way. I¡¯m doing this for


    myself. Okay, I really need to go now.¡±


    Shi Nuan stayed in the bathroom for a while before leaving.


    When Shi Nuan returned to the banquet room, everyone already had their first round of drinks. Shi Wei


    looked very happy and kept greeting everyone. Everyone gathered around in groups and chatted. Girls


    were probably talking about fashion or gossiping while men were talking about business or


    entertainment.


    After Shi Nuan came in, Shi Wei immediately turned her gaze on her. She then nced at Anna, and


    when she saw Anna nodding, Shi Wei walked over with confidence, ¡°Nuan, where have you been? I


    thought you went back!¡±


    ¡°Why would I? It¡¯s my sister¡¯s birthday today so I have to wait until my sister¡¯s cuts her cake before


    leaving!¡± Shi Nuan said and looked around. Indeed, she saw Su Su talking to Yun Shen. On the other


    hand, she saw Yun Shen look at her enigmatically.


    Shi Nuan disliked Yun Shen¡¯s unscrupulous eyes so she looked away and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my brother-


    inw? How can he not show up at my sister¡¯s birthday?¡±


    Speaking of Fu Xicheng, Shi Wei¡¯s face sank slightly but she gave a smile. ¡°Xicheng is still busy in the


    company, you know that he is about to take over Fu Cheng now, so naturally he will be busy!¡±


    ¡°Really? He may be busy but today is my sister¡¯s birthday!¡± Shi Nuan said meaningfully.


    An ominous dark look shed across Shi Wei¡¯s eyes. When she saw someoneing over with a tray


    of wine; she waved, ¡°Nuan, we have not had a drink today. Let¡¯s have a drink!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Nuan looked at Anna¡¯s eyes. After Anna gave her a hint, she pretended to be casual and


    took a ss of wine.


    Shi Wei squinted her eyes when she saw that Shi Nuan was holding the wine that she hadced


    beforehand. She could not conceal the look of joy on her face so she took another ss. ¡°Nuan, let¡¯s


    take advantage of my birthday today to clear away the misunderstandings we have between us. In the


    future, I will definitely take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°I will take good care of you, too!¡± Shi Nuan smiled and clinked a ss with Shi Wei, and she drank the


    ss of wine in Shi Wei¡¯s expectation.


    When Shi Wei saw Shi Nuan drink the ss of wine, her face lit up more, ¡°Nuan, thank you for being


    forgiving about what happened before. I promise to treat you well in the future.¡± May you fall into the


    pits of hell!


    On the other hand, Su Su had been talking with Yun Shen. Seeing that Yun Shen had drunk the ss


    of wine that had beenced, she squinted her eyes and praised, ¡° Mr. Yun is really a good drinker!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Su also has good alcohol tolerance! You hold your drinks very well!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yun is too kind!¡± Su Su blushed. She actually blushed inexplicably and her heart started to beat


    slightly faster looking at Yun Shen¡¯s face .


    Yun Shen curled his lips and leaned in, ¡°Ms. Su is so beautiful today!¡±


    There was no woman who did not like being praised. Su Su was a normal and beautiful woman.


    Therefore, it would be natural for her to be very happy when praised. ¡°Mr. Yun¡­¡± Su Su¡¯s head was a


    little dizzy. Yun Shen squinted his eyes, then stretched out his hand to embrace her shoulder to steady


    her. He said, ¡°Weird, how did I get drunk by drinking so little wine today?¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Su Su¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Mr. Yun? Since you are ufortable, let me


    carry you somewhere to take a rest?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Shen nodded his head and leaned his weight against Su Su¡¯s body for support.


    Su Su felt dizzy initially. She was unable to breathe now that Yun Shen pressed his weight on her. She


    could only feel his weight, so she gritted her teeth and helped him to leave.


    Shi Wei and Anna looked at each other knowingly. Anna nodded and looked at Shi Nuan.


    When Shi Nuan saw Su Su and Yun Shen left, she staggered a few steps in pretense. Shi Wei hurried


    over to help Shi Nuan, ¡°Nuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I might have drunk too much, but I¡¯m okay!¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Look at you, let me take you to rest. The cake cutting hasn¡¯t started and I still have to wait for your


    brother-inw toe over anyway!¡± Shi Wei said very thoughtfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Shi Nuan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today. It¡¯s not good to leave. I¡¯ll just sit here for a


    while!¡±


    Shi Wei was a little embarrassed so she suggested, ¡°Why not let Anna take you there?¡± She gave


    Anna a wink, ¡°Anna, please take my sister to the lounge.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Anna came over to help Shi Nuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Shi Nuan smiled. In the next moment she wobbled and leaned against Anna who


    helped her to leave. Looking at Shi Nuan¡¯s back, Shi Wei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Shi Nuan, this time


    you will be ruined.


    Shi Wei gestured towards those people hiding in the dark and they followed suit.


    Anna steadied Shi Nuan, ¡°You can knock me downter; then, you can go back to the venue or leave.


    Although Yun Shen and Shi Wei are not together, I cannot control him if he take advantage of you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t think it is a good idea for me to knock you down,¡± Shi Nuan was a little hesitant. Anna


    frowned slightly and said, ¡°Perhaps you can leave first. I will say that I have sent you into the room.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Wait, someone ising!¡± Anna heard the voices, ¡°They¡¯re Shi Wei¡¯s paparazzi. It seems like she


    wants to ruin you.¡± As Anna said that, she was disgusted by Shi Wei¡¯s character, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two


    sisters, why¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean why does she treat me this way?¡± Shi Nuan sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Shi Nuan


    frowned then suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bathroom first!¡±


    Shi Nuan and Anna quickly entered the bathroom. The two stayed in the bathroom for more than half


    an hour before Shi Nuan asked Anna to leave first.


    Anna returned to the banquet room. When Shi Wei saw Annaing, she curled her lips and asked,


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already sent her to the lounge.¡± Anna smiled, ¡°How about Yun Shen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. Su Su hasn¡¯t returned and the paparazzi had already headed over. Later, we¡¯ll go


    over.¡± Shi Wei smiled triumphantly, ¡°I will definitely help you take revenge.¡± Shi Wei looked at the scar


    on Anna¡¯s face. Despite applying a thickyer of makeup, the traces of the scar could still be seen.


    ¡°Anna, when will you go for stic surgery to illuminate the scar?¡± Shi Wei asked. Anna touched her


    face and her eyes darkened. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°After the dust settles, my brother promised to


    help me heal it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Anna, this time the results will definitely satisfy you!¡± Shi Wei sneered, ¡°You will definitely


    not be let down!¡± As long as Shi Nuan¡¯s reputation was ruined, their hatred could be avenged.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 171

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 171


    Fu Xicheng did not want toe as a reception like that was an annoyance for him. Even though Fu


    Xicheng knew the people Shi Wei invited, he did not like them. However, Shi Wei was his wife so he


    had to attend the banquet. Fu Xicheng decided toe with the thought of seeing Shi Nuan today, .


    As Shi Wei was talking to Anna, she saw that Fu Xicheng had arrived. She rushed over and wrapped


    herself around his arm, ¡°Xicheng, you¡¯re here!¡± She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°You have worked till so


    late at night, are you tired?¡±


    At first, Fu Xicheng was still a little reluctant but twitched his lips when he saw the smile on Shi Wei¡¯s


    face and remembered that today was her birthday, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Are you unhappy that I arrivedte?¡±


    ¡°Why would I! You are working hard to support our family so how can I be unhappy! Xicheng, many


    friends came and Nuan is here too!¡± Shi Wei held Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand, ¡°I will bring you to meet them!¡±


    Fu Xicheng raised his eyebrows slightly upon hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s name, his pupils shrank slightly and


    he nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Then, Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng met several groups of people. Seeing that it was almost time, Shi Wei


    sent a message to Anna, ¡°How is it going on Su Su¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°It should be fine! But Su Su hasn¡¯t replied yet, so I am not sure!¡± Anna replied and looked around. She


    tried to send a message to Su Su but she did not reply nor did she answer the phone. All of a sudden,


    Anna had a bad feeling, but she was unable to tell what was amiss.


    Shi Wei tidied her long hair as she put her phone back. She eximed when she saw that Fu Xicheng


    was absent-minded. He turned back to look at her immediately and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought of Nuan and wonder where she has gone. She was here just now.¡± Shi Wei


    bit her lip and looked around, ¡°Anna, have you seen Nuan?¡±


    Anna frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just send her to the lounge to get some rest? She might have drank a little too


    much. However, it has been more than half an hour, why hasn¡¯t shee back?¡± Anna said again,


    ¡°Wei, it¡¯s time for you to cut the cake!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Wei nodded and sang in the same tune as Anna, ¡°It¡¯s almost time and everyone is here


    except Nuan¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and check on her!¡± Fu Xicheng suggested, ¡°She is your sister, and she can¡¯t be absent on such


    an important asion!¡± Fu Xicheng said as he was unable to control his urge to see Shi Nuan.


    He had been looking for Shi Nuan since he arrived at the venue. However, he did not want to upset Shi


    Wei so he had not mention Shi Nuan.


    Upon hearing that, Shi Wei¡¯s eyes lit up and she enthused, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together! Nuan still have


    some misunderstandings towards you so let¡¯s go over and settle it!¡±


    Fu Xicheng nodded his head and patted the back of Shi Wei¡¯s hand, ¡°That¡¯s really thoughtful of you.¡±


    Shi Wei smiles as she and Fu Xicheng excused themselves exining that they had to entertain an


    important guest and hope that they would give them a moment.


    When Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng left, Anna narrowed her eyes and exined, ¡°Wei left to find her sister


    Shi Nuan. I¡¯m sure everyone knows that she was here earlier!¡± Upon hearing Anna¡¯s words, everyone


    turned to look at her suspiciously, feeling that there was a hidden meaning behind her words.


    Satisfied with what Anna said, Shi Wei turned and looked at Anna hesitantly, ¡°Anna, help me to


    entertain my guests. I am going to see Nuan and take the opportunity to apologize to her!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Anna agreed readily. After Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng left, several people walked up to Anna and


    tarted to gossip, ¡°I heard that Shi Nuan and Shi Wei did not get along since young. It seemed like there


    might be a story behind it!¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten? A few months ago, Shi Nuan created a scene at Shi Wei¡¯s engagement party. It


    even went on the news. There was rumors that the sisters were fighting over the same man!¡±


    ¡°Really? Did such a thing happen?¡±


    ¡°Anna, do you know any inside information?¡±


    ¡°What else do you want to know? Why not we follow them! I have a feeling that we will be amused!¡±


    A babble of gossips burst among the crowd and as they chatted as they headed towards their direction.


    Anna walked at the back. She quickly gave Shi Nuan a call to check where she was and if she had left.


    At that time, Shi Nuan was in the washroom. At first, she thought of leaving but she was unwilling to


    concede defeat. Instead, she wanted to see what Shi Wei had nned for her. If she really hired


    paparazzi, she would break the bonds of sisterhood with Shi Wei.


    When Anna saw that Shi Nuan was safe, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now, she did not have any feelings of jealousy towards Shi Nuan. The reason why she helped her was


    to get pardon from Fu Chengyan¡¯s. That way, she would not hurt anyone and start afresh.


    Anna quickly caught up after deleting her call history with Shi Nuan.


    Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng walked in front. Shi Wei kept saying that no matter what Shi Nuan sayter, he


    should not be angry with her as she had personally apologized to Shi Nuan, who had agreed on putting


    away the past and moved on in peace.


    ¡°Xicheng, do you me me? Do you have any regrets? Actually, the reason why I wanted Nuan to


    come over today was to apologize to her. Furthermore, I invited all these rich young men. Perhaps,


    Nuan may fancy one of them. I must admit that I was a little selfish. But I love you so much, I do not


    want to let go of you!¡±


    Fu Xicheng was startled momentarily and he felt slightly dismayed.


    Now, he could not exin how he felt towards Shi Nuan and Shi Wei. When he was dating Shi Nuan,


    he felt that she was dull. On the other hand, Shi Wei was passionate and in that aspect, they were


    compatible. As for Shi Nuan, she was cautious and conservative. Those personality traits did not mean


    anything to Fu Xicheng but when he felt something wascking inparison to Shi Wei. However, he


    had been thinking a lot about Shi Nuan ever since he started going out with Shi Wei.


    ¡°Okay, I am not ming you. I will not respond to anything she says,¡± he added as he patted Shi Wei¡¯s


    hand. ¡°Although we have hurt her before, we will try topensate her in the future. I¡¯m sure she will


    forgive us!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Wei nodded her head, ¡°Nuan should be in that lounge!¡± When she saw that Fu Xicheng was


    about to push the door open, she quickly stopped his hand, ¡°Let me do it!¡± He nodded and stepped


    back.


    Shi Wei narrowed her eyes and knocked on the door, ¡°Nuan? Are you inside? It¡¯s me. Everyone is


    waiting for you for the cake cutting ceremony!¡±


    When she did not hear any reply, Shi Wei turned behind and looked at Fu Xicheng, ¡°Perhaps Nuan has


    fallen asleep?¡± When she knocked on the door again, she could hear passionate moansing from


    inside the room. The low guttural voice of a man and the moans of a woman. As adults, both Shi Wei


    and Fu Xicheng were able to make out the sounds especially when the moans of the woman inside


    were loud.


    Blushing momentarily, Shi Wei said, ¡°Perhaps I have mistaken, she must be in another room!¡±


    At that moment, Fu Xicheng¡¯s faced darkened. He clenched his fists as he stared at the door with his


    eyes seething with rage. Shocked by the look on his face, Shi Wei said hurriedly, ¡°Xicheng, let¡¯s go


    elsewhere to take a look!¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s your birthday and I have booked the whole floor.¡± Gritting his teeth, ¡°Who else could be


    inside?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    When Shi Wei saw that Fu Xicheng was about to push the door open, she rushed to block him,


    ¡°Xicheng, calm down. We might have mistaken. Please do not be impulsive.¡± As she said, she could


    see that Fu Xicheng¡¯s face had turned ugly, ¡°Nuan is not like that, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°Xicheng, no!¡± Shi Wei stopped Fu Xicheng. She grabbed his arm and shook her head, ¡°Xicheng, don¡¯t.


    Someone ising!¡±


    Indeed, a huge group of people who were at the banquet were streaming over. At the sight, Fu Xicheng


    furrowed his brows furiously and red at Shi Wei, whose face turned pale and immediately shook her


    head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Why did theye?¡± Shi Wei took a deep breath and leaned in to Fu Xicheng¡¯s


    ear, ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s appease them. We will go see Nuan once they leave.¡±


    Fu Xicheng furrowed his brows. Shi Wei added, ¡°Even if the person inside is Nuan, you can¡¯t open the


    door now, can you?¡±


    Seeing that Fu Xicheng had calmed down considerably, Shi Wei squeezed his hand, ¡°I will go and


    appease them first.¡±


    She looked at Fu Xicheng then twitched her lips while no one was looking. Then, she asked, ¡°Anna,


    why have theye?¡±


    Annaughed awkwardly, ¡°Nothing, nothing, they¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, we had nothing to do and the hosts aren¡¯t at the banquet anymore so we wanted to see what Ms.


    Shi¡¯s important guest is up to.¡± Someone replied.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Suddenly, a loud scream could be heard from inside of the room. Everyone exchanged nces,


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Shi Wei felt awkward and she quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken. It must be a misunderstanding,


    my sister¡­ my sister was just resting after a few drinks¡­¡±


    ¡°Resting? If she is resting, then let us invite her out then. Today is your birthday. It is not right for your


    sister not to be present.¡± The crowd was getting nosy.


    The fun had just started and they didn¡¯t want to miss it.


    Shi Wei had gotten the reaction she wanted. She wanted Shi Nuan to be humiliated in front of


    everyone and ruined her reputation.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Wei looked at Fu Xicheng hurriedly and said, ¡°Today, Nuan had too much to drink. Let¡¯s not


    disturb her.¡±


    ¡°If Ms. Shi is not willing to knock on the door, we will do it then!¡± All of a sudden, someone walked out


    from the crowd. He was stopped by Fu Xicheng as he went near the door. Fu Xicheng red at him


    coldly, ¡°No one can open the door!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, everyone means well, furthermore¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    At that moment of tension, a clear and loud voice came from the back suddenly. Everyone was startled


    for a moment before turning back to saw Shi Nuan looking at the crowd suspiciously, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Shi Nuan in disbelief before looking back at the door, ¡°Nuan,


    you¡­what are you doing here?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 172

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 172


    Everyone was looking at Shi Nuan in disbelief. It was as if they were certain that the person in the room


    was Shi Nuan. As such, they were shocked to see the woman standing in front of them.


    Shi Nuan was suspicious as she observed the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?


    Wasn¡¯t Anna the one who sent me here to rest just now?¡± Shi Nuan said and looked at Anna. Anna


    quicklyposed herself and replied, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, but¡­ ¡°


    ¡°This is impossible. Nuan, weren¡¯t you in the room just now? Then, who is¡­ ¡° Shi Wei¡¯s mind was in a


    whirl, she was not sure where it went wrong. Anna did tell her that Shi Nuan was already inside the


    room and Su Su had also sent Yun Shen into the room. What was going on?


    ¡°What¡¯s not possible? I was indeed resting in the room just now, but I had too much to drink ad was


    feeling unwell, so I went to the restroom,¡± Shi Nuan exined, as she scanned through their faces


    again. ¡°What are all of you gathering here?¡±


    Color had drained from Shi Wei¡¯s face. ¡°Nuan, errr¡­ as you know, it¡¯s my birthday and it¡¯s time to cut


    my birthday cake, so¡­ Xicheng and I came to invite you over!¡± Shi Wei replied as she and a deep


    breath. Her fists were clenched tightly as she said reluctantly, ¡°Since you are here, let¡¯s go now!¡±


    ¡°So many people hade here just to invite me?¡± Shi Nuan asked with a smile on her face. ¡°I feel


    really honored. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m more important than you, the birthday girl!¡± She let out augh and


    continued, ¡°Then, why was everyone here before I arrived?¡±


    ¡°That was nothing!¡±


    As soon as Shi Wei finished her sentence, passionate moans could be heard from inside the room.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes darkened as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on inside the room?¡±


    ¡°Someone could have entered the wrong room. Since you are alright, let¡¯s go out first. We shouldn¡¯t be


    disturbing them!¡± Shi Wei said as she tried to pull Shi Nuan away but Shi Nuan stood rooted to the


    spot. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right. Shi Wei, isn¡¯t this entire floor reserved by you today? Who could it


    be inside the room then?¡±


    The man who was blocked by Fu Xicheng earlier took a look at Shi Nuan then tried to open the door,


    but failed. The sounds from the room were getting louder and louder and it was not difficult to guess


    how intense the situation was inside.


    Fu Xicheng had already retracted his arm when he saw Shi Nuan appeared unscathed in front of them.


    As such, that man went passed Fu Xicheng to reach the door. He tried to push the door open a few


    times but to no avail. He then kicked the door open forcefully.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± The man eximed in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ ¡°


    Those who had looked over in curiosity could not bear to continue watching anymore. Shi Wei, who


    was also one of the curious onlookers almost fainted at the sight. Fu Xicheng held onto her waist at


    once, which prevented her from falling. ¡°Wei, are you alright?¡± He asked.


    Shi Wei gripped the man¡¯s arms with her trembling hands as she witnessed the fierce battle between


    two men and one woman, which was going on in the lounge. The woman was none other than Shi


    Wei¡¯s good friend, Su Su.


    When Su Su saw Shi Wei and the party behind the woman, she fell into despair. As for the two men,


    one was Qin Yue and the other was Lin Chenghao, the son of one of the directors of the Changlin


    Group. The two men seemed like they were under the influence of drugs and had not noticed that the


    room was already filled with people.


    Shi Wei hurried forward as she shouted, ¡°Get out, get out immediately!¡±


    Fu Xicheng tugged on Shi Wei¡¯s arm to stop her from moving further. ¡°Don¡¯t go there!¡± He said, before


    looking at the group of men standing behind them. ¡°Why are you guys still standing here? Pull them


    apart now!¡±


    The farcested for some time, while the situation remained chaotic. Some people helped to separate


    the three while others watched on in anticipation awaiting further developments.


    Shi Nuan stood at the doorway watching with a cold expression as the situation unfolded.


    She had no sympathy for Su Su at all. If she had not known about the scheme beforehand, Su Su¡¯s


    current tragic fate would have been hers instead. Shi Nuan had never imagined that Shi Wei would go


    to such lengths to destroy her.


    She turned her gaze to Shi Wei and the look in her eyes became colder. She clenched her fists tightly.


    Although she did not say a word, she had totally given up on Shi Wei.


    Shi Wei waspletely at a loss when she saw Su Su all curled up with lifeless gaze. Although Su Su


    was covered with clothes, she had disheveled hair and her face was flushed and swollen. There were


    also some wounds on her arms.


    As Shi Wei approached Su Su, she panicked and pushed her away and started screaming, ¡°Don¡¯t


    touch me, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°Get out! Everyone get out now!¡± Shi Wei was on the verge of breaking down so she turned to shout at


    those who were rubbernecking.


    Fu Xicheng frowned. He did not expect things to turn out this way. He patted Shi Wei¡¯s shoulder and


    said, ¡°Look after her, let me handle it!¡±


    Fu Xicheng led the party out. However, some people had already recorded the dramatic scene, which


    included taking indecent photos and videos of Su Su.


    After the crowd dispersed, Shi Wei cautiously moved closer towards Su Su. However, Su Su pushed


    her away and yelled, ¡°You get out too!¡±


    ¡°Su Su, calm down! Look, it¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s all your fault! Get out now!¡± Like a startled animal, Su Su was easily provoked in her


    current state. Her eyes were bloodshot with rage as she red at Shi Wei and shrieked, ¡°Get out of my


    sight!¡±


    Shi Wei wanted to say something else, but Su Su was not willing to hear her out. Anna stepped forward


    and said, ¡°Wei, why don¡¯t you go out first? Su Su is unstable now. Let me try talking to her instead!¡±


    Anna gave Shi Wei¡¯s hand a pat and continued, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today. You should take care of your


    guests. Leave Su Su to me!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡° Shi Wei was still worried. However, those people present at her party today were either the rich


    or the upper ss. If the situation was not handled appropriately, Su Su¡¯s future could be ruined. She


    had to do something about it as soon as possible. ¡°OK then, I¡¯ll leave Su Su to you.¡±


    Anna heaved a sigh of relief after Shi Wei left and walked towards Su Su. Even though Su Su was


    resistant towards her as well, it wasn¡¯t as bad as her reaction towards Shi Wei.


    Anna removed her jacket and put it on Su Su while saying, ¡°Su Su, just cry all you want to!¡±


    ¡°Why! why did they treat me that way?¡± Su Su clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Why does it have to be me?¡±


    Su Su¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and she was on the brink of insanity. ¡°Why is it me?¡± She asked


    repeatedly.


    ¡°Su Su, what happened exactly? How did you end up here? Shouldn¡¯t it be¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Why am I here? I want to know that too. Why did Shi Wei ask me to watch Yun Shen? Didn¡¯t she know


    what kind of person he was?¡±


    As Shi Wei left the room, her mind was upied with questions. She just could not figure out the turn


    of events. It was Shi Nuan and Yun Shen who were supposed to be inside the lounge. But not only Shi


    Nuan wasn¡¯t there, even Yun Shen¡­


    ¡°Nuan, you¡­ ¡°


    When Shi Wei returned to the banquet hall, there were not many people left. Some had gone back after


    being reassured by Fu Xicheng. Shi Nuan was one of the remaining few and appeared to be waiting for


    Shi Wei.


    Shi Weiposed herself and walked over. ¡°Nuan,¡± she spoke.


    Shi Nuan curled her lips and said, ¡°Sis, you look sad but that¡¯s understandable. After all, no one would


    be happy for such a thing to happen on their birthdays. Besides, the victim is your best friend!¡± Shi


    Nuanughed before she continued, ¡°Sis, are you upset because your party is ruined? Or because


    your good friend was taken advantage of?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Nuan, how can you say that? I didn¡¯t wish for that to happen as well. Birthday parties can be


    held every year but¡­ I don¡¯t know why this happened too. I¡¯m upset because Su Su is my best friend


    and she hadnded in such a state. But on the other hand, I am also d that you were not there,


    otherwise it might have been you¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s why I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯m thankful that it wasn¡¯t me too.¡± Shi Nuan looked at Shi Wei,


    beaming, as she continued, ¡°Sis, please don¡¯t take any offence. I¡¯m not gloating over your friend¡¯s


    misfortune. In fact, I¡¯m sad that this happened too. But I just can¡¯t help feeling relieved that it didn¡¯t


    happen to me. I¡¯m sure that sis, you will be happy for me too!¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡° Shi Wei was speechless with rage and gritted her teeth. ¡°Of course I am happy for you,¡± Shi Wei


    replied, as she looked at Shi Nuan, wishing that she could tear off that smug face immediately. She did


    this intentionally. She must have known that she was the target of today¡¯s conspiracy for her to have


    said those words. ¡±But Nuan, after all, my best was the one involved in this unfortunate event, so


    maybe you¡­ ¡°


    ¡°I know what you want to say. I shouldn¡¯t beughing right?¡± Shi Nuan twitched her lips and continued,


    ¡°But she¡¯s your good friend, not mine!¡± Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes as they turned icy. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m not


    sure if you¡¯ve heard of this saying.¡±


    ¡°What saying?¡±


    ¡°The day has eyes, the night has ears.¡± Shi Nuan said with a wry smile. As expected, color immediately


    drained from Shi Wei¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s also another saying that goes¡ªshooting yourself in the foot. This


    shot must have felt so painful huh, sis?¡± She carried on.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡° Shi Wei was no longer able to keep up with the pretense. ¡°Shi Nuan, you b*tch! Have you


    known it all along that¡­ ¡°


    A slight chill ran though Shi Nuan¡¯s body and she ran her hand through her hair. Looking pale, she


    replied, ¡°Indeed, I knew. You wanted to drug me right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been so kind to


    ask Anna to send me to the lounge. Sis, you can only do something only once. It won¡¯t be effective if


    you repeat the same trick the second time.¡±


    Just then, Shi Wei¡¯s face turned white. She retreated a few steps as she saw Yun Shen making a


    sudden appearance. The man had a yful glint in his sloe eyes and the corners of his mouth curled


    up onto an evil smile. Shi Wei met his eyes, and when she saw that perverse look on his face, she


    instinctively swallowed her saliva anxiously.


    Shi Nuan squinted her eyes. Judging by the look of Yun Shen¡¯s expression, she understood at once


    that the man was also aware of the trap. He had beaten the perpetrators at their own game, which


    exined why Su Su had ended up in that situation.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What happened? Why is everyone standing here?¡± Yun Shen took a few long strides towards the two


    women and said to Shi Wei, ¡°Ms. Shi, you are not looking too well. What happened? Ms. Shi, you¡¯re


    the star for tonight. If others see you looking like this, they will think that something catastrophic had


    happened!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 173

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 173


    Shi Wei had almost broken down when she saw Shi Nuan appeared unscathed in front of her.. She


    smoldered with resentment after seeing Yun Shen as she recalled the look on Su Su¡¯s face. She gritted


    her teeth and clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Why is Mr. Yun here? Didn¡¯t I see you getting tipsy and entered


    the lounge to rest just now?


    ¡°Yeah, I indeed had a bit too much to drink. It was still Ms. Shi¡¯s friend who apanied me to the


    lounge just now!¡± Yun Shen replied with a sly glint appeared in his wry eyes. The man sized Shi Wei up


    and continued, ¡°Is Ms. Shi sure that you don¡¯t have to see a doctor? It¡¯s not very auspicious for you to


    be looking so pale on your birthday!¡±


    Shi Wei staggered and almost tripped.


    There were rumors about Yun Shen being fearless and indifferent and did not abide to any principles.


    Words also had it that he was ruthless and vicious. Anyone who offended him had not ended up well.


    It had never urred to Shi Wei that Yun Shen could be that inhumane. It seemed like he had already


    found out what was going on. ¡°Mr. Yun, you¡¯re right. As a matter of fact, I¡¯m not feeling well and that¡¯s


    why I look pale. I shall make a move first then.¡±


    Yun Shen¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk as Shi Wei fled in a hurry. A mischievous glint appeared in his


    eyes as he turned his gaze towards Shi Nuan. ¡°Ms. Shi, it seems like we are quite fated!¡±


    ¡°Are we?¡± Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes as she answered.


    ¡°Of course! You see, this is the third time I saved you from harm.¡± Yun Shen smiled. His foxy eyes were


    fixed on Shi Nuan. ¡°I can stop worrying now after seeing that you are safe,¡± he said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan met his gaze and replied, ¡°Mr. Yun saved me thrice?¡± When did he save me? The


    woman wondered. Even if he had, tonight was definitely the only time.


    After hearing what Shi Nuan said, Yun Shen couldn¡¯t help but express disapproval. ¡°Tsk-tsk. It seems


    like Ms. Shi is really heartless. How could you have forgotten me, your life savior!¡±


    She pursed her lips into a thin line and furrowed her brows. ¡°I really appreciate Mr. Yun¡¯s help tonight.


    But you did that to save yourself too! Besides, I would have been fine even without your help.¡± Shi


    Nuan made it very clear. Even if Yun Shen had not done anything, she would still be unharmed. On the


    other hand, she felt that Yun Shen had gone a little overboard. Su Su was still a woman after all.


    Although Shi Nuan was not fond of Su Su, she felt that it was too cruel for a woman to have to go


    through this ordeal. However, she was d that it wasn¡¯t her. When she saw the way Su Su looked just


    now, she had frozen for a moment due to shock. It was impossible for Shi Nuan to imagine the way she


    would have handled it if it was her instead of Su Su.


    Yun Shen arched his eyebrow and wanted to say something when Shi Nuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    The woman took out her phone and took a look at the screen. A tender expression appeared in her


    eyes as she answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Has the gathering ended?¡± Fu Chengyan asked in a gentle tone. Hearing his deep voice over the


    phone elevated Shi Nuan¡¯s mood instantly. ¡°Yup, it has just ended,¡± the woman answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m outside now. You cane out!¡±


    ¡°You are here?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes brightened. When she noticed that Yun Shen was still looking at her,


    she walked further away before she continued in a happy tone. ¡°OK, give me a while. I¡¯lle out


    now!¡±


    The woman kept her phone and said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Yun, I¡¯ll have to go now. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Yun Shen looked at Shi Nuan with his unfathomable eyes as he followed behind her.


    Shi Nuan saw a car parked outside when she walked out. However, it did not belong to Fu Chengyan.


    The car looked familiar but Shi Nuan could not remember whose it was. When the car door opened, Su


    Shaoqing stepped out.


    There was a look of surprise on her face as she saw Su Shaoqing. She walked over and asked, ¡°Why


    are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why? Is Mrs. Fu very shocked to see me?¡± Su Shaoqing said with a smile in his stretched eyes.


    However, his gaze shifted behind Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan followed the direction of his eyes and frowned as


    she asked, ¡°Why did hee out too?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be curious about.¡± Su Shaoqing replied. ¡°Let¡¯s get into the car!¡±


    Su Shaoqing opened the car door on the passenger¡¯s side for Shi Nuan. After Shi Nuan was seated,


    she immediately noticed Fu Chengyan who was seated at the back. ¡°Yan!¡± She eximed in surprise.


    Fu Chengyan nodded and said, ¡°Fasten your seat belt!¡±


    Shi Nuan put on her seat belt at once. Doubts started arising in her mind after Su Shaoqing got into the


    car. ¡°Why are both of you here?¡± However, she finally realized what was going on. ¡°So, you doubled up


    as Su Bancheng today?¡±


    Su Shaoqing extended his hands in front of him and let out a helpless sigh. ¡°Tell me about it. I can¡¯t


    even assume my own identity now and have to use another¡¯s name!¡±


    Shi Nuan giggled uncontrobly as she said, ¡°Su, you have such a good sense of humor!¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment, Mrs. Fu!¡± Su Shaoqing stepped on the elerator and sped off into the


    night.


    Yun Shen was still standing at the main entrance after they left. A twinkle remained in his pitch ck


    eyes, as he stared in the direction of the car which just drove off.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Mr. Yun be curious about the identity of the man who picked my sister up just now?¡±


    Yun Shen turned to face Shi Wei and raised his eyebrows. Shi Weiughed. By now, she had fully


    regained herposure. ¡°That man is Su Bancheng from the Su family. Does Mr. Yun know him? My


    sister loves befriending rich men. The people she hangs out with are mostly those people, and Su


    Bancheng is one of them.¡±


    The twinkle in Yun Shen¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced with a chilling look. He smiled dryly as


    he replied, ¡°Oh? Your sister seems pretty popr.¡±


    For no reason, Shi Wei suddenly felt like she had difficulty breathing. She had just noticed the


    frightening look in Yun Shen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Yun, just now you¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Haha!¡± Yun Shen suddenly let out augh and inched towards Shi Wei. The woman retreated fearfully


    until she was pushed against a wall. Shi Wei supported herself with both her hands on the wall. Her


    heart was thumping so hard that she could almost felt it in her mouth. ¡°Mr. Yun, what are you doing?¡±


    She asked, feeling intimidated.


    ¡°Why is Ms. Shi so afraid?¡± Yun Shen leaned in andughed softly next to Shi Wei¡¯s ear. ¡°You know, I


    have never been interested in those who offer themselves to me.¡± The man picked up a few strands of


    her hair and twirled it around his slim fingers; his smiley eyes met Shi Wei¡¯s panic-stricken gaze. ¡°Your


    friend was too eager. She¡¯s not really my cup of tea.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    A chill ran down Shi Wei¡¯s spine. It¡¯s him. He knew it. He did that to Su Su intentionally. ¡±Mr. Yun, why


    did you do that? Su Su¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Huhhh?¡± Yun Shen dragged out the word. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Ms. Shi does not really know me well. I have


    never been interested in those who offer themselves to me, but, for those who plot against me; I will


    always pay them back double. Your friend should be pretty satisfied with the two men I had specially


    chosen for her! They are both quite knowledgeable and have good family backgrounds.¡±


    ¡°Yun Shen, you¡­ ¡° Shi Wei pushed the man away from her and raised her hand wanting to p him.


    However, Yun Shen grabbed her hand and pinned it against the wall firmly clenching it. ¡°I have never


    been a gentleman who¡¯s protective towards women. Ms. Shi, that was my gift to you. Be thankful that


    you were not the one I offered as a sacrifice!¡±


    Shi Wei was trembling non-stop as she was engulfed in fear. Yun Shen pushed Shi Wei away forcefully


    and put his hands into his pocket. He looked at the woman and said, ¡°Even though you¡¯re not my cup


    of tea, I¡¯m sure that many other men would enjoy a top-grade treasure like you. If Ms. Shi is interested,


    you are wee to look for me any time. I know plenty men who would be happy to serve you!¡±


    Shi Wei dropped down on the floor with a traumatized look as she watched Yun Shen walk away. Her


    fists were clenched tightly and her body shook uncontrobly.


    After Fu Xicheng settled the guests, he saw Shi Wei sitting at the main entrance in a daze. He hurried


    over and helped her up. ¡°Wei, what happened?¡±


    Shi Wei threw herself into Fu Xicheng¡¯s arms right away. She burst out into tears as she trembled.


    The man had assumed that she was upset over what happened to Su Su. He patted the woman¡¯s back


    whileforting her, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me yourself for what happened tonight. It¡¯s all¡­ ¡° Fu Xicheng


    paused to think for a while and continued, ¡°It¡¯s all Qin Yue and Lin Chenghao¡¯s fault. They went


    overboard.¡±


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± Shi Wei finally remembered her friend after Fu Xicheng brought it up. ¡°I have to


    go and see Su Su.¡±


    Su Su had left from the back door with Anna. Her emotions were extremely unstable at the moment


    and was willing to talk to anyone. Anna felt a sh of guilt as she held Su Su.


    Although it was Shi Wei¡¯s idea, she was part of the n. Even though she had managed to save Shi


    Nuan, Anna had greatly underestimated Yun Shen.


    ¡°Su Su, how are you feeling?¡± Su Su had not stopped trembling and she looked ghastly. Anna tried to


    keep an eye on Su Su as she drove but she couldn¡¯t help feeling worried. Finally, Anna parked her car


    by the roadside to check on Su Su. ¡°Su Su, you have to tell me if you are not feeling well, OK?¡±


    ¡°Medicine! go to the pharmacy, I need medicine!¡± Su Su said, as she grabbed Anna¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to


    shower. Anna, I want to shower!¡±


    ¡°OK, Su Su. Calm down first! I¡¯ll take you home after getting the medicine.¡±


    ¡°I am not going home, I don¡¯t want to. My parents will kill me if they see me like this. Anna, what should


    I do? What should I do!¡± Su Su hugged Anna and sobbed uncontrobly. ¡°Why? Why did they treat me


    that way?¡±


    ¡°Su Su, stop it. Calm down. Let¡¯s go to the pharmacy first and after that I will¡­ I will apany you to


    a hotel. I will stay with you!¡±


    ¡°Anna, don¡¯t leave me alone. I only have you now.¡± Su Su was terror-stricken. She had felt so


    despondent at the lounge just now that she thought of ending her life. She was feeling aggrieved over


    what happened. If Shi Wei had not insisted on plotting against Shi Nuan, she wouldn¡¯t have been


    humiliated so badly andnded in this predicament. It was all Shi Wei¡¯s fault.


    And that Yun She was a devil. He had swapped the wine that wasced and had even gotten two men


    to perform the act.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never leave you alone, Su Su.¡± After Anna took Su Su to a hotel, Su Su locked


    herself in the bathroom for a long time and washed her body repeatedly until her skin was almost


    peeling off.


    If Anna hadn¡¯t dragged her out, she would still be inside the bathroom.


    Anna wiped Su Su¡¯s hair while Su Su remained in a daze. Suddenly, Su Su turned around and gripped


    Anna¡¯s arm. ¡°Anna, all these happened because of Shi Wei, it¡¯s all her fault. I was humiliated and you


    were disfigured. Why is she still well? She was the cause of everything. She wanted to take revenge on


    Shi Nuan because she was jealous but why are we suffering the consequences?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 174

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 174


    Anna reached for her cheek as Su Su spoke and her eyes darkened. Biting her lips, she replied ¡°Wei


    said that she felt bad. She had not anticipated that things would turn out like that!¡±


    ¡°She feels bad? Ha!¡± Su Su started crying. As she wiped away her tears fiercely, she continued, ¡°Why


    would she feel bad? You didn¡¯t see the nonchnt look she had while you were being dragged away


    by those people. It was as if your fate was never her concern.


    It¡¯s impossible for her to feel any guilt. She was even disgusted by your disfigurement and was avoiding


    you. If you hadn¡¯t looked for her, there was no way she would¡­ ¡° Su Su was overpowered by her anger


    and did not mince her words. However, words once spoken, could not be recalled.


    When Su Su noticed that color had drained from Anna¡¯s face, she quickly grabbed Anna¡¯s hand and


    apologized, ¡°Sorry Anna! I wasn¡¯t intending to hurt you, I¡­ ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Anna hugged Su Su. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be overthinking now. Just have a good sleep, I will be


    here with you!¡±


    ¡°Anna, I feel really unjust. I don¡¯t want to take it just like that. She had been pitting herself against Shi


    Nuan over the years but what has that even got to do with us? Why is it that we are the ones who


    ended up suffering instead?¡±


    Looking at Su Su, Anna was reminded of her pain. In fact, she had already seen Shi Wei¡¯s true colors


    after she was disfigured. But Su Su had remained close to Shi Wei back then. After the incident tonight,


    Anna had thought that Su Su would hate Shi Nuan. She did not expect Shi Wei to be the target of her


    wrath instead.


    ¡°Anna, don¡¯t you feel any resentment at all? Your face is like that because of her. You¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Su Su, let¡¯s drop it.¡± Anna turned her head and said, ¡°My face will recover in due course. Yours is a


    more pressing problem. You¡­ ¡°


    ¡°I want to sue them! I will take legal action against them.¡± When the topic turned back to herself, Su Su


    suddenly got agitated again. ¡°I want to sue them, ¡° she persisted.


    ¡°Sue them? Who is ¡®them¡¯?¡± As Anna¡¯s mind drifted to Qin Yue, she felt a jab to her heart. She held on


    tightly to Su Su¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Su Su, errr¡­ ¡°


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t sue them. If I do that, everyone will know that I have been humiliated. Anna, what should I


    do? So many people have witnessed it tonight. Those people are all within the circle and they have all


    seen it. Tell me, what should I do? What¡¯s going to happen to me!¡±


    Su Su was unable to control her emotions once she thought about her ordeal tonight. ¡°Anna, what


    should I do!¡±


    ¡°Su Su, just rx first, OK? Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Anna held Su Su in her arms as she patted her back


    gently. ¡°Fu Xicheng had already helped to settle the situation. What happened tonight would not be


    leaked out. No one else would know about it. But I will support you if you still want to sue them.¡±


    ¡°No, I am not suing them anymore. If I do that, the matter would be publicized. I¡¯m don¡¯t want that!¡± Su


    Su shook her head violently as she grabbed Anna¡¯s hand. ¡°Anna, would you look down on me?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Of course not! Why would I?¡± Anna caressed Su Su¡¯s face and wiped her tears away. ¡°None of this is


    your fault, Su Su. If you don¡¯t want to sue them, we won¡¯t do that but those two¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Where are they now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure but they are probably still there. Maybe Shi Wei or Fu Xicheng would know. I asked Shi


    Wei about it before I left with you just now. She said not to worry and promised to handle it properly.


    She would definitely be giving you a proper exnation!¡±


    ¡°Exnation? What exnation can she possibly give? Can I get my virginity back?¡± Su Su¡¯s eyes


    darkened as she mentioned Shi Wei¡¯s name. ¡°I won¡¯t let it slide so easily. I will make sure that she gets


    a taste of her own medicine.¡±


    ¡°Su Su.¡± Anna embraced Su Su and said, ¡°Sleep now, don¡¯t think about anything. You¡¯ll feel better


    when you wake up tomorrow morning.¡±


    As Shi Nuan sat in the car, the repercussion on her from the incident still haunted her.


    Shi Nuan had already changed seats by this time. She was seated at the back of the car with Fu


    Chengyan, while Su Shaoqing became their chauffeur. Su Shaoqing noticed that she had been silent


    for a while. He took a look at Fu Chengyan and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Mrs. Fu, why are you so quiet?¡±


    He asked Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan snapped out of her daze and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Tired?¡± Fu Chengyan held his wife¡¯s hand and gave it a light squeeze. ¡°Why is your hand so cold?¡± He


    asked, while furrowing his brows. ¡°Shaoqing, turn up the heater!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear warmer clothes? Although it¡¯s still not the coldest period of the season yet, the


    temperature at night is still a lot lower than the day, enough to sent you freezing.¡±


    ¡°Geez, I¡¯m fine!¡± Shi Nuan looked at her hand, which was being tightly held by Fu Chengyan and


    chuckled, ¡°Do I seem that frail to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just bothered with what happened tonight!¡± Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan and continued, ¡°Do


    you know that Su Su¡­ errr, Shi Wei¡¯s friend, she was¡­ ¡° Shi Nuan had difficulty getting the words out.


    Her mind was upied with the look on Su Su¡¯s face just now.


    Fu Chengyan held her hand even tighter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, you are not the one.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Shi Nuan replied before jerking her head up. ¡°How did you know what I wanted to say? You


    knew what happened upstairs?¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying, Mrs. Fu. Do you know how long Chengyan and I have been waiting for you


    downstairs? We¡¯ve been keeping tabs on you!¡± Su Shaoqing noticed from the rear-view mirror that the


    couple had interlocked fingers. He arched his brows at their public disy of affection. ¡°We would have


    gone upstairs long ago if it didn¡¯t risk exposing our identities.¡±


    ¡°You nted your men upstairs?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I sent a few men to protect you as I was worried.¡±


    It was just a simple sentence but it felt especially heart-warming to Shi Nuan, . Even though he wasn¡¯t


    physically there with her, he was always looking out for her. No wonder she had felt that there were


    people among the crowd who had their attentions on her just now. Could they be Fu Chengyan¡¯s men?


    Warmth surged through Shi Nuan¡¯s heart. She scratched the back of Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand lightly and


    ced her head on his shoulder. ¡°Thank you, Yan!¡±


    ¡°The word ¡®thank¡¯ doesn¡¯t exist between husband and wife! It¡¯s my duty to protect you anyway.¡± Fu


    Chengyan reached out and touched her head before adjusting it to a morefortable position.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s smile extended to her eyes as she replied, ¡°OK!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, excuse me! Can you two consider the feelings of a bachelor? Won¡¯t it prick your conscience


    to act so lovey-dovey in front of a lonely man like me?¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but giggled at what he said. ¡°Su, you even know the word ¡®lovey-dovey¡¯ huh?


    Very ¡®in¡¯ indeed!¡±


    Su Shaoqing arched his brow and replied, ¡°Of course! I have to keep up with the times.¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips and said, ¡°You are only good at picking up such frivolous knowledge. If


    only you could apply your brilliance on serious matters as well.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! How can you say that!¡± Su Shaoqing grumbled. ¡°Hey, your lives are in my hands now. You two


    better treat me well. If I got pissed that my hand slipped¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll definitely be the first to die. Feel free to test it out if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Fu Chengyan


    narrowed his eyes as they turned cold.


    Su Shaoqing raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Chengyan, stop scaring me all the time.¡± He paused,


    before continuing, ¡°What are you intending to do about today¡¯s incident? Even though Mrs. Fu is


    unharmed, she was the target after all. She escaped because she was clever but it doesn¡¯t mean that


    those people should get away without getting punished!¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes into a slit as they reflected a dangerous glint. However, being aware of


    Shi Nuan¡¯s presence, he softened his gaze immediately.


    Even so, Shi Nuan could still sense the man¡¯s threatening aura. She patted Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Besides, after today, any remnants of my sisterly bond with Shi Wei would bepletely


    severed. I¡¯m not a saint so I can¡¯t keep forgiving her and disregard the heartache she caused me. So,


    you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I didn¡¯t feel the desire nor the need to take any actions against her


    previously but since she won¡¯t let me off and kept provoking me over and over again, I shouldn¡¯t


    tolerate her anymore. It¡¯s better that I take care of it instead!¡±


    The corners of Fu Chengyan¡¯s mouth curled up as he heard what the woman said. ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m no longer the weak Shi Nuan who¡¯s always being taken advantage of. I will keep


    getting stronger and better so you won¡¯t have to worry about me all the time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all happy!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Shi Nuanughed heartily. ¡°I know you are good to me.¡±


    Shi Wei had indeed kept her promise that whatever happenedst night would stay behind closed


    doors; on top of that, Fu Xicheng had also spent quite a bit of effort pacifying the crowd to ensure that


    they keep their mouths shut. However, there were so many people there and would definitely have one


    or two rebels. Besides, among the guests were paparazzi who were hired by Shi Wei.


    What did paparazzi do for a living? Theypleted tasks which they were entrusted with in exchange


    for money. And Shi Wei had paid them to fulfill a mission. But Shi Wei did not tell them who the woman


    inside the room was. Therefore, the paparazzi had snapped as many juicy photos as they could when


    the situation went out of control.


    As the saying went, money makes the mare go. If Shi Wei could engage paparazzi to help her, others


    could very well do the same.


    She believed that she had managed to keep the matter under wraps and promised that no one else


    other than those present would know about it. However, a scandalous video filmed at Shi Wei¡¯s party


    was released online the next day.


    Even though the images were censored to conceal their identities, members of the public had managed


    to make connections to various identities of people. Moreover, as Shi Wei was an actress, reporters


    immediately started conducting investigations at the hotel the minute the video was exposed. The


    incident fromst night had made headlines in various tabloids.


    Shi Wei received a call from her manager, Guan Jing, early in the morning. ¡°Shi Wei, what happened


    last night? Who are the people in the video?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Wei turned as white as a sheet and her hands started trembling. ¡°What video


    are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? The shit hits the roof! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about thisst night?¡± Guan Jing


    growled as she tried to suppress her frustration. ¡°It¡¯s all over the inte now. Many people are even


    specting that the woman in the video is you. There are also others who think that it¡¯s your friend. Shi


    Wei, are you aware that this matter has blown up? The hotel is surrounded by paparazzi now. Hello?


    Shi Wei?¡±


    Shi Wei dropped down on the floor and was momentarily stunned. She snapped out of her shock after


    some time and got up. Immediately, she rang Anna, ¡°Anna, Shi Wei here. Did you¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Shi Wei, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that the videos have already been deleted? Didn¡¯t you


    promise that yesterday¡¯s incident would not leak out? What¡¯s happening now? Su Su is devastated! Do


    you know how hard I tried to console herst night? How could you do this! The paparazzi had already


    found out our location and are camping outside our hotel now. Shi Wei, you are too much!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 175

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 175


    Anna shouted at Shi Wei as she was furious and she didn¡¯t want to hear Shi Wei¡¯s exnation. Shi Wei


    was shocked at Anna¡¯s outburst and color drained from her face. ¡°Anna, please hear me out. I don¡¯t


    know anything about this. I have only heard about it too. I don¡¯t know how¡­ ¡°


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Shi Wei, why are you treating me like this? Anna and I are always looking out for you


    but you left us in the lurch when we needed you the most. And now, you have even circted those


    videos and photos? Shi Wei, how can we ever trust you again!¡± Su Su yelled at Shi Wei after she


    snatched over the phone.


    Her emotions were once again triggered by this news in the morning. ¡°Is this how you treat me?¡± Su Su


    pressed on as she had been driven to the brink of insanity, .


    ¡°Su Su, listen to me. It¡¯s not me. I¡¯ve never imagined that things would turn out this way. It¡¯s all Shi


    Nuan¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all because of that b*tch! It should have been her instead of you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei, that¡¯s enough!¡± When Su Su noticed that Shi Wei was still trying to shirk responsibility, she


    felt even more disappointed with her. ¡°Those paparazzi were all hired by you but you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s


    Shi Nuan¡¯s fault? Do you think that make sense? This is a personal feud between you and Shi Nuan.


    Why did you get Anna and I involved? Shi Wei, listen up, if you don¡¯t settle this matter properly. I will


    expose everything! I¡¯ll tell everyone that you were plotting against Shi Nuan.¡±


    Su Su was already at her wit¡¯s end and was no longer able to think clearly. Her only thought was to


    make Shi Wei pay back for her suffering.


    She was entirely devoted to their friendship but not only did Shi Wei not help her, she even added


    another big blow. A woman¡¯s virginity was so important and yet she was ruined by Qin Yue and Lin


    Chenghao just like that. To make things worse, most of the party¡¯s guestsst night were from the rich


    and upper ss. Now that things had blown up, Su Su¡¯s family would be implicated too.


    Su Su was shaking uncontrobly. She mmed the phone on the floor and hugged Anna sobbing out


    loud. ¡°Anna, what¡¯s going to happen to me? What should I do? I feel cheated and unjust! Why did this


    not happen to Shi Wei instead? It should have been her!¡±


    ¡°Su Su, don¡¯t cry.¡± Anna was affected by Su Su¡¯s grief and started crying as well. She was emotionally


    tormented by both her hatred towards Shi Wei and guilt towards Su Su. ¡±You still have me, I¡¯ll always


    be on your side!¡±


    After a long time, Anna finally managed to calm Su Su down. Not knowing what to do next, she decided


    to seek advice from An Chenyu. She stepped away from Su Su while speaking to her brother over the


    phone.


    Around half an hourter, the reporters and paparazzi who were camping outside the hotel dispersed. It


    was then that An Chenyu arrived to fetch Anna and Su Su.


    Anna was overwhelmed with relief when she saw An Chenyu. She threw herself in his arms at once


    and eximed, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so good to see you!¡±


    An Chenyu patted Anna¡¯s shoulders tofort her before checking, ¡°Where¡¯s your friend?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s inside. She has just calmed down. Brother, regarding this matter¡­ ¡° Just as Anna was about to


    exin the situation to her brother, the door suddenly opened. Su Su was standing there with her eyes


    swollen from crying, gripping tightly on the door handle.


    Su Su lifted her head to look at Anna. When she saw the man standing next to Anna, she was stunned


    for moment before mming the door shut.


    Anna immediately said, ¡°Su Su, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. This is my brother, An Chenyu. You¡¯ve


    met him before, remember?¡± Anna continued pounding on the door, saying, ¡°Su Su, don¡¯t be scared,


    my brother is here to pick us up. He said that the paparazzi outside had already left. Don¡¯t worry, no


    one would see us.¡±


    The door was opened again after a while and Su Su stuck her head out. She sized An Chenyu up


    before opening the door fully. She looked at An Chenyu cautiously while she greeted him, ¡°Chenyu.¡±


    Her voice was hoarse and she looked extremely haggard.


    An Chenyu took a nce as Su Su and nodded. His eyes darkened as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the


    people outside are gone now. I parked my car at the back door. No one would spot us when we go out


    later.¡±


    Su Su felt a little more relieved after An Chenyu¡¯s reassurance. ¡°Thanks, Chenyu!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, you¡¯re Anna¡¯s friend,¡± An Chenyu replied while removing his jacket. He


    passed it to Anna and said, ¡°Anna, put this on for Ms. Su, we¡¯re leaving now. I have sent some of my


    men to lure the reporters away but I can¡¯t guarantee that they won¡¯t realize it¡¯s a trap and return here!¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°OK. Su Su, we should leave this ce immediately. Quickly put on my brother¡¯s jacket!¡±


    The three of them exited from the back door of the hotel. Even after they got into the car, Su Su was


    still paranoid and kept looking behind. She was worried that there would be people following them.


    Anna felt even more guilty when she saw how terrified Su Su was. She put her arms around Su Su¡¯s


    shoulders and said, ¡°Su Su, shall I ask my brother to send you home first?¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go home. Anna, can I stay at your ce? My parents will surely kill me if I go home


    now. They will definitely do that!¡± Su Su shook her head anxiously. The thought of having to face her


    parents frightened her. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go home!¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­ ¡° Anna looked at An Chenyu, feeling conflicted. An Chenyu creased his brows slightly as he


    thought of an idea. ¡°Since Ms. Su doesn¡¯t want to go back, why don¡¯t she stay at my ce instead for


    the time being?¡± An Chenyu owned a vi at the suburbs which he did not usually visit. He would only


    go there sometimes for short getaways when he was feeling down. It was a quiet and peaceful


    environment. There was only a helper who would go and clean the ce twice a week.


    After hearing his suggestion, Anna took another look at An Chenyu before nodding her head. ¡°Sounds


    good,¡± Anna agreed and turned towards Su Su, encouraging her. ¡°Su Su, you can¡¯t hide from this


    forever. We can definitely find a way out. Just rest at my brother¡¯s vi for the next few days. As for


    your parents¡­ you¡¯ll still have to face them sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Anna!¡± Su Su hugged Anna tightly. Hard times would always reveal true


    friends. She knew that Anna was the only one who truly treated her well. ¡°Anna, if you ever need my


    help, I will always be there for you too!¡±


    An Chenyu and Anna left after sending Su Su to the vi as An Chenyu had some other matters to


    attend to. When they were alone in the car, An Chengyu said to his sister, ¡°This is an ident, Anna, it


    has got nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Anna cried out, as her eyes reddened. ¡°No, this happened all because of me. I was entirely


    focused on Shi Nuan¡¯s safety and totally forgot about Yun Shen¡­ Yes! It¡¯s Yun Shen! I could never


    imagine that he would treat Su Su that way!¡±


    An Chenyu¡¯s eyes darkened and he patted Anna¡¯s hand. ¡°Even if you had kept an eye on Su Su,


    whatever that was meant to happen would happen eventually. This was not something you could have


    prevented single handedly.¡± An Chenyu shook his head and continued, ¡°Steer away from people like


    Shi Wei in the future. She is capable of doing anything. It was you thest time. Now, it¡¯s Su Su. Who


    knows it might be you again next time.¡± An Chenyu never like Shi Wei anyway.


    She even plotted against her own sister. Even if the victimst night was not Su Su, it would have been


    someone else. Shi Wei was one who would not hesitate to use unscrupulous means to achieve her


    goals. She even dared to offend a character like Yun Shen.


    ¡°I know.¡± Afterst night, Anna was even more certain of Shi Wei¡¯s true colors. ¡°Oh, brother, regarding


    Fu Chengyan¡­ ¡° Anna stared out of the window and noticed that something didn¡¯t seem right. ¡°Brother,


    that¡¯s not the way home!¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± An Chenyu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to see Fu Chengyan now!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re meeting him now?¡± Anna couldn¡¯t help but quiver. ¡°Brother, can I not go?¡± She was scared of Fu


    Chengyan.


    Ever since she found out that Shi Nuan¡¯s husband was Fu Chengyan, she had even started being


    scared of Shi Nuan. She had personally seen Fu Chengyan¡¯s ruthlessness. The one thing that was


    scarier that death was a living hell and that was exactly what the man had made her go through.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t do anything to you since you have saved Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Trust me. We might even need his help for Su Su. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t wish to see Su Su hiding in the


    vi for the rest of her life!¡± An Chenyu saw the look of hesitation on Anna¡¯s face and said, ¡°Just listen


    to me.¡±


    An Chenyu brought Anna to Prosperous Dynasty. Anna had been to this ce previously, which was


    the beginning of her nightmare. As such, the woman had been feeling nervous since the moment she


    stepped out of the car. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared!¡± An Chenyu said, as he held on to his sister¡¯s hand to give her


    reassurance and support.


    Zhou Zheng led An Chenyu and Anna to the private room, which was exclusively reserved for Fu


    Chengyan. Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing were in the middle of a poker game when the siblings


    arrived. Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyebrows raised when he saw them.


    Su Shaoqing threw his cards on the table as he said, ¡°Look, who¡¯s here!¡±


    An Chenyu did not know Su Shaoqing, but there weren¡¯t many in Jiang City who could sit at the same


    table as Fu Chengyan and still look so calm andposed. After looking at Su Shaoqing, it only took a


    moment before it became clear to him who the man next to Fu Chengyan was. ¡°Master Chengyan,


    Master Shaoqing.¡±


    ¡°Master Shaoqing?¡±


    Anna looked at Su Shaoqing with a shocked expression on her face. She pointed at him and said,


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ ¡°


    Su Shaoqing arched his eyebrow. ¡°Does Ms. Anna know me?¡±


    Anna shook her head immediately and replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡±


    Su Shaoqing curled his lips and drummed his fingers on the table. ¡°Chengyan, why don¡¯t you say


    something since they are already here?¡±


    Fu Chengyan tossed his cards on the table and lifted his head up. He took a nce at An Chenyu and


    Anna then said, ¡°Mr. An and Ms. Anna, please take a seat!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Chengyan!¡± An Chenyu replied as he sat down. An Chenyu continued after making


    sure that Anna had sat down as well, ¡°Why is Master Chengyan looking for my sister?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s aboutst night,¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes as he said, ¡°Ms. Anna, you did well!¡± Then, he


    carried on slowly, ¡°May and I owe you one.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that!¡± Anna was ttered. Fidgeting her hands she said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m sorry about the


    way I treated Shi Nuan¡­ I mean Mrs. Fu previously. I¡¯ll make sure it doesn¡¯t happen again. Please take


    last night as me making it up to Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes again before smiling with a nod. ¡°Since I already said that I owe you


    one, I intend to fulfill it.¡± Fu Chengyan always kept his words. Upon hearing what the man said, An


    Chenyu swiftly told his sister, ¡°Anna, you should thank Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Thank you, Mr. Fu!¡± Anna knew that it would not be wise to reject Fu Chengyan as it would meant


    not showing him respect. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Mr. Fu, can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    ¡°Tell me what it is, Ms. Anna!¡± Fu Chengyan extended his arms, indicating his willingness to listen.


    Anna hesitated for a moment but she continued with An Chenyu¡¯s encouragement, ¡°My friend¡­ that


    friend of mine is called Su Su, she¡­ Can you please help her?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 176

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 176


    Silence ensued after Anna stated her request. It was so quiet in the room that one could have heard a


    pin drop. Anna clenched her fists nervously as she fixed her eyes on Fu Chengyan. Even though she


    was fearful of him, she had to give it a shot to help Su Su out.


    Anna was not the only one who was highly strung, An Chenyu was feeling nervous too. After all, the


    man whom they were talking to was the legendary Fu Chengyan of the Jiang City. Even if An Chenyu


    had only heard of the man¡¯s prowess in the past, he had witnessed what happened to Anna. As such,


    he knew very well that Fu Chengyan was much more formidable than what he had shown so far.


    Fu Chengyan twitched his lips and looked at Anna as he let out a softugh. Then, he picked up a card


    and twirled it between his slender fingers. ¡°Has Ms. Anna thought it through? It¡¯s not often that I owe


    people favors. Since I promised to return you one, I will definitely keep to my word. But are you sure


    that you want to use your chance on an unrted person?¡±


    Anna took a deep breath and replied resolutely, ¡°Perhaps to Mr. Fu, Su Su is an insignificant person but


    she¡¯s my friend. I know that Su Su and I used to assist Shi Wei in her plots against Shi Nuan and I


    deserved to be punished for that. But Mr. Fu, on the ount that Su Su and I have already received


    our punishments. Can you please forgive us? After all, Shi Nuan¡­ is fine!¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan is fine because she was lucky. It doesn¡¯t mean that you people don¡¯t need to be punished!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice hardened. ¡°If she wasn¡¯t lucky, she would have already gone through what you


    and your friend experienced, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Anna was loss for words because she knew that Fu Chengyan was right. Anna was fearful of the man


    because whatever he stated were facts. That was also the reason she chose to use up the huge favor


    in exchange for Su Su¡¯s safety. ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m begging you. I know that it¡¯s just a lift of a finger for you to


    help us but for Su Su and I, it would be a new lease of life. We have already learnt from our mistakes.


    Su Su has even told me that she hates Shi Wei. She has already repented.¡±


    A half-concealed glint appeared in Fu Chengyan¡¯s elongated eyes. ¡°Did she say that herself?¡± He


    asked.


    Anna nodded and replied, ¡°She knows that Shi Wei was only making use of us to get even with Shi


    Nuan. After her ordeal, Su Su hates Shi Wei to the bones. We never expected that she would expose


    those photos! We¡­ Mr. Fu, please, if you could help us this time, we will definitely look out for Mrs. Fu


    if Shi Wei intends to harm her again. We will do anything you ask us to!¡±


    Fu Chengyan put his hand up as an indication for Anna to stop talking. ¡°The two of you may go now!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Anna was not willing to resign.


    Fu Chengyan did not respond but took a nce at An Chenyu instead. At once, the other man


    understood what he meant. He pulled Anna up from the chair and said, ¡°Mr. Fu has agreed. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Anna still couldn¡¯t believe her luck. However, she knew that An Chenyu wouldn¡¯t lie to her.


    With that in mind, she finally felt relieved and said, ¡°Thanks, Mr. Fu. My brother and I shall excuse


    ourselves then.¡±


    Anna and An Chenyu had already reached the door when she stopped and turned around. She looked


    at Fu Chengyan and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, is it ok for me to ask you something?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Shoot!¡±


    ¡°Were you the one behind Su Su¡¯s incident?¡±


    Anna¡¯s heart was thumping so hard when she asked the question. After all, she did not have a good


    grasp of Fu Chengyan¡¯s personality, not to mention knowing where his limits were.


    Upon hearing the woman¡¯s question, Fu Chengyan threw the card onto the table. Rubbing his fingers


    against the back of his hand, he threw the question back to her. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Anna shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    She held her breath as she waited for Fu Chengyan¡¯s reply. In fact, An Chenyu was curious to know


    the answer too. After a long pause, Fu Chengyan finally spoke. He said in a clear and nonchnt voice


    with a tone of menace, ¡°If I were the one, her current state would be ten times worse!¡±


    Color drained from Anna¡¯s face as she staggered two steps back. Fortunately, she did not fall as An


    Chenyu caught her just in time.


    An Chenyu supported Anna, who was out of sorts as they walked out of the room. Zhou Zheng left after


    them, shutting the door behind him.


    Su Shaoqing brushed his fingers against his chin as he said, ¡°Chengyan, it seems like you have


    already mastered the art of scaring others.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyes and cast a sideways nce at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Do you wish to experience


    it too?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression changed at once. Arching his brow, he said, ¡°No thanks. I can¡¯t afford this


    special treatment. But things are getting interesting. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would take action


    before you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that he did that.¡±


    ¡°Tsk-tsk!¡± Su Shaoqing shook his head and let out a sigh. ¡°Yun Shen seems to be much more decisive


    than his brother.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at Su Shaoqing indifferently and replied, ¡°He can¡¯t keep his cool.¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded his head in agreement. Yun Shen was definitely more ruthless than Yun Jing.


    Because of that, the Yun family was wary of him and had been trying to diminish the sphere of Yun


    Shen¡¯s influence. Even though Su Shaoqing was not interested in business matters, he knew a little


    about the happenings of the rich and powerful families.


    Yun Shen was a rare talent indeed. He often gave people the impression that he was unrestrained and


    frivolous but those were just defenses which he had put up on the surface.


    In fact, Su Su¡¯s incident was Yun Shen¡¯s deliberate act. It was to affirm other¡¯s impression of him and


    also throw a warning to both the Yun and the Shi families. He was definitely not a simple man.


    The extent of his ruthlessness wasparable to Fu Chengyan¡¯s. He had even gotten two men to


    humiliate Su Su and that shocked Shi Wei.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually curious to know why he didn¡¯t deal with Shi Wei directly.¡± Su Shaoqing tut-tutted and


    continued, ¡°You¡¯re no different. You could have destroyed that bi**h with one finger but chose to let her


    get away with it for so long!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡± Fu Chengyan cocked his eye, before continuing, ¡°Have you watched the


    cartoon Tom and Jerry? Having Jerry as his meal was never Tom¡¯s goal.¡± The man¡¯s n was to torture


    Shi Wei to death. She would be tormented slowly until she took herst breath.


    ¡°Tsk-tsk, if you were born in the old era, what¡¯s waiting for Shi Wei would definitely be the torture


    chambers!¡± Su Shaoqing shook his head. ¡°OK, it¡¯s gettingte!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed gettingte. I should go home now!¡± Fu Chengyan agreed and stood up. He slung his jacket


    across one arm and put his other hand casually in his pocket. ¡°Follow me to my ce and take Arnold


    back with you!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not free now!¡± Su Shaoqing panicked when he heard that and tried to escape. However, Fu


    Chengyan stood in front of him swiftly, blocking his way and stared at him with a pair of stern-looking


    eyes. ¡°Take it away!¡± He insisted. It was really inconvenient with Arnold staying at Wutong Residence.


    He felt that it was an invasion of May and his privacy.


    Naturally, Su Shaoqing was not willing to budge. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? You are sending Arnold away


    because you are irritated that he is affecting your privacy! C¡¯mon! He¡¯s just a dog. Besides, he¡¯s YOUR


    dog!¡±


    ¡°Since you knew that he hase in the way between May and I, you should just adopt it then¡±


    The two men started getting physical with each other as the argument progressed. It was not clear who


    started the fight but they were already throwing kicks and punches at each other when they finally


    realized what they were doing.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s blows were powerful but Su Shaoqing was not any weaker. He managed to dodged


    every blow and had even made some impressive moves himself.


    After some time, none of them got the upper hand but sustained some injuries. However, it seemed like


    Su Shaoqing had more bruises on his body not including the parts that were covered by his clothes.


    Su Shaoqing had always told Li Heng that Fu Chengyan was a sinister and crafty man, who would


    never allow himself to be taken advantage of.


    Apart from the few punches to Su Shaoqing¡¯s face, Fu Chengyan had also attacked him at various


    areas that were covered such as his stomach, waist and calves. Those were solid punches.


    Even though Fu Chengyan was also hit by Su Shaoqing, he had managed to dodge most of the blows.


    As such, even though he was also injured, it was not serious.


    Su Shaoqing panted heavily as he raised up his arms to surrender. ¡°I lost! You win, OK? I¡¯ll take Arnold


    away immediately!¡± Su Shaoqing said grumpily. ¡°Why are you fighting with your best friend over a dog!


    Does that even make sense?¡±


    Zhou Zheng, who had witnessed theical scene of the two grown man fighting each other was


    trying to suppress hisughter. He had been standing at the doorway for some time. Even if he wanted


    to help, there was nothing he could do.


    Everyone knew that these two men were skilled fighters. They would not showed their prowess easily


    but every blow they let out could be lethal if they did so.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    As Su Shaoqing swept his gaze towards Zhou Zheng, who seemed to be enjoying himself, Zhou Zheng


    straightened his back immediately and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. An and Ms. Anna have left. Mr. An wanted me


    to convey his gratitude to you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and nodded his head. Su Shaoqing was bemused. ¡°Why did he thank you after


    you have threatened him? Maybe he¡¯s cursing you behind your back!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and cracked his knuckles. ¡°It seems like you are itching for another


    round?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you!¡± Su Shaoqing shook his head at once. ¡°I have admitted defeat. Chengyan, I still have a


    surgery to perform in the afternoon. Do you know how precious my hands are? I have even insured


    them for one billion! You can hit my face but have mercy on my hands yeah?¡±


    Zhou Zheng finally let out augh as he heard Su Shaoqing¡¯s words. He had been trying really hard to


    keep it in. However, as the man was trained by Fu Chengyan after all, he possessed superior mental


    qualities. Zhou Zheng swiftly returned to his serious mode and said, ¡°Mr. Su, Mr. Fu had referred Ms.


    Anna to a top cosmetic surgeon in the world.¡±


    Su Shaoqing was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Ms. Anna¡¯s face did look a little¡­ horrifying!¡± Su Shaoqing


    could still see her scars clearly although she had applied makeup, Physical appearance was everything


    to a woman.


    Although Fu Chengyan suffered some bruises on his face, it was still the envy of both men and women.


    It had not diminished his imposing aura in the slightest bit. The man had walked off after he smoothed


    out his shirt.


    ¡°Hey, wait up!¡± Su Shaoqing ended up following Fu Chengyan back to the Wutong Residence and took


    Arnold with him.


    As Arnold was being led away by Su Shaoqing, he barked continuously. When they reached the gate,


    he scratched on it frantically and looked at Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan with pitiful eyes. It tugged at the


    woman¡¯s heartstrings. ¡°Can we not send him away?¡± She asked.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 177

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 177


    Both the man and the dog looked in Shi Nuan¡¯s direction with gratitude. Shi Nuan was stunned to see


    both Su Shaoqing and Arnold together. She found it so amusing that she didn¡¯t know whether tough


    or to cry. She could still ept Arnold groveling for her attention. But when she saw a simr


    expression on Su Shaoqing¡¯s face, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t affected at all. He shot a nce at Shi Nuan. ¡°You choose between me and


    Arnold!¡±


    F***!


    Su Shaoqing cursed and swore in his heart at that very moment. He never expected Fu Chengyan to


    be so brazen to evenpete with a dog. There wasn¡¯t going to be any glory even in victory.


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, you¡¯re a savage!¡±


    Before Shi Nuan could make a choice, Su Shaoqing pulled Arnold away. He just couldn¡¯t stand their


    public disys of affection.


    Shi Nuan was left dumbfounded as she watched Su Shaoqing left angrily. She turned and red at Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°How can you act like that? One is your good friend while the other is your dog.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is more important than you!¡± Fu Chengyan was really adept at saying sweet nothings to her.


    No matter how upset Shi Nuan was, Fu Chengyan¡¯s sweet nothings were always enough to dissipate


    her anger. She shook her head and frowned. ¡°Why did I ever fall for you?¡± After a while, she examined


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face and used her hand to check on his wounds. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head and held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°How can it not hurt? You said so yourself that both of you are no longer children, so why are you still


    getting into a fight with each other?¡± Shi Nuan said as she was still worried for him.


    Apparently, this was how it started. When Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing returned, Shi Nuan was


    ying with Arnold. Shi Nuan was bored as it was the weekend but Fu Chengyan had gone out to run


    some errands.


    Shi Nuan was shocked to see his face was bruised when he returned so she asked him what


    happened. Only then did she know that they hit each other while they were fooling around. ¡°How did


    you get hit so badly when you said that both of you were just fooling around?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get some medication to apply on you.¡± As Shi Nuan went to look for the first aid kit, Fu


    Chengyan stopped her and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need, it isn¡¯t serious.¡±


    ¡°No, you sit still while I get the first aid kit.¡± Shi Nuan motioned for Fu Chengyan to sit as she ran


    upstairs to look for the first aid kit. When she came back downstairs, she heard Fu Chengyan talking on


    the phone as if he was giving instructions. It was then that she heard Su Su¡¯s name.


    Shi Nuan bent down and helped Fu Chengyan to apply the medication. ¡°Su Su? Why did you bring her


    up?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°We¡¯re indebted to Anna because she saved you. Now, we


    are returning the favor!¡± Although Fu Chengyan was talking about it casually, Shi Nuan knew that if not


    for Anna informing her of the n in advance; she wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape safely no matter


    how well prepared she was.


    After all, Shi Wei hated Shi Nuan¡¯s guts. To make things worse, there was Yun Shen who couldn¡¯t be


    trusted. Hence, Shi Nuan knew how much Anna had helped her that day. No matter what Anna¡¯s


    motive was for helping her, she did save her in the end. Or else, she would face the same


    consequences as Su Su..


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    With regards to Su Su, Shi Nuan had seen what happened to her with her own eyes. Although she


    wasn¡¯t a saint, she still pitied Su Su when she saw the state she was in then. Now that Su Su was in


    such a pathetic state, Shi Nuan felt that there was no point in holding a grudge against her anymore.


    Nevertheless, the news about Su Su had gone viral on the inte. The news would spread very fast


    with the help of social media nowadays. Not only would everyone in Jiang City knew about it but


    perhaps the whole country too. The impact on Su Su could be devastating.


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips and shook his arms as Shi Nuan put the medication back in the first aid kit.


    She was then pulled into Fu Chengyan¡¯s embrace. Shi Nuanid in Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms quietly. Her


    hands fiddled restlessly with his sleeve which was rolled up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Zhou Zheng to look into it. When the video was first exposed, the characters¡¯ faces were


    blurred off so it wasn¡¯t really clear. Everyone is still guessing who it was as no one was able to confirm


    the people involved.¡± Fu Chengyan frowned when he finished. ¡°Su Su doesn¡¯t want to have them


    charged.¡±


    Shi Nuan knitted her eyebrows as she nodded. ¡°I understand her worry. If she were to press charges


    on them, this matter would blow up. Not only will the lives of the family of those two perpetrators be


    upended, but Su Su¡¯s family will also be affected. This matter will definitely be widely covered by the


    media and it will be damaging for her!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get my contacts to remove all the videos. Most of the people in the circle are


    just busybodies and don¡¯t really care about what happened. Hence, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to deal


    with!¡± Fu Chengyan reached his hand out and stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate her for


    sabotaging you thest time?¡±


    Shi Nuan furrowed her brows. ¡°I would be lying if I said I didn¡¯t. But now that she has suffered so much,


    I can¡¯t help but pity her. Shi Wei was the real mastermind while Su Su was the victim this time. If I can


    tolerate Shi Wei, then I¡¯m sure I can tolerate her.¡± Shi Nuan squeezed Fu Chengyan¡¯s fingers. ¡°Do you


    think I¡¯m too soft-hearted?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re just being sympathetic.¡± Fu Chengyan kissed Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get


    changed upstairs. I¡¯m taking you out!¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°We are going to the equestrian club!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted


    to ride a horse?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you actually remembered!¡± Shi Nuanughed in delight. She was very excited for she had


    watched a periodic drama the other day and felt that the male and female leads looked ravishing while


    riding horses. She then made a passing remark that she wanted to ride out of envy. She did not expect


    him to remember it. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get changed right now!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Fu Chengyan stroked her head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    Shi Nuan changed quickly as she knew she didn¡¯t need to put on any makeup since they were going to


    the equestrian club. All she did was put on some sunscreen.


    She put on sportswear and tied her long hair into a bun giving her a vibrant look.


    She had a small face with delicate features that looked pleasant to others. The sportswear she had on


    made her look even younger.


    Fu Chengyan was in formal wear. When hepared himself to Shi Nuan he realized that their styles


    were too contrasting. He couldn¡¯t help but raised an eyebrow as he said, ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Nuan replied but still followed Fu Chengyan upstairs. She went into the walk-in wardrobe


    with him. ¡°Yan, why don¡¯t you put on some sportswear too? You should try the grey top which I bought


    for you while we were at the mall. I think you¡¯ll look great in it!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s voice was filled with excitement as she followed behind Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan turned around and said with glee, ¡°Alright!¡±


    They left the house after half an hour. Fu Chengyan called Zhou Zheng to send more men to the


    equestrian club. When they arrived, not only did they see Zhou Zheng and his bodyguards but Su


    Shaoqing and Li Heng too.


    Su Shaoqing had met Shi Nuan many times before including at the Wutong Residence. However, it


    was the first time she met Li Heng.


    Shi Nuan had heard about Li Heng before but had never seen him in person.


    Fu Chengyan held her hand as they got out of the car. They saw Su Shaoqing and Li Heng leaning


    against the car door. Su Shaoqing looked back at them with interest. Although there were also bruises


    on Su Shaoqing¡¯s face, it did not make him any lesser.


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow slightly as he looked at Su Shaoqing before turning his gaze to Li


    Heng. He furrowed his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°Why are both of you here?¡±


    ¡°Chengyan, you¡¯re not being fair to me here. I helped you pick Arnold up not too long ago and here you


    are at the equestrian club with Mrs. Fu!¡± Su Shaoqing walked over and smiled as he greeted Shi Nuan,


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, it¡¯s a pleasure to see you again!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips twitched as she replied, ¡°Haha, what a coincidence!¡±


    Su Shaoqing snorted before heughed, ¡°A coincidence indeed.¡±


    Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t bothered to be polite towards Su Shaoqing as he introduced Shi Nuan to Li Heng.


    ¡°May, this is Li Heng.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Li!¡± Shi Nuan reached out her hand in a friendly manner. Li Heng


    raised one of his eyebrows and curled his lip up slightly as he replied with a deep steady voice, ¡°The


    pleasure is mine.¡±


    Unlike Su Shaoqing, Li Heng spoke concisely. ¡°I heard that both of you had officiated your marriage but


    I haven¡¯t got the chance to congratte you yet. This is the first time we¡¯ve met. When you and Fu


    Chengyan hold your wedding banquet, I¡¯ll definitely send both of you a big present!¡±


    ¡°Let me thank you in advance then.¡± Shi Nuanughed. Li Heng was a lot more seriouspared to


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s easy-going attitude. However, Shi Nuan felt that he was someone you didn¡¯t want to


    mess with. From the way he spoke, she could gather that he had seen and done a lot, just like Fu


    Chengyan.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, you don¡¯t have to address him as Mr. Li. It¡¯s too formal. Just call him Li Heng will do!¡± Su


    Shaoqing smiled as he looked towards Li Heng. Li Heng shot him a nce in return as he nodded. ¡°If


    you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Li Heng!¡±


    ¡°Li Heng!¡± Shi Nuan nodded as she looked towards Fu Chengyan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you known as Jiang City¡¯s


    Big Four ? Who¡¯s thest one?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean Pei Jingxiu? Tsk Tsk, Mrs. Fu, Jingxiu seldom shows himself so it¡¯s not easy to meet him


    in person. Nevertheless, I¡¯m sure you will see him sooner orter.¡± Su Shaoqingughed heartily.


    ¡°Jingxiu said that he will definitely be there when Chengyan gets married.¡±


    Shi Nuan was doubtful and turned to look at Fu Chengyan. Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°He is a busy man


    and is often not in Jiang City. We won¡¯t be able to see him during this time of the year, perhaps


    sometimeter. He will definitely be there when we hold our wedding dinner!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 178

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 178


    The equestrian club was in the outskirts where there were vast amounts of emptynd. Only the rich


    and famous woulde here to pass their time. Shi Nuan had heard Song Rongrong talked about it


    before but had never been there.


    Song Rongrong¡¯s family was not considered very wealthy but was rich enough still. When she was


    little, her family hoped that she would do well in life and brought her to ces where the rich and


    famous would hang out. She told Shi Nuan that she had visited this equestrian club when she was


    fifteen. She was almost stomped to death by a horse during the visit so she never dared to return since


    the ident.


    Although Shi Nuan had started out full of enthusiasm and was looking forward to horseback riding, she


    started to feel apprehensive the moment she arrived. She had never ridden a horse before and only


    saw the actors ride them on TV. Sometimes she would watch horse races where the jockeys were


    professionals.


    Fu Chengyan could feel that Shi Nuan was nervous and he held her hand to reassure her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    I¡¯m here. You will be fine!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°The facilities here are very safe. Even if you¡¯re not


    confident in them, you still have me here!¡±


    ¡°By the way, if you¡¯re still not confident in Chengyan, you still have both Li Heng and I here. Li Heng¡¯s


    horse-riding skills is a lot better than Chengyan¡¯s. He¡¯s really good at it.¡± Su Shaoqing approached Shi


    Nuan bravely to reassure her as he too saw that she was nervous. ¡°If Li Heng fails, you still have me!¡±


    Su Shaoqing beat his chest as he dered, ¡°I¡¯m the best among the three of us!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Nuan felt her nervousness dissipate a little after hearing Su Shaoqing¡¯s words. Sheughed


    and said, ¡°I believe you when you say that Li Heng is better than Yan. But, it would be ludicrous to think


    that you are more skilled than both of them!¡±


    Shi Nuan started to y along with Su Shaoqing¡¯s attempt at humor. She said, ¡°I am confident in Yan¡¯s


    skill. I think you had better put in more effort to keep up with him.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Su Shaoqing made a heart-piercing gesture when he heard her. He then turned to Li Heng to


    comin. ¡°Li Heng, look at them. They are disying public affection everywhere they go. Don¡¯t you


    think this is unfair? I don¡¯t remember you being this rude when you first got married.¡±


    The moment Li Heng heard those words, his jovial expression turned into a gloomy one. He shot a


    sharp nce at Su Shaoqing who immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He then


    gulped as he raised his hand apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault! I know better than to bring her up in


    front of you.¡± Su Shaoqing took another look at Fu Chengyan but was no longer able to smile. ¡°I was


    just saying that both of you don¡¯t have to be so harsh on me. One of you is her brother while the other


    is her husband. I mean ex-husband. Nevertheless, Pei Huan had left for such a long time. Haven¡¯t you


    gotten over her yet?¡±


    Li Heng pursed his lips as he lifted his eyebrows. He was visibly upset to hear Su Shaoqing bring up


    the topic. Even Fu Chengyan looked miffed as the person Su Shaoqing was talking about was his


    sister Fu Jiazhen. She was also Li Heng¡¯s ex-wife, Pei Huan.


    ¡°What about you? Fu Ling left long ago, why haven¡¯t you gotten over it yet?¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s name was a taboo to Li Heng and Fu Chengyan. Just like how the name Fu Ling shouldn¡¯t


    be mentioned in front of Su Shaoqing.


    The three of them had problems in dealing with what happened then.


    Shi Nuan felt like an outsider as she didn¡¯t know their story from the old days. However, she was sure


    that both Pei Huan and Fu Ling definitely had something to do with it.


    Shi Nuan felt awkward being caught in the middle of the conversation. She shook Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand


    and asked, ¡°Erm¡­Yan, didn¡¯t you say that you will teach me how to ride?¡±


    Shi Nuan spoke at the right time as she broke the awkward silence among the three friends. Fu


    Chengyan nodded with a smile and stroked her hair. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to get changed and


    we will go pick a horse.¡±


    As Fu Chengyan led Shi Nuan away, Su Shaoqing stared at them from behind. He felt a sense of


    remorse in his heart. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Li Heng squinted his eyes and put a hand in his pocket. He handed a cigarette to Su Shaoqing with


    another hand. Su Shaoqing waved them away. ¡°I¡¯ve quit!¡± Perhaps Li Heng wasn¡¯t aware that he had


    quit many years ago. He would only smoked once in a blue moon to scratch the itch.¡±


    Li Heng red at him as he retracted his hand and put the cigarette pack back in his pocket. He turned


    over the cigarette in his other hand as he looked towards the horizon. ¡°I made a mistake too.¡±


    Both of them exchange nces and smiled as they made peace. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a race with Chengyan.


    The two lonely men shouldn¡¯t let him show off that easily.¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You definitely got that right!¡±


    Shi Nuan turned back to take a look at them. ¡°I hope both of them won¡¯t fight!¡± The atmosphere was so


    tense just now that she was worried that the three of them would start fighting. Hence, she quickly


    changed the topic to ease the tension. But Fu Chengyan had pulled her away too quickly so she was


    worried that Li Heng and Su Shaoqing would start brawling.


    ¡°No, they won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes gleamed with confidence. He knew in his heart that


    it was more likely that they ganged up on him rather than fighting with each other.. ¡°The four of us won¡¯t


    get into a fight that easily. Hence, Li Heng won¡¯t do anything to Shaoqing.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan was doubtful. She could feel the overwhelming animosity just now. If not for her


    presence, they would have all started fighting.


    In fact, Shi Nuan¡¯s fears were not unfounded as it happened before. It was just that Fu Chengyan kept


    it from her to not frighten her instead. ¡°Really!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­can I ask you something?¡± Shi Nuan bit her lip. ¡°Is Pei Huan, that


    was said to be Li Heng¡¯s wife, the same person as Fu Jiazhen whom you have always talked about? Is


    she your sister?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Yes, she is my uncle¡¯s daughter but got mixed up at birth. She was brought up


    by a man named Pei Qingcheng. Pei Huan found out about the mix-up by sheer luck as she looked


    very much like my aunt. So, that aroused suspicions and they proceeded to investigate. Her


    rtionship with Li Heng was a long story. They got married but broke up because of a


    misunderstanding. We still don¡¯t know where she is until now.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips as she didn¡¯t know what else to say. Although Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t say much


    about Pei Huan, Shi Nuan could feel how much she meant to both Li Heng and Fu Chengyan. ¡°Didn¡¯t


    all of you look for her?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°Of course we did. But she is a very headstrong character and it¡¯s hard


    to change her mind. I¡¯m afraid it will be really difficult to get her toe back.¡± Fu Chengyan frowned


    as he finished. ¡°When she disappeared, she left behind some divorce papers for Li Heng. It is very


    likely that she has decided never to return!¡±


    ¡°What about Li Heng? What did he say about it? Does he not want to look for her?¡±


    ¡°May, not everyone¡¯s rtionship is that clear cut!¡± What Fu Chengyan meant was it was up to the


    parties involved to resolve their problems. Even though Pei Huan was his sister, there wasn¡¯t much he


    could do. It was really up to them both.


    Shi Nuan understood instantly and held on tight to Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yan, promise me that you will


    never leave me no matter what happens.¡± She was fearful of being betrayed as she had already


    experienced the despair that came with it once. She knew that she couldn¡¯t bear to experience it the


    second time.


    ¡°I won¡¯t unless you leave me. Or else, I¡¯ll never do that to you!¡± Fu Chengyan squeezed her hand in


    return. ¡°I know promises aren¡¯t something that¡¯s reliable. But to me, I¡¯ll never break it once I have made


    one!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded as she replied, ¡°I love you, Yan!¡±


    ¡°I love you too!¡± Fu Chengyan kissed her forehead and then gently relieved the tension in her eyebrows


    with his fingers. ¡°What else you do want to know?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Fu Ling.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression darkened and Shi Nuan could feel his grip tighten. ¡°She is the other sister


    that I had mentioned to you before that was trusted by the Fu n.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jiasi?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Her situation is different from that of Pei Huan. She¡¯s my half-sister as she was


    born out of wedlock when my father made a mistake when he was young.¡± Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°She


    wasn¡¯tpatible with the Fu family and equally unsuitable for Su Shaoqing.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°Did she also break up with Su Shaoqing because of a misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°There was no misunderstanding between them. It was simply


    because they didn¡¯t love each other anymore. They were unsuited to begin with.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt her heart drop. ¡°What about her? Where did she go? Did she disappear too just like Pei


    Huan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you more about her next time. But you must definitely not bring her up in front of Su Shaoqing,


    or else he will go ballistic!¡± Just as Fu Chengyan finished, they arrived at the changing room. ¡°I have a


    private room here. Zhou Zheng have already made the preparations in the morning so I think you will


    find your riding gear inside.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Nuan nodded as she put the matter of Pei Huan and Fu Ling at the back of her mind for


    the moment. She then followed Fu Chengyan into the changing room.


    ¡°Here they are. Why don¡¯t you give them a try!¡± Fu Chengyan handed Shi Nuan the riding gear. ¡°I¡¯ll


    teach you some basic techniques before we pick out a horse for you. Since it¡¯s your first time, we¡¯ll just


    let you experience have a feel of it. I¡¯ll bring you back the next time we get a chance. Hopefully, we will


    be alone then!¡±


    He had nned to spend the weekend with Shi Nuan as he wanted to take her mind off what


    happened recently. Although she didn¡¯t seem to be traumatized, Fu Chengyan was worried that it still


    might have some impact on her. However, he did not expect Su Shaoqing and Li Heng to join them


    instead.


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow in surprise when he saw Shi Nuan emerged ready from the changing


    room. As she turned around for him to see, his eyes glinted in awe of how she looked. She had tied her


    hair into a tall ponytail and her face hardly had any makeup on but she looked gorgeous.


    Her usually calm disposition could no longer be seen as it was take over by someone who looked


    vibrant and energetic.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 179

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 179


    ¡°How does it look?¡±


    Shi Nuan was anxious when she saw that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t say anything. She looked down to check


    on herself instead. She had never worn something like this and neither did the people in the periodic


    dramas. She felt strange wearing these clothes. However, when she saw the fiery passion in Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s eyes, her insecurity melted away.


    Shi Nuan curled up her lip, ¡°It looks alright, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous!¡± Fu Chengyan managed to squeeze those two words out of his mouth as he regained


    his senses. He smiled as he helped Shi Nuan adjust her clothing. ¡°You can wait for me outside. I¡¯ll be


    out very soon!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Shi Nuan left the room and saw that Su Shaoqing and Li Heng had changed too. They looked like


    totally different people in their gear and she was impressed by how they looked. It even made her


    forgot Su Shaoqing¡¯s usually foolish demeanor for once.


    Shi Nuan blinked as she saw Li Heng and Su Shaoqinge out. She then greeted them first. ¡°Li


    Heng, Su.¡±


    Li Heng gave a light nod in acknowledgment but Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but notice that there was a


    difference in how she addressed them. ¡°Mrs. Fu, you greeted him as Li Heng but called me Su instead.


    You¡¯re being more formal with me on purpose, despite us knowing each other for a longer time!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I call you Shaoqing then?¡± Shi Nuanughed as she didn¡¯t expect Su Shaoqing to pick on


    something as trivial as that. She had just decided to call him Su because it was just more convenient


    than his full name Su Shaoqing while Li Heng¡¯s name was shorter anyway. She had made it a habit.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyebrows rxed as he was satisfied with her response. However, he added, ¡°I saw the


    look on your face when you saw both of us just now. If Chengyan had seen it, he would definitely be


    jealous!¡±


    ¡°Jealous of who?¡± Fu Chengyan walked out at that very moment and he scanned Su Shaoqing from


    head to toe. ¡°May had good taste.¡± It obviously meant that Su Shaoqing was inferiorpared to him.


    Su Shaoqing was perplexed, ¡°Chengyan, how can you say that? Don¡¯t I have many good qualities? Am


    I not eligible enough? Even if I don¡¯t fit Mrs. Fu¡¯s taste, what about Li Heng? He¡¯s definitely on the


    same pedigree as you are!¡± Su Shaoqing was bent on creating some mischief.


    Li Heng red at Su Shaoqing when he heard what he said. ¡°Shaoqing, are you trying to get yourself


    in trouble?¡± Li Heng¡¯s voice carried a tinge of frostiness which was different from Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    brooding style. Shi Nuan looked at Li Heng and felt that he was certainly aplex character.


    Fu Chengyan held onto Shi Nuan¡¯s hand as they walked and said, ¡°Just ignore them. They always


    behave that way. Let¡¯s go and find you a horse!¡±


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan then left the other two. Shi Nuan followed Fu Chengyan from behind as


    she was gently pulled along by him. Her eyes were fixated on his figure from behind. He looked really


    good in his riding breeches as she had expected. His all-white breeches paired with ck leather boots


    made him look amazing.


    Fu Chengyan had arge frame but wasn¡¯t muscle-bound. The lines of his body looked very pleasant.


    His figure was the epitome of what a male model¡¯s figure was supposed to be.


    Fu Chengyan stopped in his tracks and checked on Shi Nuan. He saw her ogling at him and couldn¡¯t


    help but curled his lips into a grin. His eyes were filled with gentleness and glee. Shi Nuan was


    awestruck. Then, she finally blinked as she said, ¡°Yan, you look really good. You¡¯re the most handsome


    person that I have ever seen.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± He squeezed her small hands and smiled. It was early winter and the weather was


    still rxing andfortable.


    Somece far away, Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes glistened and he turned to look at Li Heng who was behind


    him. However, Li Heng had looked away and seemed to not be in the mood to talk to anyone. Su


    Shaoqing pursed his lips and watched as Li Heng left. But he then went after him a whileter. ¡°Don¡¯t


    you think it¡¯s rude of Fu Chengyan to just leave us like that while he takes Mrs. Fu for a ride? What are


    we really here for?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your idea to be here?¡± Li Heng shot a nce at Su Shaoqing. ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s looking


    for trouble. Who are you trying to me?¡± Li Heng¡¯s voice was cold as he didn¡¯t bother to be polite with


    Su Shaoqing.


    He had just been made to feel bad over the fact that he was single and now Li Heng had criticized him


    too. Su Shaoqing felt that he could no longer continue being friends with them. He then left with a turn


    of his head. Li Heng narrowed his eyes and looked around. His mind was filled with images of that


    person. They had both came horse riding here and she told him that they would be together forever.


    Pei Huan. Oh, Pei Huan! It¡¯s been three years now. Why haven¡¯t you returned?


    Fu Chengyan chose a docile-looking horse for Shi Nuan because this was her first time riding. He was


    worried that she was too scared and that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control the horse. He then walked


    with her as he held the reins of the horse. When she sat on the horse and she stroked the horse¡¯s neck


    gently then said, ¡°Yan, he¡¯s a really good boy!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Chengyan looked up and saw her face filled with delight. ¡°Shall I let go for you to try?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    With Fu Chengyan¡¯s encouragement, Shi Nuan rode by herself for a while and realized it wasn¡¯t as


    scary as she thought it was. The horse seemed to understand what she wanted and was quite friendly.


    Suddenly she felt a gush of wind sweep past. When she regained her senses, she saw Su Shaoqing


    and Li Heng racing on the track. The magnificent sight that unfolded in front of her reinvigorated the


    need for excitement in her. ¡°Yan, Li Heng and Su Shaoqing seem to be racing. Who do you think will


    win?¡±


    Shi Nuan turned to look at Fu Chengyan who was behind her. ¡°Yan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up. ¡°Li Heng!¡±


    ¡°Oh? How do you know?¡± Shi Nuan nced at Fu Chengyan and returned her gaze towards Li Heng


    and Su Shaoqing. ¡°Yan, is Li Heng really good? Who would win in a race between both of you?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. He narrowed his eyes and looked over her face before staring at her


    quizzically. ¡°What? Do you want me to race with them?¡±


    ¡°Can you?¡± Shi Nuan asked in anticipation.


    She was already happy enough to be here and she even got to ride a horse. She didn¡¯t want to do


    anything too challenging. Fu Chengyan knew that Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t really interested in horses. All she


    wanted was to satisfy her curiosity. He then helped her down the horse. ¡°Alright! But we have to ask


    both of them first!¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go!¡±


    When Fu Chengyan saw how happy Shi Nuan was, he couldn¡¯t help but stroke her hair. ¡°I can see that


    you¡¯re really excited even more so than I am.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Shi Nuanughed excitedly as she held Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to see how good you


    really are!¡±


    Fu Chengyan let out an adoring smile and asked, ¡°What if I lose?¡±


    ¡°Lose?¡± Shi Nuan bit her lip and made a reluctant face. She then said, ¡°If you lose so be it! It¡¯s no big


    deal after all!¡± Although she had not thought about what would happen if he lost, it had never crossed


    her mind that he would lose. But she could see that Li Heng was really skillful. So it really isn¡¯t much of


    a deal if he lost anyway.


    However, it was going to be a race where she would never know the results. The reason was that Fu


    Chengyan received a call from his family and they wanted him to return at once.


    Fu Chengyan frowned as he ended the call. Shi Nuan saw his expression and asked, ¡°Did something


    happen?¡±


    Li Heng and Su Shaoqing came over coincidentally and looked towards Fu Chengyan. ¡°Are you not


    racing?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately no, something came up at home and I need to head back.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on yet!¡± Fu Chengyan then nced at Shi Nuan, ¡°I can¡¯t apany you


    anymore and I¡¯m afraid you have to go home on your own.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You have something more important to attend to. Besides, you can spend time


    with me anytime you want!¡± Although Shi Nuan was understanding, Fu Chengyan was still upset. He


    lifted his eyebrow slightly at Li Heng and Su Shaoqing. ¡°Till next time!¡±


    Li Heng nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡± He then looked in Shi Nuan¡¯s direction. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you join


    me and Shaoqing for a meal? And we can send you home afterward as it¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Although the question was directed at Shi Nuan, he was asking for Fu Chengyan¡¯s permission in


    essence.


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Sure, sorry for the trouble.¡± Fu Chengyan patted Shi Nuan on her shoulders. ¡°I


    feel so much better if you can go with Li Heng and Shaoqing!¡±


    Shi Nuan chuckled when she heard him. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re worried about me but I¡¯m an adult too. I¡¯ll be


    fine even if Li Heng and Shaoqing don¡¯t send me home. You should go and attend to your matters and


    not worry about me.¡±


    After Fu Chengyan left, Shi Nuan smiled and looked towards Li Heng and Su Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your


    hands.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Shi Nuan rode in Su Shaoqing¡¯s car as he felt that she was more familiar with him since she knew him


    longer. Besides, she was more of a serious person and so was Li Heng. If they shared a car, it would


    likely be awkward for both of them. Besides, Li Heng had never bothered to be courteous to anyone


    other than Pei Huan. Su Shaoqing was worried that he might say something that would offend Shi


    Nuan instead.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t really mind but since Su Shaoqing insisted, it would be rude for her to decline.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡±


    Su Shaoqing looked at Shi Nuan as she sat there quietly.


    Shi Nuan paused for a second before looking up at Su Shaoqing. ¡°What is there to be curious about?¡±


    She was going through the pictures on her phone which she took at the equestrian club. There were


    some of Fu Chengyan and also those from when Li Heng and Su Shaoqing were racing.


    She held the phone in her hand as she looked at Su Shaoqing. ¡°What do I need to be curious about?¡±


    ¡°About the reason Fu Chengyan was called back to his family home for?¡± Su Shaoqing said as his


    fingers tapped on the steering wheel. He seemed to be insinuating something. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Fu Chengyan


    brought you to see the Fu family after such a long time?¡±


    Shi Nuan furrowed her brows slightly as she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Su Shaoqing curled his lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to why he hasn¡¯t brought you there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me that decided to keep our rtionship a secret for the time being,¡± Shi Nuan said. ¡°That¡¯s why I


    haven¡¯t met them. Is that a problem?¡±


    Su Shaoqing was so surprised that he almost floored the elerator. ¡°What did you say? It¡¯s you who


    wanted to keep it a secret and not Fu Chengyan?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? It was my decision. You know how my family is.


    So I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to let others know about my rtionship with Yan. I don¡¯t want my


    family to take advantage of him or cause him any unnecessary trouble!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 180

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 180


    Su Shaoqing was surprised to hear what Shi Nuan said. ¡°Then you are really¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan looked up at him. Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes sparkled for a moment as he broke out into a


    smile. ¡°Nothing much, I just feel that you are really thoughtful!¡±


    Shi Nuanughed. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to burden him. All these will just be an unnecessary


    distraction for him.¡±


    Shi Nuan knew her family very well. If they knew about their rtionship, they would certainly try to


    take advantage of it. It would put Fu Chengyan in a difficult spot and their rtionship would lose its


    simplicity. She wasn¡¯t keen to let that happen.


    Su Shaoqing shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t continue with that topic. ¡°Where would you like to eat?¡±


    Since Fu Chengyan was not around, he was now responsible for taking care of her. If Fu Chengyan


    found out that they left her hungry, it would be very difficult for him and Li Heng to exin themselves.


    There was nothing he could do about it. Both of them always deferred to Fu Chengyan due to what


    happened in the past.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what Su Shaoqing had in mind. She wondered what was so important that the Fu


    n had called Fu Chengyan back so urgently. She was worried that it could be something serious. As


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, there was no way she could help shoulder his burden. The only thing she could do


    was to not be in his way.


    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    Su Shaoqing smacked his lips as he recalled, ¡°I can still remember how delicious your cooking was.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled when she heard hispliment. ¡°Are you asking me to cook? It¡¯s not a problem for


    me. I¡¯m just worried if that¡¯s eptable to Li Heng. We do have to take his opinion into ount!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything!¡± Li Heng¡¯s voice suddenly surrounded the car and gave Shi Nuan a fright.


    Shi Nuan looked around in surprise. ¡°How can he hear us?¡±


    Su Shaoqing grinned as he took out a walkie-talkie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think I forgot to turn it off just now.¡±


    Shi Nuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Shaoqing chuckled. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡±


    Shi Nuan eye¡¯s twitched. ¡°No, no I don¡¯t. By the way, what would both of you like to eat?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hotpot? It¡¯s a great choice under this weather. But it¡¯s kind of weird for us to eat together like that!¡± Su


    Shaoqing pointed out. Shi Nuan understood what he meant immediately. She smiled in response. ¡°If


    both of you don¡¯t mind, I can invite two of my friends. I think you might know them!¡±


    ¡°Song Rongrong and Su Yian?¡± Su Shaoqing remembered them because of Shi Nuan. Or else, it¡¯s not


    like him to remember anyone that isn¡¯t really rted to him.


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°They are both my best friends and are pretty nice too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then!¡± Su Shaoqing and Li Heng liked the idea so Shi Nuan gave both Song Rongrong and


    Su Yian a call. The two of them had just finished work. Song Rongrong¡¯s work required her to work


    everyday while the teahouse that Su Yian ran was open daily.


    They readily agreed when Shi Nuan invited them to dinner.


    Shi Nuan went to the mall to shop for ingredients with the two men. Once they returned to her home,


    she went straight into the kitchen and started preparing for dinner.


    Li Heng and Su Shaoqing sat in the living room and chatted. When they started talking about Shi Nuan,


    they paused for a moment. ¡°It looks like Fu Chengyan is serious this time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said!¡± Su Shaoqing had met Shi Nuan before Li Heng did. Hence, he had a better


    understanding of what was going on. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little worried!¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Li Heng raised his eyebrow. ¡°Worried if the other woman returned?¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°You were there when it happened and saw for yourself how serious the incident


    was. Ever since then, Fu Chengyan¡¯s disposition became more gloomy.¡± Su Shaoqing recalled what


    had happened then and felt mncholic about it. ¡°Everyone was sure they would be together then!¡±


    Su Shaoqing noticed that Li Heng was looking in the direction of the kitchen when he finished. ¡°What


    are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I think it might not be the case!¡± Li Heng grinned. ¡°Shi Nuan is different from her. Although Fu


    Chengyan loved that woman a lot, it probably wasn¡¯t as much as you thought!¡± Li Heng didn¡¯t think that


    she would be a threat to Shi Nuan.


    Su Shaoqing didn¡¯t agree. ¡°Just wait and see! I just feel that it would be a real issue unless she


    doesn¡¯te back at all. Or else Chengyan might¡­I¡¯m just not optimistic about it. However, I do feel


    Shi Nuan is an amazing person and they doplement each other very well. Ever since they got


    together, Chengyan¡¯s disposition improved a lot.¡±


    Su Shaoqing had a good opinion of Shi Nuan, probably because he had met her a few times already.


    Ever since she got together with Fu Chengyan, she did not seem to have any other motive.


    Li Heng furrowed his brows. ¡°This is not something that you should be worrying about.¡± He paused.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued. ¡°Are you now worried about something else?¡±


    Li Heng shook his head. ¡°When both of you asked me to investigate her background, I found


    something.¡± Li Heng rubbed his forehead with his long fingers.


    That was the reason why he had appeared at the equestrian club. He wanted to meet Shi Nuan himself


    since she could cause the workaholic Fu Chengyan to fall for her.


    He finally understood why after meeting her today. She was someone that was gentle on the outside


    but tough on the inside. Although they had only interacted for a short time, he felt that she was


    someone extraordinary after observing how well she carried herself both in terms of speech and


    behavior. Most importantly, she knew where she stood and managed to find some sort of bnce with


    Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°What did you find?¡± Su Shaoqing was intrigued. ¡°Both Chengyan and I find that her family¡¯s attitude


    toward her to be strange. Both she and Shi Wei are their daughters. However, the treatment that their


    parents gave them was at opposing ends. Jiang Yu herself had tried to harm her daughter multiple


    times. I really don¡¯t understand her motive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. Perhaps Shi Nuan isn¡¯t Jiang Yu¡¯s daughter; however, Shi Jingzheng doesn¡¯t treat Shi Nuan


    well too. Hence, she may still not be an illegitimate child of his. There¡¯s one other exnation left; Shi


    Nuan is not rted to them by blood.¡±


    Something clicked in Su Shaoqing¡¯s mind. ¡°Do you mean that Shi Nuan may not be Jiang Yu and Shi


    Jingzheng¡¯s child?¡± It makes more sense that way. But there was one other thing. ¡°Shi Yunsheng


    treated Shi Nuan as his own and so was Jiang Shizheng. Unless they didn¡¯t know the truth. Or else


    why would they be so nice to her? They both treated her a lot better than normal grandparents would.¡±


    ¡°True, I find that strange too. I can only try to find out more.¡± Li Heng said. ¡°I have not informed


    Chengyan about this yet. I¡¯ll tell him once I know more!¡±


    At that moment, the doorbell rang. Shi Nuan rushed out of the kitchen but saw that Su Shaoqing had


    beaten her to the door. ¡°Let me get the door while you continue with the food!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and turned to see Li Heng approached her. ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned for a second before she replied, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need. I can manage on my


    own!¡±


    ¡°No worries. We¡¯re the ones that are being a nuisance. You shouldn¡¯t need to be polite with us!¡± Li


    Heng took off his jacket and walked into the kitchen. Shi Nuan gasped as she saw Li Heng getting


    down to business. She didn¡¯t stop him but she was surprised at how fast he was with his hands when


    preparing the food. ¡°I was surprised to see Yan cook, but you too?¡±


    Li Heng nodded. ¡°Yes, I lived overseas since I was young and had to do a lot of things myself. After


    some time I just got used to it.¡± As he spoke, he finished washing the vegetables and brought out the


    mushrooms. He asked, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you know how to cook too. As a daughter in the Shi family, I


    expect you not to have to do any chores.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°One must learn how to be independent. I¡¯m sure you must have


    heard that before!¡± Shi Nuan smiled ¡°I moved out on my own when I was young and stayed in the


    hostel with my friends during my university days. So I had to cook for myself all the time.¡±


    Li Heng furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°No wonder!¡± He asked, ¡°Do you need these mushrooms to be cut?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Just leave them there. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t treat me like a stranger. You should treat me the same way as you treat Shaoqing.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt that Li Heng was actually someone that was quite affable. She wondered if she had


    misunderstood him previously and had the impression that he was not approachable.


    The fact was that Shi Nuan¡¯s first impression was correct. Li Heng was indeed hard to get along with.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that he was seldom friendly with any other women. After so many years, the


    only person he was nice to was Pei Huan. The reason he was being friendly to Shi Nuan now was so


    that he could find out more about her background.


    When Song Rongrong and Su Yian were stunned when they saw Su Shaoqing opened the door. It was


    Song Rongrong that was the first to recover her senses. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t Nuan invite us for dinner? Are you


    here to join the party too?¡±


    Su Shaoqing squinted his eyes. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t wee me.¡±


    Song Rongrong pouted. ¡°No I didn¡¯t. You are misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Su Yian greeted Su Shaoqing politely before tugging at Song Rongrong¡¯s sleeve. ¡°That¡¯s


    enough!¡±


    Song Rongrong walked past Su Shaoqing reluctantly as she entered the living room. ¡°Nuan, where are


    you?¡±


    Shi Nuan was busy in the kitchen when she heard Song Rongrong¡¯s loud voice. She couldn¡¯t help but


    look at Li Heng awkwardly. Li Heng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You should go out and entertain your


    friends. I¡¯ve got this!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shi Nuan looked worried but Li Heng nodded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t handle.¡±


    Shi Nuan left the kitchen after he had put her mind to ease. When she saw Su Yian holding Song


    Rongrong¡¯s hands, she motioned them not to be too loud. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°Nuan, it¡¯s been such a long time since we met and I missed you!¡± Song Rongrong rushed over


    excitedly. Shi Nuan was caught by surprise and fell two steps back before she could regain her


    bnce. She was so happy that she wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or to cry. ¡°Rongrong, don¡¯t


    exaggerate! It hasn¡¯t been that long since we saw each other!¡±


    ¡°How dare you didn¡¯t stay in touch for such a long time. You invited us for dinner and yet you brought


    him too?¡± Song Rongrong touched her nose as she said it. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother-inw? Is he in the


    kitchen?¡± Song Rongrong rushed into the kitchen and yelled, ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s very nice of you to


    treat us to dinner today.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 181

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 181


    Li Heng turned around and looked at Song Rongrong. He gave her a cold and savage feeling. She


    looked at him and felt embarrassed. His handsome face was expressionless and he had a fierce vibe


    about him. Song Rongrong couldn¡¯t help but gulp and retreated two steps as sheughed awkwardly.


    ¡°You are? Where¡¯s Nuan¡¯s husband?¡± Song Rongrong felt that she had walked in the wrong ce and


    turned towards Shi Nuan as she pulled her hand. ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s your husband? This man


    in the kitchen¡­wait, who is he again?¡±


    Shi Nuan immediately covered Song Rongrong¡¯s mouth. She met Li Heng¡¯s cold and sharp gaze


    directly. ¡°Li Heng, this is my friend. I¡¯m sorry, she thought that Yan was inside!¡± Shi Nuan exined.


    When she saw Li Heng¡¯s expression just now, she was shocked at how frightening it was.


    It was then when she realized how different Li Heng had treated her aspared to Song Rongrong. It


    gave her a scare indeed. Especially when Song Rongrong almost said something that wasn¡¯t meant to


    be said.


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said, ¡°Let me finish up with the food. You should


    go entertain your friends!¡±


    The whole scene made Shi Nuan feel awkward but she nodded nheless. ¡°Thanks for your help, Li


    Heng!¡±


    Shi Nuan quickly pulled Song Rongrong along and started reprimanding her. ¡°Why did you walk so fast


    just now? And you were so daring with your speech just now.¡±


    Song Rongrong too was frightened at that moment. She was never afraid of anything before, but only


    recently met two people who put the fear in her. One was Fu Chengyan while the other was Li Heng.


    ¡°Is he Li Heng?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s one of Yan¡¯s best friends just like Su Shaoqing,¡± Shi Nuan exined. ¡°Yan is


    not at home today. It was Li Heng and Su Shaoqing who sent me home so I wanted everyone to have


    dinner together. I hope both of you won¡¯t mind!¡±


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t. We definitely won¡¯t mind!¡± Song Rongrong chuckled. ¡°Although they are known as Jiang


    City¡¯s Big Four, why do I get the feeling that someone¡¯s vibe is just unlike the others!¡± Song Rongrong


    said as her gaze shifted towards Su Shaoqing.


    Su Shaoqing raised his eyebrow slightly as he let out a harmless smile. ¡°Does Ms. Song mean that I¡¯m


    an approachable person?¡±


    ¡°No, I just feel you¡¯re not living up to your name!¡± Song Rongrong wasn¡¯t afraid of Su Shaoqing likely


    because of his easy-going attitude. He was always all smiling so everyone assumed that he was a


    congenial person.


    Su Shaoqing curled his lip and grinned. ¡°I think that¡¯s where my charm lies!¡±


    Song Rongrong smirked in response. As she didn¡¯t want to continue talking to him, she pulled Shi


    Nuan aside and started to talk about recent events. ¡°Yian and I didn¡¯t receive the invitation so we didn¡¯t


    go. We expected Shi Wei to have plotted something so we were really worried for you. However, the


    fact that Fu Chengyan went with you put our minds¡¯ at ease. In the end, Shi Wei¡¯s n did backfire on


    her as expected. By the way, how¡¯s Su Su doing?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. After going through something so horrible, I don¡¯t think she will


    gang up with Shi Wei to harm me again!¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re being too naive. They are just evil so they won¡¯t let this go easily. I¡¯m afraid Su Su would


    me this on you instead, so you¡¯d better be careful just in case!¡± Song Rongrong nodded in


    agreement to Su Yian¡¯s apt advice. ¡°That¡¯s true, perhaps they have already started plotting against you


    again!¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I just can¡¯t keep worrying about things that I cannot control! I think they will


    not bother me for the time being after what had just happened!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mrs. Fu, Chengyan had already asked Zhou Zheng to deal with the matter. It definitely


    won¡¯t impact your life or work!¡± Su Shaoqing said as he tossed an apple in the air repeatedly. ¡°So, don¡¯t


    worry too much!¡±


    Fu Chengyan had to return to his family home after receiving a call from Song Zhenyan, his mother.


    Therefore, he was forced to go back no matter how reluctant he was.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the Fu family home, the butler was already waiting outside and


    ordered the servants to open the door. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and got down from the car. ¡°When did my mother return?¡±


    ¡°Madam flew in this morning,¡± the butler said as he collected Fu Chengyan¡¯s jacket. He then added,


    ¡°Ms. Jingyu is here too!¡±


    Fu Chengyan stopped in his tracks and there was a tinge of iciness in his eye. The butler lowered his


    head and continued, ¡°Ms. Jingyu apanied Madam back as she was worried about her making the


    journey alone!¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lip and the iciness in his gaze was obvious. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Just as he entered the room, a beautiful figure came running in his direction and threw herself at him.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze tightened as he pursed his lips. Just when the figure was about to reach him, he


    stepped aside at thest minute causing her to grasp at air instead. Sheined. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re so


    naughty! Don¡¯t you miss me after such a long time? What would happen if I fell just now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression was still icy cold as he looked towards Song Jingyu. ¡°I remembered that I


    told you not to touch me!¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Song Jingyu¡¯s face darkened when she heard what he said and she put on a hurt expression.


    She had wanted to cling to his arm but was stopped in her tracks by Fu Chengyan¡¯s frosty re.


    ¡°Yan!¡± Song Zhenyan, Fu Chengyan¡¯s mother, finally called out to him. She stood up from the sofa and


    was wearing an elegant cheongsam. She wore a jacket on top of it which gave her a grand and


    dignified look. She was Fu Chengyan¡¯s mother and she had always been a prim and properdy since


    the day he was born.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his eyebrows slightly and took a few steps away from Song Jingyu as he


    wanted to keep a distance from her. He then casually looked at Song Zhenyan and greeted, ¡°Mother!¡±


    Song Zhenyan was upset to see that Fu Chengyan seemed distant. However, he was still her son and


    was always headstrong since he was a boy. No one in the family could tell him otherwise.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back?¡± Song Zhenyan shot a nce at Song Jingyu. ¡°Jingyu is still your sister. You don¡¯t


    have to treat her like a stranger.¡± She then waved for her. ¡°Jingyu,e stay by my side!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Song Jingyu ran happily to hug Song Zhenyan¡¯s arm when she heard her.. ¡°Aunt Song, please


    have a seat. It¡¯s probably because Yan hasn¡¯t seen me in a very long time, that¡¯s why he is shy.¡± She


    winked at Fu Chengyan just as she finished. ¡°Yan, am I right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan ignored her and turned towards the butler. ¡°Where are Granddad and father?¡±


    ¡°Old master is upstairs with everyone else. They¡¯re discussing something in the study. Shall I inform


    them that you¡¯re back?¡±


    Fu Chengyan waved his hand. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go see them myself. You should have some tea prepared.


    Do we still have the new batch of tea?¡±


    ¡°We do,¡± the butler replied in delight. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare them now and send them upter.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded as he found a seat that was far from where his mother was seated. ¡°Mother,


    what brings you home this time?¡±


    Song Zhenyan face darkened but she regained herposure quickly. ¡°Why? This is my home, do I


    need to report to you whenever I¡¯m back?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled slightly and his gaze had an icy cold feel to it. He sat in a rxed position


    juxtaposed against Song Zhenyan¡¯s prim and proper disposition. Song Zhenyan looked gloomy. She


    had never been able to get a grip on her son¡¯s attitude towards her. She didn¡¯t know when he started to


    behave like that. By the time she noticed it, it was already toote to change him.


    ¡°Yan, I¡¯m still your mother!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you are not!¡± He interrupted her. ¡°How long do you n to stay this time?¡±


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s expression darkened again. Even Song Jingyu who was sitting beside her could feel


    the surge of anger. How could Fu Chengyan not feel it?


    He ced his long fingers over the sofa armrest. Those sharp eyes of his carried a cold icy gaze. ¡°The


    capital is also your home.¡±


    ¡°You¡­Yan, how can you talk to me like that? You know the reason why I had to leave. It¡¯s was not my


    fault!¡±


    Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze as he massaged his forehead as if he was tired. His eyes shed with


    a tinge of impatience. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it as a long time has passed since then. So there¡¯s just


    no point. So why have you returned?¡±


    Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t know what to do with him. ¡°You¡¯re my son. Do I need a reason to visit you?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. ¡°I am fine. Now that you¡¯ve seen me.¡± Fu Chengyan then got up. ¡°I¡¯m


    going to see father now as I have something to discuss with him. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Song Jingyu stood up. ¡°Aunt Song misses you as you hardly visit her at the capital. She really


    misses you a lot, that¡¯s why she¡¯s here to see you,¡± Song Jingyu said as she walked towards Fu


    Chengyan. Just as she reached out her hand to take his, Fu Chengyan stepped aside to avoid her. He


    aimed his piercing gaze at her. It was so sharp that it seemed to be able to pierce through her heart.


    ¡°Yan!¡± Song Jingyu retracted her hand in fear as she trembled slightly. She tried to reach out to him


    another time but was again taken aback by his hostility. ¡°Yan, what happened to you? Aung Song is


    your mother. How could you speak to her like that? You weren¡¯t like this thest time.¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips, ¡°This is a matter of the Fu n, you¡¯re an outsider so stay out of it!¡±


    ¡°Yan, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yan, enough. I know you¡¯re angry with me but Jingyu has done nothing wrong. She¡¯s your sister. Can


    you please treat her with respect?¡± Song Zhenyan couldn¡¯t tolerate what was going on anymore.


    ¡°Jingyu came all this way to see you, you¡­¡±


    ¡°If my memory serves me right, she is your uncle¡¯s adopted daughter. How is she rted to me then?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 182

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 182


    Song Jingyu¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. She bit hard on her lip and looked at Fu


    Chengyan with a pitiful expression. She then turned towards Song Zhenyan and said, ¡°Yan, I know


    you¡¯re not in a good mood. I won¡¯t hold it against you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan snorted as he nced at Song Jingyu before he turned around and went upstairs. The


    butler approached Fu Chengyan as he walked up the stairs, ¡°Young Master, I have prepared the tea.


    Where would you like me to serve it?¡±


    ¡°Send someone to bring it up. I have something to discuss with my father and uncle.¡± Fu Chengyan


    said in a cold tone but with a tinge of gentleness.


    When Song Zhenyan heard how Fu Chengyan spoke to the butler, her eyes filled with jealous rage that


    she dug her fingernails into her skin.


    Song Jingyu¡¯s expression was equally gloomy. She rushed over to Song Zhenyan and helped her sit


    down. ¡°Aunt Song, Yan¡­is he not going to forgive me? But I¡­Aunt Song, what am I to do?¡±


    Song Zhenyan was upset too. Any mother would feel that way if their son showed them the same


    attitude especially when he treated a servant better than her. How could she tolerate that?


    She took another look at Song Jingyu, Song Zhenyan felt bad for her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He is still my son


    and will listen to me anyhow. I¡¯ll make sure things work out between the two of you. Since it was he


    who hurt you then, I will make sure he makes it up to you!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Aunt Song!¡± Song Jingyu hugged Song Zhenyan with both arms and ced her head on her


    shoulders and said, ¡°Aunt Song, how I wish you were my biological Aunt instead.¡±


    ¡°You silly girl. If I were your biological Aunt, wouldn¡¯t that make you siblings with Yan?¡±


    Song Jingyu bit her lip and nodded pitifully. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Just be patient. The whole purpose of my visit is to help you resolve this matter once and for all!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Aung Song!¡±


    Fu Chengyan knocked on the door before entering. Fu Sheng and Fu Heng were discussing something


    when they saw him enter. Then, Fu Heng waved at him. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, uncle!¡± Fu Chengyan walked in followed by the butler who proceeded toy the tea set out. He


    left once he was done.


    Fu Chengyan took a seat and didn¡¯t disrupt Fu Heng and Fu Sheng¡¯s conversation. Instead, he was


    focused on preparing the tea patiently. Although Fu Sheng and Fu Heng were still in the middle of their


    discussion, they ended it quickly after Fu Chengyan had entered. They didn¡¯t want to leave him


    hanging.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Have you met with your mother?¡±


    Fu Sheng took the teacup that Fu Chengyan passed him. He paused as he held it in his hand and said,


    ¡°Jingyu is here too!¡±


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯ve met her,¡± he replied without any emotion.


    Fu Sheng and Fu Heng exchanged nces as Fu Hengughed. ¡°Yan is an adult now. I¡¯m sure he is


    his own man. Fu Sheng, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Heng, you¡¯re wrong. Zhenyan is still angry with me over what happened years ago. And Jingyu¡­¡± Fu


    Sheng shot a nce at Fu Chengyan as he spoke. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re no longer young. It¡¯s time for you to


    think about getting married. You and Qianan were not fated to be together so why don¡¯t you forget


    about her and move on? She had left a long time ago.¡±


    When Fu Chengyan heard that, his hand that was holding the warm tea paused as he curled his lips.


    ¡°Do you think she still has any influence over me?¡±


    Fu Sheng and Fu Heng knew who Fu Chengyan meant. They had such high hopes on both Fu


    Chengyan and her then. Everyone thought that they were made for each other but they didn¡¯t expect¡­


    ¡°But Qianan¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about me. I know what I¡¯m doing. If you really have the time, please keep mom in


    check instead.¡±


    Fu Sheng looked a little gloomy as he sighed. ¡°It isn¡¯t easy dealing with your mom given how long she


    had been holding her grudge. The reason for her return is clear and she certainly didn¡¯te home for


    my sake.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you understand that no one can force me into doing anything against my will. It doesn¡¯t matter


    if it is rted to Qianan or Song Jingyu.¡± Fu Chengyan mmed his teacup on the table so hard that


    some of it spilled out.


    Fu Sheng let out a wrinkled expression. ¡°But your mom¡­¡±


    ¡°She belongs to the capital. She should go back there and never return since she loves it there!¡±


    There was a sound at the door and Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow before he got up to open it. Then,


    he saw Song Jingyu standing outside with her face looking all pale. Beside her was Song Zhenyan who


    looked equally pale. ¡°Yan, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yan, do you really hate me so much?¡±


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t bother to hide his emotions as he emitted a vibe of animosity. He pursed his thin


    lips. Anyone who knew him well would know that this was when his temper would start to re.


    Unfortunately, Song Jingyu wasn¡¯t one of them.


    She rushed over to catch Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yan, you know how I feel about you. How can you say


    that? Remember that time when you and I¡­at the capital. You were clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were filled with so much rage that it was frightening. He pushed her


    aside. ¡°Although you¡¯re not a biological daughter of the Song family, I had always thought that they


    would still provide a good education for you and teach you well. As it turns out, despite all the money


    that was showered on you; you¡¯re still just as despicable as that mother of yours.¡± Fu Chengyan shot


    Song Jingyu a condescending nce before moving his attention to Song Zhenyan. ¡°As a member of


    the Song family, you have failed to even educate an illegitimate child properly. You rather ept


    someone as despicable as Song Jingyu than Ling. I think it¡¯s better that you return to the Song family


    and never set foot in Jiang City again.¡±


    ¡°Damn you!¡± Song Zhenyan was so outraged that she raised her hand and pped Fu Chengyan on


    his face. Her whole body trembled with anger. ¡°How dare you speak to me like that? I¡¯m your mother! It


    was your father who cheated on me. It was not my fault.¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan red at her with a gaze so sharp and frightening it could pierce through her bones. ¡°Is


    that so? I¡¯m no longer a child. Do you really think that I don¡¯t know the truth?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Zhenyan retreated a few steps. She was intimidated by Fu Chengyan when she met the


    terrifying gaze. Fu Chengyan snorted when he saw her reaction. ¡°I¡¯m not my father. Therefore, I don¡¯t


    have that much tolerance for you. Now, let me make this clear. Don¡¯t meddle with my personal matters.


    No one can decide who I am going to marry. Come try me if you think I am joking!¡±


    Fu Chengyan walked past Song Zhenyan. On his way out, he saw Fu Yunsheng standing at the


    staircase with his cane.


    ¡°Granddad!¡±


    Fu Yunsheng nodded. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re back. When did you arrive?¡±


    ¡°Just now!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°I was just discussing something with father and uncle.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What did you talk about?¡± Fu Yunsheng¡¯s wrinkled eyes glowed with interest. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you


    in a long time. Please stay for dinner!¡±


    Fu Yunsheng was a really smart man. When Song Zhenyan arrived in the afternoon followed by Fu


    Chengyan, he had guessed what he would discuss with both his father and uncle. If it was rted to


    work then it would have been resolved in the office. Hence, it must have been something to do with


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s meeting with him.


    He knew something was brewing. Song Zhenyan rarely returned to Jiang City after she left the Fu


    family many years ago. Her n was obvious when she brought Song Jingyu along. That was the


    reason why Fu Chengyan was outraged.


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow but didn¡¯t decline. ¡°Let me help you down the stairs!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Song Zhenyan stood at the door while Fu Chengyan ignored her presence as he helped Fu Yunsheng


    down the stairs. She felt a great sense of frustration as she stood there awkwardly. She could neither


    go up or down the staircase at that moment. She turned back to look at Fu Sheng who was in the


    study. She then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Look at your son¡¯s attitude to me! I¡¯m his mother.¡±


    Fu Sheng raised his eyebrows when he heard her. ¡°The fact is the door of Fu family house is always


    open to you as I did not disavow you but you chose to leave instead. Besides, Yan is no longer a child


    and can make his own decisions. Even I can¡¯t control him, let alone you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­Fu Sheng, don¡¯t forget that it was you who cheated on me. He¡¯s my son so why would I do


    anything to hurt him?¡± Song Zhenyan rebuked with a trembling voice.


    Didn¡¯t I leave Jiang City because of Fu Sheng?


    Now we are estranged and even my son doesn¡¯t empathize with me. I was a victim then too.


    Fu Sheng pursed his lips. ¡°I admit that I have betrayed you but I¡¯m sure you knew what actually


    happened then.¡± Fu Sheng¡¯s expression turned cold as he stared at Song Jingyu. ¡°She was still young


    when you took her in and I thought that she would be able to learn proper manners to bedy from you


    but¡­¡± Fu Sheng paused, ¡°There are certain methods that work on me but don¡¯t necessarily work on


    Yan.¡±


    ¡°Fu Sheng, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing in particr. It¡¯ste now and it¡¯s time to have dinner!¡± With that, Fu Sheng walked away as he


    didn¡¯t want to continue discussing the issue with Song Zhenyan. Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t care about


    maintaining her poise as she chased after him. ¡°Fu Sheng, make yourself clear!¡±


    ¡°Zhenyan!¡± Fu Heng spoke suddenly after keeping quiet throughout their conversation. He only


    interrupted when he saw that his brother was trying to get away from her. He said, ¡°What my brother


    meant was Yan is an adult so he will decide what he wants in his life. You¡¯d better not get involved with


    his marriage since you have neglected him for such a long time. He will marry whoever he wants!¡±


    ¡°Fu Heng, you¡­¡± Song Zhenyan clenched her fists. ¡°Even you share his sentiments?¡± Her eyes shed


    a world of hurt for a split second. ¡°Yan is my son. Is it wrong for me to worry about him? Your brother,


    he¡­you knew the reason I left. It was he who cheated on me, I¡­¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 183

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 183


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Heng interrupted again. His eyes were cold and distant at the same time. ¡°This is


    between the two of you. it¡¯s not appropriate for an outsider like me to interfere!¡±


    ¡°An outsider!¡± Song Zhenyan¡¯s face turned pale with bitterness. ¡°Heng, how can you say that we¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhenyan, it¡¯s time for dinner. The chef has changed since you left.¡± If Fu Heng had any more


    unsolicited advice, it would just infuriate Song Zhenyan even more.


    Fu Heng then turned to leave. She stood still and clenched both of her fists tightly as she watched him


    move further away.


    Song Jingyu was still standing beside her. She didn¡¯t understand what Song Zhenyan was trying to say


    last. However, just the thought of how Fu Chengyan treated her made her blood boil. ¡°Aunt Song, you


    must help me. You know how I feel about Yan since I was young. There was Shen Qiananst time but


    there¡¯s no one now. Why can¡¯t he just ept me?¡±


    Song Zhenyan was startled when the image of Shen Qianan shed through her mind. Her eyes were


    filled with animosity. ¡°Jingyu, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    Song Jingyu helped Song Zhenyan down the steps. The rest of the Fu n were already seated. Fu


    Chengyan sat opposite Fu Yunsheng while Fu Heng sat with Ning Xin. The only two empty seats left


    were next to Fu Sheng.


    Song Zhenyan nced at Fu Heng and Ning Xin before walking towards Fu Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s great to see


    your rtionship is still going strong after so many years!¡±


    Fu Heng was helping Ning Xin to adjust her sleeves when he heard Song Zhenyan. His fingers paused


    as a sense of bitterness shed across his eyes. It was Ning Xin who looked up and smiled at Song


    Zhenyan. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years but I see that you haven¡¯t lost your charm at all. On the contrary, my


    body is weak as always and I have to constantly depend on Heng to take care of me.¡± Ning Xin¡¯s tone


    was stoic as if she was having a casual chat with Song Zhenyan. Song Zhenyan¡¯s almost couldn¡¯t hide


    her anger anymore. All she could do was to sit next to Fu Sheng with her fists clenched.


    Song Jingyu looked in Fu Chengyan¡¯s direction restlessly. She wanted to sit beside him but Fu Jiayu


    beat her to it with Cheng An in her arms. ¡°Mother, I see that you finally have time to visit us.¡±


    Cheng An wanted Fu Chengyan to carry him so he reached out and ced Cheng An on the chair


    beside him while Fu Jiayu upied the seat next to Fu Chengyan. ¡°We seldom have so many people


    at dinner. It¡¯s really great to see everyone here today!¡±


    When Fu Jiayu spoke, her gaze fell on Song Zhenyan before moving on to Song Jingyu. ¡°Jingyu, why


    are you still standing? Sit down quickly. Everyone is waiting for you before we start!¡±


    Song Jingyu¡¯s expression darkened. Nevertheless, it was not her ce to challenge her as Fu Jiayu


    was Song Zhenyan¡¯s daughter and Fu Chengyan¡¯s elder sister. The only thing she could do was to sit


    beside Song Zhenyan grudgingly. ¡°Jiayu, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I thought that you and my mother would stay at the capital and never return.¡± Fu Jiayu


    laughed as she asked the servants to bring two more sets of dinnerware. ¡°When Anan heard that Yan


    was here, he insisted oning so I rushed over.¡±


    When Fu Jiayu spoke, she directed her attention to Song Zhenyan who looked upset when she heard


    it. Although Fu Jiayu didn¡¯t say much, the meaning behind her words was obvious. She was insinuating


    that Song Zhenyan was ying favorites when she had only informed Fu Chengyan of her return.


    ¡°Uncle, I haven¡¯t see you in a long while. Do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do! Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Fu Chengyan reached his hand out and pinched Cheng An¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Do you miss me too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I miss you so much.¡± Cheng An was worried that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t believe him so he used Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hand as support to pull himself up to his cheeks to kiss him. Everyone else couldn¡¯t help


    butugh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start since everyone is here!¡± Fu Yunsheng was the head of the household. He was well aware of


    all their conflicts but chose to stay above it all.


    Luckily Cheng An was there for he managed to distract everyone from the awkward situation. Now,


    everyone could chat in a more rxed fashion.


    After dinner, Fu Jiayu carried Cheng An and walked towards Fu Chengyan. ¡°You called me to rush here


    just for this?¡± Fu Jiayu looked towards Song Zhenyan and Song Jingyu who were sitting in the living


    room. ¡°Mom is really looking for trouble by bringing her here.¡±


    Fu Jiayu despised Song Jingyu because of what happened many years ago. ¡°It¡¯ste now. Anan needs


    his sleep.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m leaving too. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Fu Chengyan had no ns to stay the night. Fu Jiayu curled


    her lips when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re still as sneaky as always.¡±


    Fu Chengyan winked at his sister as he carried Cheng An over. ¡°It looks like you have grown taller!¡±


    ¡°Yes and heavier too!¡± Fu Jiayu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re growing older now. When are you going


    to bring a girl home to meet me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows as his gaze carried a tinge of amusement. Fu Jiayu was stunned.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone?¡±


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t rify so Fu Jiayu shrugged her shoulders instead. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what¡¯s best


    for you. Besides, I don¡¯t share our mother¡¯s sentiments. You will always have my support and blessing.¡±


    After what happened thest time, Fu Jiayu was clear where she stood. No matter how crude Fu


    Chengyan could be, he had forgiven her for what she did then. If he hadn¡¯t shown mercy, she would not


    have been able to chat with him here peacefully.


    Fu Chengyan nodded slightly. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll bring her to meet you.¡±


    ¡°So there¡¯s really someone?¡± Fu Jiayu grinned. ¡°That¡¯s good news. I was worried that you couldn¡¯t get


    over¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister!¡± Fu Chengyan was a little annoyed and Fu Jiayu was stunned by his response. ¡°Fine, fine, fine.


    I won¡¯t bring it up anymore!¡±


    This was the first time in a long while since Fu Chengyan called her ¡®sister¡¯. It appeared that her brother


    had changed a lot recently. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll have to take leave from granddad and father first.¡±


    Fu Yunsheng had gone upstairs with the butler¡¯s help to rest after dinner due to his old age. Fu Heng


    was also worried about Ning Xin¡¯s condition and brought her back upstairs too. As for Fu Sheng, he no


    longer had much to say to Song Zhenyan so he went back to his study. With that, Song Zhenyan and


    Song Jingyu were left in the living room.


    Song Jingyu wanted to talk to Fu Chengyan but couldn¡¯t as Fu Jiayu kept talking to him. There wasn¡¯t


    much she could do other than staring at Fu Chengyan impatiently.


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on the TV either, her eyes kept looking upwards at the staircase. She


    furrowed her brows when she turned and saw Song Jingyu looking out at the garden repeatedly. ¡°If you


    want to talk to Yan, just go ahead. Don¡¯t let anything stop you!¡±


    ¡°But, Jiayu doesn¡¯t seem to like me.¡± Song Jingyu said helplessly. ¡°Aunt Song, what did I do wrong?


    Why don¡¯t the members of the Fu n like me?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, you did nothing wrong. The problems lie with them!¡± Song Zhenyan couldn¡¯t help feel like


    crying when she saw the pitiful look on Song Jingyu¡¯s face.


    She had been living in the capital since she left Jiang City. She kept Song Jingyu by her side since she


    was little and brought her up there as if she was her own. She treated Song Jingyu much better than


    Fu Jiayu, her own daughter.


    Fu Chengyan carried Cheng An as he walked in front while Fu Jiayu followed behind as they entered


    the living room. When their eyes fell upon Song Zhenyan and Song Jingyu, both their gazes turned


    hostile.


    When Song Jingyu finally saw Fu Chengyane in, she quickly got up. But when she saw him


    carrying Cheng An, she could no longer contain the jealousy in her eyes. ¡°Yan, you¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan gave her a fearsome nce before shifting it to Song Zhenyan. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now.


    Sister and I will be leaving. Mother, you should rest early too!¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Song Zhenyan yelled at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Have you reach the stage where you just don¡¯t even


    want to see me?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows. Cheng An started crying then because Song Zhenyan¡¯s voice was


    too loud or it was too cold. He curled up slightly and said, ¡°Grandma is scary!¡±


    Fu Chengyan calmed him down quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle is here!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice was very


    gentle. After reassuring him, Fu Chengyan turned his gaze on Song Zhenyan. ¡°Mother, you are


    overthinking. Even if you were not here, I would still to go home by this hour.¡±


    ¡°Go home? Isn¡¯t this your home? Can¡¯t you just stay the night knowing how difficult it was for me to


    make the trip back? Yan, I¡¯m your mother not your enemy.¡± Song Zhenyan was really annoyed by Fu


    Chengyan throughout the evening. She knew that her rtionship with Fu Chengyan was bad but she


    didn¡¯t expect him to not want to see her anymore.


    ¡°I think you are overreacting. I never saw you as an enemy. It¡¯s just that I need to go to work early


    tomorrow and sister needs to take Cheng An home too. It¡¯s not save to drive sote at night!¡± Fu


    Chengyan replied calmly as he did not take Song Zhenyan¡¯s words to heart.


    When she saw Fu Chengyan carrying Cheng An with Fu Jiayu behind preparing to leave, Song


    Zhenyan couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. ¡°Fine, I have no objections if you want to go home tonight. But


    what about tomorrow or the day after? Are you noting back then? Jiayu is married; hence, I can


    understand if she needs to go home. But don¡¯t you forget that the this is your home. What are you


    doing all day outside?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯m no longer a member of the Fu n just because I¡¯m married?¡± Fu Jiayu


    interrupted Song Zhenyan as she red at her coldly. ¡°What about you, mother? Is Fu n where you


    belong or is Song family your home? Am I your daughter or is Song Jingyu your daughter?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Zhenyan stared at Fu Jiayu in shock. She did not expect to be criticized by her. ¡°Jiayu,


    how can you speak to me like that!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 184

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 184


    Fu Jiayuughed when she heard it. ¡°Then how do you think I should speak to you?¡± Although Fu Jiayu


    was smiling, her gaze was exceptionally cold. She could see the fear in Song Zhenyan¡¯s eyes for a


    moment. It was the same look of fear when Fu Chengyan confronted her just now.


    Fu Chengyan looked at both of them and said, ¡°Anan is already sleepy. Let¡¯s go, Sister. I¡¯ll send you


    home!¡± He turned and carried Cheng An out just as he finished.


    Fu Jiayu curled her lips when she saw Song Zhenyan¡¯s expression. She reveled in the satisfaction she


    had just gained. ¡°Mother, please rest early. We¡¯re leaving now!¡±


    Fu Jiayu came with her driver as her husband Cheng Jing was working overseas. It was only after Fu


    Chengyan called her that she knew her mother was in town.


    When Fu Jiayu walked out, she saw Fu Chengyan put Cheng An into his car. She quickly approached


    him and said, ¡°Yan, you can give Anan to me. My driver will pick us up instead.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Sure, you should go home now. I¡¯ll be off too.¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Fu Jiayu called out to Fu Chengyan and paused. After a short moment of silence, she let out a


    gentle frown. ¡°Mother¡­she hasn¡¯t been in Jiang City for a long time, so it¡¯s normal for her not to


    understand us. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one saying that to you.¡± Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. ¡°I know where to draw the line.


    You don¡¯t have to worry. Cheng Jing is not home so please take good care of Cheng An.¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Fu Jiayu nodded. ¡°Aboutst time¡­¡± Fu Jiayu was still worried. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my sister. You don¡¯t have to thank me. Please bear in mind that as long as I¡¯m here, you will


    always have a ce in the Fu n.¡±


    Fu Jiayu¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I know.¡± This was Fu Chengyan¡¯s assurance to her and he would definitely


    keep it once he made a promise. ¡°I¡¯ll leave with Anan now. See you!¡±


    ¡°See ya!¡±


    When Fu Chengyan returned to Wutong Residence, the guests had already left. Shi Nuan was in the


    study doing random things while she waited for Fu Chengyan to return. She had to prepare the work


    that Lin Yu had given her so that she would not be caught off guard tomorrow. It was already ten at


    night when she was done.


    She put down her pen and walked to the window to check when she heard a car outside. . Moonlight


    shone on Fu Chengyan¡¯s car as it entered Wutong Residence. Shi Nuan just stood there and watched


    quietly.


    The living room light was still on when Fu Chengyan entered the house but he didn¡¯t see Shi Nuan.


    Just as he was removing his shoes, he could hear the pitter-patter of slippersing down the stairs.


    Shi Nuan was wearing a pair of fur slippers. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuan approached him as he removed his shoes. She brought out a pair of slippers and he


    realized that they were a matching pair with hers.


    Fu Chengyan lifted up his leg as Shi Nuan bent down and put the slippers next to his feet. She then


    saw Fu Chengyan stop. She looked up and asked quizzically, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s narrow eyes had a gleam in them. He bent down and picked up one side of his new


    slippers and waved them at Shi Nuan. ¡°You have some childlike naiveness!¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned for a second before she burst out inughter. She rubbed the back of her head


    embarrassingly. ¡°Do you like it? I saw them while I was at the mall today. I think they look really good


    and cute so I bought them.¡±


    Shi Nuan got up and pointed at her own slippers. She lifted one leg and put it near Fu Chengyan¡¯s as


    she shook it in the air. ¡°One side from each of ours makes a pair! I think they¡¯re just so cute. What do


    you think?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her leg as she held onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm for support. She almost lost her bnce


    as she identally swung her leg too forcefully. But she managed to catch hold of Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    sleeve just in time as she giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    When Fu Chengyan caught Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze which was full of longing, he squinted his eyes a little


    before using his hand to scratch her nose gently. ¡°I love it!¡±


    ¡°You should put them on then!¡± Shi Nuan insisted.


    Fu Chengyan could only put on the furry slippers reluctantly given how excited Shi Nuan was. ¡°Did you


    go to the mall alone?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck as she saw him being so obedient. She then tiptoed to


    kiss him on the lips as her hands hung onto his neck for support. She smiled and said, ¡°I invited Li


    Heng and Su Shaoqing back for dinner today!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his gleaming eyes. ¡°Why did you invite them? Next time don¡¯t let them


    come in if I¡¯m not around. Even if they are my best friends!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re being too possessive!¡± Shi Nuan purposely made an awkward face and bit her fingers


    before letting out a sigh. ¡°But I also invited Song Rongrong and Su Yian over too!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was put at ease when he heard that. When he realized that she was trying to fool him, he


    put on a straight face and said sternly, ¡°Darling, since when have you be so sly?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    hand reached her waist and started tickling. Shi Nuan squirmed in his embrace immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    it¡¯s my fault. Please let me go. I¡¯m all ticklish. Let me go¡­¡±


    As she pleaded with him to stop, she reached out to tickle him back at the same time. Unfortunately for


    her, he wasn¡¯t ticklish. He did not respond despite Shi Nuan tickling him everywhere.


    ¡°Enough! Enough! It¡¯s no fun at all. You don¡¯t feel ticklish in anyway. You¡¯re just bullying me!¡± Shi Nuan


    pushed his chest away as she threw a yful tantrum.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s push felt like nothing at all to Fu Chengyan. Her tickles had turned him on instead. As he


    lowered his gaze, he reached out his long arms and pulled her back into his embrace.


    Shi Nuan looked up. Before she could react, her gaze met with his deep-set eyes. Her heart started


    racing as she looked longingly at him.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze deepened while Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes turned red. Shi Nuan¡¯s heart was beating faster.


    Before she knew it, Fu Chengyan had swept her off her feet.


    Shi Nuan shouted in surprise. ¡°Yan, what are you doing? Put me down!¡±


    Fu Chengyan carried Shi Nuan in his arms and lowered his head. He kissed her on her sensuous lips


    and put a stop to all her protests.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s libido was immense today. He was already quite a lover but for some inexplicable


    reason, he made love to her repeatedly without feeling tired. He finally stopped when Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t


    take it anymore.


    After their final round, Shi Nuany on the bed feeling exhausted. She blinked her eyes and couldn¡¯t


    help but said, ¡°Fu Chengyan, you¡¯re a liar!¡±


    Fu Chengyan reached out for her and pulled her back into his embrace. He wrapped his arms around


    her and tidied up her hair that was covering her cheeks. She was really drained. Her whole body was


    sticky and her hair was all wet from sweat too. She was so tired that she could sleep in his arms


    anytime.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes sparkled as kissed her gently on her forehead. ¡°How did I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°You said only once.¡± Shi Nuan closed her eyes lightly and muttered. ¡°How many times did we end up


    with?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You must have been mistaken. I did do it only once.¡± He curled his lips. ¡°Once a night, once


    throughout the night.¡±


    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s not fair!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but protest. ¡°Next time, you will sleep in the guest room.¡±


    ¡°My dear girl, don¡¯t sleep yet. I¡¯ll carry you to the shower,¡± Fu Chengyan whispered into her ear softly.


    Shi Nuan no longer had any energy left to move. ¡°No, I¡¯m so sleepy!¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head as he couldn¡¯t help but smile. As he carried her into the shower, she


    closed her eyes and felt asleep.


    He carried her out and ced her gently on the bed when he was done showering her. Then, he


    covered her properly with a nket. After that, he changed into morefortable clothes before


    heading to the study.


    In the study, there were blueprint and data all over the desk Fu Chengyan casually picked them up to


    check. His eyes sparkled when he saw the graphs and numbers that came along with it. He curled his


    lips as he used a pencil to annotate the key points. Then, he did some calction on a new piece of


    paper based on the data.


    Late at night, Fu Chengyan gave Zhou Zheng a call. ¡°Any update on the matter rted to Su Su?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s almost done. Fu Xicheng had also send men to help probably because it rtes to Shi Wei.


    Given how big the matter had be, Shi Wei might be worried that she had offended Su Su.¡±


    Fu Chengyan tapped his fingers on the table and said, ¡°Help me find out what else is there between Su


    Su and Shi Wei.¡±


    Shi Wei wasn¡¯t so concerned for Anna but really cared for Su Su. It only goes to show that she is closer


    to Su Su than to Anna. The next possibility was that Su Su might have some incriminating evidence


    against Shi Wei in her hand. If that was the case, then Su Su would definitely use them against Shi Wei


    after what she had been through.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get on it right away!¡±


    Fu Chengyan ended the call and continued working in the study for a while before retiring around


    midnight.


    Shi Nuan was already in deep sleep as she waspletely exhausted. The heater in the house had


    been turned on. Fu Chengyan sat by the bed for a while until he was warm enough before he settled in


    beside Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan seemed to sense his presence so she squirmed around held him by the


    waist.


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but took a deep breath as he waited for her to finish adjusting herself. Only


    then did he put his arms around her and hugged her to sleep.


    Shi Nuan slept soundly. Her lips curled slightly probably because she was dreaming and there was a


    sense of gentleness on her face. Fu Chengyan pushed away some of her hair that was blocking her


    wless face. He curled his lips and leaned over to give her a kiss.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 185

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 185


    Su Su stayed at An Chenyu¡¯s vi for a few days as it was located in the outskirts of the city. She


    switched off her phone during that period and didn¡¯t log into any social media websites.


    She had cut herself off from the outside world by not even watching the television. She was worried if


    she turned any of them on, all the disturbing memories from the incident would flood her mind causing


    her unbearable pain.


    In these few days, Su Su was so traumatized that she could hardly keep herself together. She hated


    Shi Wei very much but felt helpless as there was nothing she could do to ease her situation. As a


    result, she had even considered suicide as she didn¡¯t want to face the world. But the thought of Shi Wei


    continued to live happily as her life was not affected even kept her going instead.


    The only person who knew where she was and visited her often was Anna. Anna visited her many


    times a day but each of her visits was short. Although Su Su knew Anna was concerned about her, she


    didn¡¯t feel like seeing anyone including her.


    During one of Anna¡¯s visits to the vi on the fifth day, Su Su had a bad episode and messed up


    everything in the room. When Anna saw that, her face was covered by a tinge of frustration followed by


    an overwhelming sense of helplessness.


    Anna tidied up the room quickly but didn¡¯t see Su Su in the living room. She went upstairs and saw her


    hiding in a corner, staring nkly into space. Su Su didn¡¯t realize that Anna had arrived.


    Anna took a deep breath as she could clearly empathize with what Su Su was going through. It was not


    too long ago that she had gone through the same horrible ordeal. But she managed to pick herself up.


    However, unlike Su Su, she didn¡¯t lose her virginity. Hence, she could not feel her agony.


    Anna had brought some food for her and put it down when she saw her eyes staring listlessly into


    space. She then knelt beside her and waved her hands.


    ¡°Su Su, I¡¯m here!¡±


    When Su Su regained her senses, she hardly showed any response when she saw Anna. It had


    be a habit by now. She turned her head up slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I brought your favorite food too. Su Su,e eat it quickly!¡± Anna opened the tiffin carrieryer by


    layer. ¡°My mom made all these. There¡¯s braised pork, roast chicken and¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave them!¡± Su Su replied inly as she looked disinterested. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Su Su,e and eat. You need to take care of your health. Besides, there¡¯s something I want to tell


    you.¡± Anna looked delighted. ¡°Come over now and eat. You should take a shower when you finish. I¡¯m


    taking you out!¡±


    ¡°Out?¡± Su Su¡¯s eyes widened at the mere mention of the word. She recoiled in horror. ¡°Why are we


    going out? To be mocked by others? I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t want to!¡± Su Su became temperamental all of


    a sudden. ¡°Anna, I¡¯m tired and I want to rest. You should go, I¡­I need to sleep.¡±


    Su Su got up and tried to pull Anna towards the door. However, Anna stopped her immediately. ¡°Su Su,


    don¡¯t overreact. I don¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m just taking you out for a stroll nearby. Besides, didn¡¯t I say that I


    have some good news for you? You will be delighted to hear it!¡±


    ¡°Delighted? How can I be happy now? Anna, don¡¯t lie to me. I know you¡¯re concerned about me but


    how can I be happy with what I am now? There¡¯s just no way out. How will the outside world judge me?


    There were so many people at the scene and you saw them yourself. They¡­¡± Su Su choked and tears


    started streaking down her cheeks. ¡°My parents are definitely disappointed with me. Anna, I really don¡¯t


    know what I should do.¡±


    ¡°Su Su, don¡¯t cry. I have something to tell you. This matter has been put to rest for no one knows it was


    you.¡± Anna grabbed Su Su¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Look into my eyes, Su Su. I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Su Su stared at Anna in the eyes and thought she heard it wrong so she blinked a few


    times. Anna¡¯s eyes looked pure and clear which indicated that she was not lying. Su Su felt relieved for


    a moment. But when she thought about all the videos and scenes that were shown, she shook her


    head again. ¡°Anna, don¡¯t lie to me. It¡¯s not possible, you and I know that it happened. That¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Su, listen to me. That was an ident and no one willed it. All the videos on the inte have been


    deleted. The videos that have been shared had their faces censored so no one knew it was you.


    Everyone was just making wild guesses. They did some digging to show that it was someone else and


    not you.¡±


    Anna grabbed Su Su¡¯s shoulders abruptly and forced her to look into her eyes. ¡°Listen to me. The


    matter has been swept under the carpet. No one knows it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Su grasped Anna¡¯s hand. ¡°But¡­who did it? Who had helped me?¡± Su Su knew that not


    many people had the power to do that. Especially since most of the guests were prominent figures in


    Jiang City. That person must have been extremely influential in the city to keep those guests from


    saying anything.


    But Su Su didn¡¯t know anyone in that capacity; hence, it was understandable that she couldn¡¯t believe


    it.


    ¡°Anna, was it you? You were the one that helped me?¡± Su Su eyes sparkled as she grabbed Anna¡¯s


    hand. ¡°It was you who found someone to do that, right?¡±


    Anna hesitated for a while and bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s not me but my brother. I asked him for help,¡± Anna said.


    When she saw that Su Su had calmed down, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Now that the matter has been resolved, you don¡¯t have to dwell on it anymore. You should eat first and


    then take a shower. You should dress up too! The scenery around the vi is amazing. I don¡¯t think you


    have been outside to see it! How about I take you out for a walk?¡±


    ¡°Anna, you have to be honest with me. Did Chenyu seek anyone else¡¯s help?¡± Although An Chenyu


    was very capable, what was done was something that was way beyond his reach. It wasn¡¯t that Su Su


    was underestimating An Chenyu but she understood this required someone more influential. Hence,


    she couldn¡¯t understand who else would help her.


    Anna frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you at first but I¡¯ll tell you now that you have asked. It wasn¡¯t my


    brother, he went to someone who is really influential in Jiang City for help. But I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t tell you


    who the person is but you have to believe me that I won¡¯t harm you.


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Su knew that there was no point in her pursuing the matter. ¡°Anna, thank you.¡± Only after


    going through the ordeal that Su Su knew how precious her rtionship with Anna was.


    It was Anna who helped her when she was in the doldrums. Anna had even gotten her brother to plead


    for help from others. ¡°Also, please thank Chenyu for me!¡±


    ¡°Come on. Aren¡¯t we the best of friends?¡± Anna patted Su Su on the shoulder. ¡°This too shall pass. Just


    look at me, I¡¯m doing alright now, ain¡¯t I?¡±


    Su Su nced at Anna and was hesitated. ¡°Anna, do you me me for not helping you then?¡± During


    that time, she and Shi Wei that just looked on when Anna was taken away. They did not try to save her


    at all.


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones. I wasn¡¯t there when you got into trouble too!¡± Anna patted Su Su¡¯s hands to


    reassure her. ¡°Come. Dig in quickly!¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Su¡¯s mood improved as she felt that the ck clouds hanging over her head cleared. Her appetite


    became better that she finished two bowls of rice before she put the chopsticks down. However, she


    was still a little worried so Anna switched on her social media chat forum for Su Su to look through. She


    couldn¡¯t find anything after searching for the news on what happened that day. Only then did she


    believe that the matter was put to rest.


    ¡°You can now see for yourself. Also, my brother said the bunch of wealthy men swore that they no


    longer have a copy of the video and even promised to seal this matter and keep it a secret. Can you


    rx now?¡±


    Su Su nodded. ¡°Thank you Anna! I owe you a great deal!¡±


    ¡°This is what friends are for. But, I¡¯ll be going overseas in a few days. My brother said he found a really


    good stic surgeon, so¡­Su Su, you cane along with me if you¡¯re still feeling down. Just think of


    it as a holiday. After some time, everyone would have forgotten about it eventually.¡±


    Su Su shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going.¡± She didn¡¯t want to leave now. ¡°Although this matter has


    been swept under the carpet, I still can¡¯t let it go. I need to do something about it!¡±


    ¡°Su Su, what do you n to do?¡± Anna was worried. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to


    get yourself back together so don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±


    ¡°Anna, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that stupid and won¡¯t do anything rash!¡± Su Su reassured Anna. ¡°Getting


    your face treated is more important so you should go ahead with your trip. I¡¯ll wait for you toe


    back. However, there are more important things for me to do now!¡±


    She wanted to apologize to her parents and she owed them a proper exnation too. Although she


    might be headstrong and stubborn, she was an obedient girl at home. She did not dare face the truth


    whenever she thought about how disappointed her family must have been. At the same time, they were


    probably very worried about her too. For that, she needed to go home and exin herself to her family.


    As for Shi Wei¡­


    There was a tinge of darkness in Su Su¡¯s eyes when she thought of her. Although she had no control


    over the incident, what she did had caused both Anna and her to pay a big price. Su Su couldn¡¯t let her


    go just like that. ¡°Shi Wei is my good friend so how can I leave her in a time like this!¡±


    ¡°Su Su, what are you nning? Don¡¯t do anything rash. Wei said that she didn¡¯t know the details about


    the matter and didn¡¯t expect it to turn out this way. She has been busy running around recently so¡­¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know the details? Wasn¡¯t she the one who arranged for the paparazzi to be there? They


    were the ones who spread the news. Anna, stop defending her. Haven¡¯t we seen for ourselves her true


    character when we were studying together? She was so jealous of Shi Nuan and was constantly


    bickering with her. What about us? We are merely her pawns. When things go wrong, we¡¯re the ones


    who suffered. She has to pay for all that she has done.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 186

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 186


    Anna couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although she didn¡¯t have a good opinion of Shi Wei, she knew that Su Su


    and Shi Wei were very close. She was also aware that both of them didn¡¯t fully trust her before this too.


    Hence, she thought that the incident would not affect Su Su¡¯s rtionship with Shi Wei. But, Su Su had


    made her stand clear now so Anna didn¡¯t say anything further.


    ¡°Anna, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m being vengeful here. But I really can¡¯t stand her anymore. She despises Shi


    Nuan but why does she have to get the two of us involved?¡±


    ¡°I understand, Su Su. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re being unreasonable. Honestly, I hated Shi Wei then too. I


    couldn¡¯t understand why would she treat me like that. But now I couldn¡¯t care anymore. I just want to go


    overseas and get my face treated!¡±


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Su Su felt a lot better after getting the grieve off her chest. ¡°I want to send you


    off.¡±


    ¡°In the next few days. I¡¯ve applied for my visa and will leave once it¡¯s done,¡± Anna replied with a smile.


    ¡°You should go take a shower now so that we can go for a walk. Don¡¯t you feel bored being cooped up


    here for so long?¡±


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s time to get some fresh air. Anna, I hope your brother doesn¡¯t mind me imposing for such a


    long time!¡±


    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t. He isn¡¯t particr about this. Besides, he seldome here so don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Anna received her visa a weekter and she set a date to leave. Anna¡¯s family was constantly worried


    about the condition of her face. Although they knew that it was Fu Chengyan who did it, they didn¡¯t bear


    him any grudges as it was Anna who was at fault. They knew that they should already be d with the


    fact that Fu Chengyan did not make Anna disappear when he could have done it easily.


    Anna was ready after getting everything packed. Mrs. An had wanted to go along but Anna didn¡¯t want


    her to. She wanted to do this alone; only then would she learn to be more independent. An Chenyu


    agreed with her on this. Anna had also stopped her family from sending her off at the airport.


    Hence, only Su Su and Shi Wei were there to send her off. Su Su dressed conservatively at the airport,


    she covered herself so no one could recognize her. While Shi Wei had covered herself up too as she


    was a star and wanted to keep a low profile.


    After saying their goodbyes, Su Su hugged Anna and patted her on her shoulder. ¡°Anna, I¡¯ll wait for you


    toe back!¡±


    ¡°For sure I wille back and you should take care of yourself too.¡± Anna then leaned towards Su Su¡¯s


    ear. ¡°You should let bygones be bygones. If you can¡¯t¡­I can¡¯t stop you too!¡±


    Su Su¡¯s eyes darkened as she curled her lips. ¡°I know, Anna. Have a safe journey!¡±


    Shi Wei came forward to hug Anna too. After Anna entered the departure terminal, Shi Wei took off her


    sunsses and looked at Su Su. Su Su had covered herself all over except for her eyes. Shi Wei


    hesitated for a while before approaching her. ¡°Su Su, can we talk?¡±


    Su Su¡¯s gaze was cold but nodded nheless. ¡°Let¡¯s find somece quiet. I don¡¯t like anywhere


    that¡¯s crowded. I wouldn¡¯t even be out if it is not for Anna.¡±


    ¡°Su Su, are you angry with me? I know how traumatizing it was to you. I¡¯m so sorry, Su Su, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find somece with fewer people around!¡± Su Su interrupted Shi Wei with a cold tone. Shi Wei


    could feel that Su Su was in a foul mood and could only nod awkwardly. ¡°Sure, I know a quiet ce


    that you will like!¡±


    The quiet ce that Shi Wei mentioned was actually Ruyi Tea House. She often visited the ce with


    Liu Minjun and Jiang Yu. It had a nice environment and was indeed very quiet.


    Shi Wei set the destination on her GPS and drove Su Su there together.


    It was the first time Su Su visited the teahouse. She furrowed her eyebrows before entering with Shi


    Wei. Shi Wei chose a room that was at the back. People rarely go that far back so they were safe.


    Shi Wei realized the gravity of the matter. Although the videos had been removed, she was worried that


    Su Su would still be traumatized. ¡°Su Su, it¡¯s safe here. The only people thate here are rich


    housewives. About the other day¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Su Su cut her off. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. You don¡¯t have to keep bringing it


    up.¡± Su Su took a deep breath. She was brought up as ady and was taught the proper way to


    prepare tea. Besides, her mother was very demanding and strict, she made sure that Su Su never


    missed a step.


    Su Su kept forcing herself to remain calm as she prepared the tea. ¡°I know that this was an unforeseen


    ident and has nothing to do with you. But, I still can¡¯t get over it.¡±


    ¡°I know and I¡¯m sorry, Su Su.¡± Shi Wei felt remorseful. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out this way. It¡¯s all


    because of Shi Nuan. If she didn¡¯t leave the room halfway, she would be the one in the video instead of


    you.¡± Shi Wei didn¡¯t forget to ce all the me on Shi Nuan as she exined.


    Su Su lowered her head as her eyebrows were knitted together. Her eyes shed with fury for a


    moment but she didn¡¯t say anything. She continued to prepare the tea quietly and listened to Shi Wei.


    Shi Wei could sense a huge bout of animosity for a brief moment which then disappeared soon after.


    She twitched her mouth and said, ¡°Su Su, don¡¯t worry. This matter has been resolved. I¡¯d gone around


    with Xicheng to seek help from a lot of people to finally cover this up. No one will bring this matter up


    ever again; so, you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Susu¡¯s gaze turned cold and her eyes were filled with contempt when she heard what Shi Wei said.


    Were Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng the ones who resolved this matter?


    Do they think she was born yesterday? Fu Xicheng couldn¡¯tpare to An Chenyu in terms of


    influence. How could he have done something that even An Chenyu couldn¡¯t do?


    ¡°Thank you, Wei. I have wronged you before this. You must know that I¡­I panicked because I was the


    victim.¡± Su Su held onto Shi Wei¡¯s hand as she spoke. ¡°Wei, I really had no choice. I had nightmares


    every day about that incident. I¡¯ve been wanting to expose Qin Yue and Lin Yonghao but I don¡¯t dare to


    do it. I¡¯m scared!¡±


    Su Su gripped Shi Wei¡¯s hands tightly as her own hands trembled while she spoke. Shi Wei felt the


    pain in her hands and wanted to pull them away. But when she saw Su Su¡¯s terrifying face, she was


    stunned instead. It wasn¡¯t until she felt Su Su¡¯s nails dig into her skin that she pulled back her hand and


    yelled in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. I¡¯m just so angry. I¡­it was all their fault. There¡¯s Yun Shen too!¡± Su


    Su gritted her teeth. ¡°Wei, you will help me, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Help you? With what?¡± Shi Wei was shocked. She did not expect to see Su Su¡¯s temperament change


    after the incident. In fact, she had be more extreme. ¡°What are you nning to do? Su Su, don¡¯t


    do anything against thew. It¡¯s already in the past and there¡¯s hardly any evidence left. You will be at a


    disadvantage even if you were to press charges on Qin Yue and Lin Yonghao.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I know it¡¯s tough. Hence, should I just ept my fate lying down?¡± Su Su sneered. ¡°Wei, I


    have no choice now. I can¡¯t go back to my workce. My parents have yet to forgive me. Wei, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Su, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll help you out. Are you looking for a job now? I¡¯ll get Xicheng to arrange one for


    you. Would you like to work at Fucheng or Huancheng instead? They belong to my family!¡± Shi Wei did


    feel bad for Su Su over what had happened to her. However, she was more worried that Su Su would


    grow distant from her or worse, be her enemy. That would indeed be troublesome given how


    much she knew about all her misdeeds¡­


    ¡°Wei, you¡¯re really good to me!¡± Su Su hugged her tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. I don¡¯t want to


    go to Fucheng or Huancheng. Do you need any help instead? I want to work for you!¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Me?¡± Shi Wei pointed to herself as she was stunned. ¡°Are you saying that you want to join the


    entertainment business with me? But I¡¯m not short of staff as I already have a manager and an


    assistant. Besides, you¡¯re my friend. I can¡¯t put you in that position!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind since I don¡¯t have a job anyway. I don¡¯t want to go home as I¡¯m afraid to face my parents.


    Besides, I don¡¯t know anything about Fucheng and Huancheng¡¯s business. Let me go and help you.


    Although you already have an assistant, she must be tired of doing all the work alone. Wouldn¡¯t it be


    better if she had help? Besides, I know all your habits which will certainly make your life a lot easier.¡±


    Shi Wei bit her lip as she gave it some thought. ¡°Fine. But don¡¯t trouble yourself with the work. Just


    keep mepany everywhere I go!¡± Shi Wei thought that it was a good way to make up for what she


    did. Besides, it wasn¡¯t an unreasonable request anyway.


    ¡°Thanks. This means a lot, Wei. You have been very good to me indeed. I will definitely do my best.


    The corner of Shi Wei¡¯s mouth twitched as she could feel that something was off about Su Su but


    couldn¡¯t tell.


    After chatting for a while, Shi Wei had to leave to attend a meeting with Fu Xicheng at Fucheng. Hence,


    she left first while Su Su stayed a while longer. When Shi Wei left, Su Su removed her jacket and the


    scarf that was hiding her face. Her eyes were filled with vengeance as she red towards the direction


    that Shi Wei had left by.


    She took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Mr. Zhou, Shi Wei has agreed to let me be her assistant.¡±


    Su Su¡¯s voice was emotionless, just like a machine making a report. The Mr. Zhou that she was talking


    to was actually Zhou Zheng. When he heard her update, he raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Very


    good!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, you promised me that you will get me my revenge. When would that be?¡± Su Su clenched


    her phone.


    Zhou Zhengughed instead. ¡°Ms. Su, what are you in such a hurry for? Certain matters take time!¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait any longer. What gives her the right to go on with her life without suffering any


    consequences. In fact, she can still appear in public in all her beautiful glory, while I have to hide like a


    mouse.¡±


    ¡°You are the one who wanted to do this so please stick to the n!¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s voice was equally


    indifferent. ¡°You have chosen to work with me so you will have to be patient. You will definitely get the


    results you expect and you certainly will not be disappointed!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 187

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 187


    Shi Nuan could feel that Fu Chengyan¡¯s temperament was more vtile ever since he came back from


    the Fu family home. Although she was curious as to what had happened, she didn¡¯t ask since he didn¡¯t


    bring it up.


    As the days pass by, Shi Nuan started to settle into her work at the project management department.


    She could more or less independently resolve most of the issues assigned to her by Lin Yu. With


    regards to the project at West City, Lin Yu would always bring Shi Nuan along to inspect it.


    Lin Yu had also gone through Shi Nuan¡¯s proposals and felt that they were very well thought out.


    Shi Nuan had apanied Lin Yu out today and by the time they came back, it was alreadyte in the


    afternoon. At the entrance of the Shengyuan building, she saw a youngdy helping a graceful and


    elegant middle-aged woman down from a car. It was obvious to her that the woman was someone


    really important.


    Shi Nuan was walking behind Lin Yu as they discussed the outstanding details from today¡¯s site visit.


    She overheard the youngdy in front talking. She said, ¡°Aung Song, do you think Yan will be angry if


    he knows that we came to see him at the office?¡±


    Shi Nuan stopped in her tracks at that very moment. Lin Yu was caught by surprise and stopped


    walking too. They then heard the middle-aged woman reply. ¡°What can he say? I¡¯m his mother and


    you¡¯re his sister. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shi Nuan knitted her eyebrows and sighed for a moment before realizing Lin Yu was looking at her.


    She then looked up at Lin Yu, ¡°Mr. Lin, do you have something to say?¡±


    Lin Yu shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We still need to work overtime today. We should get cracking while all


    the information is still fresh in our heads.¡±


    ¡°I agree with you!¡± Shi Nuan closed her file. ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯ll head upstairs first to process all these data!¡±


    The middle-aged woman that Shi Nuan saw was Fu Chengyan¡¯s mother, Song Zhenyan. It was just


    that they had never seen each other before, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t manage to get a clear look at her either.


    But given what she overheard them saying just now and the fact that Fu Chengyan¡¯s mood deteriorated


    ever since he went home; she figured that the rtionships among the members of the Fu family are


    probablyplicated.


    Song Zhenyan brought Song Jingyu into the building and went straight to Fu Chengyan¡¯s office.


    Fu Chengyan was in the midst of discussing work with Zhou Zheng when he heard his secretary¡¯s


    anxious voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry madam. Our president can¡¯t see you without an appointment!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his mother. Do I need your permission to see him?¡±


    Just as Song Zhenyan finished, Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes. Song Zhenyan pushed open the door


    and entered while Song Jingyu stared haughtily at the secretary.


    Mai Qi felt trapped as she was unable to stop Song Zhenyan and Song Jingyu. ¡°Mr. Fu, this madam¡­


    she¡­¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Fu Chengyan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Mai Qi then left the room and closed the door as instructed.


    Fu Chengyan shot a nce at Song Zhenyan before looking towards Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng


    understood immediately and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I have something to attend to now. I¡¯ll return to brief you on


    thister!¡±


    After Zhou Zheng left, Fu Chengyan put down his pen and looked up. His fearsome gaze fell on Song


    Zhenyan. ¡°Mother, what brings you here today?¡±


    Song Zhenyan raised an eyebrow and was irritated at Fu Chengyan¡¯s transactional tone. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m your


    mother. Can¡¯t you speak with me properly?¡±


    ¡°Please tell how would you like me to speak to you? We¡¯re in Shengyuan¡¯s office and you¡¯re not an


    employee here. So you have vited thepany¡¯s rules just by being here. Notwithstanding the fact


    that you have brought an outsider in too. If there were to be a leak of anypany secrets, you would


    be the first suspect. So what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Song Zhenyan cursed at Fu Chengyan after hearing what he said. ¡°How dare you speak to


    me like that?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stayed silent. Song Zhenyan continued, ¡°I had no choice but toe here because you


    didn¡¯t want to go home. So I have to look for you here.¡±


    When Fu Chengyan heard Song Zhenyan soften her tone, he curled his lips as his gaze was


    unengaged. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you got the wrong impression. I have always been living this way. Granddad


    and father never had any issue with it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s them. It doesn¡¯t matter to them because they¡¯re not concerned about you. But Yan, I¡¯m your


    mother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you still remember that you¡¯re my mother! When I needed you the most you weren¡¯t


    there. You came back when I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone turned cold as he


    expressed his frustration. ¡°I¡¯m working now. If you have any official business you can make an


    appointment with my secretary. If it¡¯s personal you will have to wait till I finish work!¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡± Song Zhenyan gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not here to discuss this with you. You must know


    that if not for you, I won¡¯t even havee to Jiang City from the capital.¡±


    ¡°Then please go back to where you came from!¡±


    Fu Chengyan got up immediately and red at Song Zhenyan. ¡°You should stay at the capital and


    nevere back if there¡¯s nothing important!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Zhenyan gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about you and Jingyu¡­the


    engagement between the two of you cannot be dyed anymore. You¡¯re no longer young while Jingyu


    has already graduated. We agreed that you would marry her when she finished school. It¡¯s been one


    year now since she finished her studies and yet you didn¡¯t take any action. Yan, you promised then¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Chengyan was outraged. ¡°Let me repeat myself if you¡¯re still not clear. I have never


    touched her. I have no interest in her even if she is standing in front of me naked now. If you and uncle


    love her so much, why don¡¯t you let uncle marry her instead!¡±


    ¡°You bastard! How can you say that! Jingyu is your uncle¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s his old me¡¯s daughter and not of his blood, isn¡¯t she?¡± Fu Chengyan put a hand in his pocket


    and red at Song Jingyu from the corner of his eye. When he saw that her face had turned pale


    white, his eyes shed through a bout of hatred. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hold you ountable for what


    happened in the past. I had thought that you have learned to tone yourself down. Therefore, I¡¯m not


    going to waste time on this anymore. I have never acknowledged this marriage before so if you still


    want to be on good terms with me, I hope that you put a stop to this scheme of yours.¡±


    Fu Chengyan pressed on the inte. ¡°Mai Qi, get security in here!¡±


    Song Zhenyan and Song Jingyu stared at Fu Chengyan and couldn¡¯t believe what they had heard.


    Fu Chengyan ignored Song Zhenyan as he closed hisptop and made a call to Zhou Zheng. ¡°Tell


    everyone that we will have a meeting in ten minutes.¡± Fu Chengyan began to tidy up his sleeves when


    he finished. At the same moment, Mai Qi walked in with the security guards.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Mai Qi opened the door and stood there politely. ¡°The security guards are here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan gave her a slight nod. He picked up hisptop and approached the guards. ¡°Please


    escort these twodies out. Next time don¡¯t allow anyone unrted into thepany or it will be on


    you if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Fu, this madam said that she was your mother.¡± One of the guards said meekly. ¡°That¡¯s why


    we let her in.¡±


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t let anyone who is not an employee of Shengyuan enter. Everyone needs to tap their


    card toe in, there are no exceptions. Send them out now!¡±


    Fu Chengyan left as he finished and didn¡¯t even look back. Song Zhenyan was left standing at his


    office door pale in the face. ¡°Yan, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t respond.


    The security guard was puzzled but since Fu Chengyan was the president of Shengyuan; he had no


    choice but to follow orders. ¡°Madam, please leave now with yourpanion. This is a restricted area


    and you¡¯re not authorized to be here!¡±


    ¡°Not authorized? I¡¯m his mother for God¡¯s sake!¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not an employee of the Shengyuan Group!¡±


    Song Jingyu had never felt this embarrassed as she was always the center of attraction since she was


    young. At the capital, all the rich boys were always fawning over her. The Song family treated her like


    the apple of their eye too.


    This was the first time she felt so humiliated. Especially since the one humiliating her was the one she


    fancied desperately.


    Her eyes started to turn red as she held onto Song Zhenyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt Song, what am I to do? It


    seems like Yan hates me. He doesn¡¯t like me at all and refuses to marry me.¡±


    Song Zhenyan was in a bind. In the face of the immense disapproval from her son, she didn¡¯t know


    what else to do. But then she saw Song Jingyu¡¯s pitiful expression. She had taken her in since she was


    young and she had never been humiliated to this extent in her life.


    She had always noticed Jingyu¡¯s feelings for Fu Chengyan and Jingyu was also a very good girl.


    Seeing that both of them were not rted by blood, Song Zhenyan was very much in favor of arranging


    a marriage between Fu Chengyan and her.


    There was also another reason too, Shen Qianan.


    Song Zhenyan knew that Fu Sheng approved of Shen Qianan and wanted her to be his daughter-in-


    law. That was why she objected strongly. Later, she found out that Song Jingyu liked Fu Chengyan, so


    she tried her best to matchmake them instead.


    However, her expectations did not pan out well due to the unexpected incident then.


    ¡°Jingyu, I will always back you up. Yan is still angry at me, that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want to be with you.


    So don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go back on my promise to help you. Even more so now knowing that Shen


    Qianan had left. Even if she returned, she won¡¯t be a threat to you. It¡¯s just a matter of time before Yan


    marries you.¡±


    After consoling Song Jingyu, they left together. Mai Qi who was standing behind the twodies was so


    shocked that her jaw dropped. She was just a secretary and didn¡¯t expect to overhear all this


    scandalous talk.


    Isn¡¯t Song Jingyu the daughter of Mr. Fu¡¯s uncle? How can she fall in love with Mr. Fu?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Zhou Zheng saw Mai Qi¡¯s jaw wide open as she stood there stunned.


    He furrowed his brows. ¡°The meeting is going to start soon. Have you prepared the files that Mr. Fu


    asked you to?¡±


    ¡°Oh! I forgot!¡± Mai Qi realized suddenly. ¡°I have not finished copying them. Mr. Zhou, what do I do?¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for!¡± Zhou Zheng shook his head. ¡°Where are the files, give some to me first!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 188

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 188


    Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t get anything out of Fu Chengyan, so she went back to the Fu family home at


    once. Song Jingyu helped her all the way but she was also in a foul mood.


    The young woman was upset with how Fu Chengyan treated her but she dared not say anything in


    front of him. So, she could only follow Song Zhenyan out. Her aunt was the only person who supported


    her to go after Fu Chengyan.


    Song Zhenyan knew exactly what Song Jingyu was thinking about. Seeing that she was in a foul mood,


    Song Zhenyan patted her hand consolingly. ¡°Jingyu, you must be tired. Go and rest. I need to talk to


    your uncle.¡±


    After asking Song Jingyu to leave, Song Zhenyan asked the butler, ¡°Where¡¯s my husband?¡±


    The butler had worked for Fu Yunsheng for years. He was highly regarded despite his old age and was


    even a few years older than Fu Sheng and Fu Heng. However, he had never like this wife of Fu Sheng.


    He was displeased with her decision to leave the Fu n years ago.


    But Song Zhenyan was still a member of the Fu n. For that, the butler had to ept the fact, even


    though he disliked her. ¡°Mrs. Fu, he¡¯s upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Song Zhenyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to see him. Prepare some snacks for us.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man watched her headed upstairs before telling the cook to do so.


    Since Fu Sheng handed thepany over to Fu Chengyan, he rarely asked about it. Sometimes, he¡¯d


    go to thepany to look around but Fu Chengyan was the main decision maker.


    Fu Sheng spent his time gathering with his old friends or staying at home. He¡¯d y chess with his


    father or walk around the garden. The man enjoyed his retirement life immensely.


    He was practicing calligraphy in the study when he heard footsteps heading his way. He frowned when


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±


    From the beginning of their marriage until the day they separated, Song Zhenyan had never talked to


    him nicely unless she had a favor to ask. Fu Sheng had thest stroke to finish when Song Zhenyan


    walked in.


    He finished thest stroke and nced at Song Zhenyan. The woman was always elegant and


    dignified. She was wearing a Tang costume with a coat outside. Time had not left any traces on her


    face. She was still as pretty as ever but with a hint of matureness.


    Fu Sheng put down his brush and blew on his writing before nodding. ¡°No. Why are you here?¡±


    Song Zhenyan frowned as she gazed at the calligraphy writing in front of Fu Sheng. She was pursing


    her lips when the cook entered with some snacks. ¡°Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, I made these tea cakes using fresh


    tea leaves. Mrs. Fu liked it a lot back then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, put them down.¡± Song Zhenyan nodded and gestured for the cook to leave. She poured a cup of


    tea for Fu Sheng.


    Fu Sheng gazed at her in surprise. ¡°Get to the point.¡±


    Although the man said that, he took the cup of tea from her and went back to his seat. ¡°The cook still


    remembers what you like.¡±


    Song Zhenyan frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you change the cookst time?¡±


    Fu Sheng¡¯s hands froze midair as the light in his eyes faded away. ¡°Old is better than new,¡± he


    chuckled. ¡°We don¡¯t change our staff easily.¡±


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s face fell as she mmed the cup onto the table forcefully. ¡°Fu Sheng, I¡¯m not here to


    talk about this. I have no idea why you would say that either. Today, I need to talk to you about


    something.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Fu Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. He knew there must be a reason for her to be here since she


    came to him willingly. ¡°What is it about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Yan and Jingyu¡¯s marriage. They have been dragging it for ages. When do you think they


    should get married?¡± Song Zhenyan asked in a pleasant tone and kept her temper in check.


    Fu Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed instantly. He nced at his wife with aplicated expression in his eyes.


    ¡°You know Yan won¡¯t agree. Why are you so stubborn? Why does Jingyu insist on marrying him?¡±


    ¡°Fu Sheng, just tell me your decision!¡± Song Zhenyan was getting impatient. ¡°Jingyu is great. She¡¯s ten


    times better than that Shen Qianan.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with Shen Qianan. We¡¯re talking about Jingyu here. You know Yan doesn¡¯t love


    Jingyu at all. Why won¡¯t you give up?¡± Fu Sheng felt helpless. ¡°You saw what happened in the past few


    years. We couldn¡¯t even force him into things a few years back, let alone now. Moreover, he has shown


    his capabilities well.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Yan did that to Jingyu back then, so he should take responsibility! Are all men from the Fu


    n this fickle? Jingyu is my family so I can¡¯t let her suffer!¡±


    ¡°Zhenyan,¡± Fu Sheng cut off Song Zhenyan sternly. ¡°Why are you doing this? Drawing a clear line


    between Fu n and your family? Isn¡¯t Yan your son too? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t acknowledge our


    rtionship. But what about Yan? He¡¯s your son. How can you force your own son over that Song


    Jingyu who¡¯s an outsider? Zhenyan, I don¡¯t know what your n is. Let me remind you, Yan isn¡¯t that


    young kid anymore. We can¡¯t control his decisions.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Fu Sheng, you owe me this. Back then, you insisted on marrying Shen Qianan to Yan. But


    what happened? Look what that horrible woman did to harm him!¡± Song Zhenyan was terribly upset


    when she mentioned Shen Qianan. Back then, Fu Sheng chose Shen Qianan so shepared Song


    Jingyu to that woman.


    She thought she was on the losing side, but that incident happened unexpectedly, leading to Shen


    Qianan leaving in shame. Song Zhenyan thought Fu Chengyan could ept Song Jingyu, but he did


    nothing to Shen Qianan and refused to marry Song Jingyu too. For the past few years, Song Zhenyan¡¯s


    rivalry with Fu Sheng continued which was the reason why she insisted on her son marrying Song


    Jingyu.


    Song Jingyu was her brother¡¯s adopted daughter, one of the Songs. If Fu Chengyan had agreed to


    marry Song Jingyu, both families would be under his control.


    Song Zhenyan even nned for Fu Chengyan¡¯s future but her son insisted on going against her wishes


    no matter how hard she worked for it.


    ¡°Fu Sheng, you owed me back then. It¡¯s time to repay me now.¡±


    Fu Sheng frowned. ¡°Zhenyan, this is myst advice for you. If you insist, Yan might not be the only


    thing you¡¯ll lose.¡± Fu Sheng closed his eyes. ¡°Tell me what you want me to do.¡±


    ¡°Jingyu. I want her to work Shengyuan.¡±


    Fu Sheng opened his eyes abruptly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible? Are you afraid Jingyu will know nothing? She graduated from the Central


    University of Finance and Economics. Her major fits the job.¡± Song Zhenyan red at Fu Sheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s my only request. Fu Sheng, can¡¯t you fulfil my one and only request?¡±


    ¡°Then you should be aware Shengyuan is under Yan¡¯s control right now.¡± Fu Sheng didn¡¯t want to get


    involved in this mess. Thest time he interfered with Shengyuan¡¯s affairs, he made Fu Chengyan


    upset. Fu Sheng wasn¡¯t afraid of his son. He merely thought there wasn¡¯t a need to upset his son for an


    outsider.


    But Song Zhenyan was stubborn and couldn¡¯t think that far. ¡°You mentioned that I was forcing Yan?


    Okay, I won¡¯t do that now. I¡¯m only requesting for Jingyu to work there. They might not have feelings for


    each other because they didn¡¯t spend enough time together. I believe if they spend time together, Yan


    will find out that Jingyu is actually a wonderful person. It¡¯s rare to find someone as good as her.¡±


    ¡°Zhenyan, do you think Yan will fall in love with her over time?¡± Fu Sheng thought that wouldn¡¯t happen


    for sure.


    Fu Chengyan was an opinionated man. He wouldn¡¯t waste time on people and stuff that didn¡¯t concern


    him, let alone a woman who wanted something from him.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business but can you do what I have just asked you?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that. But this is thest time. If Yan still refuses to marry Jingyu, promise me you won¡¯t


    ever mention it again!¡± This was Fu Sheng¡¯sst chance for Song Zhenyan.


    Song Zhenyan gritted her teeth. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Song Jingyu didn¡¯t go back to her room. When she saw Song Zhenyan entering Fu Sheng¡¯s room, she


    remained outside and watched them secretly. The youngdy was delighted after she heard the news


    and went back to her room excitedly. She took out an outfit from her closet and studied her reflection in


    the mirror.


    The door to her room was pushed open and Song Zhenyan walked in. She arched her brows upon


    seeing an excited Song Jingyu. ¡°Seems like you already knew about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Song!¡± Song Jingyu put down the clothes and held Song Zhenyan¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re the


    best!¡± Fu Chengyan will fall for me as long as I get close to him!


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Song Jingyu was blessed with good looks, just like her birth mother. Her elegant and tender


    appearance made her popr among men. No men could resist her looks throughout the years in the


    capital. Hence, Song Jingyu was very confident about her looks.


    She already imagined meeting Fu Chengyan every day after starting work with tomorrow. ¡°Aunt Song,


    what will I do in Shengyuan?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯re going to spend time with Yan, I¡¯ll arrange it well. You¡¯ll be Yan¡¯s secretary so


    you can see him 24/7.¡± Song Zhenyan reached out to pinch Song Jingyu¡¯s nose. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t


    eavesdrop the next time. Our family won¡¯t tolerate such behavior, alright?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 189

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 189


    On Tuesday morning, Fu Chengyan had just stepped out from his car when Zhou Zheng came to him.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ve already done what you ordered previously. Su Su is now with Shi Wei at the shooting site.¡±


    Fu Chengyan stopped as something gleamed across his eyes. He grinned. ¡°What did Su Su say?¡±


    ¡°She seemed eager to take revenge on Shi Wei soon.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she ask why you helped her?¡± Fu Chengyan took the notebook from Zhou Zheng, frowning


    when he saw the email sent to him. ¡°What about K Nation?¡±


    ¡°The man¡¯s staying low.¡± Zhou Zheng paused. ¡°Ms. Shen seems to be in K Nation too.¡±


    Zhou Zheng scrutinized Fu Chengyan¡¯s reaction when he mentioned Ms. Shen. Since Fu Chengyan


    remained expressionless, he continued. ¡°I have no idea why she went to K Nation too. Mr. Fu, should I


    send someone to keep an eye on her?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Fu Chengyan gestured for Zhou Zheng to stay out of it. ¡°Just keep an eye on that


    man.¡±


    ¡°By the way,¡± Zhou Zheng recalled something. ¡°Mai Qi called and told me¡­ Ms. Song is here!¡±


    Fu Chengyan had already reached the elevator. The man halted when he heard Zhou Zheng¡¯s words.


    A glint shed across his eyes as he asked, ¡°Which Ms. Song?¡±


    ¡°Your uncle¡¯s daughter, Song Jingyu. She¡¯s been here since early morning. Your father brought her


    here.¡± Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva in fear at the vicious glint of Fu Chengyan. ¡°He


    said Ms. Song will be your secretary from now on.¡±


    Fu Chengyan remained silent but he was exuding hostility that would make any man cower in fear.


    Zhou Zheng followed Fu Chengyan to his office on the 27th floor. When the elevator door opened,


    Song Jingyu was already waiting for him.


    Fu Chengyan was wearing a neat suit whichplimented his figure. Song Jingyu couldn¡¯t stop staring


    at him. Her eyes were full of admiration as she went to Fu Chengyan trying to grab his hand. However,


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s vicious re made her stopped in her tracks. Song Jingyu stopped but she couldn¡¯t


    stop staring at him. ¡°Yan, good morning!¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you toe here?¡± Fu Chengyan stared at Song Jingyu icily. ¡°I thought I¡¯ve made it clear


    last night.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Ask the security to take Ms. Song away.¡±


    ¡°Yan, you can¡¯t do this to me! Yes, you said those who don¡¯t work for Shengyuan can¡¯te in. But I¡¯m


    now working at Shengyuan! Look!¡± Song Jingyu took out her staff ID and showed it to Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Yan, look! Uncle gave it to me. He said I¡¯ll be your secretary from today onwards. We¡¯ll get to spend


    more time together.¡± Song Jingyu told him excitedly, unaware that Fu Chengyan¡¯s seemed upset with


    her presence.


    She caught up with Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan, I know you¡¯re busy and have no time for me. Look, I¡¯m working


    in yourpany now. I have plenty of time for you now. Aren¡¯t you happy, Yan?¡±


    Song Jingyu was still chattering when Fu Chengyan turned and red at her impatiently. ¡°You¡¯re not


    only thick-skinned but you¡¯re also a fool.¡±


    ¡°Yan! H-How can you say that? I¡¯ve already given in to you. I came from the capital to be with you. How


    can you say that to me?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to hear that? Do you think I¡¯m too harsh? Then leave now.¡± Fu Chengyan told her


    promptly. ¡°I¡¯ve rified that I won¡¯t marry you. Don¡¯t waste your effort on me, otherwise don¡¯t me me


    if anything happens to you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan mmed the door and left Song Jingyu outside. Song Jingyu never expected Fu


    Chengyan to be so heartless and the door nearly hit her in the face.


    Song Jingyu¡¯s eyes reddened instantly, her tears was almost falling.. However, she clenched her fists


    and red at Zhou Zheng and Mai Qi angrily. ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen such a


    pretty girl? If you continue staring, I¡¯ll ask Yan to fire you all!¡±


    Zhou Zheng snorted coldly and ignored Zhou Jingyu. He turned to Mai Qi. ¡°Have you arranged Mr. Fu¡¯s


    schedule today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhou.¡± Mai Qi replied respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan entered his office and realized the furnishings in his office had been changed. He swept


    his stony gaze across his office before pressing on the inte. ¡°Mai Qi! Come in!¡±


    Mai Qi was still gathering the files Zhou Zheng wanted when she heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold order. She


    couldn¡¯t help but shudder in fright before gazing at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Mr. Zhou¡­¡±


    ¡°Go. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu isn¡¯t mad at you.¡±


    Mai Qi went to Fu Chengyan¡¯s office anxiously and was surprised when she saw Song Jingyu standing


    at the door. She remained calm as she walked past Song Jingyu and knocked on the door of Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Mai Qi pushed the door open and went in. She was astounded as Fu Chengyan¡¯s office seemed


    different. ¡°Mr. Fu, you need me?¡±


    ¡°From now on, no one is allowed to enter my office without my permission. And, throw these trash


    away. You¡¯ll bear the consequences if I find any more trash in my room from now on.¡±


    Mai Qi removed the extra furnishings in Fu Chengyan¡¯s office quickly including a mirror and several


    vases. She threw everything into the trash can and left his office with the trash can in her arms.


    Song Jingyu watched the whole incident outside. When she heard Fu Chengyan said ¡°these trash¡±, her


    face fell instantly. The youngdy rushed into Fu Chengyan¡¯s office and erupted in indignation. ¡°Yan!


    How can you do this to me? I bought those for you as a gift. Your office is so dull. I gave up my sleep


    and beauty time to arrange them in your office. How can you throw them away just like this?¡±


    ¡°If you talk crap again, I¡¯ll throw you away too.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s icy gaze met hers. ¡°This is thest


    warning. I don¡¯t know how my mom got bewitched and sent you to Shengyuan. But I am warning you


    now, if you overstep the boundary again, I won¡¯t let it slide even if it¡¯s my mom. Get out now!¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    A huge m was heard. Song Jingyu was sobbing as she ran away from Fu Chengyan¡¯s office.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression was stony as he exuded an icy aura. He was dialing Fu Sheng¡¯s number


    when Fu Sheng came into his office just in time.


    ¡°Yan, I know this is difficult for you but you have to agree to it.¡± Fu Sheng sighed. ¡°Your mom rarely


    asked for a favor but she did it this time for Song Jingyu.¡± A weary look appeared in Fu Sheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Please just let things be. She won¡¯t give up if you don¡¯t let her try once.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know what happened between you and mom then, neither am I interested to find out. But I


    hope you can understand that I¡¯m not a young kid anymore. You can¡¯t control my thoughts.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled as he spun the pen between his fingers. ¡°You¡¯d better solve the matter yourself.


    Don¡¯t let me take action in the end.¡±


    Fu Sheng froze before an awkward smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve failed as a father, right? We


    should¡¯ve solved this ourselves but I ended up dragging you into this mess. Your sister, you and even


    Ling me me too.¡± Fu Sheng closed his eyes in exhaustion and sighed hard. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should apologize to Ling and her mother.¡± Fu Chengyan suddenly stopped spinning his


    pen. ¡°I said no to Linging back to the Fu n back then not because I hate her. I thought she was


    a good girl, so she shouldn¡¯t be the one paying for the mistakes of the past generation. Ling was


    innocent and kind, hence she wouldn¡¯t survive here.¡±


    Fu Sheng was astounded. His body stiffened as he stared at his son in disbelief. This was the first time


    he had ever heard his son stating his opinions about the past this honestly. He thought Fu Chengyan


    wouldn¡¯t let Fu Linge back to the Fu n because his son hated the fact that he cheated on Song


    Zhenyan. But it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°Yan, you¡­ Really?¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you. Ling wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in our family. That


    was the reason I said no,¡± he paused, ¡°Song Jingyu can stay but you have no right to interfere with my


    arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure. I promised your mom I¡¯d let Song Jingyu work in Shengyuan but didn¡¯t mention any


    specific position. You can arrange everything yourself.¡± Fu Sheng was relieved after hearing Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s promise. ¡°I¡¯m old. I¡¯ll make sure I stay out of your affairs from now on.¡±


    ¡°Yan, are you still thinking about Qianan? She¡ª¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Shen Qianan and I weren¡¯t in that kind of rtionship.¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t want to


    talk about Shen Qianan. ¡°You should worry about you and mom.¡±


    Fu Chengyan waved his hands resignedly. ¡°Forget it. You can handle your own affairs. By the way,


    there was an incident that blew up recently. Your Uncle Zhou told me that you helped to resolve that


    incident? Do you know that girl? Su Su?¡±


    Su Su?¡±


    The man frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    ¡°Yan, please don¡¯t lie to me. I have no objection on your choice in girls. But someone like her¡­¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 190

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 190


    ¡°Do you think my taste is that bad?¡± Fu Chengyan replied nonchntly but his tone was firm.


    Fu Chengyan was taken aback by his reply. The old man chortled as something gleamed in his eyes.


    ¡°Looks like I got worried for nothing.¡±


    He knew his son well. Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t fall for a girl like her. Fu Sheng was relieved upon


    confirming that. ¡°Okay. You should go back to work. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, dad!¡± Fu Chengyan sent Fu Sheng off and pressed on the inte immediately to summon


    Mai Qi. ¡°Send Song Jingyu to the secretary¡¯s office and give her some work, any work will do; but,


    remember not to let her handle any confidential documents and make sure she stays away from me.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    That was the biggestpromise Fu Chengyan could settle for. ¡°Just do your work and ignore her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± After listening to Fu Chengyan¡¯s orders, Mai Qi finally knew how to deal with Song Jingyu


    who pulled strings to get this job.


    Mai Qi left to look for Song Jingyu. She found Song Jingyu sitting in the F&B department downstairs as


    she ordered the staff to prepare her meal. The secretary¡¯s impression of Song Jingyu got worse upon


    seeing that. Since she was ¡°royalty¡±, Mai Qi said nothing.


    ¡°Ms. Song, Mr. Fu had assigned you some work.¡±


    Song Jingyu was terribly upset a while ago so she came downstairs to wander around and calmed


    herself down. The woman was delighted when she heard what Mai Qi said because she knew Fu


    Chengyan wouldn¡¯t chase her out. ¡°Yes, okay.¡±


    Seeing that Song Jingyu remained seated, Mai Qi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Ms. Song, we¡¯re at work now.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in a hurry? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m waiting for the pastries? Yan hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet so I


    want to bring some for him.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Song!¡± Mai Qi tried to remain patient but her disgust for Song Jingyu was apparent. ¡°It¡¯s office


    hours now and you haven¡¯t even started your work yet. On top of that, you¡¯re a staff at Shengyuan too


    so you have no right to order your colleagues in the F&B department around!¡± Immediately, Song


    Jingyu¡¯s face fell as she demanded, ¡±Who do you think you are? Do you think you have what it takes to


    talk back at me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a human being just like you, Ms. Song.¡± Mai Qi remained calm. She had been working for Fu


    Chengyan for some time and learned a little of Fu Chengyan¡¯s imposing manner. ¡°But Ms. Song, you¡¯re


    my subordinate now. Are you sure you want to speak to me in this manner?¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡­ How dare you? Let me tell you I¡¯m here in Shengyuan because of Yan. No one can order me


    around except him. You¡¯re just a secretary, so how dare you order me around?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve figured out your position yet. Since you¡¯re in Shengyuan, you¡¯re no longer the


    princess you are. Instead, you¡¯re a staff at Shengyuan now. As a secretary working on the 27th floor,


    you¡¯re under my charge. I¡¯m the Head of Secretary.¡± She pointed at her badge. ¡°You can push your luck


    and see if Mr. Fu would terminate for your sake.¡±


    Mai Qi left after saying that. Song Jingyu was still clutching a paper cup in her hand. She was furious


    as she stared at Mai Qi¡¯s leaving arrogantly. But Song Jingyu soon realized that Mai Qi was the only


    one who could meet Fu Chengyan with valid reasons besides Zhou Zheng. Maybe she had the power


    to do so.


    The youngdy bit her lips and caught up with Mai Qi. But she refused to give in. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid


    of you. I¡¯m doing this for Yan.¡±


    Mai Qi snorted and ignored Song Jingyu.


    In her opinion, Song Jingyu was a fool who couldn¡¯t work well as she was not used to hardship.


    Mai Qi had already told her subordinates to clear up a space in the corner earlier. Then, she pointed at


    the corner and said, ¡°Ms. Song, this is your table. The files on the table were left by the previous


    secretary. Mr. Fu said you know nothing so it won¡¯t be a good idea to assign you to deal with our


    company¡¯s confidential documents. Reading these will be your work for the first month.¡±


    Mai Qi flipped open the topmost file and pointed at it. ¡°I heard you graduated from the Central


    University of Finance and Economics. That¡¯s a top notch university so I believe this will be very easy for


    you. Take your time, Ms. Song. I¡¯ll go back to work now.¡±


    ¡°Mai Qi,¡± Song Jingyu gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but Mr. Fu assigned this to you himself. In Shengyuan, he calls the shots. We don¡¯t get to say


    no. If you¡¯re not willing to do this, you can leave. Shengyuan nevercks talent, anyway!¡±


    Mai Qi sneered silently when she saw how Song Jingyu¡¯s face went livid with anger. The secretary


    turned away and went back to her office to work.


    At noon, Song Jingyu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and called Song Zhenyan toin about Mai Qi. She


    asked Song Zhenyan to help her take revenge. It was truly rare since Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t say yes.


    ¡°Jingyu, I¡¯ve already created the chance for you. The ball in your court now. If you want to build a


    rtionship with Yan, I think you should work hard. At least don¡¯t mess up at work. As for Mai Qi, she


    worked her way up to be the head which means Yan thinks highly of her. You shouldn¡¯t get mad at her


    but win her heart instead. Get it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunt Song.¡± Song Jingyu bit her lips in frustration. ¡°I¡¯ll get along with them. But the problem is Yan


    doesn¡¯t want to see me now.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to see you; then you should think of a way to see him instead. You¡¯re no longer a


    kid. I can teach you but I can¡¯t do everything for you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, have you heard? Someone pulled strings to get into the 27th floor this morning.¡±


    During lunchtime, Shi Nuan was having lunch with her colleagues. Lin Yu was right beside her. Since


    Shi Nuan came to Shengyuan, she realized the world was limitless. The knowledge she had was


    nothingpared to the people here. Shi Nuan learned a lot after a while. She also managed to get


    along with her colleagues well.


    Previously, Yuan Jia had it in for her. But after some time, her rtionship with Yuan Jia got better.


    Yuan Jia stopped targeting her and they even became friends.


    Right now, the three of them had juste back from a survey outside. They made it back in time for


    lunch and overheard everyone talking about the incident on the 27th floor.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t be bothered but Yuan Jia loved to gossip. When she heard the others talking about


    the 27th floor, she went to join their conversation.


    ¡°Are you not curious?¡± Lin Yu asked. Yuan Jia went to join in the conversation but Shi Nuan remained


    seated while continued to enjoy her lunch and said nothing. ¡°I thought you are closely rted to our


    boss?¡±


    Shi Nuan took a huge bite of her food and frowned. ¡°Mr. Lin, how do you think I should react?¡±


    Lin Yu smiled when he realized Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t bothered about it at all. ¡°Fine, I was being gossipy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a man. Why are you curious about this?¡± Shi Nuan smiled back at him. Yuan Jia returned


    and she was all excited. ¡°Guess what I heard?¡±


    Since Yuan Jia was excited, Shi Nuan went along and asked, ¡°What did you hear?¡±


    ¡°The one who pulled strings to get a job on the 27th floor is Mr. Fu¡¯s cousin but they are not rted by


    blood. She came here not to work but to pursue a man!¡±


    Shi Nuan paused. ¡°Pursue a man?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t clear about the man¡¯s family as Fu Chengyan had only mentioned his two younger sisters


    to her. Anyway, they weren¡¯t in Jiang City right now. Shi Nuan knew Fu Chengyan had an older sister


    who were married. But Shi Nuan knew nothing about his other family members and had never met any


    of them before.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s cousin? Could it be the one I saw at thepany¡¯s entrance the other day?


    ¡°Yes, the one she¡¯s pursuing is none other than our CEO. How messy is that? Even though they aren¡¯t


    rted by blood, he¡¯s still her rtive, right?¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°She¡¯s pursuing Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Shh, lower down your voice! How can you call our CEO¡¯s name out loud?¡± Yuan Jia immediately


    covered Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°I heard this from others.¡±


    ¡°From whom? You can¡¯t gossip around like that. If someone from the upper management finds out,


    you¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡±


    ¡°From our colleagues at the F&B department. This morning, a Ms. Song appeared and ordered the


    head chef to cook for her. She acted so arrogantly people thought she was Mrs. Fu. The head chef


    dared not say no and prepared her order. Later on, Mr. Fu¡¯s secretary, Mai Qi, came down and told that


    princess to head upstairs. They said Mai Qi hated her. What¡¯s her name again? Song¡­ Yes, Song


    Jingyu. Those from the F&B department said they got into a fight, and Mai Qi won at the end. So


    everyone was saying Song Jingyu was merely having a one-sided crush. Our CEO doesn¡¯t like her at


    all.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curved upward as she rxed her previously anxious expression. ¡°Mr. Fu isn¡¯t


    someone who could not draw the line between work and personal matters.¡± Shi Nuan drawled.


    Of course Fu Chengyan doesn¡¯t like her. Mrs. Fu? That Song Jingyu can never be Mrs. Fu because I¡¯m


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s legally wedded wife.


    Shi Nuan was slightly horrified at her thoughts.


    Am I getting jealous?

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 191

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 191


    Shi Nuan lowered her head quickly before ncing guiltily at Lin Yu who was indeed looking at her,


    with a hint of resignation in his smiling eyes. Shi Nuan shot him a look asking him for help so he


    wouldn¡¯t expose her.


    Lin Yu rapped his knuckles on the table and nced sternly at Yuan Jia. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t gossip about


    Mr. Fu like that. It¡¯s gettingte. Finish your lunch quick and go back to work!¡±


    Yuan Jia stuck her tongue out at Shi Nuan and stopped talking about it. But Shi Nuan was wondering if


    that Song Jingyu really liked Fu Chengyan.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Her question remained unanswered until she got off work. Recently, both of them had been leaving the


    company together. When it was almost time to get off work, Fu Chengyan would call her and tell her to


    wait for him downstairs. The man did the same today.


    Fu Chengyan even asked her what she wanted to have for dinner tonight. They would talk about dinner


    every day after work, so Shi Nuan thought they were behaving like a couple who had been married for


    a long time.


    Shi Nuan was about to leave after packing up her stuff when Yuan Jia stopped her. ¡°Shi Nuan, are you


    free tonight?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Nuan paused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s actually nothing important. We¡¯re colleagues, right? Since you started working for Shengyuan,


    we¡¯ve never shopped or ate together after work. Do you want to have dinner together?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Shi Nuan faltered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it today.¡± Shi Nuan was heading to buy ingredients


    for dinner as she had just agreed to have dinner with Fu Chengyan back at home. But she felt slightly


    embarrassed because this was Yuan Jia¡¯s first time asking her out. ¡°Can we make it another day? I told


    my family I¡¯ll be heading home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Yuan Jia seemed disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Well, I¡¯m not young anymore. My parents kept


    urging me to get married, but I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend! My mom just got someone to introduce me


    to a man and I¡¯m going to meet him today. But it seems strange to go alone.¡±


    Yuan Jia seemed so troubled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that old but my mom kept urging me to get married! It¡¯s


    like she thinks I can¡¯t do that myself.¡±


    Shi Nuan grinned. ¡°Your parents are doing this for your sake.¡± She patted Yuan Jia¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I think


    you should go. If the man isn¡¯t to your liking, you can leave instantly. I¡¯m really sorry but I¡¯m not free


    today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go myself!¡± Yuan Jia rubbed her head in frustration. ¡°You should leave first. I have to head


    there after packing up my stuff.¡±


    ¡°Okay. See you tomorrow!¡± Shi Nuan bid goodbye to Yuan Jia and headed to Fu Chengyan¡¯s parking


    lot. After she walked in, a shrill female voice rang out. ¡°Yan, I didn¡¯t drive to work today. Can you give


    me a ride home?¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes. After realizing it was Song Jingyu, she turned and hid behind the pole


    quickly. Exhaling heavily, she heard Song Jingyu said, ¡°Yan, why are you silent? I came with uncle this


    morning. I don¡¯t have a car and don¡¯t know my way around Jiang City. Yan, please give me a ride


    home!¡±


    Song Jingyu¡¯s voice was so coy and sultry that most men wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. Shi Nuan who


    was hiding behind the pole couldn¡¯t help but shiver in disgust even though she was wearing thick


    clothes. The youngdy¡¯s voice gave her goosebumps.


    Swallowing hard, Shi Nuan thought, Should I leave and go to Yuan Jia now? Or should I step forward


    to dere my right?


    She was pondering when Fu Chengyan¡¯s icy voice rang out, ¡°Call my mother and tell her to send her


    driver to pick you up.¡±


    Shi Nuan was relieved as she was actually afraid Fu Chengyan would give Song Jingyu a ride. Song


    Jingyu was Fu Chengyan¡¯s cousin sister but Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t exin her distaste for that youngdy.


    It might be of the incident that happened in the F&B department at noon.


    Shi Nuan knew she was neither stubborn nor unreasonable. But it would be a lie if she said she was


    fine with this.


    ¡°Yan, how can you do this to me? I¡¯m your cousin, and also your family¡¯s honored guest. Your mom told


    you to take good care of me. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    ¡°Song Jingyu, this is myst warning. I am fine with you working in Shengyuan but if you want


    something from me; I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. You¡¯d better stay away from me or risk being


    humiliated.¡±


    Fu Chengyan got into his car and refused to let Song Jingyu in.


    Shi Nuan who was hiding out of sight was delighted as Fu Chengyan acted that way. No matter what


    Song Jingyu¡¯s ulterior motive was, at least Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t feel the same way for that youngdy.


    She was deep in her thoughts when her phone suddenly beeped from an iing text.


    ¡°Hey! Who is it?¡± Song Jingyu heard the beep too. The youngdy demanded, ¡°Come out!¡±


    Shi Nuan squinted before setting her phone into silent mode. She unlocked her phone to read the text


    sent by Fu Chengyan. The man was asking: Where are you?


    She pursed her lips and replied: I¡¯m already in the parking lot. But how do Ie over?


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed in displeasure. He wound down the window before ring icily at Song


    Jingyu. When Song Jingyu saw the man winding down his window, she thought he had changed his


    mind. The youngdy hurried over to him, seemingly forgetting there might be someone else here.


    Song Jingyu tried to pull at the door handle, but it was locked. ¡°Yan, unlock the door.¡±


    ¡°Jingyu.¡± Suddenly, Fu Chengyan called her name gently.


    A joyous look appeared on Song Jingyu¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, Yan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot I left a file in my office. Do you mind taking it for me?¡± Fu Chengyan asked with a smile on


    his face.


    Song Jingyu was already on cloud nine upon seeing the smile on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. She nodded


    hurriedly. ¡°Of course. Yan, wait for me. I¡¯ll go find it for you now. You must wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Fu Chengyan grinned. ¡°Make it quick.¡±


    Fu Chengyan watched as Song Jingyu left. After a moment, he drawled, ¡°Will youe out now?¡±


    Shi Nuan stuck her tongue out. Song Jingyu must¡¯ve entered the elevator by now. She walked out from


    her hiding spot and entered the car. ¡°Yan, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scared?¡± Fu Chengyan caressed his jaw before ncing at Shi Nuan. ¡°Buckle up.¡±


    Shi Nuan hurriedly buckled her seatbelt. She couldn¡¯t help but retort back. ¡°I¡¯m not scared. Why would I


    be scared? Shouldn¡¯t you exin what happened?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows arched as he reached out to tousle Shi Nuan¡¯s slightly messy hair. The man


    made a U-turn and drove out of the parking lot.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d understand since we¡¯re married.¡± Fu Chengyan had one hand on the steering wheel


    and his other hand stretched out to squeeze Shi Nuan¡¯s.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips pretending to be angry. She shoved Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand away and


    harrumphed. ¡°Why should I understand? I understand nothing. During lunch, almost everyone


    gossiping about our CEO¡¯s new secretary who is pretty and capable.¡± Shi Nuan kept her eyes on Fu


    Chengyan when she said that.


    Fu Chengyan nced at his hand that was shoved away as he listened to Shi Nuan¡¯s wordsced with


    jealousy. The man raised his brows as a smile lit up his face. ¡°May, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the jealous one!¡± Shi Nuan disagreed. ¡°I¡¯ve never gotten jealous before!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The smile on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face deepened as he reached out to squeeze Shi Nuan¡¯s hand again.


    ¡°She¡¯s Song Jingyu, my uncle¡¯s adopted daughter.¡±


    ¡°Adopted daughter? She¡¯s not his biological daughter?¡± Shi Nuan was taken aback. She heard the


    gossip but since it was mere gossip; she remained suspicious about it. The woman only confirmed it


    was the truth after Fu Chengyan told her about it. ¡°Your uncle doesn¡¯t have children?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°He only has a son.¡± The man continued squeezing Shi Nuan¡¯s slender


    fingers. ¡°The boy is younger than me but older than Song Jingyu.¡±


    ¡°Then why did he¡­¡± Shi Nuan trailed off in confusion. Since Fu Chengyan¡¯s uncle has a son, why did


    he adopt Song Jingyu?


    ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of my uncle¡¯s first love.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Shi Nuan was dumbfounded. ¡°She isn¡¯t rted to your uncle at all? Then your


    uncle¡­ His first love must be his true love. His family didn¡¯t say no?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s mother seems to adore Song Jingyu a lot.


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°It¡¯splicated. The Song family didn¡¯t really say no but they knew it was


    useless to go against my uncle. Song Jingyu was raised up by my uncle and mother. My uncle adores


    her and my mother¡­ Perhaps because of my uncle, my mother adores her too.¡±


    ¡°So your mother arranged for Song Jingyu to enter Shengyuan? So she can get close to you, make you


    fall in love with her and marry her?¡± Shi Nuan put the puzzles together and was shocked with the


    conclusion. ¡°But even though you¡¯re not rted by blood, you¡¯re still cousins. They can¡¯t simply change


    the household registration, can they? Your mother¡­ Did your uncle agree to this too?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head in resignation. When the car stopped at the red light, he petted Shi


    Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°May, sometimes you don¡¯t need to be so smart.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 192

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 192


    ¡°So my guess is correct?¡± Shi Nuan was almost certain of it, but it was different since Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    confirmed her guess. She was unsettled by that fact and turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Your mother must


    hate me then.¡±


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows at Shi Nuan¡¯s words, and an inexplicable frustration seized him. ¡°It


    doesn¡¯t matter as long as I like you.¡±


    Shi Nuan merely curved her lips up. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m just worried your mother might


    hate me because of Song Jingyu.¡± They had been married for a long time. Although she didn¡¯t want Fu


    Chengyan to bring her to his family in the beginning; but she was afraid his family might have a poor


    impression of her now.


    Fu Chengyan knew what Shi Nuan was thinking so he shook his head in resignation. ¡°Don¡¯t bother


    about that. I¡¯ll take responsibility since I¡¯ve married you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m your husband, the one who¡¯ll


    be with you for the rest of your life.¡±


    The man squeezed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand tightly. She raised her head up to meet his gaze and curved her


    lips into a grin. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± She didn¡¯t want to affect their rtionship because of her negative


    emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to make your family like me.¡±


    ¡°Well, well.¡± Fu Chengyan petted her head again. ¡°Just do your best. Some things can¡¯t be forced.¡± He


    didn¡¯t need his wife to be capable. Even if his family was against them, he would ignore their opinions.


    But if Shi Nuan was bothered about them, he was willing to go along with her.


    ¡°My mom¡¯s rtionship with the Fu n is a littleplicated. Even if she is against us, it won¡¯t be


    because of you. Don¡¯t worry. Trust me, the others won¡¯t be against us.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a relief. But how long will Song Jingyu be here? It¡¯s quite annoying if


    she refuses to leave.¡±


    ¡°May, you said you weren¡¯t jealous but I think you are.¡± Fu Chengyan held her hand. ¡°When will you


    stop consenting outwardly but disagreeing inwardly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like that! I¡¯m not jealous at all.¡± She felt a little upset instead of being jealous. ¡°I was just


    worried because of what she did earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t be here for long.¡± Fu Chengyan patted the back of Shi Nuan¡¯s hand consolingly.


    ¡°What do you want to have for dinner?¡±


    ¡°What about you? I can cook whatever you want.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Really? You rarely cook recently so I thought you¡¯d grown


    bored with it.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I was merely bored of your cooking!¡± Shi Nuan retorted back. ¡°I think I should let you


    know how a chef cooks for real!¡±


    ¡°Oh? I can¡¯t wait for it.¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. The man reached out to pinch her jaw before moving


    up to pinch her cheek with a fond smile on his face.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s pinch hurt, so Shi Nuan pped his hand, forcing him to release his grip on her cheek.


    ¡°Stop pinching my cheek. It¡¯s making me ugly.¡±


    Meanwhile, Song Jingyu rushed to the 27th floor in excitement to find the doors to the office locked.


    The youngdy stood outside for some time before realizing Fu Chengyan had fooled her. He didn¡¯t


    send her upstairs for that file since there wasn¡¯t any file. The man merely wanted to send her off so he


    could leave in peace.


    Song Jingyu clenched her fists and kicked at the door hard. But she identally triggered the anti-theft


    system and the rm of the entire floor started ringing and the security came up immediately. The two


    security guards eyed her warily and asked, ¡°Ms. Song, what are you doing in front of Mr. Fu¡¯s office?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Song Jingyu was already bbergasted when the rm started ringing a while ago. She knew she


    had gotten into trouble and wanted to escape from the scene. But her feet were glued to the floor and


    she was unable to move.


    ¡°No. Yan asked me toe upstairs to take a file, he¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ms. Song, if Mr. Fu ask you toe upstairs to take a file? Where is he?¡± The two security guards


    received Fu Chengyan¡¯s warning previously so they didn¡¯t believe Song Jingyu. ¡°Since Mr. Fu asked


    you toe upstairs, please call him now.¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡­ Yan was the one who asked me to take a file for him! You can call him for rification!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t have his personal number. Since you¡¯re his cousin, you should have his


    number.¡± The security guards insisted.


    Song Jingyu was a spoilt brat but she was terrified by the two bulky security guards. She had no choice


    but to call Fu Chengyan. But the man seemed to have expected it, as he had already switched off his


    phone, making him unreachable.


    Song Jingyu was terribly anxious, but when she heard the automated message, ¡°Sorry, but the person


    you are trying to reach is currently unavable¡±, she couldn¡¯t help but freeze in fear.


    The security guards looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Song. Pleasee with us.¡±


    ¡°No! Where are you taking me? I won¡¯te with you! I¡¯ll tell Yan you bullied me! I¡¯ll tell him to fire


    you!¡± Song Jingyu yelled out agitatedly. The security guards wouldn¡¯t listen to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Song.


    We¡¯re doing our job. You said Mr. Fu asked you toe, but you can¡¯t contact him to rify that.


    Therefore, we have no choice but to send you to the police station.¡±


    ¡°No! How dare you? I¡¯m the Fu n¡¯s honored guest! I¡¯m Fu Chengyan¡¯s cousin sister! How dare you


    do this to me?¡±


    Song Jingyu shoved away the security and called Song Zhenyan at once. ¡°Aunt Song, please help me!¡±


    Song Jingyu¡¯s actions caused amotion, and she alsoined to Song Zhenyan. Song


    Zhenyanined to Fu Sheng instantly too. The woman had a huge row with Fu Sheng, using


    him of giving Song Jingyu and herself a hard time.


    Fu Sheng didn¡¯t want to argue with her, but Song Zhenyan was relentless. Atst, the butler picked


    Song Jingyu up from thepany and sent her home. When the youngdy arrived, her face was


    already wet with tears. She seemed horrifying as her makeup was already ruined.


    ¡°Aunt Song!¡± Song Jingyu ran over to Song Zhenyan miserably and whined, ¡°You must help me! The


    two security guards bullied me. Promise me you¡¯ll fire them!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll fire them for what they did to you!¡±


    ¡°Zhenyan,¡± Fu Sheng massaged his temples wearily. ¡°This concerns thepany. You can¡¯t do that


    since you don¡¯t work there.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that? Didn¡¯t you see what they did to Jingyu? How dare the security guards bully my Jingyu.¡±


    Song Zhenyan wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. ¡°Fu Sheng, did you do it on purpose? Did you order


    them to do that?¡±


    ¡°Enough! Stop being unreasonable. You asked me to arrange a position for Song Jingyu in the


    company, and that was already against the rules. Yan was really mad at me. Now, you¡¯re even ordering


    me to fire his staff? Are you disregarding Yan? He¡¯s the CEO of Shengyuan now.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not disregarding Yan. Jingyu is his cousin and also his secretary, but the security guards


    bullied her just like that! How am I wrong?¡± Song Zhenyan wouldn¡¯t listen to Fu Sheng¡¯s exnation. ¡°If


    they don¡¯t get disciplined, they¡¯d go even further next time!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Song Jingyu what she did?¡± Fu Sheng pinched his brows. ¡°There are confidential


    documents in Yan¡¯s office. After he left, why did Song Jingyu go there? They are merely doing their job.


    Those who try to break into Yan¡¯s office are questionable. They did nothing wrong.¡± Fu Sheng shot a


    sharp nce at Song Jingyu. ¡°Jingyu, let me ask you. Why did you go to Yan¡¯s office? It was after


    working hours, and he wasn¡¯t even in his office.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Song Jingyu was about to defend herself, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him how Fu


    Chengyan humiliated her. Even if she said the truth, her aunt would be the only one who trusted her.


    Fu Sheng snorted coldly. ¡°Look, she can¡¯t even exin.¡±


    ¡°Jingyu, tell me. Why did you go to Yan¡¯s office?¡± Song Zhenyan realized something was wrong. ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you know Yan wasn¡¯t there? You went there to wait for him?¡± Song Zhenyan took Song Jingyu¡¯s hand


    and squeezed it gently.


    The youngdy immediately snapped back to reality. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from sobbing. ¡°Well¡­


    Uncle gave me a ride to work today, so I need a ride home. I was thinking of asking Yan for a ride


    home since I don¡¯t know my way around Jiang City. I-I was too anxious back then!¡±


    ¡°Okay, since we know what happened, that will be it.¡± Fu Sheng waved it off. ¡°It¡¯ste. Jingyu, wash up.


    Dinner will be ready soon.¡± Amotion was heard from the stairs. Fu Yunsheng, Fu Heng, and his


    wife were heading downstairs.


    Fu Yunsheng was leading the way with a walking stick in his hand. A sharp look shone in his hollow


    eyes. The old man nced around calmly before he continued on his way.


    Fu Heng was holding Ning Xin cautiously as they slowly made their way downstairs. ¡°Ning, be careful.¡±


    ¡°I am careful enough. You don¡¯t have to keep reminding me.¡± Ning Xinughed a tinkling littleugh.


    Her face beamed with happiness while Fu Heng held her hand.


    Song Zhenyan stood a distance away from them. Her fists were balled up, and there was a menacing


    look in her eyes.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 193

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 193


    Shi Nuan prepared dinner while Fu Chengyan continued working in his study. Recently, he got off work


    on time to go home with Shi Nuan. Zhou Zheng was astounded, as his boss used to work overtime a


    lot. However, he quickly epted the fact.


    Zhou Zheng had been working for Fu Chengyan for some time. He knew his boss¡¯ feelings for Shi


    Nuan was sincere.


    Back then, Fu Chengyan often remained in his office, living in it like his house. Many times, he would


    just stay overnight in his office instead of going home. So, there was a well-equipped room for him to


    rest.


    Back then, Zhou Zheng thought his boss was strange for doing so. He was delighted when his boss¡¯


    life gradually went back to normal.


    Fu Chengyan switched on his phone and was greeted by several missed calls. Besides Song Jingyu,


    Song Zhenyan and Fu Sheng called him too. He immediately guessed that something must have


    happened to Song Jingyu.


    The man¡¯s gaze darkened, but he ignored those missed calls. Instead, he called Zhou Zheng. ¡°Send


    me the information about Shangyu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± Zhou Zheng sent information on Shangyu Group to Zhou Zheng without further dy.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Shangyu is in Sheen City. Are we going to expand our business there?¡±


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows, caressing his lips lightly with his finger. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. What


    about Jiang Group?¡±


    ¡°The second son of the Jiang family isn¡¯t in charge of theirpany in Sheen City. The person in


    charge of Jiang Group is now the eldest son, Jiang Shengjing.¡± Zhou Zheng paused before continuing,


    ¡°I ran a background check on Jiang Shengjing earlier. He isn¡¯t suitable to be our partner.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Fu Chengyan frowned, his eyes lighting up with amusement. Jiang Shengfan? Isn¡¯t that


    Su Bancheng? Why did he leave the Jiang family for the Su family in Jiang City instead?


    ¡°By the way, after you left with Mrs. Fu, Song Jingyu went to your office. She seemed upset as you


    weren¡¯t there. Later on, she triggered the rm.¡± Zhou Zheng told him. He recalled how the security


    guards came to him in fear and exined everything. They were afraid they¡¯d get fired and lose their


    job.


    Zhou Zheng exined the situation to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, what about the security guards?¡±


    ¡°Reward them with a month¡¯s bonus each and promote them.¡± Fu Chengyan rapped his knuckles on


    the table. ¡°Improve our anti-theft system, too!¡±


    Zhou Zheng immediately understood what his boss meant. ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s so secure no


    fly can enter!¡±


    After Zhou Zheng had hung up, he contacted thepany which handled their security system


    excitedly. Because of Shengyuan¡¯s size, they needed a secure and effective security system developed


    especially for them.


    I must make sure Mr. Fu is satisfied this time. If he¡¯s pleased, my life will be easier.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Fu Chengyan hung up and stared at his phone for a while. He was smiling as he raised his head to


    look at the door. ¡°How long have you been standing there?¡±


    Shi Nuan was giggling at him. The woman had an adorable cartoon apron on.


    Shi Nuan tugged on the rabbits¡¯ ears on her chest as she giggled. ¡°Not that long. Are you done? Dinner


    is ready!¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and waved for her toe. ¡°Come here!¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows before blinking. ¡°It¡¯s dinnertime. Why are you asking me toe?¡± She


    walked to him obediently and noticed the pile of data and files on his table, prepared by her, Yuan Jia,


    and Lin Yu after they had done their survey today. ¡°Eh? Did Mr. Lin wrap this up so soon?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and pointed at the notes on one page. ¡°This, and this. Did you do the


    calction?¡±


    Shi Nuan stretched her head forward and studied the notes. ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You did well. But if you minus a bit here and use


    a new approach, the results might be better.¡±


    The man took a pen and gestured for her to stand beside him. He lowered his head and started writing


    what he meant by that.


    Shi Nuan was mesmerized. It wasn¡¯t the first time she saw Fu Chengyan in working mode. The man


    was always serious and rigorous. But this was the first time she worked closely with him while he


    showed his ability in her area of expertise. Suddenly, Shi Nuan realized she was nothingpared to


    Fu Chengyan. The man¡¯s mind was clear, and his analysis of the problem hit home.


    ¡°Get it?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his head to see Shi Nuan gazing at him, obviously in a daze.


    Fu Chengyan stopped writing and said nothing. His eyes crinkled in a smile as he stared at Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan sensed someone staring at her as she came to her senses. Her confused gaze met Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s before she turned away in embarrassment. She touched her nose and asked, ¡°Ah, are you


    hungry?¡±


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± He put down the pencil in his hand


    and reached out to massage Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulders gently. ¡°We¡¯lle upstairs and discuss after this.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan grinned, blushing prettily. They were already married, but she couldn¡¯t help but


    swoon over the man sometimes. Would heugh at her silently?


    Shi Nuan bit her lips before tidying up the files. She ran after Fu Chengyan and told him, ¡°Yan, I made


    sweet and sour pork, y pot fish head, and braised eggnt today. The dishes are a little salty today,


    will you mind that?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was ahead of his wife by a distance. Shi Nuan¡¯s chatter gave him a homey feeling


    instead of annoying him.


    Home?


    The smile on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face froze. But when he turned and saw Shi Nuan¡¯s beaming face, his lips


    curved up again. ¡°I love everything you cook.¡±


    ¡°Yan, did anyone ever say you speak sweetly? Sweet like honey.¡± Shi Nuan stepped forward and


    grabbed his hand.


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows upon hearing her words. He moved his hand andced their fingers


    tightly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m sweet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, absolutely!¡± Shi Nuan beamed, her eyes curving up into crescents. ¡°So stop doing that.¡±


    ¡°What to do? I want to do that forever!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s other hand lifted her jaw while both of them


    stood at the staircase.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes shone with affection, and she blushed upon hearing what her husband said. Fu


    Chengyan lifted her head up when she tried to lower her head, and their gaze met again. Shi Nuan


    couldn¡¯t help but blink. ¡°Yan, stop it. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened as he eded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± His gaze was still focused on Shi Nuan,


    hence the woman¡¯s heart started thumping furiously.


    Shi Nuan could feel the heat from theirced fingers heating her up as she started to sweat.


    They had been married some time ago, but her heart would still beat furiously whenever Fu Chengyan


    gazed at her like this. She could almost feel her heart pounding in her throat.


    Shi Nuan swallowed when she noticed Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze as he moved closer to her. She


    couldn¡¯t resist closing her eyes, hershes trembling slightly in anticipation.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes while lifting her chin up. He leaned closer and was about to kiss her


    when someone¡¯s phone started ringing. It startled both of them. Shi Nuan was the first who regained


    herposure and shoved the man away. Her face flushed a bright red at once.


    The woman panted and turned away from him. ¡°Y-You should answer the phone. I¡¯ll go and set the


    table.¡±


    Shi Nuan headed downstairs after saying that. Fu Chengyan frowned in displeasure and took out his


    phone. His face clouded over when he noticed the caller ID, but he answered the call nheless.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Yan, it¡¯s mom.¡±


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯ste. What¡¯s the call about?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s reply was icy, rendering Song Zhenyan


    speechless on the other end of the phone.


    Fu Chengyan was holding the phone impatiently as he nced downstairs. The man¡¯s gaze softened


    when he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s busying herself. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from going down the stairs.


    Shi Nuan shot a curious look at Fu Chengyan, but he merely gave her a smile and reached over to


    squeeze her hand.


    She was guessing Fu Chengyan¡¯s mood had clouded over because of this phone call, although he


    seemed to be in a good mood just now. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know who he was talking to, but that person


    must be hard to deal with. She said nothing and yed with his fingers before writing in his


    palm: Smile!


    The faintest shadow of a smile ys on the man¡¯s lips as he stretched his hand out to tousle her hair.


    He spoke to the person on the phone. ¡°If you have nothing to say, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Song Zhenyan hurriedly called out. Sighing, she told him, ¡°I know you¡¯re still ming me after all


    these years. You don¡¯t know what happened between us adults. Your father and I¡­ We won¡¯t be able


    to turn back time.¡±


    ¡°I know. There¡¯s no need to call me just to tell me that. I¡¯m not the three-year-old kid back then;


    besides, who cares about what happened between you and my father.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about your father and I. We¡¯ll talk about you and Jingyu.¡± Song Zhenyan took a


    deep breath. ¡°Jingyu loves you deeply, and I believe you know that very well. I know you still miss Shen


    Qianan, but that woman betrayed you back then. Yan, you shouldn¡¯t wallow in the past. Jingyu is


    capable, and she has been waiting for you for years. How could you let her down?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were brimming with a chilling ferocity. ¡°You mean I must marry her? What if I


    refuse to do that?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 194

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 194


    ¡°Yan!¡±


    ¡°Enough, mother. I don¡¯t have time to talk about this. It¡¯ste, and I haven¡¯t had dinner yet!¡± Fu


    Chengyan hung up without hesitation. When the man realized Shi Nuan was gripping his hand, he


    raised his brows and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t get along with your mother?¡± He was harsh to his mother, and


    they seem to be at odds. She felt bad for him. ¡°Is there a misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Chengyan patted her head and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Isn¡¯t dinner ready? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    It was apparent Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t want to talk about this, so Shi Nuan had no choice but to nod.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get you some rice.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Nuan¡¯s back as his gaze darkened.


    Shi Nuan sensed Fu Chengyan was in a foul mood today because of his mother, Song Zhenyan¡¯s


    phone call. She had no idea what happened between Fu Chengyan, his mother and the Fu family, but it


    seemed to be something terrible.


    Shi Nuan recalled her own family, suddenly realizing they were in the same shoes.


    At night, Fu Chengyan made love to her tirelessly. Shi Nuan was already exhausted, but the man¡¯s


    desire wasn¡¯t satiated yet. Right then, she realized how dreadful it was when a man got angry. Her


    husband wasn¡¯t mad at her, but she was the one who had to bear the consequences.


    The next morning, Shi Nuan woke up with an aching body. Her entire body was falling apart, but the


    culprit was smiling at her as he leaned on the door. ¡°You¡¯re up thiste? We¡¯re going to bete!¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lips. ¡°You should sleep in the guest room tonight. I mean it!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and walked over, his eyes crinkling up in amusement. The man


    propped one hand on the bed and wrapped his other hand around Shi Nuan. His lips brushed gently on


    Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead while he chuckled. ¡°Good girl, go wash up now. Breakfast is ready.¡±


    Shi Nuan shoved him away and waved her fists at him. She growled at him menacingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    hear me? I said, you¡¯re going to sleep in the guest room tonight! I mean it. It isn¡¯t a joke!¡±


    The man merely squinted before reaching out to tousle her hair. ¡°Really?¡± There was an affectionate


    smile on his face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll try my best to control myself so you won¡¯t get tired.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that the problem?¡± Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°You said that every time, but you never keep your word! I


    won¡¯t believe you anymore. Get out, now!¡±


    Shi Nuan pushed the covers away and stood up, pushing Fu Chengyan out of the room. She locked


    the door and yelled threateningly, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you easily. I have my principles!¡±


    The principled woman thought locking the doors would ensure her safety and went to the bathroom to


    wash up. Fu Chengyan smiled in resignation. He stood at the door for a while before reaching out to


    turn the doorknob. His wife had indeed locked the door from inside, so he didn¡¯t know whether tough


    or cry.


    Shi Nuan caught a whiff of the aroma the moment she arrived downstairs and asked in surprise, ¡°You


    cooked congee? Is it chicken congee?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up,e here!¡± Fu Chengyan gestured for her toe. Shi Nuan had already forgotten she


    vowed not to forgive him, and ran over to him, taking in the yummy smell. She nced at the congee


    on the dining table and grinned in delight. ¡°How did you know I was craving chicken congee?¡±


    She had been thinking about it sincest night, but cooking congee wasn¡¯t an easy feat for them as


    they need to go to work early ande back homete at night. Shi Nuan would rather spend her time


    on working or resting, but Fu Chengyan prepared congee for her early in the morning.


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips up. ¡°Take a seat. Some time ago, Mai Qi gave me pickles from her


    hometown. It came in handy this morning.¡±


    ¡°Mai Qi?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Zhou Zheng told me Mai Qi is from Hunan, which specializes in


    pickled radish!¡± Shi Nuan poured two bowls of congee and opened the box. At once, the aromatic scent


    of radish attacked her nostrils. ¡°It smells great!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s eat. We¡¯re going to bete.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan nodded and started eating. But after a while, she raised her head abruptly. ¡°By the


    way, I can¡¯t go to work with you today.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan met her gaze. ¡°Why?¡±


    Shi Nuan hesitated. ¡°Did you forget what happenedst night? Your cousin is working at Shengyuan


    now, right? She nearly caught us togetherst night.¡± It was a close callst night. If Fu Chengyan


    didn¡¯t divert Song Jingyu¡¯s attention, the youngdy would¡¯ve spotted her.


    She continued talking, unaware that the man¡¯s gaze had changed as he pulled a long face.


    Shi Nuan lowered her head and took a sip of the congee. Finally realizing that Fu Chengyan said


    nothing, she raised her head in suspicion and met the man¡¯s dangerous stare. She swallowed before


    asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that she¡¯d find out?¡± Fu Chengyan asked stonily.


    Shi Nuan took a bite of the pickled radish and blinked. ¡°Yes. I think your cousin¡¯s too persistent. If she


    had spotted me in your parking lotst night, she would¡¯ve pestered me nonstop.¡± She noticed Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s expression getting darker by the minute. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Are you ashamed of us?¡± Fu Chengyan was upset. ¡°May, why you don¡¯t want anyone to find out about


    us?¡±


    Shi Nuan nearly spitted out the food in her mouth as she burst intoughter. ¡°Were you mad because I


    didn¡¯t want Song Jingyu to find out about us?¡± Shi Nuan blinked. ¡°Yan, I never knew you to be so bad-


    tempered!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows arched up as he narrowed his eyes, shooting her a warning look to remind her to


    talk nicely.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about this many times? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing, it¡¯s just that we have to take it slowly. I


    didn¡¯t want others to find out we were married because I was afraid my family would use our


    rtionship to mooch off you. I think you know why I insist on keeping it a secret now. You know your


    family well. Plus, your mother insisted on you marrying Song Jingyu. If they find out about my


    existence, I¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡±


    Shi Nuan put down her chopsticks and rested her chin on one hand. ¡°I¡¯m not actually afraid of trouble. If


    you don¡¯t mind, we can announce it to everyone. I¡¯m not only worried about myself, but I¡¯m also worried


    about you. The news about you being married itself will cause a huge ruckus!¡±


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows. He knew what Shi Nuan was worried about.


    He wasn¡¯t mad actually. Shi Nuan¡¯s attitude towards their marriage frustrated him a lot or it might not


    even be Shi Nuan. Perhaps it was because of the uncontroble factors that ruined the peace between


    him and Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Does Song Jingyu bother you a lot?¡± Fu Chengyan looked at Shi Nuan and she met his gaze.


    The woman was lost for words, but the smile remained on her face. Her hand was under her chin as


    she pondered about Fu Chengyan¡¯s question.


    It will be a lie if I tell him I can¡¯t be bothered, since I¡¯m his legally wedded wife. But no one knows about


    our marriage and Fu Chengyan¡¯s mother obviously preferred Song Jingyu. That youngdy is trying to


    take him away from me. I¡¯d be offended, of course. I can¡¯t pretend as if nothing happened.


    But I was the one who chose not to announce our marriage, so I can¡¯t say anything since no one knows


    about us. Plus, this is his mother!


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan rapped his knuckles on the table as Shi Nuan seemed to be dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s


    okay if you don¡¯t want to say it. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Yan, if I say I¡¯m bothered by her, will you think I¡¯m being unreasonable?¡± Shi Nuan bit her lip and


    revealed her true feelings. She studied Fu Chengyan¡¯s face, but the man suddenly burst intoughter.


    His action astounded Shi Nuan.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s frigid gaze gradually rxed upon hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s exnation, like an iceberg


    melting.


    Shi Nuan was stunned. ¡°Yan?¡±


    ¡°No, I am d she bothers you.¡± The man curved his lips up. ¡°If Song Jingyu bothers you, I¡¯ll ask her to


    leave at once.¡±


    ¡°No need for that,¡± Shi Nuan smacked her lips. ¡°I was just saying.¡± She knew it was impossible to let


    Song Jingyu leave immediately, since the youngdy was Song Zhenyan¡¯s niece. If Fu Chengyan


    asked Song Jingyu to leave at once, his already distant rtionship with Song Zhenyan would worsen.


    Shi Nuan was also certain that even if they asked Song Jingyu to leave now, Song Zhenyan would find


    another way for the youngdy to approach Fu Chengyan. On top of that, she also knew her husband


    didn¡¯t reciprocate Song Jingyu¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to consider my feelings. If you don¡¯t want to see her, I¡¯ll find a way for her to leave.¡± Fu


    Chengyan noticed Shi Nuan was hesitating to say something, so he stood up and ced his hands on


    her shoulders. ¡°No one is more important than you.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up at Fu Chengyan and stroked his chin with her finger. ¡°I just realized you¡¯re getting


    better at sweet-talking me. You did it without even hesitating!¡± She was actually delighted because Fu


    Chengyan was being considerate of her. But she wasn¡¯t a tyrant either. ¡°No need. I know your


    intentions. I trust you had no feeling for her.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 195

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 195


    Both of them arrived at thepany one after the other. Fu Chengyan had to oblige with Shi Nuan¡¯s


    request toe to work separately. The man was terribly upset, but his wife insisted. He had no choice


    but to say yes in order to sleep in the master bedroom tonight.


    Fu Chengyan arrived at the 27th floor using his VIPne, and Shi Nuan came in through the entrance.


    She bumped into Zhou Zheng there. Zhou Zheng gave her a curious stare. The man kept staring at her


    even after they had entered the elevator. Shi Nuan turned to him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Zhou, do you have


    something to say?¡±


    ¡°Err, did youe to work alone today?¡± Since there were other colleagues present, Zhou Zheng


    asked reservedly. Shi Nuan replied with a grin. ¡°Why do I note to work alone? Do I need someone


    else to apany me?¡±


    Zhou Zheng nodded when he realized what she meant. ¡°You¡¯re right, Ms. Shi.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Shi Nuan pointed at the floor number. ¡°We¡¯ll catch up another time!¡±


    Zhou Zheng watched as Shi Nuan left, he approved her answer silently.


    Song Jingyu became the talk of the town because of what she didst night. Everyone started


    gossiping about her. They were actually upset as this youngdy used her connections to get a job


    here. However, it was obvious Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t give her special treatment, so they weren¡¯t afraid of


    gossiping about her.


    Song Jingyu realized her colleagues had isted her. She was working on the 27th floor, but there was


    only a small area for her to walk around. Mai Qi was the head of the secretary, so she was to assign


    work for every secretary. Song Jingyu¡¯s task was simple¡ªto review the reports. That was her only task.


    Song Jingyu fought with Mai Qi a few times because of this, but Mai Qi refused to give in. The young


    lady was working under Mai Qi and dared not offend her, so she had no choice but to listen to Song


    Zhenyan¡¯s advice to bribe Mai Qi. For the entire day, Song Jingyu had no chance to go to Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s office, let alone meeting him.


    She was terribly upset, but Mai Qi was not someone who would get bribed easily. For the next few


    days, Song Jingyu bought Mai Qi drinks and many gifts, but Mai Qi didn¡¯t ept any of them.


    At noon, Song Jingyu went downstairs to meet Song Zhenyan. Sheined about how much she


    suffered for the past few days. ¡°Aunt Song, why did Yan treat me that way? Is he still hung up on Shen


    Qianan?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Song Zhenyan denied it. ¡°I know Yan well. He won¡¯t ever forgive Shen Qianan as she had


    humiliated him back then. Yan doesn¡¯t love her anymore. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have remained single


    for the past few years, right?¡±


    Song Zhenyan patted Song Jingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Listen to me. Stay here patiently. Yan will realize how good


    you are soon.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t even meet Yan here. How will he realize that?¡± Song Jingyu wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Aunt Song,


    is he in love with someone else?¡±


    Song Zhenyan was astounded, but immediately refuted it. ¡°Impossible. Did you see any woman by his


    side? I¡¯ve never seen one. Plus, the Fu n said nothing, too. I think you¡¯re being worried for nothing.


    Just hang in there. If it still doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll find another way. I¡¯m always on your side.¡± Song Zhenyan


    consoled Song Jingyu. ¡°Since you¡¯re in a foul mood, let¡¯s go eat something good. You cane back


    when you feel better.¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, your mother brought Song Jingyu out.¡± Zhou Zheng was downstairs and saw Song Zhenyan


    bringing Song Jingyu out. ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Ignore her. When shees back to work, put her absence on record.¡± Fu Chengyan hung up on him


    and continued reading the document in his hand. Not long after, his phone rang again. It was Song


    Zhenyan. ¡°Yan, I took Jingyu out for lunch. Work is important, but being healthy is important too. Jingyu


    lost weight after she started working for Shengyuan. Yan, did you give her too much work?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, mother, it¡¯s only half-past eleven in the morning. It isn¡¯t time for her lunch break


    yet.¡± Fu Chengyan told his mother icily. ¡°Since Song Jingyu is now a part of Shengyuan, she should


    obey our rules. She can leave if she doesn¡¯t want to work here.¡±


    ¡°Yan. Yan!¡± Song Zhenyan yelled, but Fu Chengyan had already hung up. The woman red at her


    phone furiously for some time. ¡°Yan¡¯s disrespectful behavior is growing day by day.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Song, is Yan mad at me? Should I go back to work?¡±


    ¡°Sit down. I¡¯m his mother, so he won¡¯t go against me! Sit down!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s behavior enraged


    Song Zhenyan immensely. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to Shengyuanter. He won¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡±


    In reality, Fu Chengyan put on his coat and left after he had hung up on his mother. Because he


    wouldn¡¯t be here in the afternoon, he ordered Mai Qi to record Song Jingyu¡¯s absence once she came


    back as a warning. No one was allowed to intercede on her behalf.


    Right then, Shi Nuan had just finished her work. Lin Yu had assigned her and Yuan Jia to deal with the


    data from their previous survey. Bothdies worked hard for a few days topile the data and


    completed the second review. Fu Chengyan would be the reviewer this time.


    Lin Yu was absent from work today because of health reasons, so Shi Nuan had to call Fu Chengyan


    herself.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Chengyan had just entered his car when he received Shi Nuan¡¯s call. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Are you in your office?¡± Shi Nuan tapped on her desk. ¡°It¡¯s about the survey data of West City. You


    said it wasn¡¯t perfect, right? Yuan Jia, Mr. Lin, and I had already reviewed it for the second time. I want


    to hand it to you now.¡±


    ¡°Now? I¡¯m at the underground garage.¡± Fu Chengyan nced at his schedule. ¡°You cane here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡± Shi Nuan asked. ¡°If you¡¯re going out for work, I can give the file to you tonight.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°No need,e down now. You cane along with me.¡± Fu Chengyan told her and set the timer on


    his watch. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to pack up ande down here.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan swiftly tidied up the documents into a file and packed her stuff up. She went to Yuan


    Jia and told her, ¡°I need to head out, but I¡¯m not sure what time I¡¯ll be back. Just call me if you or Mr. Lin


    needs me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Yuan Jia was busy with her work. She didn¡¯t even raise her head to look at Shi Nuan. ¡°Go


    on. I think we¡¯re done for the day. Director Lin won¡¯t be back for a few days, and we¡¯ve almost finished


    our work.¡± A thought suddenly urred to Yuan Jia as she raised her head abruptly. ¡°By the way,


    Director Lin told us before his leave that the survey data has to be handed to Mr. Fu by today. I think


    the documents are with you.¡±


    Shi Nuan grinned and waved the file in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s here! I¡¯m going to hand this to Mr. Fu. But I think


    he¡¯s going out, so he asked me to go with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, get going then.¡± Yuan Jia waved to Shi Nuan. After Shi Nuan had left, Yuan Jia looked up in


    sudden realization. ¡°Mr. Fu asked Shi Nuan to go with him?¡± That seems strange, but I can¡¯t really tell


    what is strange about it.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan walked to Fu Chengyan¡¯s parking lot with the file in her hand. She saw the man


    leaning on the door while talking on the phone.


    Fu Chengyan spotted Shi Nuan, too. He watched as Shi Nuan ran over, panting heavily. The man


    nced at his watch and arched his brows. ¡°You¡¯re on time. It took you nine minutes and fifty seconds.¡±


    Shi Nuan shot him an exasperated look. ¡°Where are you going?¡± She gave him the file and said, ¡°Here


    you go. I won¡¯t be following you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan took the file and grabbed her arm. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡± He told the person on the phone


    before he hung up.


    Fu Chengyan looked at the file in his hand before opening the door of his car, gesturing for Shi Nuan to


    get into his car. Shi Nuan gazed at Fu Chengyan for a while. ¡°You must be heading out for some


    important business. Is it okay if you bring me along?¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled as he reached out to tousle Shi Nuan¡¯s hair. ¡°Just get in. It will not be a problem


    since I¡¯ve decided to bring you along.¡±


    The man pushed her into his car and buckled the seatbelt for her. Shi Nuan could only straighten her


    back and stare at the back of Fu Chengyan¡¯s head. Even though they had been married for some time,


    she would still feel shy whenever Fu Chengyan did these intimate actions especially in public. They


    were in Fu Chengyan¡¯s designated parking lot, but people might still show up especially that annoying


    Song Jingyu.


    After Fu Chengyan had buckled his wife up, he realized she was staring at him. The man pinched Shi


    Nuan¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your husband too handsome that you can¡¯t take your eyes


    off him?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the most narcissistic person I¡¯ve ever met. By the way, you haven¡¯t told me where we are


    going.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡± Fu Chengyan ran one finger across Shi Nuan¡¯s nose before going back to the


    driver¡¯s seat. The man shot Shi Nuan a pensive look in his seat.


    Shi Nuan followed Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze and asked curiously, ¡°What is it? Is something wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°Nothing. But before we go there, there¡¯s somewhere else we need to


    go.¡± The man reversed his car and drove out of the garage.


    Shi Nuan blinked and look at herself. ¡°You think my outfit isn¡¯t suitable?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows. ¡°May, you¡¯re getting smarter by the day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not I am smart but your hint was too obvious.¡± Shi Nuan preferred to wear morefortable


    clothes because she had been going to the sitetely. The weather had gotten colder, so her outfits


    were often unfashionable.


    ¡°Where are we going now? Are we going home to get changed?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°No time for that. Let¡¯s go to the shopping mall nearby Shengyuan.¡±


    When Fu Chengyan drove out of Shengyuan, Song Zhenyan and Song Jingyu¡¯s car had just returned.


    Song Jingyu spotted Fu Chengyan¡¯s car from afar and yelled out, ¡°Stop! Stop the car!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 196

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 196


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When the car stopped, Song Zhenyan looked at Song Jingyu. ¡°Jingyu, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Hurry, make a U-turn and follow that car!¡± Song Jingyu yelled at the driver. ¡°Can you see that car? It¡¯s


    Yan¡¯s car!¡±


    ¡°Yan?¡± Song Zhenyan turned but she could only see the car speeding away. The car te number


    wasn¡¯t visible at all. ¡°Did you see it wrongly?¡±


    ¡°No, Aunt Song. I know Yan¡¯s car well. I also know his car te number. Hurry, go after that car!¡± Song


    Jingyu had a strong instinct right now. ¡°Where is he going? I think I saw someone in the passenger


    seat.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You must be mistaken. Even if there was someone, that must be his secretary.¡± Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t


    know her son well, but he must¡¯ve left his office at this hour because of work.


    ¡°Jingyu, it¡¯ste. You need to go back to work.¡±


    ¡°No, Aunt Song. I have to follow his car. I think Yan has changed a lot. Back then, he used to treat me


    well but something must¡¯ve made him despise me.¡±


    Song Zhenyan couldn¡¯t convince Song Jingyu, so she told her driver to go after her son¡¯s car.


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were talking about thend in the West City and where they would goter


    when Fu Chengyan suddenly floored the elerator with a serious expression on his face.


    Shi Nuan was shocked at the sudden increase in speed. The woman was still holding the file and


    nearly hit the windshield. She sat back hurriedly and asked, ¡°Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan thinned his lips as he nced at the rearview mirror. Shi Nuan turned and noticed there


    was a car tailing them. She frowned. ¡°Is someone tailing us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sit still.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded before speeding up again. The car tailing them speeded up too.


    Song Jingyu was terribly anxious. She was certain that someone was in Fu Chengyan¡¯s car. ¡°I think he


    has spotted us! Hurry, speed up and overtake Yan¡¯s car so I can see who the woman is!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Jingyu, there¡¯s a speed limit here. I can¡¯t drive as good as Mr. Fu!¡± The driver was from the Fu


    n, so he knew Fu Chengyan¡¯s was a very good driver. Plus, Fu Chengyan¡¯s car was the most


    expensive one in its range. Song Zhenyan¡¯s car was expensive too, but it was a practical sedan and


    couldn¡¯t bepared to Fu Chengyan¡¯s sports car.


    ¡°I say speed up! Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes while he sped up and changednes. He drove into a quietne and


    shook Song Zhenyan and Song Jingyu off easily.


    Shi Nuan knew her husband had exceptional driving skills. She trusted Fu Chengyan¡¯s skills ever since


    he won the previous race using a Bentley when the other racers were racing with sports cars. This


    time, she was astounded by how he changednes so easily.


    After Fu Chengyan had shaken off Song Jingyu, he stopped in front of a shopping mall that belonged to


    Shengyuan. He called someone. ¡°It¡¯s me. Send an outfit downstairs. Yes, a casual outfit will do. Make


    sure it¡¯s a conservative design.¡± Fu Chengyan told the person Shi Nuan¡¯s size, then someone came out


    of the mall not long after.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, here¡¯s the outfit you requested.¡± The one delivering the outfit was a manager from St. Dee,


    which was a brand under Shengyuan as well. When the manager handed the outfit to Fu Chengyan, he


    tried to peek at the passenger seat, but the tinted windows stopped him from seeing anything.


    Fu Chengyan came down from his car and took the outfit himself. He shot the manager a frosty look.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll leave now. Goodbye, Mr. Fu!¡± The manager nodded hurriedly and turned to leave. He


    could still feel Fu Chengyan¡¯s frosty re and hurriedly wiped the cold sweat on his brows. What a


    terrifying experience!


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes at the manager before getting into his car. He gave the outfit to Shi


    Nuan. ¡°See if you like it.¡±


    Shi Nuan took the shopping bag from him and saw a conservative but elegant dress inside. She asked,


    ¡°Are we meeting someone important today?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Change into this.¡±


    ¡°You mean right here?¡± Shi Nuan was shocked as she gestured. ¡°No one can see what¡¯s happening


    inside, but¡­¡± But I¡¯ll be embarrassed.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. He was about to say something when something caught his


    eye. Shi Nuan followed his gaze and saw the car that was tailing them a moment ago.


    Fu Chengyan patted her shoulder. ¡°Lock the doors so you can change into this outfit. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°But, Yan!¡± Shi Nuan tugged at his sleeves. ¡°We don¡¯t know who it is! Don¡¯t go. If they want to hurt you,


    then¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s my mother¡¯s car.¡± Fu Chengyan squeezed her hand. ¡°Stay in the car and don¡¯te


    down.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Go on, then.¡± Shi Nuan watched Fu Chengyan got off the car before she


    locked the doors. Then she crawled to the backseat and crouched down to change.


    Fu Chengyan got down from his car and tidied his cufflinks before ring sharply at the car.


    Even though they were still in the car, Song Zhenyan and Song Jingyu could feel the powerful aura


    exuding from Fu Chengyan. Song Zhenyan was even cowering in fear at her son¡¯s icy stare.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes as he watched Song Zhenyan¡¯s car stopped. He walked to the front of


    the car and stood there.


    Song Jingyu grabbed Song Zhenyan¡¯s hands worriedly. ¡°Aunt Song, he¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to him.¡±


    Song Zhenyan shoved Song Jingyu¡¯s hand away and came down from her car. ¡°Yan!¡±


    ¡°I thought I¡¯ve made it clear. You shouldn¡¯t challenge my limits.¡± Fu Chengyan met Song Zhenyan¡¯s


    gaze stonily.


    ¡°Yan, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean it. I was merely worried because you left Shengyuan at this


    hour.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about me? That was why you tailed me for so long with someone irrelevant?¡± Fu


    Chengyan had made it clear that someone irrelevant was Song Jingyu.


    Song Jingyu sat in the car, twisting her hands forcefully. When she heard what Fu Chengyan said, her


    face fell instantly.


    She came down from the car. ¡°Yan, I meant well. You must¡¯ve left the office for business and I¡¯m your


    secretary so shouldn¡¯t Ie along?¡±


    ¡°Secretary? Fortunately, you still remember who you are.¡± Fu Chengyan held his cufflinks as he met


    Song Jingyu¡¯s gaze. ¡°You left office during working hours, tailed and stalked your superior without


    permission. Song Jingyu, where are your manners and intellect? Or are you still a lowlife despite the


    teachings of my very capable mother?¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Song Jingyu panicked and tried to go to Fu Chengyan, but his vicious re caused her to cower


    back in fear. She clenched her hands tightly together while her face went pale. Song Jingyu¡¯s past was


    her weak spot. This was not the first time Fu Chengyan had used her past to attack her. His has


    humiliated her. ¡°Yan, how can you say that? I can¡¯t choose where I was born. If possible, I hope I can


    be born in the Song family!¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. My uncle adopted you, right? You should appreciate that because not every ugly


    duckling can end up as a lofty swan. You should be thankful to your mother for finding a rich first love.¡±


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t even hesitate when he berated Song Jingyu. ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t


    appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Yan, Jingyu¡­ Jingyu likes you.¡±


    ¡°She likes me? Mother, you must¡¯ve forgotten about the manners you learned back then. Did you also


    forget your morality? Song Jingyu is from the Song family, and she¡¯s my cousin. Since you allowed her


    to harbor indecent thoughts about me, I have the right to be suspicious of your actions.¡±


    ¡°Yan, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ipromised and allowed Song Jingyu to work in Shengyuan. If you insist on forcing me, I don¡¯t


    mind going against you and the Song family. If you have no idea about me and my approach, you can


    ask your brother.¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned and left right after he said that. Song Zhenyan was shocked by his words and


    dared not go after him. Song Jingyu¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard what Fu Chengyan had to say.


    She clenched her teeth and ran to Fu Chengyan, grabbing his hand. ¡°Yan, tell me where I amcking.


    Why don¡¯t you like me? I can change everything for you. Is it my face? Do you think I look ugly? I can


    undergo stic surgery to be your ideal woman. Will you like me if I look like Shen Qianan?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Fu Chengyan shoved her hand away and narrowed his eyes with disdain. The man took


    out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the area where Song Jingyu touched him. After doing


    that, he threw the handkerchief away. ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t ever touch me again. Next time, I¡¯ll chop your


    hand off!¡±


    ¡°Yan, you¡­ I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d do this to me. Is this because of Shen Qianan or is there someone


    else? Is there another woman in your car?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s actions agitated Song Jingyu and she


    wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. ¡°Did someone seduce you? Who is that whore? Is she in your car? I¡¯ll


    chase her out now!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 197

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 197


    Right then, Song Jingyu ran past Fu Chengyan to his sports car.


    She tried to pry the door open after she got there but the doors were locked. Song Jingyu red at the


    car, but she couldn¡¯t see the inside of it. She could only m at the door. ¡°Open up! I know you¡¯re


    inside. You have the gall to sit in Yan¡¯s car but dare not fess up? You b**ch,e out now!¡±


    She tugged and pulled at the door crazily and a crowd began to gather around her. The onlookers were


    pointing fingers and gossiping about her actions. When they heard Song Jingyu yelling bitch, their


    attraction was focused on the car.


    The onlookers thought Song Jingyu was his wife, and his mistress was in the car. That could be the


    only reason why Song Jingyu was in hysterics. When the crowd turned to look at Fu Chengyan, they


    realized the man was exceptionally handsome. Some girls started taking photos of Fu Chengyan, while


    other onlookers demanded indignantly, ¡°Miss, that man is your husband, right? He¡¯s good looking, but


    his character is bad. I think you should divorce him as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t do that! Yan, can you ask that bitch to leave?¡± Song Jingyu stared at Fu Chengyan


    imploringly.


    Fu Chengyan was emanating an icy aura when he swept his gaze over Song Jingyu before settling on


    Song Zhenyan. ¡°Mother, is this what you want? Is this the Song family¡¯s upbringing? Look at the niece


    you brought up!¡±


    Fu Chengyan stared at Song Zhenyan and told her icily, ¡°I¡¯ve just lost all respect for you.¡±


    ¡°Yan, Yan!¡± Song Zhenyan panicked. ¡°Jingyu, you know Jingyu well. She¡­ Don¡¯t me her. I¡¯ll take


    her away now.¡± Song Zhenyan knew Fu Chengyan was terribly upset, so she hinted at her driver. ¡°Liu,


    take Jingyu away!¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way! Get out of my way! Aunt Song, why won¡¯t you help me? Yan has another woman.


    Aunt Song, you promise you¡¯d let him marry me!¡±


    ¡°Eh, that isn¡¯t his wife. He just called her ¡®mother¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. The youngdy addressed her as ¡®aunt¡¯. They are cousins!¡±


    ¡°Oh dear! She fell for her cousin and even demanded to marry him? What kind of person is this? How


    could that woman let her niece marry her son?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Oh my. This is too shocking.¡±


    ¡°That man is good-looking. No wonder his cousin fell for him. I would love to marry someone as good-


    looking as him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. He¡¯s damningly handsome!¡±


    ¡°No matter how good-looking he is, he¡¯s still her cousin. This is incest! It¡¯s against thew!¡±


    The crowd started pointing fingers at both Song Zhenyan and Song Jingyu. Song Zhenyan¡¯s face


    turned darker by the minute. Her head was also aching because of Song Jingyu, who was still yelling


    hysterically. ¡°Liu, help her into the car.¡±


    The driver hesitated and only went forward to pull Song Jingyu away when Fu Chengyan gave him


    permission to do so. But Song Jingyu wouldn¡¯t let go. She escaped and tried to grab Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    hand again, but the man shoved her away. ¡°There¡¯s a limit to my patience. Mother, I have to meet an


    important client now. If you hold me back, you and Song Jingyu will need to leave Jiang City and go


    back to where you came from!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll take Jingyu away now. Yan, don¡¯t be mad. Jingyu¡­ You know her, right? She didn¡¯t


    mean to act this way. Don¡¯t me her.¡± Song Zhenyan rushed over to take Song Jingyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Jingyu, stop it. Let¡¯s go home.¡± She whispered something to Song Jingyu and the youngdy shut up


    immediately. Her sharp gaze turned unsure. ¡°Aunt Song, is it true?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve never lied to you, right? Come, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Song Zhenyan finally persuaded Song Jingyu to leave. Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and swept his


    gaze across the crowd. His powerful aura intimidated the onlookers and they turned to leave.


    Fu Chengyan remained frowning until Song Zhenyan¡¯s car disappeared from sight. Then he went back


    to his car and knocked on the door. ¡°Open the door, May!¡±


    Shi Nuan was changing while crouching on the backseat when Song Jingyu rushed over like a crazy


    woman. She dared not breathe or move when that happened. Her heart was lodged in her throat as


    she listened to what Song Jingyu said. She was afraid Song Jingyu would lose control and break the


    window with her fists. Luckily, the youngdy didn¡¯t do that.


    Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief. She tidied herself up quickly and unlocked the door.


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows when he saw the back seat door opened. ¡°Why did you end up in the


    back seat?¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed and lowered her head to look at her outfit. ¡°The passenger seat is too narrow. I


    couldn¡¯t change there. I¡¯m done now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved up. He couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw how embarrassed Shi Nuan


    was. ¡°Were you frightened?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head before changing her mind and nodded. ¡°Not really.¡± Since Fu Chengyan got


    into the driver¡¯s seat and she got into the passenger seat too. ¡°But, Song Jingyu seems to be¡­¡± Shi


    Nuan trailed off in hesitation, thinking of a way to make it sound harmless. She looked at Fu Chengyan,


    who was buckling himself up while staring at her in amusement. The man gestured for her to go on.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip and pointed at her own head. ¡°I think she seemed too agitated and started acting


    strange. She¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you saying she might be mentally ill?¡± Fu Chengyan finished her sentence. When the man saw Shi


    Nuan nodding solemnly, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shi Nuan gasped in surprise. She was just asking casually, but her guess was right? Song Jingyu was


    indeed mentally ill?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing strange. She grew up in a poor environment. I told you previously her mother was my


    uncle¡¯s first love. Her mother was mentally ill, so it might be hereditary in her family. Back then, the


    Song family was against their rtionship because of this. After that, my uncle got married and had


    children. All I know is that my uncle took her back to his family and took care of her. She seemed


    normal back then, but she grew incessantly paranoid a few years back.¡±


    ¡°Paranoid about you?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°She had liked you since young so she refused


    to leave you alone?¡±


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows. He was reluctant to admit it, but ended up nodding his head. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡­¡± Shi Nuan paused. ¡°Does your mother know about her condition?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But she still insists that you marry her?¡± Shi Nuan asked in disbelief. But when the woman noticed Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s dark expression, she smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°To pick someone up.¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how I feel. If you want to know more


    about Song Jingyu, I can tell you all about her. However, we have something more important to do


    now.¡± The man stretched his hand out to tousle her hair.


    Shi Nuan was upset at what Fu Chengyan did and shoved his hand away. ¡°Stop messing my hair up.


    You told me we¡¯re going to meet an important client, right? How can I meet him if my hair¡¯s messy?¡±


    The woman took out a mirror from her bag and peered at her reflection in the mirror. When she realized


    her husband had messed up her hair, she shot him an exasperated look. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t touch my


    head without my approval!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at her with the corner of his eye. A smile lit up his face as he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shi Nuan lowered her head and took out a BB cushion to touch up her makeup. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    She noticed his car was driving away from the city. ¡°We¡¯re going to the airport? Are you picking


    someone up?¡±


    She was taken aback. ¡°Did the VIP insist you pick him up?¡±


    Normally, Fu Chengyan would send his secretary to do this. If it was a VVIP, he¡¯d send Zhou


    Zheng. This must be a VVIP since Fu Chengyan himself is going to the airport!


    ¡°Not really. I asked Zhou Zheng to pick him up, but I sent him over to Xinhuang atst minute. Since I


    am free today, I thought I¡¯de to the airport than deal with the pile of files in Xinhuang.¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t stop herself from chuckling. ¡°That¡¯s a good n. Did Mr. Zhou know you screw him


    over?¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and looked at Shi Nuan solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m his boss. I paid him handsomely, so he


    has to solve my troubles. There is another reason for me to send him there.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± Shi Nuan raised her brows. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to Shi Wei. It wouldn¡¯t be right if I deal with it.¡± Fu Chengyan told her, drumming


    his fingers on the steering wheel. That piece of information caught Shi Nuan¡¯s attention. ¡°Shi Wei?


    What happened to her?¡±


    Shi Nuan was busy with the development project in West City recently and had no time for Shi Wei.


    Moreover, Shi Wei didn¡¯t find fault with her so she would rather stay away from her. That would exin


    her shock when she heard about Shi Wei¡¯s matter.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure, so I asked Zhou Zheng to deal with it.¡± Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°Something must¡¯ve


    happened at the filming set. She had been shooting a drama for some time, right? So, she won¡¯t find


    fault with you.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Mr. Zhou told me she¡¯s going to Xiangshan, so she won¡¯t have time to find


    fault with me.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 198

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 198


    Both of them stepped out from the car, and Shi Nuan tidied her outfit which seemed to suit her very


    well. Fu Chengyan was also satisfied with her outfit.


    ¡°So? This is okay, right? By the way, who are you picking up today? I need to prepare myself to deal


    with it.¡± Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan, but the man was still gazing at her. Hence, she turned to


    look at herself. ¡°Am I not pretty?¡±


    ¡°You are pretty.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go. He should be here.¡± The man nced at his


    watch. It was already two in the afternoon. ¡°Zhou Zheng said the ne will arrive at two, so we should


    be able to pick him up if we head in now.¡±


    Shi Nuan grinned. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me who he is!¡±


    ¡°George.¡± Fu Chengyan replied.Shi Nuan hesitated before asking in surprise, ¡°The lead architect? Mr.


    George?¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± Fu Chengyan remained calm, stretching out his hand. Shi Nuan walked to him and


    held his hand as they walked side by side. ¡°Yes, everyone knows who Mr. George is. Mr. Lin had


    mentioned his name a few times recently. I heard he had designed the two shopping malls under


    Shengyuan.¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned and nodded. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve done your research.¡±


    Shi Nuan replied shyly, ¡°Not really. I enjoy reading books regarding this area of expertise when I am


    free. Recently, Mr. Lin often mentioned him in our discussion, so I spent some time reading about him.¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows proudly. Shi Nuan was delighted upon seeing Fu Chengyan¡¯s reaction.


    She squeezed his hand and asked, ¡°So are you doing this through the backdoor for me today?¡±


    ¡°You can think of it that way.¡± Fu Chengyan touched Shi Nuan¡¯s nose before pinching it. ¡°The master


    may teach, but progress is up to the hard work of the individual. I might introduce the best architect in


    the world to you, but if you don¡¯t work hard, my efforts would be in vain.¡±


    ¡°I know that well.¡± He created the opportunity for me, and the rest depends on my hard work.


    ¡°Yes. You can ask your Mr. Lin regarding this.¡±


    ¡°You mean Director Lin? Lin Yu?¡± Shi Nuan was taken aback. ¡°He taught me everything he knew. I


    think he can be a professor with his knowledge.¡± Shi Nuan had underestimated Lin Yu when she came


    up with that conclusion.


    Lin Yu¡¯s capability was more than that. That was the reason why Fu Chengyan favored him.


    ¡°George is his teacher.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t he tell me about this?¡± Shi Nuan was shocked. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    She took her phone out and froze when she saw Lin Yu¡¯s name on her phone. ¡°Speak of the devil. Mr.


    Lin is calling me.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, have you finished preparing the survey data that I had assigned you a few days ago?¡± Lin


    Yu was sick and had been resting at home for a few days. He couldn¡¯t leave work so he called Shi


    Nuan a few times every day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lin. Everything is done. I¡¯ve handed the file to Mr. Fu.¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Mr. Lin, you


    should rest since you¡¯re sick. Yuan Jia and I will handle everything.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Yu nodded and coughed. ¡°Did Mr. Fu give you any feedback?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I just gave it to him. He said nothing yet.¡± Shi Nuan said, but Fu Chengyan pointed at her


    phone, signaling her to give it to him. The woman bit her lip. ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m with Mr. Fu right now. He


    wants to talk to you.¡±


    Shi Nuan handed her phone to Fu Chengyan. He took her phone and said curtly, ¡°This is Fu Chengyan.


    I received the file you told Shi Nuan to give me. I haven¡¯t had time to read it yet, but I think it should be


    fine. I¡¯ll give you an answer tonight. Go and rest since you¡¯re sick.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± Since Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t in a hurry, Lin Yu stopped worrying. A thought shed


    through his mind as he asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you with Shi Nuan now?¡±


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice changed abruptly. Right then, Fu Chengyan¡¯s phone


    started ringing. The man lowered his gaze at Shi Nuan and gestured for her to answer his phone.


    Shi Nuan pouted and took his phone from his pocket. The caller ID showed it was Mai Qi, so she


    waved it in front of him.


    ¡°Answer it!¡± Fu Chengyan told her before he continued chatting to Lin Yu. Shi Nuan had no choice but


    to unlock his phone. But she was astounded when she saw the lock screen wallpaper.


    Fu Chengyan had set her photo as his wallpaper. In the photo, she was sleeping soundly, and her hair


    was messy too. Shi Nuan did not know when Fu Chengyan took this photo. Her bad habits were all


    shown in the photo, but the man set it as his lock screen wallpaper, so she was slightly upset about


    that.


    Fu Chengyan sensed her stare and met her gaze. He pointed at his phone. ¡°Answer the call.¡±


    Shi Nuan snapped out of her daze and hurriedly answered the call. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Er, who is this?¡± Mai Qi was caught off guard. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Fu¡¯s phone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. You¡¯re Ms. Mai, right? Hello, I¡¯m Shi Nuan from the project management department.¡± Shi


    Nuan replied in a sweet voice. At the other end of the phone, Mai Qi had only one thought on her


    mind. What is Shi Nuan¡¯s rtionship with our boss? But before Mai Qi could go on, Shi Nuan spoke


    up. ¡°Ms. Mai? I¡¯m with Mr. Fu right now but he¡¯s busy. Do you need anything?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Mr. George¡¯s secretary just called. They have already reached the airport but didn¡¯t see


    anyone from ourpany. Are you at the airport with Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re at the airport waiting for Mr. George.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. One of Mr. George¡¯s luggage went missing, and there¡¯s something extremely important in it,


    so¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it. I¡¯ll tell Mr. Fu to go to Mr. George right now.¡± Shi Nuan hung up, and it just so happened


    that Fu Chengyan hung up too. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Fu Chengyan did it on purpose.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Chengyan was still clutching Shi Nuan¡¯s phone when he spotted her lock screen


    wallpaper¡ªa photo of an unknown man. He furrowed his brows at once but said nothing about it.


    ¡°What did Mai Qi say?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. George should be there now. One of his luggage went missing, and there is something


    extremely important in it. Mr. George couldn¡¯t get in touch with the person who was supposed to pick


    him up, so he called Mai Qi.¡±


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. The man took his phone from Shi Nuan and pocketed it but he


    didn¡¯t give Shi Nuan¡¯s phone back to her.


    Shi Nuan parted her lips when she noticed Fu Chengyan fiddling with her phone as he walked into the


    airport. The man found the perfect angle, pulled Shi Nuan into his embrace, and clicked on the shutter.


    All Shi Nuan heard was a click before she saw Fu Chengyan and her photo on the screen. She pursed


    her lips. ¡°What have you done?¡± She wanted to get her phone back, but he raised his hand so high.


    She couldn¡¯t get it back even if she tiptoed.


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, why won¡¯t you give me back my phone? You should tell me if you want to take a photo!


    I wasn¡¯t ready !¡± Shi Nuan grumbled. ¡°Give me back my phone.¡±


    Her husband merely smirked as he moved his fingers swiftly across the screen before giving it back to


    her with satisfaction.


    Shi Nuan took her phone from him and was about to grumble when she noticed he had set the photo


    they took earlier as her lock screen wallpaper. ¡°Why did you change my lock screen wallpaper?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Your lock screen wallpaper can only be me instead of other men.¡± Fu Chengyan frowned


    as he recalled the man in her lock screen wallpaper. He was upset because that man was actually


    quite good-looking.


    ¡°Other men? He¡¯s an actor who I like.¡± Shi Nuan was exasperated. ¡°He¡¯s someone who won¡¯t even


    appear in my life. Why are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow that. From now on, you can only save my photos in your phone!¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re so possessive.¡± Shi Nuan replied in resignation. ¡°Setting your photo as my lock screen


    wallpaper is the same as announcing to everyone about our rtionship!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head.


    She didn¡¯t change the wallpaper even though she said that. The woman studied the photo and


    demanded, ¡°Look, you didn¡¯t tell me you were taking a photo. I didn¡¯t get to prepare at all. You even


    managed to pose! That¡¯s unfair!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows and pocketed Shi Nuan¡¯s phone. ¡°I¡¯ll keep your phone for now to


    prevent you from changing the lock screen wallpaper.¡± The man announced possessively. He didn¡¯t


    give any time for Shi Nuan to react as he reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mr. George is waiting


    for us anxiously.¡±


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have wasted time here if you hadn¡¯t done that. But then again, when did you take that


    photo of me? The one with me sleeping is so ugly. Change itter. I¡¯ll take a nice photo for you in a bit.¡±


    ¡°I think that is good enough.¡± Fu Chengyan leaned down. He chuckled and whispered in her ear, ¡°You


    are most attractive when you¡¯re half-awake in the morning.¡±


    Shi Nuan was caught off-guard as her heart started beating faster. She gasped at the sudden change


    in her heartbeat rhythm and her whole face flushed. She shoved Fu Chengyan away shyly. ¡°Stop it.¡±


    They were in the airport where there were plenty of people. ¡°From now on, stay away from me!¡±


    A triumphant smirk lit up on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. He narrowed his eyes and took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you pine for me if I stay away?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 199

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 199


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Shi Nuan blushed as she walked ahead, ignoring Fu Chengyan.


    The man¡¯s lips curved up in amusement. He caught up to Shi Nuan and told her, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease


    you anymore. We have to find Mr. George now.¡±


    When they found George, he was urging his assistant to resolve the problem anxiously. Because of the


    language barrier, they couldn¡¯tmunicate well with the ground staff. The luggage must be terribly


    important because George was obviously fretting about it.


    ¡°George!¡± Fu Chengyan went to the man and stretched his hand out. ¡°Do you still remember me?¡±


    ¡°Eric? Oh, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s supposed to pick me up?¡± George was excited upon seeing Fu


    Chengyan. His gaze settled on Shi Nuan almost immediately. ¡°And this is?¡±


    ¡°My wife.¡± Fu Chengyan conversed with George in fluent French. When George saw Shi Nuan, his


    eyes sparkled as he eximed, ¡°Eric, your wife is gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t take French back in university, but because Su Yian was interested in it,


    she followed her friend to ss a few times. She couldn¡¯t understand everything they said, but she had


    no problem understanding simple vocabry.


    ¡°I¡¯m Shi Nuan. Hello, Mr. George!¡± Shi Nuan spoke in English. George nodded and switched to English.


    His English sounded awkward somehow. ¡°Mrs. Fu, you can understand French?¡±


    ¡°A little, but I¡¯m not that fluent. Mr. George, if you don¡¯t mind you can continue using French.¡± Shi Nuan


    gave him a smile. ¡°Mr. George, what are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Well, one of my luggage went missing. My drawings are inside and they are very important. So¡­¡±


    George sighed helplessly.


    Shi Nuan nodded and told Fu Chengyan. ¡°You should chat with Mr. George while I go and find out


    what¡¯s wrong.¡± After thinking about it, she continued, ¡°It might take a long time, so why don¡¯t you go to


    a cafe? I¡¯lle find youter.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Sure.¡± He gave Shi Nuan¡¯s phone back to her. ¡°I¡¯ll be at Starbucks


    which is just opposite. Call me when you locate it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid!¡± Shi Nuan gave him a little push. ¡°Don¡¯t make Mr. George wait!¡±


    Shi Nuan found a ground staff to find out what happened. The ground staff told her there was too much


    luggage, so one or two might get mixed up. The staff was already trying his best to find the luggage, so


    Shi Nuan remained at the counter to wait for George¡¯s luggage.


    Fu Chengyan brought the rest to Starbucks and found a table so they could sit down. He ordered a cup


    of coffee for George. The architect¡¯s team was small. He only brought his assistant and a young girl


    along. The young girl couldn¡¯t stop staring at Fu Chengyan the moment she set eyes on him.


    Fu Chengyan greeted her politely and continued chatting with George. Both of them weren¡¯t besties,


    but since George designed two shopping malls for Shengyuan, they had many things to talk about.


    George admired Fu Chengyan¡¯s talent, knowledge, and leadership.


    ¡°Eric, let me introduce my student, Dani. She¡¯s also an architect.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Fu Chengyan bowed politely. When he realized the young girl couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off him,


    his eyes narrowed slightly. The smile on his face remained, but the look in his eyes was distant.


    Luckily, Dani wasn¡¯t a stubborn person. She averted her gaze. ¡°Hello, Eric. My name is Dani. I¡¯ve heard


    my teacher talked about you. Looking forward to our coboration.¡±


    ¡°Same here.¡± Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze and took out his phone to call Shi Nuan. ¡°Did you find it


    yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting for them to deliver it. How is it going? By the way, it¡¯ste. Do you want to drive them


    to the hotel or bring them to lunch first?¡± Since it was a long flight, Shi Nuan was certain they were both


    exhausted and starving. What more they were stuck in the airport, the exhaustion must¡¯ve worsened.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you. Mai Qi should have had booked the hotel and other stuff. I¡¯ll get the address from


    herter.¡±


    Fu Chengyan hung up and told George. ¡°My wife said they had found your luggage. She¡¯ll be here


    soon!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great new!¡± George was relieved. The man changed the topic abruptly. ¡°Eric, when did you


    get married? I heard nothing about it!¡±


    ¡°Not long ago.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze softened whenever Shi Nuan was mentioned. George blinked and


    nodded understandingly. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve found the one!¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the one.¡± Fu Chengyan admitted readily. ¡°She¡¯s a capable woman. Meeting her was the


    best thing that had ever happened to me.¡±


    ¡°Really? Looks like you¡¯re deeply in love. Your wife is gorgeous and graceful, Eric.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As they chatted, Shi Nuan returned with a small suitcase in her hands with George¡¯s precious


    drawings.


    George instantly sprang up from his seat. ¡°Thank you so much, Mrs. Fu. My precious babies!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Shi Nuan had a goofy smile on her face. ¡°Yan, what about the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Mai Qi had just sent me the address. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fu Chengyan took them to the hotel to check-in before bringing them out for a meal.


    He chose to go to Yun Shui Jian this time. Shi Nuan had done her research about George and knew he


    loved Chinese culture, especially China¡¯s ancient architecture and cuisine. Every time the man visited


    China, he¡¯d try as much food as he could.


    This time, they weren¡¯t well prepared, but this meal would suffice.


    Fu Chengyan booked the best VIP room avable. When the manager spotted Fu Chengyan, he


    weed them at once. ¡°Mr. Fu, are these your guests?¡±


    The man shot the manager a look, seemingly berating him for being a fool. His icy gaze shocked the


    manager who wiped the cold sweat on his brows. Shi Nuan rolled her eyes at Fu Chengyan when no


    one was looking before telling the manager, ¡°Prepare some new signature Chinese dishes. Hmm, use


    the freshest ingredients. Remember, quality over quantity.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The manager didn¡¯t know who Shi Nuan was, but he saw how she rolled her eyes at Mr. Fu.


    Someone who could do that to Fu Chengyan must not be an ordinary person, hence he was smart


    enough to treat her respectfully.


    After Shi Nuan arranged everything, she turned to Fu Chengyan and told him, ¡°Don¡¯t put up a stern


    face all the time.¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely grinned. ¡°Yes, darling.¡±


    Because George, Dani and the assistant were already exhausted, they had a simple meal before Fu


    Chengyan sent them back to the hotel. ¡°Mr. George, get some rest. We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯ve fully


    adjusted.¡±


    ¡°By the way, we have also arranged a driver for you. He¡¯ll be here tomorrow. You can go around Jiang


    City as you like.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much. Eric, your wife is so considerate.¡± George couldn¡¯t stop praising Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s great.¡± Fu Chengyan agreed. He was full of praises for Shi Nuan even though they were in


    public.


    It was alreadyte after sending George back. Hence, they went home instead of going back to the


    office.


    It was an exhausting day, so Shi Nuan went straight into the master bedroom to rest right after taking


    her shoes off. Fu Chengyan knew she was tired from the day¡¯s events so he didn¡¯t disturb her. The


    man entered his study to go through the survey datapiled by Lin Yu. He busied himself with work


    until midnight. Meanwhile, Shi Nuan got some rest and woke up feeling energized. She got out of bed


    and realized Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t there, then she sneaked out of bed.


    The light in the study was on when Shi Nuan knocked on the door. Fu Chengyan¡¯s clear voice rang out.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Shi Nuan pushed the door open and saw Fu Chengyan busy with work. The light in the study wasn¡¯t


    that bright. It lent serenity to the space.


    The woman had a cup of tea in her hand as she walked over to him. ncing at the table, she was


    surprised to see a stack of conversions and forms. Shi Nuan was stunned as she took one of them.


    ¡°Yan, you can take over Mr. Lin¡¯s position with these.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Fu Chengyan took the teacup from her and sipped it. He raised his brows. ¡°New tea leaves?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was from my grandpa. There is still some left. He said his professor friends gave too much to


    him. Does it taste good?¡± Shi Nuan beamed as she took a seat beside him. The woman read Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s draft while scrutinizing him.


    Fu Chengyan nodded slightly. ¡°Not bad!¡± he continued, ¡°You said I could take over Mr. Lin¡¯s position?


    Then whose position will Mr. Lin take over? Mine?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing out loud. ¡°Fine, I was wrong. You¡¯re too capable so


    it¡¯s a waste for you to be in your current position.¡± Shi Nuan studied the forms and notes Fu


    Chengyan wrote down. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan took another sip of the tea. ¡°Which one?¡±


    Shi Nuan stood up and pointed to where Fu Chengyan drew a circle. ¡°Here. Is there anything you don¡¯t


    know?¡±


    The woman was pleasantly surprised by how Fu Chengyan knew everything. ¡°What did you major in


    university?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Shi tell you?¡± Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°I was your grandpa¡¯s student back in university. Don¡¯t


    you know what subject he teaches?¡±


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m curious. You¡­ By the way, I heard Mr. Lin said he was my grandpa¡¯s student


    too.¡± A look of realization dawned upon Shi Nuan¡¯s face. ¡°So you¡¯ve known Mr. Lin for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Fu Chengyan recalled. ¡°Lin Yu and I are around the same age, but I entered university


    when I was around twelve. I don¡¯t think he made it in that early.¡±


    Shi Nuan pped her own forehead and shot her husband an exasperated look before grinning. ¡°Mr.


    Lin will be so pissed if he heard you! He¡¯s already capable enough but you¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Fu Chengyan arched his brows, wondering what she would say next.


    Shi Nuanughed cheekily. ¡°You are a genius.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 200

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 200


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyanughed dryly. ¡°Genius?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you think so? You excel in work and can even race well. I think you can be an excellent


    racer.¡± Shi Nuan was envious of him. ¡°We¡¯re both born human, but why are you so much better than


    me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head while chuckling. ¡°Everyone is good at something. You¡¯re good at your


    work too!¡±


    He put down the teacup and chose a few parts to write his own opinion. He handed the paper to Shi


    Nuan. ¡°Pay attention to these few areas. The rest is fine. Did Lin Yu give you free hand?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Shi Nuan raised her head in surprise and smiled. ¡°Fine, I know Mr. Lin isn¡¯t as bad


    as me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself. You¡¯re good too. Lin Yu merely had more experience than you. He also had


    experience withplicated problems like this, and this.¡± Fu Chengyan pointed at a few spots. ¡°He¡¯ll


    avoid making these mistakes.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded her head in understanding. ¡°Actually, I wanted to ask Mr. Lin to read it so I can edit


    my mistakes. But, he¡¯s feeling unwell recently and told me to give the file to you directly.¡±


    ¡°Good try.¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°Okay, Just edit these parts and it¡¯ll be perfect.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Shi Nuan started editing her mistakes seriously. Illuminated by the dim light, Fu Chengyan


    stood aside with a teacup in his hand and watched as his wife worked hard.


    Perhaps she was too immersed in her work that she didn¡¯t realize Fu Chengyan had left. When Shi


    Nuan finally finished editing her work, she realized Fu Chengyan had already left. She hurriedly put


    everything back into the file. The woman had just reached the door when Fu Chengyan came to her.


    He only had a bathrobe on with a towel in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dry your hair beforeing out?¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely smiled. ¡°I wanted to see your progress.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Shi Nuan giggled as she pushed him into the master bedroom.


    She signaled Fu Chengyan to take a seat, she took the towel from him and started drying his hair.


    Both of them remained silent so the atmosphere was quiet and calm. Shi Nuan made sure Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hair was half dry before she stopped. ¡°The heater is on so you won¡¯t feel cold. Don¡¯t blow-


    dry your hair too often since your hair is short and dries easily.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan took the towel and patted at the spot beside him. ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Shi Nuan took the towel from him and hung it back in the bathroom. When she stepped out, a thought


    suddenly urred to her. ¡°So you never nned on handing this project to someone else?¡±


    Recently, a fewpanies handed their proposals hoping to coborate with Shengyuan as it was an


    influentialpany in Jiang City. When Shengyuan announced it would bid for thatnd, many people


    started salivating over the prospect and wanted topete for a slice of the cake.


    Previously, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t really know how this worked. But after this, she realized Fu Chengyan


    wasn¡¯t nning to coborate with otherpanies.


    However, the man shook his head. ¡°That was my original n.¡±


    ¡°Then what made you change your mind?¡± Shi Nuan was rather curious. Logically, Fu Chengyan


    wouldn¡¯t change his mind after making a decision.


    ¡°Fucheng.¡± Fu Chengyan waved and pulled Shi Nuan¡¯s hand so she would sit down. The man


    squeezed her fingers. ¡°Fucheng wants to grab the chance to establish connections with Shengyuan.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I know. But theirpany is small, so they won¡¯t be considered at all. I thought you


    wouldn¡¯t change your mind because of them.¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely smiled when he heard her words. Standing up, he made his way to her back and


    started massaging her shoulders gently. Shi Nuan raised her head in surprise with Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    actions. She was about to pat Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand so he would stop, but the man covered her hand


    and told her, ¡°You kept your head down to work for a long time. I think your shoulders must be sore.¡±


    Shi Nuan was taken aback, then a smile lit up her face. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Yan.¡±


    She had kept her head down for a long time, so her shoulders and back were sore. Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    observance surprised her.


    ¡°I hate it when people threaten me with people I love.¡± Fu Chengyan kneaded her shoulders. The


    pressure he applied was just right so Shi Nuan felt rxed. She looked at Fu Chengyan and met his


    gaze. He told her, ¡°Fu Yuqing came to my grandfather. Back then, Fu Jiaqi owed them a favor so we


    had to return it. My grandfather is old-fashioned, plus Fu Yuqing¡¯s family was a branch of the Fu n so


    I had to spare them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one matter. From what I know, Fucheng had been receiving favored treatment all the while but


    they hadn¡¯t improved at all. I don¡¯t think they deserve Shengyuan¡¯s help! That was why I gave up on the


    proposal and outsource it.¡±


    Shi Nuan btedly realized it. ¡°So that was why you hired George. You had coborated with him


    previously, and those from Shengyuan knew George well so they won¡¯t say anything. Working with


    outside help allows you to maximize the corresponding benefits too.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded proudly. ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just a genius in retrospect. You¡¯ve predicted everything back then. You¡¯re just informing me


    what happened now.¡± Shi Nuan knew her limits.


    ¡°What will happen next? What is your n?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten all about Li Heng?¡±


    Shi Nuan hesitated before turning to him in a hurry. ¡°You¡¯re going to work with Li Heng?¡± She nodded


    like she knew it all along. ¡°Yes, working with Li Heng is far better than working with others. Li Group will


    win even if Fucheng is ten times bigger. Even if your grandfather hasints, he¡¯ll say nothing


    because of Li Heng.¡±


    ¡°Shengyuan wasn¡¯t nning on advancing in this area, but I have wanted to try out since a few years


    ago and Li Heng is more experienced.¡±


    ¡°How long will George be here? The project hasn¡¯t started yet. The first phase and second phase will


    take at least one year. You can¡¯t possibly let George stay in the hotel for so long.¡±


    ¡°Yes, how thoughtful. I¡¯ve never thought of that.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°George won¡¯t be going back


    for now. We need him for the first phase andst phase.¡±


    ¡°You said George is interested in Chinese culture, right?¡± Shi Nuan ran to grab paper and pen to write


    down George¡¯s interests. ¡°It¡¯s weekend the day after tomorrow, we can bring him around. By the way, is


    he interested in Chinese tea culture?¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you going to fulfill your duties as a host?¡± Fu Chengyan patted Shi Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°I think he


    is. I left it to Zhou Zheng previously. I¡¯ve never asked about that.¡±


    The man pondered about it. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? I¡¯ll ask Zhou Zheng to find a ce for them to stay.


    It will be a hassle staying in the hotel for one year. About the tea culture, your friend has a teahouse,


    right? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time this weekend because I need to go and see Li Heng.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Over the weekend, Fu Chengyan went to meet Li Heng while Shi Nuan brought Zhou Zheng to meet


    George. They had found a ce for him. Zhou Zheng told her this vi was once owned by Li Heng.


    When Li Group was the developer, he kept some for his friends but Fu Chengyan rarely went here.


    When Shi Nuan brought Zhou Zheng along to bring George there, he was surprised with the


    arrangement. ¡°I never knew you¡¯d be this thoughtful. Yes, I¡¯m going to stay in Jiang City for at least a


    year. Last night, I was telling Dani and the others we have to find afy ce to stay in because I


    don¡¯t really like staying in a hotel.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already prepared the vi for some time. My husband was the one who arranged it. We have


    arranged for someone to clean it thoroughly and air the ce because it has been left empty for some


    time. That was why we didn¡¯t send you there on the first day.¡±


    Shi Nuan took Dani¡¯s suitcase and ced it in the trunk. Zhou Zheng noticed her action and hurried


    over to help her. ¡°Mrs. Fu, let me do it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can call me by my name when we are outside.¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t mind. She put their


    luggage in the trunk with Zhou Zheng¡¯s help before asking him to drive them to the vi. ¡°The vi is


    located in a great ce. It¡¯s in the city center but the surrounding area is quiet. I went there yesterday


    and it¡¯s a nice ce to live in.¡±


    Shi Nuan introduced the ce and took out her phone to show George. ¡°I took some photos of the vi


    which is European style. I think you¡¯ll love it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is great.¡± George looked through the photos. Indeed, the environment was great. The overall


    design seemed elegant, too. The architect gave Shi Nuan thumbs up. ¡°Does this mean very good in


    China?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. George. I¡¯m d you like it,¡± she


    paused, ¡°I heard you¡¯re interested in Chinese tea culture, right? It¡¯s weekend today so I am not


    working. Can I show you around today?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Dani and I are free for a few days. I prefer working during working hours. Mrs. Fu, what do you


    think?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded in agreement. ¡°I agree. We should rx during non-working hours. Mr. George, you


    can address me as Ms. Shi.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± George paused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Eric¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but no one knows we¡¯re married.¡± Shi Nuan winked and shot George a cheeky smile. ¡°He¡¯s my


    boss at work and my husband at home.¡±


    George nodded. ¡°You¡¯re an independent woman. Chinese women are mostly independent now. That is


    great!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    When Zhou Zheng heard them, he couldn¡¯t help but grumble inside. She¡¯s not being independent but


    Mr. Fu isn¡¯t wanted! He was merely grumbling because he knew the reason.


    ¡°By the way, do you remember Lin Yu?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 201

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 201


    ¡°Lin?¡± George nodded. ¡°He was my student, but he had left France some time ago. Ms. Shi, do you


    know him?¡± George¡¯s gaze had changed, especially when Shi Nuan nodded in reply. ¡°Great! I haven¡¯t


    met Lin in a while. I wonder how he is right now.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing well!¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Mr. George, yourst trip to China must¡¯ve been a while ago. Lin


    Yu is working in Shengyuan Group now. He¡¯s my superior,¡± Shi Nuan told him. ¡°Mr. Lin was supposed


    to be here today, but he had been feeling unwell recently, so he couldn¡¯t make it.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. We can meet another day.¡±


    When they were chatting, Zhou Zheng had already driven the car to the neighborhood. As they needed


    a pass to enter, Shi Nuan took out the pass she had prepared earlier and handed it to the security.


    ¡°Number 1808.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is this Mr. Fu? Mr. Fu hasn¡¯t been here in ages.¡± The security knew Fu Chengyan well. To be


    exact, those who lived in this neighborhood had to be verified before they could move in.


    After the security let them in, Shi Nuan handed the pass to George. ¡°This is one of my husband¡¯s vi,


    but no one lives here. Mr. George, you can stay here without any worries. I¡¯ve already prepared the


    toiletries.¡±


    They out of the car as Zhou Zheng helped them bring in the luggage like the assistant he was. Shi


    Nuan fell behind as she was chatting to George about Lin Yu. It seemed like George liked Lin Yu a lot,


    because the man was delighted to talk about him.


    Shi Nuan unlocked the door, and they went in. Zhou Zheng brought George, Dani, and the assistant to


    their upstairs while Shi Nuan went to the kitchen to check it out. Luckily, Shi Nuan had already sent


    someone to clean the ce up and restock the refrigerator with fresh ingredientsst night.


    ¡°Hey, who¡¯s this?¡±


    Shi Nuan heard a familiar voice and turned to see Su Shaoqing leaning against the doorframe. The


    man¡¯s arms were folded across his chest as he shot a smile at her.


    Su Shaoqing was surprised to see Shi Nuan here, and vice versa. ¡°Mr. Su?¡±


    The man arched his brows. ¡°Yes. Why are you here?¡± Su Shaoqing walked over to Shi Nuan and


    studied the ce. ¡°I was wondering why someone suddenly showed up at this vi after it had been left


    empty for two years. I thought Chengyan has finally see the light. Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t here. He went to see Li Heng.¡± Shi Nuan gazed at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Here, see that?¡± Su Shaoqing brought Shi Nuan to the vi¡¯s entrance and pointed at a vi not far


    away. ¡°That¡¯s me, number 1806. Back then, when Li Heng finished developing this area, he gave us


    one vi each. That¡¯s mine, and Jingxiu¡¯s vi is right beside mine. But Jingxiu and Chengyan never


    stayed here. Li Heng rarelyes by too.¡±


    Realization dawned upon Shi Nuan. ¡°So you don¡¯t stay with your family?¡±


    Su Shaoqing replied with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Chengyan doesn¡¯t stay with his


    family, too.¡± The man wandered around the living room. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you nning on moving


    in today? That will be awesome! We can be neighbors from now on, and I cane for dinner


    sometimes!¡± Su Shaoqing nced around. He had his own agenda. ¡°The furniture has been here for


    two years, but still seems new because nobody ever used it. You don¡¯t have to buy new ones.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, I think you must¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but cut Su Shaoqing off. ¡°We are


    not nning on moving in.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not nning to move in? Then why are you here today?¡±


    Shi Nuan pointed upstairs. ¡°Yan hired a lead architect from overseas, and he has to stay in Jiang City


    for at least one year. I thought it would be inappropriate to let him stay in a hotel long-term, so I took it


    upon myself to find him a ce. Yan told me this vi was unused, and it would be wasteful to keep it


    empty, so we decided to make good use of it.¡±


    ¡°Well, I highly doubt Chengyan willingly offered up the vi. You were the one who suggested it, right?¡±


    Su Shaoqing shook his head and gave a thumbs up. ¡°You can use the ce and save the hotel


    expenses.¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes but said nothing.


    ¡°I think Chengyan is lucky to have married you,¡± Su Shaoqing reached out to pat the sofa. ¡°You said the


    lead architect is here, right? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zheng is with him upstairs. I¡¯m just checking if there¡¯s anything missing downstairs.¡± Shi Nuan


    nced around. ¡°Would you like some tea?¡±


    ¡°You have tea?¡± Su Shaoqing raised his brows. ¡°You just moved in, so I assumed the house would be


    empty.¡±


    ¡°Well, no. I had asked someone to prepare the essentials earlier. Yan said Mr. George likes Chinese


    culture and loves Chinese tea, too.¡± Shi Nuan went to the kitchen to get the tea set.Su Shaoqing stood


    up and followed her. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯m just here to check out what¡¯s going on as the vi had been


    empty for some time.¡± Su Shaoqing sighed. ¡°That¡¯s all. I just got back from work and need some rest.¡±


    ¡°You took the night shiftst night? But you¡¯re only back now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I had a surgery to perform this morning, it was an emergency operation. I need to go now. I¡¯ll visit


    you and Chengyan when I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll get Li Heng and the others toe so we can gather!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Shi Nuan walked Su Shaoqing to the door and watched as the man went into his own vi. She went to


    the kitchen and picked out a few pretty teacups to prepare tea.


    Upstairs, Zhou Zheng showing George around. Both George and Dani were picky about the lighting


    and design, so it took some time for them to discuss before choosing their rooms. The assistant picked


    a room beside George¡¯s for convenience sale, as he had to take care of him daily.


    After they had settled down and tidied their rooms, everyone went downstairs. Shi Nuan had just


    finished preparing the tea. ¡°Mr. George, Ms. Dani, you must be tired. Come, have some tea.¡±


    Shi Nuan gestured for them take a seat and gave served them tea.


    George was a foreigner, but he had been intrigued by Chinese culture since he was a child, and his


    love for Chinese culture grew after Lin Yu became his student, as he admired Lin Yu¡¯s wisdom and


    intelligence. Lin Yu was the one who taught him everything about Chinese food.


    George was both Lin Yu¡¯s teacher and friend. They were close to each other.


    The man took a sip of the tea, and his eyes immediately sparkled with delight. ¡°Ms. Shi, I didn¡¯t know


    you could prepare tea so well.¡±


    ¡°Mr. George, you tter me. I¡¯m just an amateur. I have a friend who¡¯s better than me,¡± Shi Nuan


    smiled. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Shall we make move? Mr. George, you have been to Jiang City, right? Then


    you must¡¯ve seen all that Jiang City has to offer.¡±


    ¡°Because of work, I haven¡¯t had the chance to enjoy the scenery.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ll be here for some time, you can take your time to visit the city. Let¡¯s go enjoy some local


    delicacies for today.¡±


    Shi Nuan shot a look at Zhou Zheng after saying that. George was excited to explore, but Dani hadn¡¯t


    gotten used to the ce yet, so she chose to rest at home. To show her concern to Dani, Shi Nuan told


    Zhou Zheng to hire a Western chef to amodate George and his team¡¯s ptes.


    Shi Nuan brought George to lunch before bringing him to Ruyi Tea House.


    At the entrance, George was already full of praises. Both Shi Nuan and Su Yian were in charge of


    building and designing Ruyi Tea House back then, so everything was done ording to their tastes.


    They loved having a quiet environment and were inspired by traditional Chinese decor. The overall


    ambience wasfortable and rxing.


    George marveled over the design and was full ofpliments. ¡°The Chinese culture is profound.¡± The


    man spoke in Chinese when he stressed the word ¡°profound¡±. Although his pronunciation seemed


    strange and funny, he showed his sincerity well.


    Shi Nuan nodded and introduced the ce to him. ¡°Mr. George, you tter us. My friend is in here, so


    you can learn from her. By the way, she majored in French.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± George nodded. ¡°Ms. Shi, you and your friend are capable women.¡±


    When they were talking, Su Yian had alreadye out of the room. She was wearing linen clothes,


    which seemed casual but polite at the same time.


    The teahouse was well heated, so there was no need for thick clothes. Su Yian¡¯s long hair was tied up


    in a simple ponytail.


    Su Yian had a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Nuan, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I told you I¡¯m bringing a guest here.¡± Shi Nuan introduced George to her, ¡°Mr. George, this is my


    friend, Su Yian. You can call her Ann.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. George.¡± Su Yian smiled and stretched her hand out in a friendly manner. George shook her


    hand politely. ¡°Hello, Ann. I¡¯m George!¡±


    ¡°Please, doe in!¡±


    Su Yian told the servers to prepare a tea set before leading Shi Nuan and George into a room. ¡°I¡¯ve


    already prepared everything. Mr. George, is there anything you wish to drink in particr?¡±


    ¡°Anything would do.¡±


    Su Yian nced at Shi Nuan, who nodded. ¡°You can decide.¡± Suddenly, her phone rang. Shi Nuan


    apologized and went to the door to answer the call. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re with George today?¡± Lin Yu asked.Shi Nuan nodded and told him, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the weekend, so I¡¯m


    bringing Mr. George around. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle right now.¡± Shi Nuan told Lin Yu the address. She turned to see George and


    Su Yian chatting delightedly in French.


    When the server arrived, Shi Nuan told him to put the tea set down. Then, she started boiling water


    quietly. George would include her in their conversation asionally, and it was a harmonious


    gathering.


    ¡°Ann, have you been to France?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have. But it was for a trip,¡± Su Yian answered with a smile. Shi Nuan handed her a cup of tea,


    and she lightly swirled it. Just then, someone knocked on the door, so Shi Nuan stood up to open it. A


    man stood at the door with his coat in his hand. He seemed to have rushed here, but he still maintained


    his poise. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 202

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 202


    ¡°You¡¯re notte.¡± Shi Nuan realized Lin Yu¡¯s aura seemed different today. She shot him a grin. ¡°Mr.


    George is inside.¡±


    Lin Yu nodded, his face slightly pale. The man followed Shi Nuan in.


    George had already spotted Lin Yu. He stood up to wee him. ¡°Lin, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°George, long time no see.¡± Both men shook hands and exchanged greetings. Shi Nuan noticed Lin Yu


    seemed unwell, so she poured him a cup of warm water. ¡°Mr. Lin, if you¡¯re unwell, you don¡¯t have to


    come.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Yu took the water from her politely, but set it aside. His slender fingers began folding up


    his coat. Su Yian gave George a cup of tea before standing up. ¡°Mr. Lin, please give me your coat.¡±


    Su Yian stretched her hand out politely, but Lin Yu was taken aback, like he had just noticed her


    existence.


    The man¡¯s dark gaze fell on Su Yian.


    Because Lin Yu had arrivedte, he didn¡¯t know who Su Yian was, so his gaze was full of curiosity.


    Both of them froze. Shi Nuan reacted first and introduced them to each other. ¡°Mr. Lin, this is my friend,


    Su Yian. She¡¯s also the owner of this teahouse. I personally invited her to talk to Mr. George.¡±


    Lin Yu finally regained his senses and shot Su Yian an apologetic look. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Su.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Yian gave him a slight smile and took his coat. When she came back, Lin Yu¡¯s gaze


    was still fixated on Su Yian.


    The woman found a quiet ce and sat down. She took over Shi Nuan¡¯s task of making tea. George


    was excited as he hadn¡¯t seen Lin Yu in a while, so both men started discussing about new project


    animatedly.


    Shi Nuan would join in their conversation from time to time, but it was mostly Lin Yu and George


    talking. However, Lin Yu¡¯s gaze would dart towards Su Yian asionally. Su Yian might not have


    realized it herself, but Shi Nuan noticed Lin Yu¡¯s expression. She smirked and inched closer to Su Yian


    before winking at her.


    Su Yian nced at her curiously. ¡°What?¡±


    The woman seemed baffled, so Shi Nuan tilted her chin in Lin Yu¡¯s direction, but he had already looked


    away awkwardly. Shi Nuan raised her brows and shook her head with a chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Su Yian¡¯s lips curved up in resignation. She handed a cup of tea to Shi Nuan. ¡°I thought you came


    closer because something¡¯s up.¡±


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan arrived at the golf course on time. At this time of the year, the golf course


    wasn¡¯t empty. Instead, it was full of yers. Fu Chengyan found outter that it was Lin Shen¡¯s birthday


    today, and he had nned to invite a few friends to y golf with him. But because Fu Chengyan and


    Li Heng were too intimidating, Lin Shen dared not invite them.


    When Fu Chengyan walked in, he saw Li Heng casually sipping his tea. The man didn¡¯t look like he


    was here to y golf. He saw Fu Chengyan approaching him and told the server to prepare tea.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and walked up to him. ¡°Why are you free today?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were the one who asked me out?¡± Li Heng shot him a look before realizing Fu Chengyan


    was dressed in¡­ ¡°What is it about?¡±


    Li Heng handed a cigarette to Fu Chengyan, but Fu Chengyan man ced it aside. ¡°We¡¯re in a no-


    smoking zone.¡±


    His friend merely smirked. ¡°I never knew you cared about that! I thought you¡¯d be busy on weekends.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I didn¡¯t want toe at first,¡± Fu Chengyan told him honestly.Li Heng narrowed his eyes


    before gazing sharply at Fu Chengyan. He tapped his fingers on his knee. ¡°Are you sure you want Li


    Group to take over the West City project?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Chengyan caressed the spot between his thumb and forefinger, pausing. ¡°I thought Li


    Group would be an excellent partner in Jiang City.¡±


    ¡°But you should know I¡¯m not in charge of Li Group now,¡± Li Heng replied, his tone indifferent. ¡°My


    father allowed Li Xufan to share my position in order to weaken my influence in thepany.¡±


    ¡°I believe you can settle that issue yourself as it¡¯s a division within yourpany, and I won¡¯t interfere.


    But then again, are you not nning to monopolize Li Group?¡± Fu Chengyan asked with a sharp glint in


    his eyes.


    To Fu Chengyan, Li Group had little value. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Heng, he would¡¯ve acted ages ago.


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes and paused upon hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s words. ¡°I have news about her.¡±


    Fu Chengyan flinched and curled his fingers. ¡°You want her to return?¡±


    They knew exactly who that ¡°her¡± was ¨C the person who had left and caused Li Heng and the entire Fu


    n to end up in a stalemate. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Heng, Fu Chengyan unleashed hell upon on Li Group


    and the Li family.


    ¡°But you should know that the person who hurt her the deepest wasn¡¯t the Li family. It was you. Coming


    back might not be the best choice for her. You should understand that. If there¡¯s even a slight chanceExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    that she¡¯ll get hurt again, I won¡¯t allow her to return.¡±


    Fu Chengyan refused to back down. Pei Huan might be Fu Heng¡¯s daughter, but Fu Chengyan treated


    her like a sister.


    Back then, Fu Chengyan¡¯s mother, Song Zhenyan, had a fight with his father, Fu Sheng, and left in a fit


    of anger. The man grew up without his mother. His father buried himself in work, so Fu Heng and Ning


    Xin were the ones who raised him up. Fu Chengyan was nice to Fu Jiaqi because he thought Fu Jiaqi


    was his uncle¡¯s daughter.


    Back then, when Pei Huan started dating Li Heng, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t know Pei Huan was Fu Heng¡¯s


    daughter. When he finally found out, it was toote. Li Heng and Pei Huan had been through too much


    for them to break up.


    Li Heng fell silent. He suddenly raised his head to look at Fu Chengyan. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for too long.


    Chengyan, I don¡¯t think you know what it feels like to wait for someone. I just want her back. Even if I


    have to sacrifice myself, that¡¯s what I want.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and massaged his temples. ¡°You¡¯re my friend, so I don¡¯t wish to see you


    unhappy. But Pei Huan is my sister, and I won¡¯t allow her to get hurt. If shees back to meet your


    family¡¯s wrath, what will you do? Whose side will you stand on? I hope you understand theplexity


    of this.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll deal with everything before shees back.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips thinned. This was the first time he had ever heard his friend say that.


    Waiting for someone?


    Li Heng said Fu Chengyan knew nothing about waiting, but in fact, he did. After waiting for a year, and


    even ten years, he had gotten through it.


    Fu Chengyan patted Li Heng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then please help me finish the West City project as soon as


    possible. After that, you can do whatever you want to Li Group.¡±


    An amused smile lit up Li Heng¡¯s face. He shoved Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand away and stood up. Both men


    faced each other, refusing to back down. ¡°Well yed, my friend. The West City project will take at


    least a few years to finish. You want to dy Huan¡¯s return?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you have a better solution? Do you know where Pei Huan is


    now?¡±


    Li Heng pursed his lips. ¡°Chengyan, the day I defeat you, I¡¯ll make sure you feel the same way I feel


    today!¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely smirked. ¡°If that day everes. By the way, how did the investigation go?¡±


    Li Heng raised his brows inquisitively. ¡°Are you that curious about Shi Nuan¡¯s background?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not curious. I just want to cut ties with the Shi family.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for them, he and Shi Nuan


    wouldn¡¯t have to go through all that trouble.


    The Shi family was like a timed bomb. Even if they weren¡¯t to be feared at all, they might do something


    out of desperation. The Shi family¡¯s attitude towards Shi Nuan was really strange, and it didn¡¯t help that


    Shi Nuan was full of secrets.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to get his family¡¯s approval, too. Besides Song Zhenyan, who had already stated her


    disapproval, Fu Yunsheng would also be against them. He had no choice but to let Shi Nuan cut ties


    with the Shi family as soon as possible.


    That was also the reason Fu Chengyan agreed not to inform the public about their marriage. Once


    everyone knows about their marriage, the Fu n and the Song family would target Shi Nuan. Even if


    he could protect Shi Nuan, he wasn¡¯t sure about Shi Nuan¡¯s feelings. There were still things beyond his


    control. Fu Chengyan would never do anything he was unsure of. Before resolving these hidden


    dangers, he agreed not to make their rtionship public.


    ¡°Shi Nuan might not be Jiang Yu¡¯s daughter. I need to find out if she is Shi Jingzheng¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s


    not an easy feat, because she¡¯s already in her twenties. If she is neither Jiang Yu¡¯s daughter nor part of


    the Shi family, I would have to investigate the events that had happened twenty years ago. But, Jiang


    Shizheng and Shi Yunsheng are suspicious too, as they treat Shi Nuan too well, like they owe her or


    something.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned. He had noticed this, too. If they didn¡¯t know Shi Nuan¡¯s background, that would


    be normal. The other people in the Shi family would be the strange ones. But if they both knew Shi


    Nuan¡¯s true background, they would be the outliers.


    ¡°This is what I have discovered. Besides Shi Yunsheng, who transferred his shares to Shi Nuan, Jiang


    Shizheng also left everything¡ªincluding his real estate¡ªto Shi Nuan. But she will only receive these


    after his death. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Jiang Yu is Jiang Shizheng¡¯s daughter, and Shi Wei is


    Jiang Shizheng¡¯s granddaughter. But why didn¡¯t they appear in Jiang Shizheng¡¯s will? Why did the old


    man mention Shi Nuan only?¡±


    Li Heng told Fu Chengyan what he found. Fu Chengyan was deep in thought, too. ¡°What else did you


    find out?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 203

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 203


    ¡°What else do you want? I¡¯ve just started the investigation, so I got little information. If you are curious,


    go ask Jiang Shizheng or Shi Yunsheng. You can get an answer faster that way.¡±


    Li Heng had already told him everything he knew.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows, because this was indeed an arduous task. It had been years, so it


    was difficult to find out clues based on what they had. If someone deliberately withheld the truth, the


    investigation would take a long time.


    ¡°Jiang Yu and Jiang Shizheng seem to be at odds,¡± Fu Chengyan recalled he had once met Jiang Yu


    when he was Jiang Shizheng¡¯s student, but Jiang Yu must¡¯ve forgotten about it, since she didn¡¯t know


    who he was. ¡°Focus on Jiang Shizheng and Jiang Yu, then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try that.¡± Li Heng shrugged. ¡°Wanna y a round?¡±


    Meanwhile, Lin Yu and George were chatting enthusiastically. Like attracts like, and both men were


    excellent in their field. George appreciated Lin Yu¡¯s talents a lot. ¡°Lin, if you didn¡¯t choose toe


    back, you would¡¯ve achieved a lot by now.¡±


    Lin Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, but the man¡¯s lips curved up in a faint smile. ¡°Not really. Back then, I had my


    own reasons to return. If I didn¡¯t return, no matter how much I achieved, I wouldn¡¯t be happy.¡±


    Shi Nuan faltered upon hearing the man¡¯s answer. She had been working under Lin Yu for only a short


    time, but she knew the man well. Lin Yu was a workaholic. Nothing could change his mind when it


    came work. If he had a great chance back then, why did he give up the chance to return?


    Lin Yu said nothing when he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s surprise. He merely smiled and said, ¡°There was


    someone important to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then did you find that person?¡± George¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity. ¡°Back then, you told me you


    were going back for her, but I thought you were lying to me. So this person exists, then?¡±


    Lin Yu paused, and his eyes darkened. His lips curled up in a bitter smile. ¡°Yes, I found her. But I think


    I¡¯ve lost her again.¡±


    Shi Nuan sighed wistfully when she saw Lin Yu¡¯s expression. ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯re a great person. I believe


    you¡¯ll meet someone better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Yu grinned. ¡°I believe she¡¯s doing well now, so it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Come, let¡¯s


    talk about something else.¡±


    At night, Fu Chengyan treated both George and Lin Yu to dinner. Shi Nuan noticed Lin Yu was


    interested in Su Yian, so she dragged her friend along to apany her under the pretense that she


    didn¡¯t want to be the only female at the table.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Su Yian wanted to say no, because she only knew Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan among them. Actually,


    besides Shi Nuan, she wasn¡¯t close to the others at all. But Shi Nuan kept begging her toe along,


    so she didn¡¯t have the heart to reject her. In the end, all of them went to Shuchang Restaurant.


    Shi Nuan had booked the ce earlier. She chose this restaurant because they were treating George.


    Shuchang Restaurant wasn¡¯t the top restaurant in Jiang City, but it was the oldest restaurant in Jiang


    City. The owner of Shuchang Restaurant was a descendant of an imperial chef of the Qing dynasty.


    Hence, it was famous and popr for its food. If Shi Nuan didn¡¯t make reservations, they might not be


    able to go in.


    George had heard about Shuchang Restaurant some time ago. A few years ago, he wanted toe,


    but had to leave the country in a hurry because of his packed schedule. This time, the man was excited


    to be here.


    ¡°Eric, your wife is really considerate.¡±


    Shi Nuan and Su Yian were leading the way, and the owner of Shuchang Restaurant came to wee


    them because he knew who Fu Chengyan was. But because Fu Chengyan was talking to his guest,


    Shi Nuan went to the owner and told him, ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve booked the Changshang Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Nuan replied with a faint smile. ¡°Please lead the way.¡±


    ¡°This way please, Ms. Shi!¡±


    All of them arrived at Changshang Pavilion. Shi Nuan had already sat down after arranging the seats.


    Fu Chengyan and the others arrived strolled in soon after. When Fu Chengyan heard George praising


    Shi Nuan, his face lit up with an amused smile. ¡°Mr. George, thank you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Lin and I were talking about the West City project. He told me it¡¯s a bitplicated this


    time?¡±


    ¡°Not really. Let¡¯s talk about work tomorrow!¡± Fu Chengyan gestured for George to enter the pavilion.


    George¡ªwho was slightly embarrassed by his response¡ªheld back his enthusiasm.


    George knew nothing about Fu Chengyan, but Lin Yu knew his boss well. The man had an idea of was


    going in Fu Chengyan¡¯s mind as he hurriedly changed the topic.


    During dinner, none of them talked about work. Fu Chengyan paid full attention to Shi Nuan. No matter


    what she wanted to eat or get, he would be the first one to pass it to her. It was slightly embarrassing


    for Shi Nuan because her husband treated her like a child.


    Meanwhile, the others chatted in French fluently during dinner. George was from France, so his mother


    tongue was French while Lin Yu was his student. Su Yian would asionally introduce the Chinese


    traditional culture George was interested in. So, the three of them seemed liked-minded.


    Shi Nuan reached out to pinch Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist silently. She motioned for Fu Chengyan to look at


    Lin Yu and Su Yian.


    Fu Chengyan was in the midst of peeling off the shells from the prawns, but he raised his head to look


    at Shi Nuan. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Shi Nuan gestured for him to remain silent before she signaled him to look at Lin Yu and Su Yian.


    Leaning closer, she whispered in his ear, ¡°What do you think about them?¡±


    A smirk appeared on Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips as he fed Shi Nuan a prawn. ¡°Eat up.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows. Fu Chengyan said nothing, but she knew the man already knew what she


    meant.


    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lin Yu and Su Yian again. They seemed like a perfect pair.


    After dinner, Shi Nuan suggested Lin Yu to fetch Su Yian home, while she and Fu Chengyan would


    fetch George home.


    Lin Yu was a gentleman. Since Shi Nuan requested, he couldn¡¯t refuse. Fu Chengyan saw through Shi


    Nuan¡¯s trick and shook his head in resignation.


    After dropping George off, Shi Nuan recounted the events of the day. Fu Chengyan said nothing as his


    wife chattered on. When she finally finished, he handed her a bottle of water. Shi Nuan paused before


    taking the water from him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Fu Chengyan hesitated, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not really tired. But, Yian must be tired. I forced her toe to dinner,¡± Shi Nuan chuckled.


    ¡°By the way, you have no idea how Mr. Lin stared at Yian when he arrived at the teahouse. He couldn¡¯t


    take his eyes off her!¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely smiled as he tapped her nose. ¡°Your actions were too obvious. Won¡¯t your friend


    feel awkward?¡±


    ¡°Was I that obvious?¡± Shi Nuan blinked. ¡°I did this for them. Yian is an exceptional woman, and I think


    Mr. Lin has a prominent character, too. He¡¯s obviously attracted to Yian.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Fu Chengyan remained a neutral stance. ¡°They are the ones who know their feelings


    best. You shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interfering. They seemed to be attracted to each other, so I¡¯m simply giving them a push. If they


    aren¡¯t fated to be together, they can be friends.¡± Shi Nuan beamed in delight. ¡°By the way, how did your


    discussion with Li Heng go today?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Shi Nuan held the water bottle right up to Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips. The man nced sideways at her and


    spotted the crafty look in her eyes. He shook his head in amusement and took a sip of the water.


    ¡°You told Mr. Zhou to deal with Shi Wei¡¯s situation yesterday, right? How did it go?¡±


    ¡°She had a disagreement with someone at the drama set. The whole thing was recorded, and she got


    threatened. It¡¯s nothing serious. Zhou Zheng can deal with it,¡± Fu Chengyan replied, ¡°So, you don¡¯t


    have to worry about her for the time being. She¡¯s really asking for trouble.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and fed Fu Chengyan a sip of water. ¡°I think you know her well. She¡¯s a ma for


    trouble. I would know, since I grew up with her. Besides troubling me, she¡¯d create trouble wherever


    she went.¡±


    Back then, Shi Wei liked to pick on Shi Nuan. Her sister was also on bad terms with their other


    ssmates.


    Shi Wei had a fragile look about her that attracted men, but women hated her.


    Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief upon recalling that. ¡°I hope she¡¯ll be at the drama set for a long


    time.¡± This way, I can stop worrying for a while.


    But that was only Shi Nuan¡¯s wishful thinking. She knew Shi Wei wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. If Shi Wei


    wasn¡¯t busy shooting her drama, she might¡¯ve tried to make Shi Nuan¡¯s life miserable. Now, since she


    couldn¡¯t stir up trouble for Shi Nuan, she started creating chaos at the set.


    Shi Wei¡¯s assistant was a hardworking, servile girl. As Shi Wei acted badly today and the director gave


    her a scolding, she was simmering with resentment. Her assistant managed to offend her at the worst


    possible timing. Shi Wei was terribly upset and immediately yelled at her assistant.


    ¡°I told you to bring me water, not try to burn my tongue! Drink it! Show me if it burns your tongue!¡± Shi


    Wei screeched as she flung the cup at her assistant.


    Shi Wei was resting under a tree while the other actors were still acting. When they turned to see what


    themotion was about, all they saw was Shi Wei flinging the cup at her assistant.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 204

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 204


    Acting fast, Su Su pulled the assistant away. After calming her down, she told the assistant something,


    and the assistant ran away with red-rimmed eyes.


    Shi Wei was about to fly into a fit of anger, but she held herself back when she realized Su Su was the


    one who had helped the assistant. All she did was re at Su Su. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that question!¡± Su Su poured a cup of water for Shi Wei before


    motioning to her to look around. ¡°We¡¯re in the drama set. Everyone is staring at you. You¡¯re a celebrity,


    so you¡¯re already in the spotlight. Plus, your scuffle with Eiffel isn¡¯t solved yet. Do you want people to


    hold this against you?¡±


    Su Su handed the cup to Shi Wei. ¡°I told you to dismiss your assistant if you dislike her. I¡¯m with you


    now, so I can be your assistant,¡± the woman consoled Shi Wei.


    Because Shi Wei felt apologetic to Su Su, she took in what Su Su said. After pondering, she told Su


    Su, ¡°I just got furious momentarily.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re furious, but you have to know where you are right now. Guan Jing isn¡¯t here for a few


    days, so I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Su Su sat down and continued analyzing the pros and cons. ¡°You just entered


    Xinhuang. Remember the rumors about you back then? Xinhuang might still be observing you, so your


    actions could leave a terrible impression on them.¡±


    Shi Wei calmed down upon hearing that. She grabbed Su Su¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°Su Su, you¡¯re right.


    Thank goodness you¡¯re by my side. Otherwise, I¡¯d be criticized if this gets out. A few days ago, Zhou


    Zheng had already helped me once. He seemed dissatisfied with me. What should I do right now?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared. Actually, whatever they think of you should be temporary. Think about it ¨C


    if your drama is broadcasted and well-received, and yourmercial value increases, Xinhuang will


    automatically change their opinion.¡±


    Seeing that Shi Wei had calmed down, Su Su continued, ¡°For now, focus on shooting. After the


    shooting ends, you can rest for some time. I¡¯ve asked Mr. Zhou, and he told me Xinhuang is currently


    getting an endorsement for you. If they sessfully sign the contract, you won¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll listen to you and focus on shooting for now!¡± Shi Wei understood what Su Su meant.


    Although she had been signed by Xinhuang and Fu Xicheng was close to Fu Chengyan, entrepreneurs


    were scrupulous. Fu Chengyan did Fu Xicheng a favor, but he might not continue doing that. If she


    didn¡¯t work hard, Fu Chengyan might refuse to keep helping her.


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go over your lines. You must do your bestter. I know you can act well, so make sure to


    impress the director!¡±


    After Shi Wei regained herposure, Su Su told the makeup artist to touch up her makeup. Shi Wei


    would be acting with the leading actorter on. If she performed well, the director would change his


    impression of her. After all, if whoever acted well deserved to call the shots in the entertainment


    industry. Any rumors would be dispelled once a new drama or film was released.


    At night, after work, Shi Wei told Guan Jing she would like to fire the assistant as she already had Su


    Su. Guan Jing agreed without much thought.


    After following Shi Wei to Xinhuang, Guan Jing realized Xinhuang differed from the other entertainment


    companies she had been to. Her authority was unchallenged here, and she had ample workspace too.


    Guan Jing had no time for Shi Wei. All she wished was for Shi Wei to stay low. The next day, Shi Wei


    paid her assistant and told her to leave, leaving Su Su to be her one and only assistant.


    ¡°Su Su, won¡¯t you feel upset about being my assistant?¡± Su Su was from a wealthy family, so she


    needn¡¯t work as an assistant. But Shi Wei had an over-inted ego. Su Su¡¯s background was


    comparable to hers, but Su Su ended up being her assistant, so her ego was satisfied.


    Su Su narrowed her eyes and sneered silently. Even so, she kept a smile on her face. ¡°No. I feel much


    calmer here. Now, I want to work hard to distracted myself.¡±


    She passed Shi Wei a towel. ¡°Wipe your sweat off. The makeup artist ising soon. I¡¯ll go through


    the lines with you when you get your makeup done so you can perform wellter.¡± Su Su had arranged


    everything well. Shi Wei felt that her workflow was smoother ever since Su Su took over.


    In a blink of an eye, it had been three months since Shi Wei started the shoot, and the drama finished


    shooting on time.


    In Jiang City, the West City project had been put on the agenda. However, something happened at this


    critical moment.


    Fucheng had prepared for ages, but Shengyuan disqualified them at once. They had no idea this was


    going to happen. They hadplete confidence they could get the project. Even though it might not be


    the entire project, they expected to at least get a slice. But a few days ago, someone working in


    Shengyuan had leaked information that Fu Chengyan was coborating with Li Group and another


    foreign team. All thosepanies who handed their proposals to Shengyuan were rejected.


    In Fucheng¡¯s executive-only meeting, everyone remained silent. Mr. Li and the directors he represented


    were upset at what happened. Mr. Li was especially irritated at Fu Yuqing and Fu Xicheng¡¯s decisions.


    ¡°What happened? I believe both Mr. Fu¡¯s¡¯ should exin. Three months ago, young Mr. Fu boasted


    that we would sessfully get Shengyuan¡¯s project!¡±


    Fu Xicheng seemed grumpy, too. He had just returned a few days ago and was buried in work. He had


    been busy preparing the annual review for the past few days. At the end of the year, thepany¡¯s


    projects needed to be integrated and reviewed. Fu Xicheng was so busy that hepletely neglected


    this project.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He thought they would get this project for sure. Never in his wildest dream did he think they would get


    rejected.


    Since Fu Xicheng remained silent, Mr. Li showed no mercy in reprimanding him. ¡°I think you¡¯re not


    concerned about this huge project at all. Everyone, take a look at this.¡± Mr. Li told his secretary to pass


    out an article to everyone. ¡°This was where young Mr. Fu was a few days ago. The gossip magazine


    even got a photo of him.¡±


    Everyone nced at the news and realized it was Fu Xicheng and his wife, Shi Wei.


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t Mrs. Fu shooting a drama at Xiangshan? Did Mr. Fu go to Xiangshan?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Yuqing was livid as took the newspaper from the secretary. His expression


    darkened. ¡°Xicheng, I need you to exin. What happened? Why did you go to Xiangshan instead of


    working?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad. Please address me as Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Exin yourself!¡± After the meeting had ended, Fu Yuqing brought Fu Xicheng to his office. The man


    nearly pped his son and barely stopped himself after remembering they were at work. He pointed at


    Fu Xicheng. ¡°I¡¯ll turn a blind eye on the fact that you went to Xiangshan privately while on a business


    trip. I thought you were pretty confident we¡¯ll get the Shengyuan project?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was pretty confident. For the past three months, I told my subordinates to work overtime so we


    coulde out with good numbers to show Fu Chengyan. But who knew Fu Chengyan would end up


    making that decision? We are nothingpared to Li Group.¡±


    Fu Xicheng was furious, too. His team had worked hard for three months, but in the end, their efforts


    were all for naught.


    ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you say Fu Chengyan¡¯s grandfather agreed to give Fucheng a chance?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has agreed, but I believe Fu Chengyan said no.¡± Fu Yuqing clenched his jaw. ¡°I don¡¯t know


    what Fu Chengyan is doing. He announced the project tender himself but went back on his words and


    chose Li Group under the table.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What else? We should go to Fu Chengyan now. You go to him, and I¡¯ll go to his grandfather. Let¡¯s see


    what Old Master Fu has to say about this!¡± I can¡¯t believe it. I saved someone from the Fu n, and


    they owe me a favor. How dare Fu Chengyan say no after his grandfather has agreed to it?


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go to Shengyuan Group to demand an exnation from Fu Chengyan. Father, are you going


    to Old Master Fu now?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You can go to Fu Chengyan first. I¡¯ll visit the old manter.¡±


    Meanwhile, in Shengyuan Group, Fu Xicheng failed to enter the building. Without an appointment, he


    couldn¡¯t meet Fu Chengyan. As Fu Xicheng didn¡¯t even have Fu Chengyan¡¯s contact, he could only tell


    the front desk to call the 27th floor.


    Mai Qi was the one who answered the phone. After confirming with Zhou Zheng, she informed him that


    Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t not in. As a matter of fact, Fu Chengyan was indeed not in the building. The man


    was surveying the site. It was winter, but arge group of people trailed after him. The West City project


    had been in preparation for a long time. Three months was more than enough for everyone to get to


    know thend well.


    George tagged along today. Before he came, he had already talked to Lin Yu, hence he was highly


    interested in thend¡¯s development.


    ¡°Eric, this is the initial concept that Lin Yu and I came up with. What do you think?¡±


    George spread the blueprint out. ¡°I think we can build the shopping mall here. For this area, the


    pollution isn¡¯t that serious and can be treated in time for the construction tomence around six


    monthster. I think a medical facility should be built here. As for this area¡­ Lin and I have different


    opinions on this area. I think you should build a park, but Lin thinks you should build an orphanage


    here.¡±


    ¡°Show me.¡± Fu Chengyan took the blueprint and swept his gaze across it. He pointed at an area circled


    in blue. ¡°George, is this your idea?¡±


    George nodded. ¡°Yes, I think building a park will help in developing and prospering the West City. Your


    ZF is working to achieve this too, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s Mai Qi. She told me Fu Xicheng hade for you, but she sent him away. It might be


    because of the West City project. What do you think?¡± Zhou Zheng handed the phone to Fu Chengyan,


    but his boss refused to answer it. ¡°I won¡¯t meet him.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 205

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 205


    Fu Xicheng was waiting in Shengyuan¡¯s lobby despite getting rejected. He knew Fu Chengyan would


    refuse to see him, but thought the man was in the building. Hence, he remained in the lobby. Fu


    Xicheng would be sorely disappointed since Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t nning to go back to his office.


    Fu Xicheng waited in Shengyuan¡¯s lobby for a long time. He even watched the staff leaving for their


    lunch break. Instead of meeting Fu Chengyan, the man saw someone he had never expected to meet.


    Shi Nuan and Yuan Jia didn¡¯t go on the site inspection with Lin Yu today. They had just finish a minor


    project, so Yuan Jia insisted on treating Shi Nuan to a meal. As Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t make time for dinner,


    Yuan Jia decided to buy her lunch instead. They were heading to a Japanese restaurant near


    Shengyuan for lunch when Fu Xicheng spotted Shi Nuan at the entrance of Shengyuan Group.


    Shi Nuan saw Fu Xicheng too. She was surprised to see Fu Xicheng at Shengyuan¡¯s entrance.


    It had been months since theyst met. Shi Nuan looked great, and she appeared to be glowing. Fu


    Xicheng had already given up on Shi Nuan, but his heart started thumping furiously upon seeing her


    again.


    Yuan Jia didn¡¯t know who Fu Xicheng was, so she didn¡¯t notice Shi Nuan¡¯s strange reaction. Yuan Jia


    was rambling about what they would orderter when she raised her head and noticed that Shi Nuan


    seemed to be avoiding someone. She asked curiously, ¡°Shi Nuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. But before she could speak, Fu Xicheng had alreadye to them and


    blocked their way. ¡°Nuan, long time no see!¡±


    Yuan Jia staggered back in shock by Fu Xicheng¡¯s sudden appearance. She patted her chest before


    staring at Fu Xicheng in suspicion. ¡°Who are you? Do you know Shi Nuan?¡± Yuan Jia turned to Shi


    Nuan. ¡°Nuan, is he your friend?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s brows were creased. If she had a choice, she would deny knowing him. But since she didn¡¯t


    know the reason for arrival, she merely looked at him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Fu Xicheng frowned, seemingly displeased by Shi Nuan¡¯s distant reply. ¡°What? Can¡¯t Ie if


    nothing¡¯s on? Nuan, we were once¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fu Xicheng, please make way if you have nothing to say. Our lunch break isn¡¯t long, so don¡¯t take up


    our time!¡± Shi Nuan had no time to listen to Fu Xicheng¡¯s nonsense.


    Her rtionship with Fu Xicheng was already over for some time. She had already given up and


    forgotten about that man since she wasn¡¯t someone who refused to move on.


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s face fell when he heard her answer. But because of the stranger beside Shi Nuan, he


    couldn¡¯t retort back. The man gave Yuan Jia an apologetic look. ¡°Hello, you must be Nuan¡¯s colleague.


    Can you please excuse us? I need to talk to Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Yuan Jia was stumped as she turned to Shi Nuan. It was obvious Shi Nuan didn¡¯t like the man


    at all, and wouldn¡¯t want to talk to him in private. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. You heard her, too. We don¡¯t have time


    to talk to you now. Please don¡¯t waste our lunch break as we need toe back to workter.¡±


    Since Shi Nuan had no intention to talk to Fu Xicheng, Yuan Jia took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and left. But Fu


    Xicheng wouldn¡¯t let them leave. ¡°Nuan, can¡¯t you listen to me?¡±


    ¡°What do you have to say, Mr. Fu? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about.¡± Shi Nuan gave him a


    smile. ¡°You can say it here. I¡¯ll give you two minutes, and we¡¯ll leave right after that.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Nuan, how are you doing in Shengyuan?¡± Fu Xicheng was about to fly into a fit of rage, but he


    held his anger back upon seeing Shi Nuan¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m doing well as long as I don¡¯t see you. Anything else, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s face had already darkened as he said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re doing well. Well¡­ Which


    department in Shengyuan are you in? I remember you were in the project management department


    previously. After leaving Fucheng, I thought you would¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, get to the point. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re here for me. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I-I just want to know if you¡¯re doing well. I also want to ask about the West City project. Since you¡¯re in


    the project management department, I believe you know about it, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shi Nuan cut Fu Xicheng off. ¡°Since you¡¯re aware that I¡¯m working at Shengyuan now, I¡¯m


    sure you understand that my loyalties lie with thispany. This is inside information, so I don¡¯t think


    you should ask me about it. If I leak such vital information, how would I keep my foothold in this


    industry.¡±


    Fu Xicheng froze. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just wanted to ask if you know anything about the project. Why


    did Shengyuan give up on working with Fucheng suddenly? Previously we¡ª¡±


    ¡°Give up? Did Shengyuan ever verbalize a coboration with Fucheng?¡± Shi Nuan scoffed. ¡°Or was it


    all your delusion?¡± Shi Nuan nced at her watch. ¡°Your two minutes are up. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Shi Nuan nudged Yuan Jia, who immediately said, ¡°Sir, your questions are rted to ourpany¡¯s


    internal affairs. I hope you won¡¯t make it difficult for Shi Nuan. No matter what your rtionship is,


    business is business. I¡¯m sorry, but we have to go.¡±


    As Yuan Jia was present, Fu Xicheng¡¯s hands were tied.


    After Shi Nuan left with Yuan Jia, Fu Xicheng left, too. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t tell him any useful information,


    but her attitude hinted that Shengyuan never intended to coborate with Fucheng in the first ce.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Shi Nuan left with Yuan Jia, Yuan Jia started to prod Shi Nuan, ¡°This Fu Xicheng isn¡¯t rted to


    our boss, right?¡±


    ¡°I think so!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curved up in a smirk.


    Actually, they weren¡¯t rted. But Fu Xicheng¡¯s family would, of course, try their best to establish


    connections with Fu Chengyan. But they didn¡¯t even know their ce.


    ¡°How are you rted to him? I think he was staring at you strangely. His words were strange, too. He


    seemed like a nice man, but after close inspection, I don¡¯t really like him. He even tried to use you.¡±


    Yuan Jia had a low opinion of that man. She was suspicious when Shi Nuan remained silent. ¡°Don¡¯t tell


    me¡­ You¡¯re in a rtionship with him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°He¡¯s my sister¡¯s husband, and also my previous superior.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. He mentioned Fucheng, and you worked there previously. So you and him¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not on good terms. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to Shengyuan.¡± Shi Nuan obviously wanted


    to stop talking about Fu Xicheng. ¡°He must be here to ask why Fucheng wasn¡¯t chosen for the West


    City project.¡± That was just Shi Nuan¡¯s guess, but she was quite certain of it.


    Yuan Jia shrugged. ¡°Well, we¡¯re coborating with Li Group this time. Fucheng is nothingpared to


    Li Group.¡± Yuan Jia chuckled as they went across the road, heading to the Japanese restaurant. Once


    they reached the restaurant, Yuan Jia immediately found a table. ¡°Today¡¯s lunch is on me, so feel free


    to order anything you want.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Meanwhile, after failing to meet Fu Chengyan at Shengyuan, Fu Xicheng went home and told his father


    what he had found out. Fu Yuqing brought him to the Fu n¡¯s residence at once.


    The Fu n was at home today. Fu Sheng, Fu Heng, and their respective wives, as well as Fu


    Zhengyun were all present.


    Fu Yuqing arrived with loads of gift, and the butler couldn¡¯t stop him from ordering other servants to


    carry the gifts in.


    Fu Zhengyun was ying chess with Fu Sheng upstairs, while Fu Heng and his wife remained in their


    room. Downstairs, Song Zhenyan was making tea when she heard themotion out there. ¡°You don¡¯t


    have to do this as you¡¯re the butler. Let the other servants do this.¡±


    ¡°Here, Hang. Move all the supplements in. I haven¡¯t been here in a while. How is Old Master Fu?¡±


    Song Zhenyan faltered when she noticed a middle-aged man walking in like he was familiar with the


    ce.


    Song Zhenyan rarely came to Jiang City, so she didn¡¯t know who Fu Yuqing was, let alone the


    connection he had with Fu n. All she noticed was that the man entered and started ordering the


    butler around. The butler wouldn¡¯t even listen to her orders.


    The butler was definitely upset. ¡°Mr. Fu, I told you Old Master Fu isn¡¯t receiving any guests today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a guest. My surname is Fu, and we belong to the same n. Our ancestors were a family, so


    we¡¯re considered rtives. I was free and decided to visit Old Master Fu since I haven¡¯t visited him in a


    while.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have a guest?¡± Fu Yuqing¡¯s gaze settled on Song Zhenyan, and his eyes widened in awe


    when he saw her exquisite looks. ¡°You said Old Master Fu isn¡¯t receiving guests. Isn¡¯t this a guest?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Song Zhenyan harrumphed in disgust. The middle-aged man had left a poor impression on


    her. ¡°Who is this? I think you¡¯re getting incapabletely. Why did you allow strangers to enter the


    house?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 206

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 206


    Fu Yuqing wondered who the woman was as he racked his brain toe up with a name. He had


    never met this woman before, but since she dared to talk to the butler that way, she must be in a prime


    position in the Fu n.


    Although Fu Yuqing had only been to their house for a few times, he knew the Fu n members well.


    The only influential person he had never seen would be Fu Sheng¡¯s wife, Song Zhenyan.


    After giving Song Zhenyan a once-over, Fu Yuqing narrowed his eyes, certain of her identity. ¡°Mrs. Fu,


    hello. I¡¯m a distant rtive of the Fu n. My name is Fu Yuqing.¡±


    ¡°Distant rtive? I¡¯ve been in the Fu n for years, but I¡¯ve never met you.¡± Song Zhenyan was


    speaking the truth. She had never met Fu Yuqing, and his looks disgusted her. ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t care who


    you are. You need to abide by the rules here. How can you cause amotion out there?


    Plus, we don¡¯t need these things.¡± Song Zhenyan nced at the gifts Fu Yuqing brought with him.


    Some gifts were indeed expensive, but the Fu n was powerful enough to get what they need. They


    didn¡¯t need an outsider to bring them these gifts.


    But of course, Fu Yuqing thought differently. He thought he would have to bring gifts to show his


    sincerity, but this in fact proved he wasn¡¯t rted to the Fu n at all. ¡°Most importantly, our butler


    works for us. Not everyone can order him around. You should look before you leap!¡±


    Fu Yuqing and the butler¡¯s expression had already darkened. Fu Yuqing hadn¡¯t expected he would be


    humiliated by this woman who was Fu Chengyan¡¯s mother. They were indeed a family. Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    arrogance was exactly like his mother, Song Zhenyan.


    The butler knew Song Zhenyan wasn¡¯t upset at him. She was merely using him to vent her anger at the


    Fu n.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, you¡¯re right, I should have done my job better, but Mr. Fu here ims that he came for Old


    Master Fu. Old Master Fu not free today.¡± The butler exined before turning to Fu Yuqing. ¡°Mr. Fu,


    pleasee again next time.¡±


    ¡°Next time? But I¡¯m already here.¡± Fu Yuqing was a cunning man. He knew Fu Zhengyun would refuse


    to see him today, but the man wasn¡¯t willing to give up. If Fucheng could join the West City project, they


    would at least get crumbs of benefits, if not a full slice of the pie.


    Fu Yuqing was a scrupulous entrepreneur. He wouldn¡¯t give up this opportunity. Plus, Fucheng will


    build their reputation after working with Shengyuan and rising to sess. That was Fu Yuqing¡¯s


    ultimate goal.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, this is a thousand-year-old ginseng from Changbai Mountain. Here¡­¡±


    Song Zhenyan smirked as realization dawned on her. So this Fu Yuqing is nning to take advantage


    of the Fu n.


    The woman smiled and took the ginseng from him. When she saw the butler hesitating to speak, she


    raised her brows and told him, ¡°Isn¡¯t my father-inw ying chess with Fu Sheng in the study? Tell


    him a distinguished guest has arrived!¡±


    Fu Yuqing arched his brows in surprise. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Song Zhenyan swept her gaze over Fu Yuqing in disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not helping you. I¡¯m just having fun over


    here.¡±


    Fu Yuqing kept a smile on his face, but he was already cursing Song Zhenyan silently. ¡°Anyway, thank


    you.¡± He turned to the butler after expressing his gratitude. The butler was obviously upset, but since


    Song Zhenyan had stated her order, he had no choice but to obey. He was in no ce to chase the


    man out, after all.


    ¡°Hurry, inform Old Master Fu!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Fu Sheng¡¯s voice rang out. The man was standing at the top of the stairway as he helped


    Fu Zhengyun down. ¡°Father, watch your step.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s cunning eyes gazed at Fu Yuqing before he turned away. ¡°Yuqing, why are you here


    today?¡±


    ¡°Old Master Fu, it¡¯s almost the end of the year, so I¡¯m here to visit you. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.


    Are you still healthy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve aged,¡± Fu Zhengyun said as he came down and took a seat with the help of Fu Sheng. The old


    man scrutinized Fu Yuqing after sitting down. ¡°Yuqing, have a seat. You¡¯re our guest. Why are you still


    standing? Butler, prepare tea!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The butler went to prepare tea. Fu Sheng took a seat aside, too.


    Fu Yuqing chose a seat that was at a suitable distance before sitting down respectfully. ¡°Old Master Fu,


    after all these years, you still look the same. You haven¡¯t aged at all.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Zhengyun was delighted by Fu Yuqing¡¯s praise. The old man glowered at Fu Sheng.


    ¡°Yuqing is an eloquent speaker. Look at you, you¡¯re a blockhead!¡± Fu Zhengyun seemed to be dissing


    his son, but Fu Yuqing¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°You tter me. I am not on par with Mr. Fu Sheng.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun smiled and nodded. The butler was serving the tea, so Fu Yuqing took a sip of the tea


    before putting on a conflicted look. ¡°Actually, I am here to rify something with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, go on,¡± Fu Zhengyun¡¯s eyes darted around before he feigned ignorance. ¡°Yuqing, did you get into


    trouble?¡±


    ¡°Well, three months ago, Shengyuan was nning on developing thend in West City. Do you still


    remember that?¡±


    ¡°The West City project?¡± Fu Zhengyun paused and pondered for a long time before nodding in


    realization. ¡°I do remember vaguely. My memory is getting worse. I¡¯m getting old, so I have trouble


    keeping track of things. I¡¯m having trouble remembering what happened three months ago. What¡¯s


    wrong? How is this rted to Fucheng?¡±


    Upon hearing Fu Zhengyun¡¯s reply, Fu Yuqing knew the old man was aware of the reason for his visit


    but had pretended to not know anything. Fu Yuqing wasn¡¯t going to give up so easily. ¡°You had


    promised Fucheng would get to work with Shengyuan to provide raw materials and other resources. Do


    you still remember that?¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± Fu Zhengyun frowned slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember that? So, did Fucheng get the project?


    Yuqing, you know that I¡¯ve already retired. Sheng and Heng have also retired. The world is run by


    young people now. We are already useless.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Since Fu Zhengyun said that, Fu Yuqing was screwed. The old man was ming the entire thing on Fu


    Chengyan! Fu Chengyan was a renowned character. The man was notorious for being heartless and


    wouldn¡¯t hesitate to humiliate anyone.


    His decisions would either depend on the interests he would gain or on his mood. No one could force


    him to do anything he didn¡¯t want to do.


    Fu Yuqing bowed his head and lowered gaze. ¡°I understand, Old Master Fu. I shouldn¡¯t have disturbed


    you today, but this concerns Fucheng¡¯s future. Please help us. We had been preparing for this project


    for three months, who knew it¡¯d turn out this way¡­ Old Master Fu, I saved Second Master Fu¡¯s child


    back then. Can you please¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Song Zhenyan, who had been eavesdropping on the entire conversation, finally understood the


    reason for Fu Yuqing¡¯s appearance. The man was here to beg for a business deal! When threats failed,


    Fu Yuqing resorted to pleading.


    However, Song Zhenyan had a vague idea of what was going on ¨C Old Master had already agreed to


    include Fucheng in the project previously, but Fu Chengyan had no intentions of working with this man.


    So now, this man was anxious and hade to beg Fu Zhengyun to help him.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I think you came in vain. The girl you saved back then isn¡¯t Second Master Fu¡¯s biological


    daughter.¡±


    ¡°H-How is that possible? Ms. Jiaqi¡­¡±


    ¡°It was a mix-up. She isn¡¯t rted by blood to the Fu n. Mr. Fu, are you nning to use this to


    demand the Fu n to repay your debt of gratitude?¡± Song Zhenyan¡¯s face was stony. ¡°If I¡¯m not


    mistaken, this isn¡¯t your first time here. They say a debt of gratitude willst a lifetime.¡±


    The Fu n was a powerful and well-respected family, so even though they had seen through Fu


    Yuqing¡¯s schemes long ago, they never exposed him. That was why Fu Yuqing dared to use this debt


    of gratitude to ask for the Fu n¡¯s help again and again. However, today, Song Zhenyan verbalized


    his hidden motives without giving him face.


    Although Fu Yuqing was thick-skinned, his face immediately fell after Song Zhenyan¡¯s usation.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, how could you say that? Even if it was a mix-up, she is still a part of the Fu n. And I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ha! You insist we repay your favor, right?¡± Song Zhenyan¡¯s gaze turned sharp. ¡°You won¡¯t get anything


    by asking for their help. My son is the one who¡¯s currently managing thepany. You should show


    your sincerity to the person running Shengyuan. But of course, if you insist on us repaying the favor, we


    can do that.¡±


    Fu Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up even though Song Zhenyan had degraded him.


    When Song Zhenyan noticed his reaction, her disdain for this man increased. ¡°The Fu n has repaid


    your favor many times.


    Remember, you should be contented with what you have, or you¡¯ll never achieve happiness,¡± Song


    Zhenyan scoffed, ¡°We¡¯re not working in Shengyuan and can¡¯t help you with the huge project, but we


    can offer you a retail lot in Shengyuan¡¯s departmental mall for you to sell your products there. However,


    the sess of your products depends on Fucheng¡¯s ability.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 207

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 207


    ¡°Zhenyan!¡± Fu Zhengyun cut off Song Zhenyan and shook his head. ¡°How can you speak to Yuqing in


    that manner? He saved Jiaqi¡¯s life back then. We should repay his favor.¡±


    Fu Yuqing hurriedly nodded. ¡°Old Master Fu, thank you for understanding.¡±


    Song Zhenyan snorted coldly and nced at Fu Yuqing in disgust. She did the same thing to Fu


    Zhengyun and Fu Sheng, too. ¡°Fu Heng is the one who owes you a favor. Fu Jiayi isn¡¯t even part of Fu


    n, so why does my son have to repay this favor? If I¡¯m not mistaken, Fu Jiaqi is now Li Jingdong¡¯s


    wife. You should go to him for help!¡±


    Fu Yuqing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Mrs. Fu, that¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to talk back to me. We don¡¯t call the shots here. If you¡¯re upset, go find Yan. I


    wonder how Yan will repay your so-called favor!¡±


    ¡°Yuqing,¡± Fu Zhengyun sighed, ¡°My daughter-inw might be harsh, but she¡¯s telling the truth. I¡¯m not in


    charge of thepany now, so you have to ask Yan about that. Of course, the only thing I can promise


    is what my daughter-inw offered just now. What do you think?¡±


    Both of them were in perfect harmony, ying good cop, bad cop. Even if Fu Yuqing was thick-skinned,


    he couldn¡¯t bring himself to stay. In the end, the man left in disappointment with nowhere to vent his


    anger.


    After Fu Yuqing left, Song Zhenyan gave a cold snort. ¡°Father, that¡¯s a good trick.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for ying along,¡± Fu Zhengyun sighed and turned to the butler. ¡°Send these gifts back. We


    don¡¯t need them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The butler immediately ordered the servants to send the gifts back. Exhausted, Fu Zhengyun retired to


    his room. Fu Sheng and Song Zhenyan were the only ones left in the vast living room.


    Song Zhenyan hated Fu Sheng, so she stood up to leave. Fu Sheng stared at Song Zhenyan¡¯s


    retreating back. He was about to say something but stopped himself and shook his head.


    Zhou Zheng told Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan about Fu Yuqing¡¯s trip to the Fu n mansionter on.


    ¡°I heard that Fu Yuqing was furious back then. Mr. Fu, your mother was ruthless!¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s


    praises bordered on sarcasm. Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved up in a smirk. There was a hint of irony in his


    eyes.


    The man closed the file he was holding. ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead with this. Tell Li Heng that I hope the first


    phase of the project will be put on the agenda as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°What about the tender?¡± Zhou Zheng was curious. ¡°We haven¡¯t started on that, right?¡±


    ¡°Early next month.¡±


    ¡°The end of the year?¡± Zhou Zheng was surprised. ¡°Can we make it in time? Shengyuan¡¯s annual


    meeting and dinner will be held next month. We will be terribly busy!¡±


    ¡°So what? Are you the one in charge of that?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s slender fingers tapped his desk. There


    was a hint of threat and warning in his frosty expression. Zhou Zheng straightened his back at once.


    ¡°No, boss!¡±


    He thinned his lips and swallowed. ¡°Mr. Fu, recently Song Jingyu has been trying to get close to Mai Qi


    and the others. By the way, Mai Qi told me to give you this. This is the tenth time in three months.¡±


    Zhou Zheng handed a box to Fu Chengyan. Inside the box was a gift Song Jingyu had given Mai Qi.


    For the past three months, Song Jingyu had learned from experience and started working to steal Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s most trusted employees.


    Mai Qi was the first person she tried to win over, which was why she started bringing Mai Qi on


    shopping trips whenever she could.


    Song Jingyu was from the Song family, so her wealthy status allowed her to spend generously. She


    didn¡¯t hesitate to buy branded items for Mai Qi.


    Because Mai Qi was Fu Chengyan¡¯s secretary, she dared not ept the gifts, especially the expensive


    ones. The first time Song Jingyu invited Mai Qi out, Mai Qi immediately reported it to Fu Chengyan.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan opened the box to reveal a tinum ne. The ne itself wasn¡¯t valuable, but


    because it was from a luxury brand, it might cost up to tens of thousands. Mai Qi was unsure and gave


    everything expensive to Zhou Zheng, who would then pass it to Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Give it back to Mai Qi.¡± Fu Chengyan tossed the gift back. ¡°Tell Mai Qi to keep being friends with her.


    She should know what to say and what not to say.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Zheng kept the ne. ¡°Mr. Fu, Shi Wei has just finished shooting her first drama. She


    should be back in a few days.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Oh? What about the next one?¡±


    ¡°She has none for now. The end of the year is approaching, so most dramas are either in the process


    of shooting or got dyed to next year. I didn¡¯t arrange any new dramas for Shi Wei,¡± Zhou Zheng


    replied, though he had an inkling of his boss¡¯ true intentions. ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want Shi Wei to remain


    there?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Do as you see fit. Assign Mai Qi and Song Jingyu to


    organize Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting.¡±


    ¡°Song Jingyu?¡± Zhou Zheng was surprised. ¡°But Ms. Song knows nothing. I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why are you worried? She graduated from a top university, so she¡¯s no fool. If something keeps her


    busy, she won¡¯t be free to stir up trouble.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze sharpened, seemingly displeased at


    Song Jingyu¡¯s recent performance.


    Realization dawned upon Zhou Zheng. ¡°I¡¯ll inform Mai Qi about this now.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Anything about Xinhuang?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it is doing well. By the way, for the previous years, Xinhuang¡¯s celebrities would attend


    Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting. What about this year?¡± Since Shi Wei had just entered Xinhuang, Zhou


    Zheng thought bring up this question.Fu Chengyan arched his brows. ¡°Just do what we didst year.


    Tell Mai Qi to make the decisions. Don¡¯t bother me with questions.¡±


    When Mai Qi and Song Jingyu received the news, Mai Qi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. However, Song Jingyu


    was excited. She tugged on Mai Qi¡¯s hand and started asking questions. ¡°Mai Qi, how were the past


    annual meetings organized?¡±


    Mai Qi was busy with her work report. Her head started aching when she heard Song Jingyu¡¯s


    question, but because it was Fu Chengyan himself who assigned them the job, she had to ept it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same. Organize a party, then a year-endmendation conference. As Shengyuan Group¡¯s


    CEO, Mr. Fu will attend the event. Xinhuang Entertainment will also send some celebrities to the event


    as well.¡± Mai Qi nced at Song Jingyu. ¡°Ms. Song, this is an unenviable task. I don¡¯t rmend you


    to take up this job.¡±


    ¡°No, I will do my best!¡± Mai Qi¡¯s words spurred Song Jingyu¡¯s desire to do her best.


    She had been in Shengyuan for around three months, but Fu Chengyan never assigned her any proper


    tasks. The man kept her out from everything. If her aunt and father in the capital didn¡¯t keep


    encouraging her, Song Jingyu would¡¯ve given up already.


    This would be a splendid chance for Song Jingyu to show her capabilities and get closer to Fu


    Chengyan.


    ¡°If I do this well, Yan will be impressed. He might even agree to get together with me.¡±


    Mai Qi¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing her words. She must be deluded. Despite her thoughts, Mai Qi¡¯s


    face remained calm. ¡°Then, Ms. Song, can you finish your work now? If I can¡¯t finish my work in time, I


    might not have time to help you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure. You should resume working. By the way, can you give me some rmendations or¡ª¡±


    ¡°The details and files of our previous annual meetings are all avable in the HR department. Perhaps


    you can direct this question to them,¡± Mai Qi gave her some substantive advice. ¡°They might be of


    help.¡±


    After shaking Song Jingyu off, Mai Qi finally heaved a sigh of relief. She hurriedly made a call to Shi


    Nuan in the project management department. ¡°Ms. Shi, Mr. Fu requested youe to his office. He


    wants to discuss the West City project.¡±


    Mai Qi nced at the clock after hanging up. It was already half-past eleven. Shaking her head, Mai Qi


    wondered why Mr. Fu asked Shi Nuan from the project management department toe at this hour.


    Recently, he often asked her toe at this hour to discuss work. Mai Qi thought their boss was


    unreasonable for doing so as it was almost time for their lunch break.


    Shi Nuan, who had just hung up, thought Fu Chengyan must¡¯ve gone crazy for asking her to go to his


    office at this time.


    When Yuan Jia spotted Shi Nuan tidying up her desk, she was stunned. ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡¯re leaving this


    early again?¡±


    Shi Nuan shot her a sheepish smile. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®no¡¯? I¡¯ve seen you do so a few times for the past week. By the way, where are you


    going at noon?¡± Yuan Jia was curious. ¡°To see your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Lin Yu walked out of his office and shot a chilly look at Yuan Jia. ¡°All you do is gossip all day


    instead of working hard!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin!¡± Yuan Jia chuckled. ¡°I wasn¡¯t gossiping. I was merely concerned about my colleague. Am I


    right, Shi Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, I have to go. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Shi Nuan told him.Lin Yu nodded. ¡°Okay. Just return before we


    get off work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lin. Thank you!¡± Shi Nuan beamed. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Lin. See youter, Yuan Jia!¡±


    Shi Nuan hurriedly grabbed her bag and phone before heading to the 27th floor.


    Because Shi Nuan took Fu Chengyan¡¯s private elevator, no one saw her. However, she was cautious


    for fear of being discovered by others. At the 27th floor, Shi Nuan hurriedly came out of the elevator


    and bumped into Mai Qi, who had just walked out from the pantry with a mug in her hand. ¡°Ms. Mai.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, Mr. Fu is waiting for you inside his office,¡± Mai Qi smiled and nodded at Shi Nuan.Shi Nuan


    replied with a polite nod. ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±


    Mai Qi watched Shi Nuan walked towards Fu Chengyan¡¯s office before turning back. She immediately


    froze in her tracks. ¡°Ms. Song¡­ Why are you back?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 208

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 208


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Song Jingyu shot a curious look at Mai Qi. ¡°Oh, by the way, the person in charge


    at HR wasn¡¯t in the office due to work. No one would get me the files I need.¡± Song Jingyu nced at


    Mai Qi, before looking in the direction Mai Qi was looking at. She spotted a female figure entering Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s office, and her gaze immediately turned sharp. ¡°Who is that woman?¡±


    ¡°What woman?¡± Mai Qi stammered.


    Noticing Song Jingyu¡¯s gaze, Mai Qi immediately calmed herself down. ¡°Oh, you mean the woman who


    just entered Mr. Fu¡¯s office? She is from the project management department. Mr. Fu wanted to discuss


    a project with them,¡± Mai Qi told Song Jingyu, whose expression darkened. ¡°Ms. Song?¡±


    ¡°Is she the only female in the project management department?¡±


    ¡°No. We have many female colleagues there.¡± Mai Qi looked at her inquisitively. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Then who just entered his office? What¡¯s her name? How is her performance in Shengyuan?¡± Song


    Jingyu asked several questions in a row before Mai Qi could regain her senses.


    So Song Jingyu thinks Shi Nuan is her rival? Mai Qi raised her brows. ¡°Her name is Shi Nuan. She¡¯s


    the deputy of the department head, Mr. Lin. Mr. Fu wanted to discuss work with her.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Song Jingyu wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Mai Qi, don¡¯t lie to me. We¡¯re friends now!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Song, you must be joking. You are so kind to me, of course I won¡¯t lie to you. By the way, I¡¯ve


    finished my work. Should we discuss our ideas now? I think doing the same thing every year seems to


    be a bad idea. Why don¡¯t wee up with some new ideas this year? We might attract Mr. Fu¡¯s


    attention this way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea.¡± Mai Qi¡¯s words distracted Song Jingyu, and she forgot about Shi Nuan instantly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mai Qi. It¡¯s almost time for our lunch break. Why don¡¯t I buy you lunch? We can discuss this


    over lunch.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Ms. Song, please wait while I pack up my stuff.¡± Mai Qi nced at Fu Chengyan¡¯s office and


    heaved a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan overheard Song Jingyu and Mai Qi¡¯s conversation just as she was about to enter


    the office. She walked in and shut the door immediately. The woman stood at the door and cautiously


    peered outside. Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes in amusement upon seeing Shi Nuan crouching by the


    door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you acting like a thief?¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Shi Nuan motioned for Fu Chengyan to remain silent. Fu Chengyan dutifully held his tongue


    while Shi Nuan opened the door and poked her head out. Her heart was lodged in her throat when she


    overheard Song Jingyu and Mai Qi¡¯s conversation. Luckily, Mai Qi was smart enough to distract Song


    Jingyu.


    Shi Nuan was relieved and closed the door. When she turned, Fu Chengyan was already standing


    behind her, and he wrapped his arms around her.


    Shi Nuan pushed him away and sighed in resignation. ¡°We¡¯re at work. Can you stop this? Song Jingyu


    is still out there!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. After pulling Shi Nuan into his embrace, the man opened the door


    and nced around. Realizing that Song Jingyu was nowhere to be found, he smiled. ¡°They already


    left.¡±


    Shi Nuan let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It was all your fault. Why did you ask me toe?¡± She nced


    around the room. ¡°What work are we going to discuss? Didn¡¯t you rify everything about the West


    City project during the meeting? Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head before bringing Shi Nuan to the sofa and pushing her onto it. ¡°If I


    don¡¯t say that, you won¡¯t be here.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t we agree earlier? At work, you¡¯re my superior and I¡¯m your subordinate. Back home,


    we¡¯re husband and wife. You know well Song Jingyu is here. If she finds out about us¡­¡± Shi Nuan


    studied Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression as she talked. Since her husband said nothing, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m


    not afraid of others finding out about us since we¡¯re already married. I¡¯m not against telling everyone


    about us now. But, if Song Jingyu finds out about us, I think she won¡¯t let us off easy. We¡¯re amid the


    first phase of the project, so I don¡¯t want this to affect our work!¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded and patted her shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I get it.¡± Fu Chengyan


    sat down and opened the lunch boxes on the table. ¡°It¡¯s noon. Time for lunch.¡±


    Shi Nuan nearly burst out inughter. ¡°Not lunch again? I told you I can manage lunch myself!¡±


    She knew Fu Chengyan would not discuss work, but she hadn¡¯t expected he would do the same thing


    again. ¡°When did you prepare this spread?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zheng called Yun Shui Jian to order lunch,¡± Fu Chengyan replied and gave Shi Nuan a pair of


    chopsticks. ¡°Eat up!¡±


    Shi Nuan shrugged in resignation. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat. But this is thest time. People will talk if Ie


    every day at noon.¡± She wasn¡¯t worried, but everyone would soon find out that she came to Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s office at noon every day if they kept this up. That would merely invite trouble.


    ¡°You have been busy with work. You even brought work home. I had no choice but to grab the chance


    to meet you whenever I can,¡± Fu Chengyanined.Shi Nuan found his excuse endearing but


    ridiculous. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who brought work home!¡±


    Shi Nuan had barely finished her words when Fu Chengyan ced some food in her bowl. ¡°Zhou


    Zheng told me the fish in the soup is fresh today. You should have more.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Nuan nodded and gave Fu Chengyan some food, too. ¡°Eat up.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I overheard Song Jingyu saying she went to the HR department for some files regarding


    the annual meeting. Is Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting about to begin?¡± After lunch, Shi Nuan turned to


    Fu Chengyan as she cleared the table.


    Fu Chengyan was getting two sses of water and paused when he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s words.


    Recalling what he told Zhou Zheng this morning, he nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. What¡¯s wrong? Are


    you interested?¡±


    ¡°I am certainly not interested. It¡¯s a tiring job.¡± When she was working in Fucheng, she saw how others


    had organized the annual meeting. It was a tiring and thankless job. ¡°I was wondering ¨C did you assign


    Song Jingyu this job to divert her attention?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Fu Chengyan gave Shi Nuan a ss of water. ¡°Although she can¡¯t get close to me now,


    she still causes a lot of trouble. At the end of the year, there are many things I need to wrap up, so I


    don¡¯t have time for her nonsense.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan nodded and took a sip of the water. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea. If Song Jingyu¡¯s busy, she won¡¯t


    bother you. But won¡¯t she be a nuisance for Mai Qi?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was amused. ¡°Are you concerned about Mai Qi?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°Mai Qi is your subordinate, but if you¡¯re not concerned about her, I have no


    reason to be.¡± After all, she wasn¡¯t a busybody. Although Shi Nuan hadn¡¯te into contact with Song


    Jingyu, she vividly remembered the incident which happened three months ago. To her, Song Jingyu


    was like a ticking time bomb.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mai Qi is experienced in dealing with her sort.¡± Fu Chengyan noticed Shi Nuan was bloated


    from all the food she had eaten. He ced his hand on her stomach and asked, ¡°Are you feeling


    unwell?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I ate too much.¡±


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he touched the tip of her nose. After putting down his ss


    of water, he reached out to massage her stomach. ¡°Here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I just need to rest and take a quick walk to digest.¡± Shi Nuan moved his hand away and


    took some digestive tablets out of her bag. She took one and smiled, ¡°Look, I brought this!¡±


    ¡°Every drug has its side effect.¡± Fu Chengyan was about to take the tablets from her, but Shi Nuan


    stopped him from doing so. ¡°This isn¡¯t a drug. Try it!¡± She took one and tried to feed the man.


    Fu Chengyan dodged her, but Shi Nuan refused to give up. She stood up, approached him, and


    grabbed his jaw, trying to force him to take the tablet. The man merely grabbed her hand, a dangerous


    glint appearing in his narrowed eyes.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t stop herself from trembling. She cowered back and swallowed in fear. ¡°Well, since


    you won¡¯t take it, I will.¡± Shi Nuan lowered her head and stuffed the tablet into her mouth.


    Fu Chengyan grabbed Shi Nuan, who toppled onto him after losing her bnce. Both of them fell onto


    the sofa, with Fu Chengyan underneath. Shi Nuan propped her hands on Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest before


    noticing the burning desire in his eyes.


    She gulped before trying to leave, but Fu Chengyan gripped her wrists. ¡°May!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s low


    voice was like a melodious tone that pierced Shi Nuan¡¯s heart.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart squeezed. She couldn¡¯t exin the strange emotions surging through her. When she


    parted her lips to speak, Fu Chengyan reached out to grab hold the back of her head. The man pulled


    her down and pressed his lips to hers in exhration. Shi Nuan had no time to react when the warm


    and soft lips crushed hers. She blinked and met Fu Chengyan¡¯s deep gaze, which trapped her instantly.


    His moist but skillful tongue was tracing the outline of her attractive lips.


    Shi Nuan closed her eyes and gave a low moan. Her moan intensified the need they had for each


    other. Fu Chengyan gradually deepened the kiss. His hand cradled her head gently as his fingers


    moved nimbly in her hair.


    His tongue parted her lips skillfully as a hint of sweetness spread in his mouth.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 209

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 209


    Fu Chengyan was skilled at kissing. When Shi Nuan was just about to run out of air, he let her go a


    little, flipped both of them over, and pressed her under his body. There was a hint of a smile in those


    dark eyes of his, and his tongue gently caressed Shi Nuan¡¯s cheeks. He chuckled, ¡°So it is sweet, just


    like you. As sweet as candy.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt sheepish due to Fu Chengyan¡¯s sudden flirtations, especially since she even actively


    joined in just now. She shyly pushed him away and said, ¡°Stop ying around. We¡¯re supposed to be


    working right now!¡± But Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t one to let go so easily. ¡°Can you feel it, May? It¡¯s thinking


    of you.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°You.. you¡¯re shameless!¡± He had actually grabbed her hand


    and ce it on a certain area. Shi Nuan quickly pushed Fu Chengyan away as if she had touched


    something hot and shot up from the sofa.


    When Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan, especially when her eyes met his, she could feel her heart


    beating uncontrobly. All she could do was turn away and take a deep breath before saying, ¡°It¡¯ste. I


    need to head back down and get back to work.¡±


    Shi Nuan quickly straightened herself up and even took out a mirror to double check, lest she missed a


    spot. When she saw her lipstick smudged across her face, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips


    and look at Fu Chengyan begrudgingly.


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow, his smiling eyes gleaming with satisfaction.


    Shi Nuan frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re still smiling? This is all your fault. We¡¯re at the office. I still have to


    get back to work!¡± Shi Nuan took out a wet tissue from her bag to wipe her face. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re


    not allowed toe so close to me when we¡¯re outside.¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t exin the feeling she felt earlier, especially when she recalled about how Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s tongue slid into her mouth and stole her digestive tablet. It was quite unbearable,


    especially for anyone who was a germaphobe.


    But remembering that the person who did it was Fu Chengyan, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but touch her


    lips again.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? No one¡¯s going to know!¡± Fu Chengyan took the wet tissue from Shi Nuan¡¯s


    hand and gently wiped her face for her. He sighed, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything else today, but you can¡¯t leave


    just yet.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Nuan wondered. ¡°I need to get back to work. I still have tons of things I need to get done!¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by Song Jingyu if you leave now?¡± Fu Chengyan snorted while tapping


    Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead lightly. ¡°Wait here for a while.¡± He then called Mai Qi, and only upon learning that


    Song Jingyu had gone out to lunch with her did Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression ease a little.


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan, ¡°So?¡±


    Fu Chengyan hung up the call and answered, ¡°Mai Qi said they¡¯d left the office. The coast is clear.¡±


    Shi Nuan sighed in relief and double-checked her appearance, before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    But just as she headed out, she noticed Fu Chengyan following her. ¡°Why¡¯re you following me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked, ¡°I¡¯m going out too!¡±


    ¡°You? Going out now?¡± Shi Nuan questioned. ¡°Why are you going out?¡± She couldn¡¯t fathom why Fu


    Chengyan needed to head out. ¡°If you were going to go out, why didn¡¯t you just dine outside? And


    where¡¯s Mr. Zhou? Doesn¡¯t he need to go along?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zheng went to Xinhuang.¡± Fu Chengyan took a nce at his watch. ¡°In that case, you should


    come along with me!¡±


    ¡°Go where? I still need to work! If Mr. Lin isn¡¯t able to find meter, I¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡± eximed Shi


    Nuan.


    Even though Lin Yu knew about her identity, Shi Nuan was unwilling to receive special treatment,


    especially in front of others.


    ¡°Rx. It¡¯s official business!¡± Fu Chengyan answered in exasperation. ¡°Do you think your husband is


    someone who can¡¯t draw the line between business and pleasure?¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes, nodded her head, and muttered under her breath, ¡°But you are someone


    who mixes business and pleasure!¡±


    Having heard Shi Nuan, Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand faltered a little as he red at her. Shi Nuan immediately


    looked the other way and pretended as if nothing had happened.


    Fu Chengyan could only shake his head helplessly and gave Lin Yu a call. ¡°Director Lin. Shi Nuan


    doesn¡¯t have any work this afternoon does she? I need to bring her somewhere.¡±


    Lin Yu paused, pursed him lips, and answered, ¡°Nope!¡± Lin Yu could only answer so despite his


    conscience, and couldn¡¯t help but look down on himself, as well as look down on Fu Chengyan as well.


    Apparently their boss had reached such a stage of mixing business with pleasure. The project


    management team was obviously swamped with work, yet Fu Chengyan still wanted to take Shi Nuan


    out. Plus, Shi Nuan was the most capable employee in Lin Yu¡¯s team.


    Fu Chengyan led Shi Nuan out of Shengyuan, got in his car, and drove off. They had driven a distance


    when Shi Nuan asked again, ¡°Are you sure this is official business? Where are we going? We can¡¯t


    possibly be going to the airport right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and answered, ¡°May, you¡¯re very smart!¡±


    Shi Nuan grumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. Also, why do you still need to pick people up from the


    airport when you¡¯re the boss of a big corporation? Which VIP are you picking up now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan tried to y coy but he couldn¡¯t hide his grin. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrive.¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. However, since Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t willing to tell, she


    couldn¡¯t do anything more about it. Anyway, they would be reaching the airport in a short while so she


    would find out soon enough.


    Havinge to this conclusion, Shi Nuan stopped herself from thinking further and instead started


    ying on her phone.


    She had been quite busy these past months, and it had been awhile since she had contacted Song


    Rongrong and Si Yian, especially Song Rongrong. A while back, she had heard Song Rongrong


    mention that her editor had sent her and her colleague out of town for a big interview, and she had


    even grumbled about being too busy. It really had been awhile since the lot of them had gathered


    together.


    So when Shi Nuan saw the wailing emoji that Song Rongrong had sent in their group chat, she couldn¡¯t


    help but chuckle.


    The group chat quickly became filled with messages as they bickered back and forth, so much so that


    Shi Nuanpletely forgot that there was a person right beside her.


    Fu Chengyan had actually expressed his discontentment a few times, but Shi Nuan didn¡¯t take them to


    heart. She just mumbled a few replies to Fu Chengyan and continued talking in the group chat. It


    wasn¡¯t until a big palm appeared in front of her face did Shi Nuan finally raise her head. ¡°Are we there


    yet?¡± She took a look around and realized they were still on the highway. She frowned, ¡°What are you


    doing? We¡¯re not there yet!¡±


    ¡°What are you ying that¡¯s making you so happy?¡± Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan¡¯s phone and


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a messenger app.¡± Shi Nuan peeked at Fu Chengyan curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what


    WeChat is!¡±


    Fu Chengyan lightly pressed his lips together but didn¡¯t answer. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle out


    loud. ¡°Haha! Yan, do you really not know?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and Shi Nuan could immediately feel the air around her


    cooling down a little. ¡°Erm¡­ it¡¯s just a messaging app. But I don¡¯t have that many friends on it, so I


    usually talk to Song Rongrong and Su Yian and such. Yan, do you want to join us?¡±


    And right as Shi Nuan finished her sentence, the cool air around them immediately dispersed. Shi


    Nuan carefully examined Fu Chengyan¡¯s facial expressions and noticed that the corners of his lips


    were slightly turn upwards. She finally breathed a sigh of relief, held out her hand, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s


    your cellphone?¡±


    ¡°In my pocket. You can take it out yourself.¡± Fu Chengyan had one hand on the steering wheel, and the


    other was holding Shi Nuan¡¯s phone, scrolling through her conversations. He then noticed a question


    from Song Rongrong, ¡°Have you and Fu Chengyan done the horizontal tangotely? When will I


    be a godmother?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and red at Shin Nuan. Shi Nuan felt him tense up again, so she


    quickly stopped what she was doing and looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked, ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t know how to use WeChat. Help me set it up and add yourself


    in.¡±


    Fu Chengyan then discreetly replied to Song Rongrong in Shi Nuan¡¯s stead. ¡°You have no idea. Our


    Yan even said that he wants to have as many children as a ser team.¡±


    Immediately, Song Rongrong and Su Yian flooded the conversation with all sorts of messages


    expressing their surprise. Some of the messages were even a little graphic, which startled even


    someone as well-read as Fu Chengyan. And while Su Yian was a little milder with her choice of words,


    this side of her was still greatly different from what Fu Chengyan had seen.


    All this while, Shi Nuan was busy installing some frequently used apps on Fu Chengyan¡¯s cell phone.


    She realized that even though his phone was quite high-end, he barely utilized it. His most used


    functions were the basics like contacts and emails.


    Quickly finishing all that she needed to do on Fu Chengyan¡¯s phone, she then noticed that the


    atmosphere in the car was a little strange. It took Shi Nuan half a minute or so before realizing that the


    cell phone she was holding was Fu Chengyan¡¯s. In that case, where was her own phone?


    Shi Nuan looked up and froze when she saw her phone in Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. Especially when she


    realized that he was looking at the screen out of the corner of his eye. Shi Nuan gingerly handed his


    phone back to him and said, ¡°Here¡¯s your phone. I¡¯ve installed WeChat and othermonly used


    apps. So, erm¡­ my phone please!¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked and his dark eyes sparkled withughter. It was a very gentle smile, but Shi


    Nuan could still smell a hint of danger. Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan suspiciously. ¡°Did you¡­ look


    through my phone?¡±


    ¡°I need an ount to use WeChat right? Sign one up for me.¡±


    ¡°I did. I used your phone number to create an ount for you.¡±


    ¡°Have you added yourself?¡± asked Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I have. That¡¯s the first thing I did. So I need my phone back so I can ept your


    friend request.¡± Shi Nuan deftly grabbed her phone from Fu Chengyan and quickly epted his


    request.


    She showed him her phone and grinned, ¡°Look! I gave you a special nickname so your name will


    appear at the top of the list. You¡¯re the only one with this nickname!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded satisfactorily but still said, ¡°It seems like my wife still doesn¡¯t love me enough.¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but argue, ¡°Nonsense. Look, there¡¯s only you in this group and you say I don¡¯t


    love you enough?¡±


    ¡°But for me, you¡¯re the only one. Not just in that one group, but in my whole WeChat.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 210

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 210


    Ppfftt!


    Shi Nuan felt attacked.


    If she was not Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, she swore she would kill him for what he said. Those flirtatious


    words were definitely in the league of their own.


    Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Nuan as if she was a lunatic, ¡°What do you mean? Do you think it¡¯s funny?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head, ¡°Nope, but do you know bachelors from all over the world would despise you


    for the things you said?¡± Shi Nuan could not help but burst outughing, ¡°Yan, they¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t!¡± Fu Chengyan said in a serious voice.


    ¡°They would! And you deserve it!¡±


    ¡°No, they won¡¯t.¡± Fu Chengyan reiterated. Shi Nuan raised her brows and smirked, ¡°What makes you


    think they won¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m good-looking!¡± Fu Chengyan said matter-of-factly, ¡°And they can¡¯t defeat me!¡±


    Shi Nuan did not know how to react to that ridiculous answer.


    ¡°You¡¯ve nothing to say anymore?¡± Fu Chengyan tapped his finger repeatedly on the te in front of


    him, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Shi Nuan pressed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. Just focus on your driving, okay?¡± She tilted her


    head downwards and continued ying on her phone.


    In less than two minutes, Shi Nuan, who was swiping her phone, suddenly became agitated and


    screamed, ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at the long text on her screen and turned her attention to Fu Chengyan while pping


    her own forehead with her hand, ¡°What did you write in the group?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows and answered innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t write anything. Your two friends did!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± Shi Nuan suddenly felt helpless after reading the text written by Song Rongrong and Su


    Yian. She did not believe Fu Chengyan was not involved in this. Song Rongrong and Su Yian would not


    have casually started this discussion if it were not for him. No doubt they would talk about anything


    under the sun, but this was just too unusual.


    Shi Nuan continued to scroll to the older posts, and the minute she read what Fu Chengyan had


    posted, the color drained out of her face. She bit her teeth, ¡°Fu Chengyan, don¡¯t you dare touch my


    phone ever again!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you take my phone either? We don¡¯t keep secrets from each other. You can


    always check my phone.¡± Fu Chengyan gave Shi Nuan his phone right away, ¡°When I don¡¯t need my


    phone, you can do whatever you want with it!¡±


    Shi Nuan, whose head was spinning from the posts, started massaging her forehead. Had Fu


    Chengyan not handed over his phone at that time, she would have exploded.


    She helplessly grabbed on to his phone, observed his innocent expression, and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not the


    phone¡¯s problem. Yes, Song Rongrong and Su Yian are my friends, but we need to know our limits.¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned and gently touched Shi Nuan¡¯s cheek with his hand, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just kidding with


    you. I¡¯ll not do this anymore, I promise. Don¡¯t be mad at me anymore, okay?¡± While waiting at the traffic


    light, Fu Chengyan lifted her chin, ¡°Come, give me a pretty smile!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, ¡°Oh yeah, let me help you add Mr. Su and Li


    Heng as friends too¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they actually use the app,¡± Fu Chengyan thought, ¡°And I don¡¯t have time for this. You don¡¯t


    have to add unnecessary people to the group. I have you, and that¡¯s all that matters!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s cheeks suddenly blushed. His reply was consistent with the statement ¡®on my list, there¡¯s


    only you and you alone¡¯ he made earlier. It was sweet.


    Half an hourter, the couple arrived at the airport once again, but unlike theirst visit here, Fu


    Chengyan looked more formal and was more well-dressed today.


    Soon, Su Shaoqing also made an appearance. Shi Nuan was puzzled, ¡°Mr. Su, why are you here?¡±


    She then turned around and asked Fu Chengyan, ¡°Did you n this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stared at him from the corner of his eyes and followed like a parrot, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his brows, tapped on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder, smirked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who says


    I can¡¯t be here?¡± Su Shaoqingughed and greeted Shi Nuan with a nod, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Shi Nuan also responded with a nod, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re both here to pick up the same person,


    but¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, you will know who I¡¯m picking upter.¡± Su Shaoqing responded with another mischievous


    smile, ¡°Fu Chengyan, you¡¯re a bad, bad boy. How can youe here without my knowledge and Li


    Heng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°The pot calling the kettle ck. Aren¡¯t you doing the same?¡± Fu Chengyan gave him a despise look


    while having one hand in the pocket of his pants. After listening to their exchange, Shi Nuan finally


    understood their rtionship. It looked like the person they were picking up was someone all three of


    them knew. ¡°Are you all here to pick Pei Jingxiu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned and signaled Shi Nuan to go and have a look. Shi Nuan ran with short quick


    steps to peep inside the airport, then came back and stood beside him, ¡°It¡¯s really Mr. Pei!¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You can call him brother instead!¡± Fu Chengyan said in a tender voice, ¡°He has spent thest few


    years overseas, and he has returned to Jiang City to take care of some business. Since he knows that


    I¡¯m getting married, I thought I¡¯d introduce you to him.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Shi Nuan was pleased to hear that. This also showed that Fu Chengyan was ready to


    announce to his brothers that she was his other half. To Shi Nuan, this was the best reassurance he


    could give her.


    Shi Nuan wrapped Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist with her arms, and this public disy of affection had attracted


    a lot of attention. Some people were ready to snap their photos, but Fu Chengyan gave them a


    murderous look and frightened them away.


    ¡°Oh,e on. Give me a break! You should know I¡¯m still single, right?¡± Su Shaoqing interrupted and


    tried to cover his eyes, ¡°Please enjoy your intimacy elsewhere. We¡¯re in a public space, for goodness


    sake!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows rose, ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s just jealous.¡± Fu Chengyan did behave and did not go


    overboard, nevertheless. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Heng?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s tied up with work and can¡¯t make it, but he has reserved a private room at Prosperous Dynasty


    for tonight¡¯s dinner. We must give the man the wee he deserves!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s what I have in mind too.¡± He then turned around and


    looked at Shi Nuan, ¡°You¡¯re joining us tonight!¡±


    ¡°Should I? This is the gathering of the brothers. Wouldn¡¯t it be weird if I tag along?¡± More importantly, all


    of them were bachelors. It would be awkward for Shi Nuan to be there.


    Fu Chengyan pressed his lips and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. We¡¯ll have other guests at the dinner too.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That means more people would know about our rtionship¡­¡± Shi Nuan pointed at herself, ¡°Are


    you sure you¡¯re okay with this?¡±


    ¡°No worries, they¡¯re all trustworthy friends.¡± Fu Chengyan patted Shi Nuan on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry about me.¡±


    Once again, Su Shaoqing could not stand their interaction, ¡°Had I known you two would be picking him


    up, I wouldn¡¯t need to rush here right afterpleting a surgery.¡±


    ¡°Sick of seeing me?¡±


    A deep voice suddenly emerged from Su Shaoqing¡¯s back. Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan looked at him


    with a snicker, and he could not help but put on an awkward smile. Feeling utterly embarrassed, Su


    Shaoqing took a deep breath, turned around, and greeted, ¡°Hello, Jingxiu! Long time no see!¡±


    d in a ck suit, the man, who stood with a straight back, had a coat hanging over his arm and a


    small suitcase in his other hand.


    He was slightly taller than Su Shaoqing, and that gave him an edge over a lot of people with regr


    heights. He cast a sidelong nce at Su Shaoqing when he noticed his childish act and made a


    sarcastic remark, ¡°I¡¯ve not seen you in years, but your behavior is still the same.¡±


    The man had a pleasant and memorable voice, but at the same time, he had an indifferent tone that


    was even more obvious than that of Fu Chengyan.


    He raised his brows, turned his attention away from Su Shaoqing, and looked at Fu Chengyan and Shi


    Nuan, respectively. The corner of her mouth quirked up, and he asked in a pleasant voice, ¡°Are you


    going to introduce her to me?¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, Jingxiu!¡± Fu Chengyan was much steadier whenpared to Su Shaoqing. With a


    smile, he wrapped his hand around Shi Nuan¡¯s slim waist and announced, ¡°This is my wife, Shi Nuan,¡±


    he exined to Pei Jingxiu while looking at Shi Nuan. Fu Chengyan noticed Shi Nuan could not keep


    her eyes off Pei Jingxiu.


    Indeed, she was astonished by his looks.Fu Chengyan was the most handsome man she had ever


    seen, and she did not expect to see another person who was on par with his looks.


    To be more specific, every single one of Jiang City¡¯s Big Four was not only good-looking but also


    charismatic in their own ways.


    Shi Nuan blinked and could not stopparing Pei Jingxiu¡¯s unrivaled beauty with the most refined


    jade. His beauty, however, was different from that of the other three. There was something dainty about


    his looks, but strangely, he was not at all feminine.


    Fu Chengyan took a nce at Pei Jingxiu the minute he noticed his woman seemed to be obsessed


    with him. He reached out his hand and pinched her on her waist, ¡°Nuan, this is Pei Jingxiu, and he¡¯s


    the oldest among us. You can call him Jingxiu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice snapped Shi Nuan out of her trance, and she saw all three men were looking at


    her. Shi Nuan felt embarrassed, ¡°Hello¡­ Jingxiu, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Shi Nuan!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 211

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 211


    Shi Nuan kept her attention on Pei Jingxiu and extended her hand for a handshake.


    Pei Jingxiu gently nodded and greeted her with a very quick but polite handshake. ¡°I heard Chengyan


    had gotten married but just couldn¡¯t find the right time to pay you all a visit. Hope you understand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Shi Nuan drew her hand back. Suddenly, she remembered what Fu Chengyan


    did to her earlier, and she gave him a murderous stare and pinched him back.


    Fu Chengyan, who gave you the permission to pinch me?


    Shi Nuan¡¯s childish act was obvious, and it drew Pei Jingxiu¡¯s and Su Shaoqing¡¯s attention. Their


    eyebrows waggled. While Su Shaoqing had gotten used to their interaction, Pei Jingxiu was surprised


    how Fu Chengyan tolerated her behavior.


    Pei Jingxiu pondered and looked at Shi Nuan for a moment before talking to the rest, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s


    go.¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, I¡¯ve asked people to tidy up your vi. Since it¡¯s has been vacant for quite some time,


    I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll feelfortable staying in it.¡±


    ¡°No worries. It¡¯s just a temporary ce for me to stay, and I won¡¯t be here for long.¡± Pei Jingxiu said


    while walking in front with Fu Chengyan by his side.


    As a medical doctor, Su Shaoqing had no interest in their business discussion, so he retreated to the


    back and walked behind them.


    Shi Nuan, too, was alert enough to leave the two men alone. She walked beside Su Shaoqing and


    asked, ¡°Is Jingxiu a powerful person? The three of them seem to respect him a lot.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s forehead puckered for a bit, but he eventually responded with a smile, ¡°Not as powerful


    as Chengyan, I guess? But if they were to engage in a fight, even two Chengyan¡¯s¡¯ would be no match


    for Jingxiu.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan was shocked to hear that. She had always thought Fu Chengyan was already a


    powerful man though she had never seen him fight. During their first encounter, Fu Chengyan rescued


    her from the balcony where she was drugged, and he managed to carry her single-handedly. It was at


    that time Shi Nuan thought he was a powerful man with great strength.


    Now Su Shaoqing told Shi Nuan, even two Fu Chengyan¡¯s¡¯ might not defeat Pei Jingxiu? How is it


    possible?


    ¡°Let me put it this way. Jingxiu will have no problem defeating Chengyan and Li Heng if he engages in


    a fight with the two at the same time. That¡¯s how powerful he is. If you¡¯re interested in his background,


    try asking your husband. He knows him more than I do!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was constantly in awe of Pei Jingxiu when he was talking about this man. ¡°Jingxiu has


    even saved my life once!¡±


    Su Shaoqing sighed, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in love with him? His standards are exceptionally


    high, I¡¯m telling you. Over thest three decades, he has nevere across any woman he thought is


    worthy of his attention.¡±


    Shi Nuan rolled her eyes at Su Shaoqing, ¡°What on earth are you thinking? I¡¯m Chengyan¡¯s wife, for


    goodness sake! I just felt he looks extraordinary and would want to know more about him.¡±


    Just when Shi Nuan thought he had misunderstood her, Su Shaoqing raised his brows and said


    sarcastically, ¡°Yeah, right. I wonder who kept staring at Jingxiu when he walked out of the airport. It was


    almost as if you¡¯re willing to offer yourself to him. Did you see Chengyan¡¯s expression? Pretty sure he


    wanted to get rid of Jingxiu at that moment, but too bad, that day will nevere!¡±


    Shi Nuan shot daggers at him once again, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense! I was just¡­ admiring him!¡±


    Indeed, Shi Nuan had never seen another man that was more handsome than Pei Jingxiu. ¡°Mr. Su, I


    think you really misunderstood me. What if I tell Yan or Jingxiu¡­¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t! I¡¯m just kidding!¡± Su Shaoqing immediately conceded defeat, ¡°It was just a joke!¡± Su


    Shaoqing shook his head and put on an awkward smile, ¡°Women are really not easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Nuan pretended as if she did not understand, ¡°Mr. Su?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! I said you look very gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Fu Chengyan turned around and saw the two of them bickering with each


    other.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Shi Nuan grinned and walked up to Fu Chengyan, ¡°Mr. Su said he¡¯s envious of us!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The corners of Fu Chengyan¡¯s mouth quirked up, and he took a nce at Su Shaoqing.


    He could only force a smile, ¡°Yes, I am. A lonely bachelor like me is indeed envious of you both.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu traveled in Su Shaoqing¡¯s car since he would be staying next to his vi. Shi Nuan and Fu


    Chengyan, on the other hand, drove another car.


    Shi Nuan was still very curious about Pei Jingxiu. Mostly it was because of the way how Su Shaoqing


    described him in the first ce. Too bad he did not want to tell her more about him and insisted her to


    ask Fu Chengyan instead.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re very keen to know more about Jingxiu?¡± Fu Chengyan came to this conclusion


    after hearing what she had to say.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyebrows rose, ¡°Nope!¡± She immediately shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just curious because Mr. Su


    said Jingxiu was very powerful and can defeat both you and Li Heng if the three of you engage in a


    fight!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Looks like you have no faith in my capability?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head and exined, ¡°Yan, of course, I have faith in you!¡±


    Shi Nuan immediately stered a smile to her face even though her heart was palpitating.


    Fu Chengyan looked at her anxious expression and burst outughing. He fussed her hair gently, ¡°Silly


    girl. Are you scared that I¡¯ll get angry?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head and brushed his hand aside, ¡°Nope!¡± I¡¯ll never admit it.


    Fu Chengyan simpered, ¡°What Su Shaoqing said was true. Jingxiu might easily defeat Li Heng and me


    in a fight!¡± He was not embarrassed by it, as everyone knew about the incident that happened a few


    years ago.


    What Jingxiu had was not only strength but also strategies to take others down. Fu Chengyan and Li


    Heng should count themselves lucky since they were not his enemies. Otherwise, it would be


    impossible for them to escape from the jaws of death.


    ¡°But Yan, you¡¯re pretty amazing too! Jingxiu¡¯s power is probably just odd and supernatural.¡± Shi Nuan


    went up close and pinched Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re amazing. I mean, how many people can


    actually take you down? Besides, you¡¯re also a great race car driver! Bet Jingxiu is no match for you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan responded with a faint smile, and gently rubbed her head.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not as great as me!¡±


    Shi Nuan gave him a Duchenne smile, ¡°That¡¯s my Fu Chengyan!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s vi was actually a gift from Li Heng, and it was built on a plot ofnd that had only a few


    houses. When Li Heng was designing the vis, he did not want to overpopte the ce because he


    wanted the area to remain undisturbed. He swept four units for himself, leaving three vacant units.


    The four of them arrived at the vi, got down from their cars, and helped Pei Jingxiu carry his luggage.


    Fu Chengyan then left with Shi Nuan, whereas Pei Jingxiu went over to Su Shaoqing¡¯s ce.


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s vi had been left vacant for quite some time. Even the cleaners had spruced up the ce


    Su Shaoqing knew he would not be keen to move in right away.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re doing quite well in thest couple of years!¡± Pei Jingxiu took a nce at the interior


    of Su Shaoqing¡¯s vi and gave this remark.


    Su Shaoqing, who walked out of the kitchen with a ss of water, responded with a grin, ¡°Of course,


    people change!¡±


    Before Su Shaoqing continued, he gave Pei Jingxiu the ss of water, ¡°It¡¯s safe to drink. Jingxiu, how


    long are you nning to stay here?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu squinted, pressed his lips for a moment, and looked at Su Shaoqing, ¡°Why?¡±


    Su Shaoqing simpered, ¡°Nothing. Where¡¯s that little kitty who likes to follow you around?¡±


    There was a mild change in Pei Jingxiu¡¯s expression. He gave him a stare, ¡°Have you been observing


    her?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Su Shaoqing waved his hand in the air and dismissed, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. I¡¯m just concerned about your


    life in thest few years. That kitty seems fun to be with. Why isn¡¯t she here with you?¡±


    ¡°This is none of your business!¡± Pei Jingxiu immediately changed the topic, ¡°You should talk about


    yourself instead. How¡¯s thedy?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression went nk, ¡°Have you seen her?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu took a sip of water from the ss to clear his throat, ¡°Yes, coincidentally.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally?¡± Su Shaoqing¡¯s face contorted at first but immediately put on a whimsical smile and


    gently rubbed his nose bridge, ¡°You¡¯re so free that you can bump into her coincidentally?¡±


    ¡°Just ask me anything you want to know!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu put down the ss of water and sat down at a quiet corner in the living hall.


    He gazed out of the window, looked at the lifeless wintryndscape in the neighborhood, and plunged


    into deep thoughts.


    Pei Jingxiu touched his pocket, took out a cigarette, and ced it in between his fingers. ¡°Looks like


    she was doing well, but I didn¡¯t go up to say hello.¡± Pei Jingxiu paused, ¡°I think she¡¯s married.¡±


    The color suddenly drained out of Su Shaoqing¡¯s face. His face turned pale, and he subconsciously


    clenched his fists. His mouth twitched a little but eventually curved into a smile. He looked into Pei


    Jingxiu¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu studied him from the corner of his eyes, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not happy with how well her life


    has be?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 212

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 212


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s mouth twitched once again, ¡°Of course not! If she¡¯s married and happy, then this is the


    best oue for her.¡±


    ¡°You better say it like you mean it.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu moved his eyes away from Su Shaoqing and looked out of the window, ¡°There¡¯s no point


    clinging onto things that are not yours. Since you have already given her up, you need to learn to let


    her go. I¡¯m telling you this because I want you to move on.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s very nice of you.¡± Su Shaoqing grinned, ¡°I¡¯ve moved on. I¡¯m d she¡¯s happy. Even if she¡¯s


    not, it¡¯s none of my business anymore.¡± Su Shaoqing let out a sigh, ¡°You don¡¯t have to test me, Jingxiu.


    I can never be as cruel as you.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu tilted his head and nced at Su Shaoqing.


    He¡¯s still young, after all. That¡¯s why he loses control of himself easily when he¡¯s provoked. I¡¯m not


    surprised. Pei Jingxiu was still holding the cigarette in his hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Fu Chengyan about this. I


    guess he wouldn¡¯t want her to be back either.¡±


    Su Shaoqing put on a half-smile, ¡°Then why did you tell me? I have nothing to do with her anymore


    since our rtionship has ended.¡± Su Shaoqing took in a deep breath, ¡°Well, at least I know now.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu nodded, ¡°What time is our dinner?¡±


    ¡°8 pm! We¡¯ll go once they warmed up the ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap first then.¡± Pei Jingxiu gave Su Shaoqing a tap on his shoulder before going upstairs.


    As he watched the back of Pei Jingxiu¡¯s slender body getting further away, a poignant memory popped


    up in his mind and caused him to lose the smile on his face.


    He turned around, looked out the window, just as how Pei Jingxiu did earlier and saw a sudden breeze


    blowing away some dried leaves that had just fallen from the tree.


    This barren winterndscape reminded him of an incident that had happened in the courtyard many


    years ago. On that particr day, Su Shaoqing, who was still a teenager, skipped school and roamed


    around the city the whole day. As he was on his way home, he heard someone crying.


    It was the voice of a child who was pleading for help as she was incapable of getting down from a tall


    tree.


    He was not a nosey parker, but on that day, his inquisitive spirit led him to enter the courtyard of a


    stranger¡¯s residence. He stood beneath the tree and saw a little girl trapped up there.


    His memory of the little girl was clear. She was not pleasant-looking, and her face was all covered in


    tears and mucus that dripped from her nostrils. Just when Su Shaoqing was about the leave, the little


    girl shrieked even louder, ¡°Please help me!¡±


    Su Shaoqingter found out that the girl was Fu Chengyan¡¯s paternal younger half-sister, whose


    existence the Fu family refused to acknowledge.


    He rescued her from the tree, and because of his heroic act, this girl became his little loyal follower.


    She literally followed him wherever he went, until¡­


    Su Shaoqing suddenly had a headache. He shut his eyes and pinched his brow ridge to relieve the


    pain. It had been years, but this memory remained fresh in his mind. He never had any feelings for her,


    but strange enough, at one point, when she had blood all over her body, he actually thought of


    marrying her.


    No, I shouldn¡¯t think about this anymore!


    In a split second, Su Shaoqing opened his eyes, which were already welled with tears. He tilted his


    head down to see the long scar on the back of his hand and recalled what she said, ¡°You and I shall


    never meet again, dead or alive!¡±


    It was 8 pm. The night had just begun. The nightlife in Prosperous Dynasty had always been fun, but


    today was exceptionally vibrant. All because of the star of the night, Pei Jingxiu!


    Besides Jiang City¡¯s Big Four, Lin Group¡¯s young master Lin Shen, Su Shaoqing¡¯s cousin brother Su


    Bancheng, Zhan Yuming, and even Li Jing had also attended the dinner, making the event even livelier.


    Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan arrivedst due to a traffic situation they encountered.


    Su Shaoqing immediately poured two sses of wine for them, ¡°It¡¯s Jingxiu¡¯s wee dinner, yet you


    two arete, so here¡¯s your punishment. Finish it!¡±


    The atmosphere quietened down out of a sudden, and everyone started focusing on the woman beside


    Fu Chengyan. All the guests was astounded when they heard Su Shaoqing called the woman Mrs. Fu.


    How could no one know Fu Chengyan got married? He was one of the members of the famous Jiang


    City¡¯s Big Four!


    They began to study her from head to toe and were keen to know more about the woman standing


    beside Fu Chengyan.


    Feeling ufortable, Shi Nuan could only put on an awkward smile. She picked up the two sses


    of wine and gave one to Fu Chengyan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯rete because of me. Please ept our


    apologies!¡±


    Shi Nuan said it in a steady voice. Besides Su Shaoqing, Li Heng, and Pei Jingxiu, all the other guests


    looked at her not because she was exceptionally loud. They were just curious about this woman,


    whom Fu Chengyan had married.


    Shi Nuan looked at the people around her and then turned her attention to Fu Chengyan, who gave her


    a nod of encouragement. That was all she needed to down the wine.


    Everyone was taken aback by her swift action and could not turn their attention away from her. Su


    Shaoqing was quick to react to kill the awkward silence, ¡°Since you¡¯rete, you need to drink two


    sses! Do you all agree with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Shen join the bandwagon, ¡°When did you get married, Mr. Fu? Howe we¡¯re all not aware


    of it?¡± Lin Shen then looked at Shi Nuan, ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shi Nuan.¡± Shi Nuan came forth and introduced herself, ¡°I¡¯m Yan¡¯s wife!¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and guzzled down a ss of wine, ¡°Let¡¯s have three sses as punishment. I¡¯ll


    drink the other two on behalf of May!¡± Fu Chengyan said this to defend Shi Nuan. To Fu Chengyan, this


    was not just a punishment. He also wanted to take this opportunity to introduce his wife to this group.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But at the same time, the fact that Fu Chengyan had volunteered to drink on behalf of Shi Nuan was


    also his way of warning the rest to know their limits. This showed how important Shi Nuan was in his


    life.


    ¡°Come on. We¡¯re supposed to celebrate Jingxiu tonight. Let¡¯s focus on him, okay?¡± Li Heng squinted


    and looked at Shi Nuan, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. Let¡¯s drink at another time! Our treat!¡± Shi Nuan tapped on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder and


    took over the empty ss, ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit there!¡±


    Fu Chengyan beamed at her, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°This is too much! We bachelors cannot stand this anymore!¡± Someone blurted out in a jealous tone.


    Li Jing burst outughing, ¡°You only have yourself to me for being single! I think he has tried not to


    disy his affection overly in front of us. Am I right, Chengyan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Jing is right. Oh well, you¡¯ll eventually get used to it.¡±


    After that, he put his hand on Shi Nuan¡¯s waist as they sat down. He then picked some fresh fruits for


    her, ¡°Have some fruits first.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled and pulled his sleeve, ¡°Stop it¡­¡­¡±


    Even Shi Nuan noticed Fu Chengyan did this intentionally as if he wanted to unt their rtionship in


    front of everyone.


    Of course, Shi Nuan knew he did all this to make sure everyone knew who she was and would show


    her the respect she deserved. Besides the few who were close with Fu Chengyan, the others were


    obviously there to get in their good books. Fu Chengyan needed to make sure these people would also


    treat Shi Nuan the same.


    His thoughts and actions had warmed Shi Nuan¡¯s heart.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s willingness to introduce her to his closest friends also showed that he was ready to


    make the rtionship public, and if anything happened, he could be there for her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go talk to them?¡± Shi Nuan felt Fu Chengyan should mingle with them instead


    of staying by her side. Fu Chengyan squinted, ¡°Nope. You¡¯ll be alone and bored here.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Shi Nuan grinned, ¡°The girl named Jing is very pretty. Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Li Heng¡¯s younger sister, Li Jing. The person beside her is her fianc¨¦, Zhan Yuming!¡± Fu Chengyan


    exined and gave her a slice of apple.


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°I see, so she¡¯s Li Heng¡¯s sister. No wonder they look alike!¡±


    ¡°Yup. Li Jing is a nice person, and you should befriend her. She¡¯s very different from the other


    socialites, and I think you¡¯ll like her personality!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Alright, alright. Go catch up with Jingxiu, and talk to them! I¡¯ll talk to Li Jing!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Fu Chengyan squeezed her hand gently, ¡°Text me if you¡¯re bored. We¡¯ll go home right away!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Nuan nodded and pushed him away, ¡°They¡¯re waiting for you, just go!¡± Shi Nuan felt


    awkward with how clingy he was today.


    Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief when he finally left his seat.


    She then used a stick to pick a piece of honeydew and put it into her mouth. Just when she was


    thinking of how to strike a conversation with Li Jing, Li Jing had already taken the initiative. Having two


    sses of wine in her hands, Li Jing came over and gave one to Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan, who was still chewing on the honeydew, was taken aback by Li Jing¡¯s sudden approach.


    Li Jing raised her brows and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just fruit wine. You¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Shi Nuan responded with a nod and a grin, ¡°Hello.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 213

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 213


    ¡°I¡¯m Li Jing. Since you don¡¯t know me, let me introduce myself.¡± Li Jing smiled and sat down next to Shi


    Nuan once she epted the drink from her, while also ncing over to Fu Chengyan¡¯s direction to


    assure him. ¡°Li Heng is my brother. You know him right? He¡¯s like a brother to Fu Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes! Hello Ms. Li.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and nodded, allowing herself to rx. She raised her ss to


    clink sses with Li Jing.


    Li Jing was an easy-going person. When she saw Shi Nuan raising her ss towards her, she did the


    same as well. ¡°But don¡¯t call me Ms. Li. That¡¯s way too formal. Just call me Jing. That¡¯s what everyone


    does.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Jing!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°In that case you should call me Nuan. That¡¯s what my friends call


    me.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± agreed Li Jing right away. After talking with Shi Nuan for a while, Li Jing noticed that she wasn¡¯t


    quite like the people she usually hung out with. ¡°Could I ask you something? How did you meet Fu


    Chengyan?¡±


    It¡¯s not that Li Jing wanted to gossip. Even though they weren¡¯t all super close, Li Heng and Fu


    Chengyan were like brothers, so Li Jing too came to know him well. Each time she saw him, she would


    be sure to greet him warmly, and she felt like she knew enough about him. Yet, it seemed odd to her


    that she didn¡¯t know anything about his marriage.


    When Shi Nuan saw Li Jing¡¯s confused expression, she had already guessed that she was curious


    about their marriage. Hence, she cleared her throat and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve known Yan for quite a while


    now, and we¡¯ve been married for some time now too. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t been able to host a


    wedding dinner, and not many people know either. As to how we met, well, it¡¯s a long story. But in


    short, Yan saved me quite a few times.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled, ¡°Only those who are here today know our about marriage, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Of course, Li Jing understood what Shi Nuan meant. She had been in this social circle


    for quite some time now, so she knew how things work here. ¡°It¡¯s totally fine if you don¡¯t feel like saying


    anything. It¡¯s not anyone else¡¯s business as long as you and Fu Chengyan truly love each other.¡±


    ¡°I agree! But this is all just temporary. After all, marriage is theing together of two families. It¡¯ll be


    troublesome if there were regrets.¡± Shi Nuan nced over to Fu Chengyan¡¯s side.


    The group of men had arranged themselves around two tables and started ying mahjong.


    Fu Chengyan, Li Heng, Zhan Yuming, and Su Bancheng formed a table of four. The other consisted of


    Pei Jingxiu, Su Shaoqing, Lin Shen, and another young man from a rich family, called Li Yu.


    Shi Nuan looked over towards Fu Chengyan. And right as he was about to draw another tile, Fu


    Chengyan could feel Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze on him. He looked up, and their eyes interlocked, both of them


    smiling at each other.


    Just then, Fu Chengyan waved Shi Nuan over, causing everyone else to pause in surprise at his


    action. Li Heng impatiently tapped the table with his slender fingers and reminded Fu Chengyan, ¡°It¡¯s


    your turn.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Chengyan drew a tile, saw that it wasn¡¯t one that he needed, and discarded it right away.


    Looking over at Shi Nuan, he asked, ¡°Come over!¡±


    Shi Huan¡¯s face blushed slightly and instinctively peeked at Li Jing as well as everyone else.


    Li Jing chuckled, ¡°Fu Chengyan sure can¡¯t be apart from Nuan for even one second!¡±


    Shi Nuan felt a little awkward after hearing Li Jing¡¯s teasing, but she still headed over to Fu Chengyan.


    At that moment, Li Jing, too, got up and walked over to sit between Li Heng and Zhan Yuming. ¡°Li


    Heng, how much have you won?¡±


    Li Heng looked at Li Jing and gestured towards Zhan Yuming¡¯s direction. She looked over at Zhan


    Yuming¡¯s chips, then at the rest of the yers¡¯. Indeed, Zhan Yuming was losing the most.


    ¡°Is this one against three?¡± Li Jing chuckled.


    Zhan Yuming smiled slyly. ¡°Do you want me or Li Heng to win?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter which one of you wins. Either way, it¡¯s not my money.¡± Li Jing touched her nose


    sheepishly and decided to keep quiet for now.


    Coincidentally, Shi Nuan was sitting right across Li Jing. On her left was Fu Chengyan, and on her


    right, Su Bancheng.


    This was the first time she had met Su Bancheng in person. He was giving off an unapproachable vibe,


    which oddly felt quite familiar to Shi Nuan.


    When she had first met Fu Chengyan, it was likely that same kind of vibe. The only difference was,


    even then, Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t that distant towards her, whereas Su Bancheng treated her as if she


    waspletely invisible.


    But to ease the awkwardness between them, Shi Nuan turned to Su Bancheng and greeted him. But


    he only nced at her, gave a little nod, and continued with his game. Shi Nuan felt terribly awkward,


    but thankfully everyone else was talking, and the atmosphere was cheery.


    ¡°I hear Mr. Fu is busy with that piece ofnd in West City?¡±


    Zhan Yuming drew a tile while grinning calctedly. He, too, was one cunning fox, just like Su


    Shaoqing. The only difference was, Zhan Yuming¡¯s wiliness was used in business, whereas Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s was used on personal matters.


    Fu Chengyan heard this but didn¡¯t react. Instead, it was Li Heng who froze, smiled and shouted, ¡°I win!¡±


    Li Heng showed his tiles and cheekily grinned at Zhan Yuming. ¡°Sorry, it looks like I¡¯m leading.¡±


    Zhan Yuming narrowed his eyes. ¡°You sure are riding a lucky streak with winning consecutive hands.


    But it doesn¡¯t look too good if you¡¯re the only one winning.¡±


    ¡°I only focus on the results. It¡¯s my turn to be in the lead right now.¡± Li Heng tapped his knee and


    replied.


    Zhan Yuming pursed his lips and tossed his chips over to Li Heng. ¡°That might not necessarily be true.


    I¡¯mparing the capabilities here, and I would say that the Zhan family is not necessarily the weaker


    party among the two. Don¡¯t you agree? Also, since the West City project hasn¡¯t started, everything is


    still up in the air. There¡¯s always room for changes. What do you think, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Cheng Yan raised his head and grinned slightly. ¡°Mr. Zhan is correct. Doing business is just like


    being on the battlefield. Anything could change the tide at any minute.¡± Then he looked over at Li Heng.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Li Heng knows this too.¡±


    Li Heng, who was slowly picking up his chips, looked up with those dark, piercing eyes of his. ¡°You¡¯re


    right.¡±


    Raising his head, Zhan Yuming furrowed his brows and looked at Su Bancheng. Su Bancheng had


    remained quiet this whole time. But when he heard everything, he pushed a portion of his chips to Li


    Heng and said, ¡°There¡¯s also something called a win-win. What do you think, Mr. Li?¡±


    There was a sliver of coldness in Su Bancheng¡¯s voice that couldn¡¯t be overlooked. His voice wasn¡¯t


    smooth like Zhan Yuming¡¯s. In fact, it sounded quite rough. Li Heng frowned a little and asked, ¡°It


    seems like Mr. Jiang wishes to share in the profits?¡±


    ¡°This is arge piece of the pie. Anyone¡¯s who¡¯s smart would want a piece of it. But this time, I¡¯m


    representing the Su family, not the Jiangs!¡±


    Li Heng raised his eyebrow and looked over to Su Shaoqing at the other table.


    Instantly, Su Shaoqing shot his hands up to profess his innocence. ¡°This has nothing to do with me! I¡¯m


    only a doctor, nothing more. The Su family will undoubtedly end up in my cousin, Su Bancheng¡¯s


    hands, so I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    He was right. Su Shaoqing was just a doctor who wasn¡¯t interested in these matters. ¡°On the other


    hand, if all you big shots here would be willing to provide some medical resources or anything else to


    our hospital, then that would be fantastic!¡±


    ¡°You sure like to dream.¡± Su Bancheng snorted coldly before looking towards Su Shaoqing. ¡°The Su


    family is yours. I¡¯m only watching over it temporarily. Don¡¯t even think about getting out of this alone.¡±


    ¡°Tsk-tsk.¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°C¡¯mon cousin. This is a day of celebration, so don¡¯t say


    things that¡¯ll dampen the mood. Today is the day of Pei Jingxiu¡¯s grand homing. Shouldn¡¯t


    everyone do a little something to express their joy?¡±


    ¡°Oh? And what do you have nned?¡± Fu Chengyan pushed his tiles over, grabbed onto Shi Nuan¡¯s


    hand, and gave it a gentle squeeze.


    Shi Nuan looked downwards and gripped Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand too. And not before long, the two were


    trying to out-squeeze each other.


    They were talking about business matters, which was something Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t really understand.


    But by the looks of it, it seemed like Zhan Yuming and Su Bancheng had seen the value in the piece of


    land at West City and wanted to join in. As for Zhan Yuming and Li Heng, Shi Nuan felt that it wasn¡¯t as


    simple as the usual awkward inws. There was something odd there, and she could tell they weren¡¯t


    that close.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fu Chengyan squeezed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, drawing her attention back.


    ¡°No-nothing! I was just thinking that the rtionship between them seemed a bit tense. Aren¡¯t they


    rtives?¡± Shi Nuan whispered in Fu Chengyan¡¯s ear while nodding towards Li Heng and Zhan


    Yuming.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow and looked at Shi Nuan, slightly surprised. ¡°You can tell?¡±


    She nodded.


    It¡¯s so obvious, of course I can tell. If I can¡¯t even do a simple thing like that, then I would be practically


    useless. The tension between Zhan Yuming and Li Heng was so evident that anyone with even the


    slightest ability to see can tell that the two weren¡¯t getting along.


    ¡°Li Heng doesn¡¯t quite like Zhan Yuming, but Li Jing sure does.¡± Just one sentence from Fu Chengyan


    and the rtionship between the trio was exined. ¡°Li Jing insisted on being with him, and so, Li


    Heng couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± It looked like Li Jing was someone who¡¯s crazy about love. And yet,


    she couldn¡¯t exin it. But she felt as if the way Li Jing looked at Zhan Yuming, and the way Zhan


    Yuming treated Li Jing, was very odd.


    Shi Nuan smelled something fishy, but since it was their family business, maybe they themselves


    couldn¡¯t care less as well.


    ¡°How about this. Since today is Pei Jingxiu¡¯s grand homing, why don¡¯t we y a game?¡± Su


    Shaoqing pushed his tiles back. ¡°It¡¯s getting boring ying the same things over and over again.¡±


    ¡°What game do you suggest?¡± Li Jing asked. She was someone who liked to have fun but was careful


    to not cross the line. ¡°Please enlighten us, Su Shaoqing.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes looked across the room and stered an innocent smile across his face. ¡°What


    about truth or dare?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 214

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 214


    ¡°C¡¯mon, Su Shaoqing. You¡¯re such an old bore!¡± Li Jing appeared to be quite unimpressed with this


    suggestion. ¡°That game is practically ancient! How exciting can it get?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be fun? Some games can be old but still gold. Am I right, Pei Jingxiu?¡± Su Shaoqing


    asked while winking at Pei Jingxiu.


    Pei Jingxiu calmly rubbed his nose and tapped his forehead before grinning and answering, ¡°Shaoqing


    is right. Let¡¯s y!¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Pei Jingxiu gave the green light, everyone else cheered in agreement. After all, he was the VIP of


    the gathering, and it was only right for them to follow his wishes.


    Su Shaoqing then began to gather everyone, ¡°Come on,e on! Everyone who wants to y should


    gather here. But let¡¯s agree on a few things first. Nothing too overboard and no one is allowed to back


    out.¡± Su Shaoqing pped his hands, summoning Zhou Zheng and Liang Lin. ¡°Mr. Su, what do you


    need?¡±


    ¡°Go and get some alcohol for us. And¡­ put it on Fu Chengyan¡¯s tab!¡± said Su Shaoqing as he pointed


    towards Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. But before he could say anything, Shi Nuan jumped in and asked,


    ¡°Why should our Yan pick up the tab?¡±


    Everyone else looked at Shi Nuan then looked at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Yeah. Why Shaoqing?¡±


    Su Shaoqing took pause, then gave that innocent smile of his, one that could mesmerize anyone. It


    was a good thing there weren¡¯t any young girls there, or they would certainly fall for Su Shaoqing with


    just that smile of his. But that smile only gave Shi Nuan goosebumps, especially when hearing what Su


    Shaoqing had to say next. ¡°Why should Fu Chengyan pick up the tab? That¡¯s easy. He¡¯s been feeding


    us so much public disy of affection today, so we need a little alcohol to wash it down. Also, I¡¯ve been


    force-fed plenty of PDA from you two these past few months. Doesn¡¯t that warrant picking up the tab at


    least once?¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter after hearing Su Shaoqing¡¯s little speech. Even Su Bancheng, who rarely


    smiled, could be seen giving a faint grin.


    Shi Nuan on the other hand turned bright red and couldn¡¯t even bear to look at Su Shaoqing. As for Fu


    Chengyan, he raised an eyebrow, looked at Su Shaoqing, and said, ¡°Done!¡±


    ¡°See, Fu Chengyan knows how to be a good sport. Zhou Zheng, didn¡¯t you hear your boss? Go get


    some of the best for us.¡±


    Soon after, Su Shaoqing started exining the rules. ¡°The usual applies. We spin the bottle, and


    whoever it points at, would need to pick either ¡®truth¡¯ or ¡®dare¡¯. Or else, you¡¯ll have to drink up! Any


    questions?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡±ughed Li Jing. ¡°Let¡¯s y!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu was the first person to spin the bottle, being the VIP and all.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who would usually y games like these, but seeing that everyone was excited,


    he decided not to spoil their good mood. Thus, he gave the bottle a spin, and itnded on Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart had been beating fast as she was worried that the bottle would point towards her. Lo


    and behold! Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the spinning bottle, then again on Shi Nuan once it stopped. Her


    body tensed up, not ustomed to having so many pairs of eyes on her, especially since their gazes


    were a little strange.


    ¡°Wow, Mrs. Fu is one luckydy today! Pei Jingxiu, quick! Ask your question!¡± Su Shaoqing hurried


    him. ¡°Ask something that everyone is curious about.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Pei Jingxiu rubbed his chin and pretended to be in deep thought with his gaze resting on Shi


    Nuan. Shi Nuan suddenly became very nervous and grabbed onto the hem of her clothes tightly. Fu


    Chengyan noticed this and ced hisrge palm on her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a game, don¡¯t be too nervous. If


    you don¡¯t feel like answering, I can take the penalty drink for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. It¡¯s just a little awkward, that¡¯s all.¡± Shi Nuan answered.


    ¡°What¡¯s the ¡®something¡¯ that everyone¡¯s curious about?¡± Pei Jingxiu asked. ¡°Shaoqing, you go ahead


    and ask!¡±


    ¡°Right, then I¡¯ll do the honors!¡± Su Shaoqing rubbed his hands together and grinned widely, looking like


    a harmless yet excited child. ¡°Mrs. Fu, where did you have your first time with Fu Chengyan? How long


    did itst?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Shi Nuan inhaled deeply and gave an awkward smiled.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Shi Nuan. Everyone else, too, took in a deep breath and looked at Su Shaoqing


    with a look that was equal partsplimentary and concerned. Su Shaoqing grinned, ¡°Mrs. Fu, c¡¯mon.


    What¡¯s your answer?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I choose to take a drink!¡± Shi Nuan went to grab a ss but was stopped by Fu Chengyan. ¡°It


    was at home. As for how long it was¡­ how long would youst when I¡¯m beating you up?¡±


    Su Shaoqing went speechless that instant.


    A secondter, the whole room burst intoughter.


    Even Su Bancheng couldn¡¯t help but give a faint grin, shaking his head at Su Shaoqing.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count! This was a question for Mrs. Fu. You can¡¯t answer!¡± Su Shaoqing started to


    backtrack. ¡°Also, there¡¯s no proof. You say you¡¯re that good, but who can prove it?¡± Su Shaoqing


    looked towards Shi Nuan. ¡°See, Mrs. Fu isn¡¯t saying anything, so you must be lying!¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a good beating, and you¡¯ll find out whether I¡¯m lying or not.¡± Fu Chengyan got up, took


    off his coat, and handed it to Shi Nuan, who naturally caught it from him. Fu Chengyan then cracked


    his knuckles and rest his gaze on Su Shaoqing. ¡°Get up!¡±


    ¡°Hey.. we¡¯re just ying games. Why¡¯re we suddenly fighting? Okay, okay! I believe you!¡± Su Shaoqing


    quickly backed down and gave a nervous chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ll drink in Pei Jingxiu¡¯s stead then.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s eyes twinkled when he heard Su Shaoqing¡¯s words. ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t seen your skills in


    a while now, Shaoqing. I¡¯m quite curious to know if you¡¯ve improved.¡±


    Fu Chengyan followed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to test it out too.¡±


    ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll drink. I¡¯ll drink right away.¡± Su Shaoqing downed the shot of alcohol in his hand. ¡°Who¡¯s


    next? Mrs. Fu?¡±


    Shi Nuan watched as Su Shaoqing bravely downed the shot that was originally meant for her. She


    couldn¡¯t help but feel even more nervous. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    She sat down quickly and spun the bottle. After a while, itnded on Su Shaoqing, surprising Shi Nuan


    and elicitingughter from everyone else. Li Heng wasughing too when she suggested, ¡°You can get


    your revenge now.¡±


    Shi Nuan grinned slightly and turned to whisper something to Fu Chengyan, causing his eyes to twinkle


    in mischief. Right then, Su Shaoqing could tell that they were plotting something devious and


    immediately tensed up. He heard Fu Chengyan ask, ¡°Truth or dare?¡±


    Su Shaoqing narrowed his eyes. ¡°I certainly won¡¯t choose ¡®Truth¡¯. Do you honestly think that I don¡¯t


    know what the two of you have up your sleeves? ¡®Dare¡¯ it is!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Nuanughed, ¡°Your dare is to choose someone in this room, other than Yan and I, to


    kiss. Not just a quick peck, but a proper French kiss.¡±


    Hearing his dare, Su Shaoqing¡¯s face immediately fell and was at a loss for words. He took a quick look


    at those in the room then looked back at Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan. ¡°Isn¡¯t that going a little


    overboard?¡±


    Shi Nuan, however, shed him a great big smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, you picked the ¡®dare¡¯.


    C¡¯mon, anytime now!¡±


    Everyone else, too, had held their breathes when they heard Shi Nuan¡¯s dare. After all, the only other


    female in the room, other than Shi Nuan, was Li Jing, and the rest were all men. Yet, Li Jing was Li


    Heng¡¯s little sister and also Zhan Yuming¡¯s fianc¨¦. That would truly be a big ¡®dare¡¯! But if he didn¡¯t


    choose Li Jing, then he would have to kiss one of the guys.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes traveled across the room many times, but he really couldn¡¯t choose any one of


    them. Pei Jingxiu wasn¡¯t even a possibility. As for Li Heng, he knew if he dared try anything, Li Heng


    would surely cripple him. So the ones left were Su Bancheng, who was his cousin, and also Zhan


    Yuming, and Lin Shen.


    Su Shaoqing cupped his face in his hands, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Can I just choose to


    die instead?¡±


    ¡°Nope. You were the one who suggested this game. How can you back out halfway? How will you


    survive in Jiang City in the future?¡±


    Su Shaoqing really couldn¡¯tugh anymore. ¡°Please Mrs. Fu. I admit I¡¯m in the wrong. Can you change


    the dare? I can¡¯t kiss any of them!¡± It would felt so wrong for him to kiss anyone there.


    He looked over at Su Bancheng, but his glower scared him so much that he quickly looked away. He


    then looked at Zhan Yuming, Li Heng, andstly at Pei Jingxiu. None of them were viable options.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get on my knees and sing for you. I¡¯ll call you Grandma. Will that do?¡±


    ¡°Nope! Why would I want a grandson like you?¡± Shi Nuan pretended to be very stern. But truthfully, she


    was trying hard to hold back herughter. Shi Nuan grabbed onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and pinched


    the back of his hand tightly. But seeing Su Shaoqing so speechless and troubled, she finally couldn¡¯t


    help it and broke out inughter. ¡°Alright then, Mr. Su. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t kiss anyone. How about this?


    Choose a bottle of alcohol from this table and finish it.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Su. You sure are a gracious person! And even more calcting than Fu Chengyan. Well, at least


    I learned something new today.¡± Su Shaoqing picked up a bottle and drank from it, looking all brave as


    if he was doing something heroic.


    Shi Nuan took a look at Su Shaoqing and tugged on Fu Chengyan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Should we stop him yet?¡±


    However, Fu Chengyan patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He has a high tolerance. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    They yed for a few more rounds, yet somehow, Su Shaoqing was often on the losing end. Then


    came Li Jing and Shi Nuan. Everyone else was super lucky, and the bottle came nowhere near them.


    As for Su Shaoqing¡­ who knew want luck had befallen him. Each time Shi Nuan spun the bottle, it


    would alwaysnd on him.


    In the end, other than Shi Nuan, Li Jing, and Su Shaoqing, no one else was at the receiving end of the


    bottle.


    And as it gotter into the night, everyone eventually went home. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t actually drink much.


    Most of it had gone into Fu Chengyan¡¯s belly, so it was a good thing that Fu Chengyan had a high


    alcohol tolerance, and he hadn¡¯t yet passed out.


    Fu Chengyan carried Shi Nuan away, while Zhou Zheng followed them from behind then drove them


    home.


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing was less lucky. Even though he, too, could usually handle his alcohol well, he


    had too much to drink that night.


    Despite being a germaphobe, Pei Jingxiu was still carried home by Su Bancheng. Sitting at the back of


    Su Bancheng¡¯s car, Pei Jingxiu couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply when he saw Su Shaoqing throwing his


    guts up.


    Su Bancheng gingerly lifted Su Shaoqing up and came very close to chucking him out of the car. After


    some time, they finally made it back to Su Shaoqing¡¯s vi, and the two carried Su Shaoqing up the


    stairs together. Su Bancheng looked into Pei Jingxiu¡¯s emotionless eyes and asked, ¡°Mr. Pei came


    back this time for the Ning family?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 215

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 215


    Pei Jingxiu rested one arm on the banister, lifted his head, and looked up at Su Bancheng. Even


    though the two weren¡¯t on equal footing, it didn¡¯t lessen Pei Jingxiu¡¯s strong aura one bit. He narrowed


    his eyes and chuckled coolly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t quite understand what Mr. Jiang is referring to.¡±


    Su Bancheng looked at him with piercing eyes, ¡°Mr. Pei should understand. Shaoqing is still a child.


    There are things that he¡¯s not suited to know or do!¡±


    ¡°Looks like Mr. Jiang really cares for Shaoqing. Simrly, I care for him too.¡± Pei Jingxiu answered


    calmly. ¡°I won¡¯t include him in certain matters. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    Su Bancheng didn¡¯t rx even after hearing his assurance. ¡°Then¡­ your return?¡±


    ¡°To see old friends,¡± Pei Jingxiu grinned. ¡°If I came back for that matter, do you think I¡¯de to Jiang


    City instead of Sheen City?¡±


    ¡°Either way, I can¡¯t stop whatever Mr. Pei is intending to do. But my only request is to not involve


    Shaoqing. The Su family¡¯s future depends on him. He is the true heir after all.¡±


    ¡°Did Mr. Jiang ask Shaoqing about his own wishes? These things that are important to you all might not


    be as important to him!¡± Having said that, Pei Jingxiu then turned around and left Su Shaoqing¡¯s ce,


    with Su Bancheng solemnly looking on.


    When Pei Jingxiu arrived at his own ce, he could tell there was something off. He didn¡¯t turn on the


    lights but took a quick scan of his surroundings. A normal person would usually be less agile in the


    dark, but Pei Jingxiu was someone who had been in the darkness for a long period of time, and so he


    could quickly adjust to it.


    He looked around again, then headed upstairs. The strange feeling he had grew stronger until


    someone pounced at him, but he deftly dodged the attack. Two shadows started fighting in the middle


    of the big study. But soon enough, Pei Jingxiu had the upper hand. He reached out and clenched onto


    the person¡¯s vital spot.


    ¡°Nine!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s voice sounded stern. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten slower!¡± The person called ¡®Nine¡± stood still for a


    while as if her neck wasn¡¯t the one being clenched. She smiled and asked, ¡°Do you mean that I should


    take you down before you even set foot in here the next time?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu rxed his grip and went to turn on the lights.


    The study brightened up. Pei Jingxiu stood by the door, with one hand on the frame and the other just


    hanging. He looked intently at the young girl in front of him.


    The girl was dressed in all ck and looked very chic. Her ck hair was tied up, showing off her


    delicate face. This was the girl whom Pei Jingxiu referred to as ¡®Nine.¡¯ Her actual name was Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi, too, was looking at Pei Jingxiu. She was surprised to find him wearing a nice-looking suit,


    something that was unusual for him. No wonder she thought that his moves were a little stiff. It must¡¯ve


    been because of his clothes.


    ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu checked the time on his watch. Ning Xi pouted slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not. You weren¡¯t even here.¡±


    But Pei Jingxiu wasn¡¯t listening to Ning Xi¡¯s exnations. ¡°Go rest. The third room on the left is yours.


    I¡¯ll bring you to meet someone tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Xi froze for a second, but wasn¡¯t too surprised. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    She knew the goal behind Pei Jingxiu¡¯s return and knew the role she had to y. To Pei Jingxiu, she


    was but a pawn. And the most important thing for a pawn was to be useful. In fact, it had to be so


    useful that the yer wouldn¡¯t bear to discard it easily. Ning Xi was very familiar with this mindset,


    which was why she had been able to survive until now.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll turn in for the night.¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Pei Jingxiu answered without even looking up. It wasn¡¯t until Ning Xi left did he put his hands into


    his pockets. His dark eyes looked especially bright that night.


    He looked at the bleak view outside of his window and frowned slightly.


    It had been a few years since he came back, and it seemed like many things had changed. Even the


    people here seemed different.


    Fu Chengyan had quite a lot to drink that night. And even though he appeared to be quite well-


    behaved, it was still a form of torture for Shi Nuan.


    Since both of them weren¡¯t used to having outsiders in their house, they never hired any maids for the


    house even after they got married. Shi Nuan always liked it that way, but now that she had to take care


    of a drunk Fu Chengyan by herself, it was just too tiring.


    After she finally managed to get Fu Chengyan¡¯s clothes off, Shi Nuan then hit another roadblock of


    needing to tow him into the bathroom. After much deliberation, she could only bring over a basin of


    water and used it to wipe Fu Chengyan down. She busily tended to him until the wee hours of the night,


    and when she was finally done, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Good thing Fu Chengyan can take the toll. If he acted out or puke everywhere, I would really lose my


    mind.


    It was veryte by the time Shi Nuan fell asleep. She didn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d slept when she


    suddenly felt herself getting rather warm. There was something soft pressing against her lips, and


    someone was on top of her.


    ¡°Umph..¡± Shi Nuan groaned and opened her eyes a little to see that Fu Chengyan was on top of her,


    with his lips wildly roaming across her face. There was no longer a single hint of him being drunk.


    Fu Chengyan could tell that Shi Nuan had woken up. He ced his arms on either side of her and


    looked up at her. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±


    His voice was lower than usual due to drinking all that alcohol. It was as if his voice had been steeped


    in wine and be richer. Shi Nuan was still out of it and wasn¡¯tpletely aware of what was going


    on, even as she saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s face right in front of hers. It wasn¡¯t until Fu Chengyan¡¯s body


    pressed down on hers again did she open her eyes wide and quickly pushed him away. ¡°Stop messing


    around. I¡¯m too tired.¡±


    She had spent a whole chunk ofst night tending to him. And yet, he was thinking about starting up


    right after waking up from a good rest. Shi Nuan was obviously exhausted, so she was unwilling to


    entertain him. ¡°Stop messing around. I want to sleep!¡±


    ¡°You can get on with your sleep, and I¡¯ll do all the work.¡± Fu Chengyan hadpletely awoken and


    was fully alert. How can I possibly fall asleep right now?


    Plus, Shi Nuan looked particrly alluring that night, especially since the first sight he saw when he


    woke up was her nightgown riding up and revealing those slender, gorgeous legs of hers. His fire was


    lit right then and there.


    Fu Chengyan never imed to be a virtuous man. Moreover, the woman in front of him was his own


    legally married wife. It would be impossible to contain his urges.


    ¡°May, you can go ahead and sleep!¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to sleep when you¡¯re like this!¡± Shi Nuan pushed against Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest


    and pouted, ¡°Fu Chengyan, please don¡¯t. Go back to sleep!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you sleep.¡± Fu Chengyan kissed the edge of her lips. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Let me give you a


    massage.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t going to believe anything Fu Chengyan said just then. Ever since the two had gotten


    together, Fu Chengyan often went back on his word, especially when it came to matters of the


    bedroom. ¡¯You sleep and I¡¯ll do the work?¡¯ ¡®Give you a massage?¡¯ Hmmph! What kind of massage is


    this going to end up being?


    ¡°If you continue to mess around, then I¡¯m going to get ang- oomph,¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s lips were covered by


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s own as his tongue flicked across her lips. It wasn¡¯t lustful, but instead kind of sweet.


    Fu Chengyan truly had the ability to make others fall head over heels for him. Just kissing alone could


    make Shi Nuan¡¯s heart race faster, and her body no longer felt like it belonged to hers. ¡°Yan, I¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Shhh. Just let me be at your service!¡±


    This ¡®service¡¯sted as long as two hours, and Shi Nuan waspletely exhausted after. She very


    nearly rolled her eyes in exasperation, thinking about what an animal Fu Chengyan was, not even


    allowing her onest breathe.


    Shi Nuan waspletely worn out, but Fu Chengyan, on the other hand, waspletely content,


    having had his hunger satiated. Seeing how tired Shi Nuan was, he suddenly felt a little apologetic and


    tucked a strand of her damp hair behind her ear. Then, he gave her a peck on the lips and asked, ¡°Do


    you want to take a shower?¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m too tired!¡± Shi Nuan pouted. She really couldn¡¯t even open her eyes anymore. ¡°Shush!¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Alright. Go to sleep then.¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t bother her anymore seeing how worn out she was. He


    knew he had gone a little overboard earlier.


    After that, he brought a basin over to wipe her down, then kissed her again. ¡°Sleep. You can take a


    bath tomorrow morning.¡±


    Shi Nuan slept well into the day. It was a good thing that it was the weekend, and she didn¡¯t need to go


    to work or she would definitely bete.


    Shi Nuan climbed out of bed but wasn¡¯tpletely awake yet. After finally sitting for a while, she finally


    regained all her senses. That was when she saw all the marks covering her body. Shi Nuan tapped


    herself on the forehead and told herself, ¡°Shi Nuan, Shi Nuan. You should really stand your ground


    next time.¡± And not be lured by Fu Chengyan each time he seduces me.


    She cursed herself silently before taking a look at the time, then went to the bathroom to wash up. By


    the time she went downstairs, an hour had passed.


    Fu Chengyan had already busied himself for a while and was then in the living room tending to more


    work. Hearing footstepsing down the stairs, he looked up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. She could feel her legs still trembling and couldn¡¯t help but re at the culprit.


    But the culprit had no self-awareness. Instead, Fu Chengyan just grinned and waved Shi Nuan over,


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Yet, Shi Nuan just stood there as if she was throwing a fit. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed in the bedroom tonight!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow and grinned. ¡°Oh? Is Mrs. Fu saying¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything. Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed in the bedroom!¡± Shi Nuan was worried that if he


    continued to have his way with her a few more times, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Fu Chengyan, looking deep in thought, questioned, ¡°Oh? Is Mrs. Fu saying that the bedroom is getting


    boring and she would like to try the study? Or the kitchen? Or maybe the living room? How about the


    verandah?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 216

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 216


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Shi Nuan blushed. She was lost of words, and her embarrassment intensified when Fu


    Chengyan remained unabashed, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled and put the file down. A tapered finger stroked his chiseled jawline as he


    spoke, ¡°Am I shameless? I¡¯m your husband and that¡¯s a normal thing for me to say. May, we¡¯re a


    married couple and it¡¯s normal to discuss this topic. Are you feeling shy?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips, ¡°I never knew you were such a brazen person!¡± He appeared to be a stern


    gentleman when she first met him. Was he starting to show his true colors now that they were married?


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes but smiled regardless.


    He made his way toward Shi Nuan and held her hand since she refused toe near him. He gave


    her hand a gentle squeeze, ¡°Why are your hands so cold? It¡¯s wintertime now, so you should keep


    yourself warm even when you¡¯re at home!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Shi Nuan obedientlyplied as her heart softened at his caring words, ¡°I will.¡± She burrowed


    her hands deeper into Fu Chengyan¡¯s warm hands, ¡°My hands be warmer this way!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were filled with delight as he stroked the tip of Shi Nuan¡¯s nose, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt a tad hungry at an instant. She rubbed her tummy and nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°You must be hungry now since you didn¡¯t eat much yesterday! There¡¯s porridge in the kitchen, I¡¯ll bring


    you some.¡± Fu Chengyan loosened his grip, but Shi Nuan grasped his hand and shook her head,


    ¡°Never mind, I can get it myself. Weren¡¯t you working just now? You better get back to your job!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Fu Chengyan caressed Shi Nuan¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re much more important than my


    work. I¡¯ll eat with you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, have you not eaten yet?¡± Shi Nuan eximed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s ratherte now, you should have


    eaten earlier!¡± Shu Nuan scolded, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t starve yourself. Next time, you should eat first if I


    haven¡¯t wake up.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and eat now!¡±


    Shi Nuan held Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and admonished, ¡°Yan, you should take good care of your body.¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips with his eyes fixated on Shi Nuan.


    Both of them had their meals in the dining room; not only had Fu Chengyan prepared porridge, but he


    made steamed buns as well. Shi Nuan was astonished when she noticed that steamed buns had been


    shaped into different animals. The buns were a bit misshapen, but Shi Nuan found it all the more


    endearing.


    Shi Nuan beamed and raised her brow in surprise, ¡°Yan, did you make these all by yourself?¡±


    Fu Chengyan cast his eyes downward, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you lie to me! This must be your handiwork! They wouldn¡¯t be that ugly if you bought them


    from the stalls.¡± She bet no one would spend money on such ugly steamed buns.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes as he red at Shi Nuan. ¡°Ugly?¡± He forced the word through gritted


    teeth.


    Shi Nuan was picking up a steamed bun when she froze at Fu Chengyan¡¯s words, ¡°Haha¡­I think they


    look pretty nice. Yan, your steamed buns definitely look better than those from the stalls! Those do not


    stand a chance against this masterpiece!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was at a loss for words so he shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s dig in!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Shi Nuan was wide-eyed as soon as she took her first bite of the bun, ¡°Yan, it¡¯s delicious!¡±


    A few days ago, she had mentioned her craving for animal-shaped steamed buns in passing. It would


    be tiring to queue for steamed buns since she needed to wake up early for work. Shi Nuan never


    expected Fu Chengyan to remember what she said. She was touched that he made the buns for her.


    ¡°Thank you, Yan!¡±


    ¡°Did I keep you sweet with one single meal?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brow.


    He was enjoying his porridge; his innate nobility and temperament was hard to ignore even though he


    was just having simple, homely food.


    Shi Nuan was clumsy and graceless inparison. Shi Nuan was almost starved to death. She hadn¡¯t


    eaten anything before going outst night and had consumed alcohol after that. In the middle of the


    night, she was drained of all energy from their love-making. She was so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t


    manage to drag herself out of bed, or else she would have had her breakfast earlier.


    ¡°Oh! Yan, are you going out today?¡±


    ¡°I guess not.¡± Fu Chengyan was done with his meal, ¡°Do you want to go out?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m tired!¡± She was worn out, and her body was reluctant to move.


    Fu Chengyan smiled, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full.¡± She already ate three steamed buns and two bowls of porridge. She


    would be on the road to obesity if she still had room for more.


    Fu Chengyan got up to clean the table after their meal and pointed at the backyard, ¡°You should take a


    walk in the garden after your meal. It can help with digestion.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you to clean up!¡± Shu Nuan offered her help, but Fu Chengyan stopped her, ¡°What if you


    injure your hand? Go take a walk. I¡¯ll be right there after I¡¯m done cleaning up.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Shi Nuan nudged Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm, ¡°Yan, you¡¯re so nice to me!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and flicked her forehead with his finger, ¡°Move your ass, hurry!¡±


    Shi Nuan made her way to the back garden as instructed. To tell the truth, she had an upset stomach


    because she had eaten too much just now. Initially, she thought of consuming a digestive enzymes, but


    she remembered that Fu Chengyan had reminded her to avoid taking tablets. Therefore, she listened


    to him and settled for a stroll in the garden.


    Fu Chengyan quickly finished doing the dishes and looked out the window.


    The earth had settled down in dormancy in the dead of winter. Shi Nuan radiated vitality as the sun¡¯s


    rays showered on her.


    Shi Nuan turned around and found Fu Chengyan standing by the window. She waved at him, ¡°Yan, the


    sun is out and it¡¯s warm out here! Come and join me!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Fu Chengyan was about to go out but his handphone rang, ¡°Wait for a while, I need to answer a


    call!¡± Fu Chengyan tapped on the screen and realized that it was a call from Pei Jingxiu, ¡°Hey, Pei


    Jingxiu!¡±


    ¡°Are you free?¡± Pei Jingxiu¡¯s deep voice was heard from the phone. Fu Chengyan shoved a hand in his


    pocket while observing Shi Nuan. She got bored with pacing in the garden and was now wielding a


    stick, as if she was writing invisible words in the air.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Mm, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought someone to meet aunt.¡± The ¡®aunt¡¯ Pei Jingxiu referred to was Ning Xin ¡ª Fu Heng¡¯s wife


    and Fu Chengyan¡¯s aunt as well.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brow. ¡°Aunt Ning is not feeling well recently, so uncle won¡¯t allow her to go


    out,¡± Fu Chengyan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a solid reason, I think uncle wouldn¡¯t permit you to meet


    Aunt Ning.¡±


    ¡°I do have a good reason,¡± Pei Jingxiu said, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you if it¡¯s not important.¡±


    Fu Chengyan remained silent for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Aunt Ning.¡± He tittered and shook his head


    in amusement when he saw Shi Nuan making funny faces at him. ¡°Who are you bringing along?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect aunt¡¯s health,¡± Pei Jingxiu promised, ¡°I believe aunt will be more than willing


    to meet her.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ask Aunt Ning first!¡±


    Fu Chengyan ended the call; Shi Nuan noticed that his face was grave, so she entered and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something troubling you? Is it about thepany?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry!¡± Fu Chengyan patted Shi Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°It was a call from Pei Jingxiu.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Pei Jingxiu?¡± Shi Nuan raised her brow. ¡°He was fine yesterday night, wasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, but he wishes to meet someone.¡± Fu Chengyan led Shi Nuan into the living room as he


    spoke, ¡°Do you feel better right now?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brow with a smile on her face. ¡°How do you know I was feeling ufortable just


    now?¡±


    ¡°I noticed that you ate a lot in one sitting. You usually have a stomach of a tiny bird, so therge


    amount of food must be a burden to your stomach.¡± Fu Chengyan stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s nose


    affectionately. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t binge-eat again.¡±


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just that the meal you prepared was too delicious,¡± Shi Nuan mumbled before saying,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you change the topic! You said Pei Jingxiu wants to meet a person ¨C who¡¯s that? Is that person


    rted to you? You seem to be in a bad mood. Are you stumped by his request?¡±


    ¡°No, not really.¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head and handed a document to Shi Nuan, ¡°Take a look at this


    while I make a phone call.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Nuan knew that there must be something troubling him, but she didn¡¯t prod him on since Fu


    Chengyan said he could handle it.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Fu Chengyan dialed Ning Xin¡¯s number, ¡°Aunt Ning, it¡¯s me, Yan!¡±


    ¡°Yan? Why are you suddenly calling me?¡± Ning Xin was surprised to receive a call from Fu Chengyan.


    Although Fu Chengyan was brought up by her and he treated her like his own mother, Song Zhenyan


    was back, and Fu Chengyan was a grown-up now. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning, how¡¯s your healthtely?¡± Fu Chengyan asked and said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time


    since west met, I wish to meet you.¡±


    Ning Xin paused; she peered up and smiled at Fu Heng, who was nking her, ¡°I have a lot of time to


    spare, but is there something going on?¡±


    ¡°I was hoping you coulde over to my ce.¡± Fu Chengyan paused for a while before continuing,


    ¡°And there¡¯s someone I want to introduce to you.¡±


    ¡°Introduce to me?¡± Ning Xin smiled, ¡°Must I go to your ce? Looks like it¡¯s someone important to Yan.


    Fine, I¡¯ll go since I¡¯m bored at home. Should I go today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send someone to fetch you in the afternoon.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled, ¡°Aunt Ning, since you


    haven¡¯t seen me in a while, we should have dinner together!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ning Xin ended the call and turned toward Fu Heng, ¡°Yan called to ask me to visit his ce.


    He said there¡¯s someone I should meet.¡± Ning Xin caressed Fu Heng¡¯s furrowed brows, ¡°Heng, you


    need not worry about me. I have lived long enough and it¡¯s my fate if I can¡¯t make it. I feel depressed


    staying at home all day.¡±


    Fu Heng¡¯s eyes darkened, but he agreed anyway. ¡°You may go if you wish to! But why is he meeting


    you privately?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but we¡¯ll find out when we get there. Maybe Yan found a girlfriend and wants me to meet


    her?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 217

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 217


    ¡°A girlfriend? Yan?¡± Fu Heng shook his head in disbelief, ¡°You know Yan¡¯s character. He doesn¡¯t even


    take a fancy to Song Jingyu, I bet he¡¯s still not over that girl yet!¡±


    However, Ning Xin disagreed with Fu Heng, ¡°Heng, you know Yan as well, what do you think he abhors


    the most? Those two women did the exact thing that Yan hates the most. It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s


    determined to cut ties with them.¡±


    Ning Xin had brought up Fu Chengyan and she knew his disposition. ¡°I have confidence in Yan. Since


    he called me over, I think he doesn¡¯t want other people in this house to know about it. I shall go to his


    ce then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his uncle, but he¡¯s more intimate to you than he¡¯s with me,¡± Fu Heng said with a sense of jealousy,


    though it was unsure whether he was jealous of Fu Chengyan or Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll hurt Yan¡¯s feelings if he knows you think of him like that.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a tough cookie, he¡¯ll be fine!¡± Fu Heng said and then sighed, ¡°Since we¡¯re going, I¡¯d better pack


    some clothes!¡± Fu Heng knew Ning Xin must be bored out of her mind since they had stayed in the Fu


    n mansion for a long time. There was no harm for Ning Xin to stay for two days at Yan¡¯s Wutong


    Residence, which had a nice environment.


    ¡°There is no need, since I¡¯m just paying a visit. I¡¯m not going for a long stay.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll take it as a trip to take you out of yourself,¡± Fu Heng said before he packed up


    their clothes. Ning Xin, who was leaning against the headboard, sighed faintly, ¡°Thank you, Heng!¡±


    They met each other in their younger days. Initially, they had no feelings for each other, but they


    gradually fell for each other after sharing much weal and woe. However, Ning Xin¡¯s was in poor health


    and her body further deteriorated after giving birth to Pei Huan. Fu Heng was so worried about her


    health condition that he relinquished his responsibility of thepany to his brother, Fu Sheng, in order


    to take care of Ning Xin.


    For all these years, Fu Heng and Ning Xin had more or less felt indebted to Fu Sheng and Fu


    Chengyan. Fu Sheng had always looked after them and Fu Chengyan was a sensible and intelligent


    kid.


    Fu Heng packed their luggage, and they were about to leave. They were in the living room when they


    saw Song Zhenyan walking down the stairs. Song Zhenyan¡¯s red at them when she noticed their


    luggage, ¡°Fu Heng, where are you bringing sister-inw?¡±


    Both Fu Heng and Ning Xin paused. ¡°We¡¯ve stayed home for quite a while and it¡¯s time to get some


    fresh air. Sister-inw, do we need your permission for that?¡±


    Song Zhenyan was displeased by Fu Heng¡¯s defiant manner. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m just concerned


    with my sister-inw¡¯s health condition. You shouldn¡¯t go out in this weather in case Ning Xin¡¯s health


    worsens.¡±


    ¡°Ning and I can take care of our own business. Time is runningte, so we shall be going now.¡± Fu


    Heng held Ning Xin¡¯s arm and walked her out of the Fu n mansion, leaving Song Zhenyan clutching


    the door frame, her face distorted with rage.


    How dare you!


    With his astute eyes, Fu Zhengyun had taken in their exchange from upstairs.


    Next to him, the butler couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Old Master, we should do something. Young master¡­¡±


    ¡°Let them be. We shall just leave it up to them. After all, there¡¯s no harm for Fu Heng and Ning Xin to


    leave for a while.¡± Fu Zhengyun, just like any other man who had lived over half of his life, was


    sagacious enough and had learnt to turn a blind eye sometimes.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but Madam Ning¡¯s health has be worse. Madam Song didn¡¯t direct her hostility at


    Madam Ning, but she didn¡¯t treat Madam Ning nicely either,¡± The butler concurred Fu Zhengyun. He,


    too, thought that a short trip will do both of them good. ¡°But will it be unsafe with only Second Master


    Fu by Madam Ning¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fu Heng is capable of taking care of his wife¡¯s safety,¡± Fu Zhengyun smiled. Actually, Fu


    Heng was the one he favored as the heir, but he never insisted since Fu Heng had no interest in it. In


    addition, Fu Zhengyun had felt the weight lift off his chest when Fu Chengyan appeared.


    The car sent by Fu Chengyan stopped a short ways away from the Fu n mansion. It was out of sight


    of the Fu family members, but the distance was short enough so that Fu Heng and Ning Xin would not


    need to walk too far.


    Zhou Zheng and Jiang Hu got out of the car, ¡°Second Master Fu, Madam Ning.¡±


    Zhou Zheng and Jiang Hu took their luggage and helped them into the car before they took off.


    Fu Heng settled his gaze on Zhou Zheng and Jiang Hu. He recognized Zhou Zheng as Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    assistant while he found Jiang Hu to be a sturdy man with an intimidating aura, yet there¡¯s not a trace


    of hostility from him.


    Fu Heng had seen much of life and he immediately realized Jiang Hu knew Kung Fu. Fu Chengyan


    was attentive and thoughtful in making this arrangement.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Second Master Fu, Mr. Fu is awaiting your arrival in Wutong Residence. Is Madam Ning feeling better


    recently? Mr. Fu has invited specialists who have expertise in this area from abroad to check on


    Madam Ning.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Heng nodded his assent and poured Ning Xin a cup of warm water, ¡°Take a sip!¡±


    Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes when he saw the way Fu Heng treated his wife like a ss


    doll.


    Zhou Zheng felt like everyone was rubbing his singleness in his face ¨C His boss had taken to public


    disys of affection ever since he met Shi Nuan, and now even Fu Heng, in his old age, was openly


    doting on his wife.


    When they arrived at Wutong Residence, Zhou Zheng led Fu Heng and Ning Xin into the house while


    Jiang Hu carried in the luggage.


    Arnold started barking in the yard as soon as it sensed the invasion of strangers into its territory.


    Shi Nuan was on the swing in the yard. She instantly got off the swing when she heard Arnold¡¯s barks,


    ¡°Arnold, shush!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s voice was soft yet firm enough to shush Arnold. Shi Nuan smiled as she hugged Arnold and


    smoothed its fur to pacify Arnold, ¡°Don¡¯t bark at them, they¡¯re our guests!¡±


    Shi Nuan carried Arnold in her arms and lifted her head. Fu Heng and Ning Xin were stunned as soon


    as they saw her face, ¡°Shen¡­¡± Ning Xin bit her tongue when Fu Heng gave her hand a light squeeze


    and shook his head in disapproval. Ning Xin pursed her lips and let out a soft sigh.


    With a sweet smile on her face, Shi Nuan approached Fu Heng and Ning Xin and greeted them politely,


    ¡°I suppose you two must be uncle and aunt Ning! I¡¯m Shi Nuan, nice to meet you!¡± Shi Nuan smiled as


    she introduced herself, ¡°I¡¯m Yan¡¯s wife.¡±


    Fu Heng and Ning Xin were slightly bewildered, and they turned around to look at Zhou Zheng


    inquisitively.


    Zhou Zheng smiled awkwardly, ¡°Second Master Fu, Madam Ning, Shi Nuan is indeed Mr. Fu¡¯s wife.¡±


    Fu Heng believed in the truthfulness of Shi Nuan¡¯s statements upon Zhou Zheng¡¯s acknowledgment.


    However, Fu Heng had mixed feelings when he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s face.


    Shi Nuan had no idea what was going on in Fu Heng and Ning Xin¡¯s minds. She noticed their


    bewildered expression but assumed they were surprised by the news of Fu Chengyan¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunt Ning,e in and have a seat! Yan is in his study and I¡¯ll ask him toe downstairs.¡±


    Shi Nuan let go of Arnold and led them into the Wutong Residence. Fu Heng and Ning Xin followed


    suit, their facial expressions giving away their perplexity, ¡°Heng, she¡­¡±


    ¡°They look alike, but it¡¯s not her,¡± Fu Heng said and sighed faintly, ¡°She seems to be a nicedy.¡± Fu


    Heng turned to face Zhou Zheng, ¡°When did Yan get married? Why don¡¯t we know about it?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Fu got married about five months ago. Actually, you¡¯re not the only ones that were


    unaware, a lot of people still don¡¯t know about this,¡± Zhou Zheng replied truthfully. Zhou Zheng figured


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t intend to hide his marriage since he had invited them over and Shi Nuan had


    frankly admitted their marriage.


    Both Fu Heng and Ning Xin were shocked that Fu Chengyan had rushed into marriage. Yan got


    married five months ago¡­ That meant he got married as soon as Fu Renjiang got kicked out of the


    company and arrested by the police.


    He was such a tight-lipped bloke that he hid his marriage from everyone. They would still be kept in the


    dark about his marriage if he never voluntarily invited them over.


    ¡°This girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Master Fu. She¡¯s an amiabledy. She and Mr. Fu love each other very much,¡±


    Zhou Zheng said. He had observed them for quite a while and concluded that they were in a loving


    rtionship.


    Fu Heng nodded, ¡°Since they¡¯re married, what¡¯s done is done and we can¡¯t say anything about it. Did


    Yan invite us over to introduce her to us?¡±


    Zhou Zheng shed a mysterious smile, ¡°Second Master Fu, doe in! You¡¯ll find out when it¡¯s time.¡±


    Fu Heng nodded at his words and led Ning Xin by the arm into the house.


    Shi Nuan had gone upstairs to the study. Actually, Fu Chengyan had noticed Fu Heng and Ning Xin¡¯s


    arrival as soon as the car pulled up at Wutong Residence. He put his book down and pinched the


    bridge of his nose.


    Shi Nuan rushed to his side; she ced her fingers on Fu Chengyan¡¯s temples and applied pressure,


    ¡°Are you ok? Do you feel better now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded, ¡°Mm, much better!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s head downstairs, uncle and Aunt Ning have arrived.¡±


    ¡°Have you met just now?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°But they seemed surprised when they saw me, especially when they heard that


    we¡¯re married. Have I frightened them?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a silly girl.¡± Fu Chengyan took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°We will need to tell them eventually.


    Uncle and Aunt Ning are the most open-minded people in the Fu family. They are the most important


    ones to me because I was brought up by them.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°I understand, and I think I behaved with sufficient courtesy.¡±


    ¡°I trust you!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled as he stroked the tip of Shi Nuan¡¯s nose, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fu Chengyan took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and led her downstairs. Fu Heng and Ning Xin had just entered the


    house; Ning Xin smiled at the affectionate couple and there was not a trace of worry on her face.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunt Ning!¡±


    Fu Chengyan strode down the stairs, ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Ning Xin discreetly eyed Shi Nuan up and down before saying, ¡°I see you


    have a mind of your own now. Why didn¡¯t you announce your marriage to the Fu n?¡±


    Ning Xin¡¯s question was probing, but she did not look stern. With Shi Nuan¡¯s hand still in his, Fu


    Chengyan chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m nning to tell you guys right now. Uncle, Aunt Ning, I promise you are the


    first to know about our marriage.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 218

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 218


    ¡°What about your parents?¡± Ning Xin peered up at Fu Chengyan, who remained silent. Instead, he


    looked unconcerned, as if he couldn¡¯t care less.


    Ning Xin understood his stance against telling his parents, so she didn¡¯t prod him for answers. ¡°You


    gave us a pdash call without mentioning your marriage on the phone. Your uncle and I didn¡¯t bring


    anything for your wife and this is the first time we meet¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning, my name is Shi Nuan. You can call me Nuan.¡± Shi Nuan shed a warm smile.


    ¡°Oh, alright, Nuan.¡± Ning Xin was pleased by Shi Nuan¡¯s decency, especially her unpretentious


    demeanor toward them. Ning Xin could tell that Shi Nuan cared a lot about Fu Chengyan with her gaze


    constantly fixated on him. ¡°Yan, it¡¯s inappropriate for us to show up empty-handed since this our first


    meet-up with Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, Aunt Ning.¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t care less about those unnecessary formalities, ¡°Actually,


    Yan has always wanted to introduce me to his uncle and aunt, but I rejected it previously because I felt


    it was not the right timing. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Nuan is right. We¡¯re a family, so there¡¯s no need to adhere to formalities like meetup gifts. Aunt Ning,


    you must be tired of standing, have a seat.¡± Fu Chengyan helped Ning Xin to the couch. Fu Heng had


    remained silent the whole time as he observed Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan with a shrewd gaze. Then,


    his eyes explored the surrounding of the Wutong Residence before nodding in satisfaction.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunt Ning, have some tea!¡±


    Shi Nuan appeared from the kitchen with the tea she brewed, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what tea you normally enjoy


    so I prepared uncle¡¯s tea ording to Yan¡¯s preference. As for Aunt Ning, since you¡¯re not feeling well,


    I made you some mild honeysuckle tea. Aunt Ning, have a taste.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Ning Xin said before taking a sip. Then, she ced her teacup down and patted Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hand gently, ¡°You¡¯re a beautiful and pure-hearteddy.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re ttering me.¡± Shi Nuan was d to receive such a highpliment from Ning Xin.


    ¡°Did you decorate the Wutong Residence by yourself?¡± Fu Heng nced at Shi Nuan and then at the


    surroundings.


    Fu Heng and Ning Xin rarely visited the Wutong Residence. They had only stepped foot a few times


    when Fu Chengyan first bought it a few years ago. It was mostly the same cold, modern interior design


    that was tell-tale of Fu Chengyan¡¯s personal style. Although there was not much of a change, Fu Heng


    could sense a homely atmosphere in the Wutong residence.


    Shi Nuan paused for a while, ¡°Uncle, you noticed it?¡± A sheepish expression appeared on Shi Nuan¡¯s


    face, ¡°Actually, I only contributed to a small part of the decoration since Yan¡¯s previous interior design


    was immacte. But I found the white curtains too blinding so I substituted them with darker shades of


    white. It¡¯s embroidered with a trace of traditional Chinese paintings, which Yan is fond of.¡±


    Fu Heng nodded, ¡°It seems like you know him pretty well.¡±


    ¡°Actually I don¡¯t know him well enough. It has not a long time since we met each other, which keep the


    marriage on the down-low. Uncle, I hope you won¡¯t me me and Yan for that!¡±


    Fu Heng chuckled, ¡°Although marriage is between the two of you, it involves the engagement of two


    families. Ning and I have no right to me you, but you should at least inform your families, to do


    otherwise would be dishonorable.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re right. Yan and I are inconsiderate in this matter.¡± Shi Nuan owned up at once, ¡°So this


    time we invited you and aunt to set right our mistakes.¡± Shi Nuan paused and then continued, ¡°My


    rtionship with my family isplicated, so I¡¯m unwilling to let them know about our marriageProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    because that will only bring Yan trouble. However, my granddad and grandpa are aware of it, and they


    are pleased with Yan.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Heng raised his brow and looked at Fu Chengyan. Fu Chengyan nodded in response to Shi


    Nuan¡¯s words, pleased by her eloquence. ¡°Yes, uncle.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s so, then I have nothing more to say.¡± Fu Heng nodded, ¡°Chengyan, I know you¡¯re a prudent


    adult. I won¡¯t question your decisions because you must have your own reason for not telling us


    beforehand. But your parents and your granddad¡­¡±


    ¡°I will tell them when it¡¯s time, but not now. I hope you would keep it from them,¡± Fu Chengyan said as


    his face grew serious.


    It¡¯s rare to see Fu Chengyan taking a matter so seriously. Fu Heng nodded after a moment of silence,


    ¡°It¡¯s not my business to interfere, but you should at least notify your father.¡±


    Fu Heng nced at Shi Nuan, looking hesitant. Eventually, he sighed and said, ¡°Your parents are


    indeed tough nuts to crack, especially with Song Jingyu standing in the way. What are you going to do


    with them?¡±


    Fu Heng took another nce at Shi Nuan and found that Shi Nuan was unruffled by his words. He


    guessed Shi Nuan must have been aware of Song Jingyu¡¯s existence, ¡°You guys are grown-ups now.


    You have your own opinions and you can deal with your own issues, so I¡¯ll leave it up to you, but don¡¯t


    forget Song Jingyu is from your mother¡¯s side of the family and the Song family is protective toward


    her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, I can take care of it.¡± Fu Chengyan paused for a while and continued, ¡°Uncle, aunt,


    you can stay here for two days since you¡¯vee over. The air here is fresher and it is secluded, so


    there¡¯s less disturbance.¡±


    Fu Heng curled his lips, ¡°You smarty pants!¡± He got off the couch, ¡°Come with me, you and I are going


    to have a talk.¡±


    Fu Chengyan followed Fu Heng to the study on the second floor while Shi Nuan apanied Ning


    Xin. The two women chatted away in the living room.


    Ning Xin was feeling suffocated from being cooped up in the Fu n mansion, so she was delighted to


    meet Shi Nuan. She enthusiastically chewed the fat with Shi Nuan and asked about Shi Nuan¡¯s family


    from time to time. She got a vague picture of theplexity of Shi Nuan¡¯s family rtionship and


    understood their choice of getting married in secret.


    ¡°I watched Yan grow up and I can guarantee that he¡¯s a good kid. Nuan, you¡¯re a nicedy, and I¡¯m


    happy that you and Yan found each other!¡± Ning Xin patted Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, ¡°But you can¡¯t keep your


    marriage in the dark forever. You should find an opportunity to tell them.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that Yan and I think it¡¯s not the perfect timing to tell them now.¡± Shi


    Nuan paused, ¡°We don¡¯t mean to avoid it forever; we¡¯ll tell them sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Ning Xin nodded, ¡°You¡¯re percipient despite your young age.


    ¡°Aunt Ning, you¡¯re ttering me.¡±


    ¡°Just now you mentioned that you¡¯re working at Shengyuan?¡± Ning Xin asked as a thought crossed her


    mind. ¡°Then Song Jingyu¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning, don¡¯t worry. Yan and I maintain a strictly professional rtionship in the office. He is my


    superior, and I¡¯m his subordinate ¨C nothing more than that. In fact, I¡¯m in the project management


    department, so I don¡¯t get to meet him often. I¡¯m mindful of separating work from personal life.¡± Shi


    Nuan left no doubt on this matter, ¡°Aunt Ning, Yan actually invited you over because there¡¯s someone


    he wants you to meet.¡±


    ¡°To meet someone? Isn¡¯t that you?¡± Ning Xin was slightly confused and furrowed her brows, ¡°Then who


    is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but Yan said it¡¯s someone important to you.¡± Shi Nuan took a nce upstairs as


    she spoke, ¡°Yan hopes to keep it from uncle, so¡­¡±


    Ning Xin slightly frowned, ¡°You want me to put Heng off?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°But of course, if aunt is unwilling to meet this person, we can definitely call it off.


    Yan said it¡¯s entirely up to you.¡±


    Ning Xin smiled as she shook her head, ¡°I raised Yan since he was a child and I know him pretty well.


    Since you guys invited me, I might as well meet that person.¡±


    Ning Xin took out her handphone and gave Fu Heng a call, ¡°Fu Heng, I¡¯m craving for the Osmanthus


    cake from Bingji. Can you go get them for me?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Fu Heng slightly frowned, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go get them soon.¡±


    Fu Heng ended the call and turned to meet Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to get married,


    you should settle down from now on. She seems to be a nicedy. You better treat her nicely.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Fu Chengyan curved his lips into a gentle smile. ¡°She¡¯s my wife and I¡¯ll take care of her for the


    rest of my life.¡±


    Fu Heng was satisfied with his response, ¡°It appears that we¡¯re on the same page.¡± Then, he alluded,


    ¡°But her face¡­ She looks like¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows creased, ¡°She¡¯s Nuan, not anyone else. Uncle, I do know who I¡¯m in love with.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to worry, then.¡± Fu Heng patted Fu Chengyan on the shoulder, ¡°You guys help


    look after your aunt whilst I¡¯m off to buy her some Osmanthus cake.¡±


    ¡°Osmanthus cake? Aunt Ning still has a special liking for it after all these years, huh?¡± Fu Chengyan


    jested.


    Fu Heng smiled helplessly with a sense of indulgence, ¡°I guess it¡¯s a good thing to have a penchant for


    something.¡±


    As soon as Fu Heng was gone, Ning Xin turned toward Fu Chengyan with a stern face, ¡°I know you


    never do things without a reason.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s no other than Pei Jingxiu. Do you still remember him?¡± Fu Chengyan


    fetched Ning Xin a cashmere nket, ced it atop herp, and patted her consolingly on the


    shoulder. ¡°The adopted son of the Ning family.¡±


    ¡°Xiu?¡± Ning Xin fell into a long silence before speaking again, ¡°I thought Xiu is studying abroad? I rarely


    saw him since I got married and came to Jiang City.¡± Ning Xin had only a vague memory of Pei Jingxiu,


    and it took her by surprise to hear about him, ¡°Has Xiu came to Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunt Ning.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded, ¡°Pei Jingxiu wants to meet you, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet. I still remember the day I first saw him ¨C he was still a little squirt. I think he must be


    about your age now!¡± Ning Xin chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t recall clearly.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s three years older than me.¡± Fu Chengyan took Ning Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°He will be arriving soon. Aunt


    Ning, I suppose you already know why I decided to keep it from uncle. Uncle and the Ning family¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ning Xin patted Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s very thoughtful of you. Let me meet Xiu first


    and we¡¯ll tell your uncleter.¡±


    The doorbell rang, interrupting their conversation. Shi Nuan smiled and got off the couch, ¡°I suppose


    it¡¯s Pei Jingxiu. I¡¯ll get the door.¡±


    Shi Nuan utched the door and found Pei Jingxiu with a beige coat in his hand. A young girl was


    standing beside him. It was hard to estimate the girl¡¯s age as she was baby-faced, which added to her


    youthfulness.


    Dressed in a pink dress, she looked like a delicate doll. The girl was none other than Ning Xi.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 219

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 219


    Shi Nuan was startled, but she quickly recovered. ¡°Pei Jingxiu!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu returned Shi Nuan¡¯s greeting with a slight nod, ¡°Sister-inw, where¡¯s Yan?¡±


    ¡°Yan¡¯s inside and Aunt Ning has arrived as well.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and nodded politely in the girl¡¯s


    direction, ¡°Pei Jingxiu, this is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Xi, you can call her sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Ning Xi had a honeyed voice ¡ª it was likeable, which was a stark opposite from the


    cold voice from yesterday night.


    Shi Nuan smiled as she nodded, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Shi Nuan. Pleasee in!¡±


    Shi Nuan led Pei Jingxiu and Ning Xi into the house and had them change into home slippers, ¡°Pei


    Jingxiu, Xi,e on in!¡±


    Shi Nuan guided them to the living room and then entered the kitchen to prepare some tea. Pei Jingxiu


    squinted and saw Ning Xin, who was sitting on the couch. Her figure seemed to ovep with his


    memory of her. ¡°Aunt.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice prated the room with a hint of respect. Ning Xin was at a loss as she studied the


    man in front of her.


    The man had a lean figure and a charming face which somewhat reminded her of the child from her


    memory. The child who was stubborn as a mule had now turned into a tender gentleman.


    ¡°Are you Xiu?¡± Ning Xin beckoned him over with a wave of the hand, ¡°Come, let aunt have a look at


    you. It¡¯s been years since Ist saw you and you¡¯re all grown up now.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m Xiu!¡± Pei Jingxiu approached Ning Xin and knelt by her side while he gripped her hand, ¡°It¡¯s


    been a long time, how¡¯s your health recently?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Same old, same old. I¡¯m no better than I was, but at least it can¡¯t get any worse, and I¡¯m


    contented.¡± Ning Xin let out a sigh as she observed Pei Jingxiu closely and remarked, ¡°I never thought


    we would see each other again. How many years have passed since west met? I couldn¡¯t believe it


    when Yan told me that you¡¯re back. Xiu, how have you been doing abroad all these years?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good, thanks, aunt.¡± Pei Jingxiu respected Ning Xin greatly and let Ning Xin grasp his hand, ¡°Aunt,


    how have you been for the past few years?¡±


    ¡°All is well.¡± Ning Xin smiled, ¡°I never thought I could see you again, did youboriouslye to Jiang


    City?¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Pei Jingxiu nodded. Ning Xin furrowed her brows, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back to Sheen City? And this


    is¡­?¡± Ning Xin nced over Pei Jingxiu¡¯s shoulder and noticed the young girl. The girl looked familiar


    to Ning Xin, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on her identity, ¡°Xiu, is this your girlfriend?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu chuckled and shook his head, ¡°Aunt, have a closer look.¡± Pei Jingxiu stood to his feet as he


    spoke, ¡°Xi,e closer, let aunt take a look at you.¡±


    Ning Xi slightly frowned with traces of impatience on her babyface. She seemed discouraged, but


    eventually gave in and shuffled toward Ning Xin. Ning Xin¡¯s eyes grew wide in astonishment as she


    pointed Ning Xi, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°Xi, greet her,¡± Pei Jingxiu urged in a cold tone.


    Ning Xi clenched her fists, ¡°Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Xiu, is she Xi?¡± Ning Xin was still in disbelief, ¡°She¡¯s Xi?¡±


    ¡°Yes, aunt!¡± Pei Jingxiu¡¯s answer confirmed Ning Xin¡¯s suspicions. Ning Xin¡¯s face grew pale and she


    asked dubiously after a long silence, ¡°How are you so sure that she¡¯s Xi?¡± After all, Ning Xi was only


    about four or five years old when she went missing. No one could prove that this girl was truly Ning Xi.


    For all these years, the Ning family had tried to search for Ning Xi, but their efforts were to no avail.


    Ning Xin was thunderstruck that this girl had suddenly appeared before her, iming to be Ning Xi.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to believe it because I couldn¡¯t believe it either when I first saw her. At that time, I even


    thought that it was incredible that two people could look so alike,¡± Pei Jingxiu said and asked Ning Xi to


    show her arm, ¡°I have no brought Ning Xi back to the Ning family yet, but I decided to let aunt meet Xi


    first. You carried Xi when she was young, and she has a birthmark on her arm. I¡¯m not sure if you still


    remember it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember it,¡± Ning Xin nodded; the birthmark was very obvious and impossible to overlook.


    Pei Jingxiu rolled up Ning Xi¡¯s sleeves and revealed her slender upper arm. It was full of wounds and


    bruises, which had gradually turned into cicatrizes over time. Ning Xin was horrified by the sight but she


    confirmed Ning Xi¡¯s identity once she saw the heart-shaped birthmark on her arm. ¡°Yes, Xi has the


    exact birthmark on her arm, though it was much smaller when she was little. Are you really Xi?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ning Xi shook her head and turned toward Pei Jingxiu, ¡°My name is Nine. Brother said


    I¡¯m from the Ning family when he found me.¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s attitude was cold and aloof, which didn¡¯tplement her babyface, but this made Ning Xin


    even more certain that the girl in front of her was indeed Ning Xi who went missing years ago. ¡°Xiu,


    how did you find Xi? It¡¯s been years¡­¡±


    ¡°I found her by coincidence,¡± Pei Jingxiu said. At the same time, Shi Nuan came out of the kitchen with


    two cups of tea, ¡°Please have a seat.¡± She looked at Fu Chengyan, ¡°Yan, I want to have a walk, can


    youe with me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± He got up and spoke to Ning Xin, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll


    leave you to talk with Pei Jingxiu. May and I are going for a walk.¡±


    After Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan left, Ning Xin gestured for Ning Xi to sit next to her, ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t


    bite.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous!¡± Ning Xi smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it.¡±


    ¡°All these years, we have been searching within the country, but we never thought of expanding the


    scope of search overseas. I was abroad for the past few years and saw Xi by coincidence. I learned


    that she was adopted by a Chinese-American couple, and had been living abroad all this while, which


    was why we couldn¡¯t trace Xi¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu handed an adoption certificate over to Ning Xin. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mess this up, so I


    conducted a thorough investigation. Xi was abducted at a young age, so she doesn¡¯t recall the incident.


    She had been tossed around a few times before she was eventually adopted by this Chinese American


    couple from an orphanage.¡±


    Ning Xin unfolded the adoption certificate with her trembling hands and was shocked as she skimmed


    its content. She took Ning Xi¡¯s arm and tears rolled down her cheek as she took in the scars at a


    nce, ¡°Oh, poor child, they¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Ning Xi felt ufortable and avoided Ning Xin¡¯s touch. ¡°I got these when I was little and I


    don¡¯t really remember it. My life was great when I was in the United States and my foster parents are


    nice to me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Xi nodded, ¡°Actually, I might not havee back if brother never found me.¡± Ning Xi


    remained silent for a while, ¡°I don¡¯t n to stay for long. I just want to meet my biological parents, and


    I¡¯ll leave after that. I won¡¯t disrupt their life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. You¡¯re part of the Ning family. Since Xiu found you, there¡¯s no doubt that you¡¯ll return


    to the Ning family. But why did you guyse to me?¡± Ning Xin was dubious, ¡°Xiu, you know I have


    grievances with the Ning family when I married your uncle. Since then, I¡¯ve had little to no contact with


    them.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I understand what you mean. I was just hoping that Xi and aunt can do an avuncr DNA test.


    As you can see, even though Xi and her biological mother are very much alike, and she has a


    birthmark on her arm, these will prove nothing without a DNA test. The current situation of the Ning


    family is ratherplicated, so it¡¯s better not to involve,¡± Pei Jingxiu exined his intentions.


    Ning Xin nodded with understanding, ¡°You want me to do an avuncr DNA test with Xi since I¡¯m her


    aunt. If we really have blood ties, there¡¯s a high possibility that our blood types will match. If the result


    turns out negative, you won¡¯t bring her back to the Ning family?¡±


    Ning Xin once again nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re very thoughtful, and I understand what you mean. I


    have no objection to it. But if Xi is really from the Ning family, she would eventually need to return to the


    Ning family, no matter howplicated the situation bes.¡±


    ¡°You took the words right out of my mouth.¡± Pei Jingxiu smiled, ¡°Even though I¡¯m not a biological child


    of the Ning family, I grew up in the Ning family, and it¡¯s time for me to do something to repay them.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for all that you¡¯ve done.¡± Ning Xin smiled and held Ning Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°You look exactly like your


    mother, but¡­¡± Ning Xin was hesitant and she swallowed back her words, ¡°So, when are we going to


    take the blood test?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry since I¡¯ll be staying in Jiang City for some time due to my business arrangements.


    Aunt, you¡¯re still in poor health, so we¡¯ll do it when you feel better.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving anytime soon?¡± Ning Xin was delighted, ¡°That¡¯s great. I will stay at Yan¡¯s for the time


    being. You should visit often since you¡¯re a friend of Yan. Also, it¡¯s been years since west saw each


    other. Yan¡¯s wife, Nuan, is a nicedy, and I think Xi will definitely get along with her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, aunt.¡± Ning Xi withdrew her hand and sat primly; she was still not used to the closeness.


    Ning Xin felt dejected when she saw Ning Xi acting timorous.


    Ning Xi must have suffered a lot from being away from home for such a long time.


    At this moment, the door swung open and Fu Heng entered with the Osmanthus cake in his hand. He


    furrowed his brows and his eyes glinted with hostility as he locked his gaze on Pei Jingxiu. Fu Heng¡¯s


    fury sprang to life when he noticed Ning Xin¡¯s low spirits.


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    Fu Heng walked toward Pei Jingxiu. He loomed over the man who was much younger than him.


    The young man held his ground and never lost hisposure despite Fu Heng¡¯s intimidation.


    Both Fu Heng and Pei Jingxiu traded nces. Finally, Pei Jingxiu curled his lips and got to his feet, ¡°Hi,


    uncle. I¡¯m Pei Jingxiu.¡±


    ¡°Pei Jingxiu?¡± Fu Heng turned toward Ning Xin, ¡°You said you wanted to eat Osmanthus cake, but it¡¯s


    just your excuse to send me away to meet someone from the Ning family, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Heng, it¡¯s not what you think. This has nothing to do with the Ning family.¡± Ning Xin immediately


    rified, ¡°Xiu had left the Ning family a few years ago and he came to visit me this time.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 220

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 220


    ¡°So Yan knows about this too? I¡¯m the only one that¡¯s clueless?¡±


    Ning Xin immediately knew that Fu Heng was heading into the blind alley with his bull-headed


    thoughts. She felt the beginnings of a throbbing headache as she tried to cate her husband, ¡°Heng,


    don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ve done nothing, and Xiu was justing for a visit.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ning Xin was an artless person, but Fu Heng was too clever to let her pull the wool over his eyes. He


    narrowed his eyes and red at Pei Jingxiu. Pei Jingxiu was poised as calmly met Fu Heng¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Heng, Xiu is our guest. On top of that, he is Yan¡¯s friend!¡±


    Fu Heng nced at Ning Xin and finally dropped the hostility. Then, he shifted his gaze towards Ning


    Xi, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Xi,e and meet your uncle!¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Ning Xi maintained her distant demeanor as she greeted Fu Heng politely. Oddly, her faint


    aloofness made a good impression on Fu Heng. At least she was not a calcting girl that would


    scheme against Ning Xin. ¡°Where are Yan and Nuan?¡±


    ¡°The little couple went for a walk.¡± Ning Xin smiled, ¡°That¡¯s it, stop pulling the long face. Don¡¯t you know


    me? Do you think anyone can force me into doing something that I¡¯m unwilling to?¡±


    Her words soothed Fu Heng¡¯s nerves, but he still gave Pei Jingxiu the cold shoulder.


    Fu Heng had no prejudice against Pei Jingxiu, but he was concerned about Pei Jingxiu¡¯s reputation


    and the fact that he was fostered by the Ning family. He was mindful that Pei Jingxiu was a man of high


    aspiration ¡ª a true go-getter.


    Meanwhile, Ning Xin and Fu Chengyan were strolling around the neighborhood, ¡°Yan, you said Pei


    Jingxiu was adopted by the Ning family. Howe I never heard about this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s normal, since only a handful of people know about this.¡± Fu Chengyan reflected, ¡°In fact, I need


    to thank aunt, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have even met Pei Jingxiu. His rtionship with the Ning family is


    complicated, so you need not treat him as a member of the Ning family.¡±


    ¡°Alright, got it. And about the girl that Pei Jingxiu brought along today, Ning Xi, she seems to be a meek


    person. She¡¯s a child of the Ning family, but Pei Jingxiu came to Jiang City to meet Aunt Ning instead of


    bringing her back to the Ning family in Sheen City. Isn¡¯t it weird? I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°Pei Jingxiu knows what he¡¯s doing. Bringing Ning Xi to visit Aunt Ning is a safe bet. Actually, Pei


    Jingxiu spent his childhood alongside Aunt Ning, just like me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised, ¡°Then aunt Ning must be a very nice person because you and Pei


    Jingxiu respect her a lot.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded in agreement, ¡°Aunt Ning is a wise woman. Uncle had gone through a whole lot


    of twists and turns to marry her.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time we head back!¡± Shi Nuan pointed at her watch, ¡°What should we have for lunch today?


    There are six of us ¨C uncle, Aunt Ning, Pei Jingxiu, Ning Xi, you, and me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve instructed Zhou Zheng to prepare some fresh ingredients. It¡¯s all set!¡±


    ¡°Yan, you always have everything nned out.¡± Shi Nuan clung to Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm and peered up


    at him, ¡°I want to eat braised fish head.¡±


    ¡°Check!¡±


    ¡°What about Sichuan boiled beef?¡±


    ¡°Check!¡±


    ¡°And braised eggnt?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your wishes are granted!¡±


    ¡°Yan, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Fu Heng had already returned when the couple got back. Surprisingly, the atmosphere in the living


    room was harmonious.


    Pei Jingxiu and Fu Heng were ying chess with Fu Chengyan precious chess set.


    Fu Chengyan raised his brow as he walked toward them with Shi Nuan, ¡°Where did you find it?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Chengyan, how could keep such a nice chess set to yourself?¡± The


    origin of the chessboard could be traced back to the Ming Dynasty. It was well preserved because it


    was made out of fine wood coupled with anticorrosive materials.


    Fu Chengyan had bid it with a sky-high price from an auction in the capital. It had been kept in his


    collection all this while, but thanks to Pei Jingxiu and Fu Heng, it finally saw the light of day.


    Fu Chengyan was not a miser; he simply nced at the heated game and the two chess yers. It


    seemed like Pei Jingxiu had met his match; it was a diamond cut diamond.


    Both of them demonstrated different chess styles; Fu Heng was an aggressive yer while Pei Jingxiu


    was more of a forbearing yer. There was a touch of tension in the air; every move on the


    chessboard was perfectly calcted, and both yers were trading off pieces over a multitude of other


    possibilities.


    On the other hand, a rxed and easy-going atmosphere surrounded Ning Xin and Ning Xi.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ning Xin had always been a calm person, and she enjoyed taking her time.


    She was sieving through the tea leaves while warming her tea ware. Then, she infused the tea leaves


    and swirled them with a teaspoon in a slow circr motion. She was pleased when she saw Ning Xi


    imitating her motions. ¡°Xiu said you received western education when you were abroad. I find that you


    have a strong grip on yourposure.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, aunt.¡±


    Ning Xi paused and greeted Shi Nuan as she approached them, ¡°Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Rx, you can call me Shi Nuan. Xi, how old are you?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-three,¡± Ning Xi replied. Shi Nuan raised her brow, ¡°I¡¯m two years older than you, you can call


    me Nuan if you prefer.¡±


    ¡°Nuan!¡± Ning Xi had open up and became more talkative aspared to when she just arrived at the


    house. Shi Nuan responded with smile and joined their tea-brewing.


    ¡°Nuan, you¡¯re skilled in brewing tea. Have you learnt it before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I learned it from my grandpa when I was little.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and handed Fu Heng and Pei


    Jingxiu the freshly brewed tea, ¡°Uncle, Pei Jingxiu, do have some tea!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Fu Heng took a sip and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yan indeed has a lovely wife.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s quitete now. Uncle and Pei Jingxiu, you guys should stay for dinner! I¡¯ll prepare


    it right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a helping hand!¡± Fu Chengyan followed Shi Nuan into the kitchen. Fu Heng smiled with


    delight as he gazed at the lovely couple. ¡°Seems like Yan finally got a taste of love.¡± It was Fu Heng¡¯s


    turn to make a move; he moved his piece intuitively and was no longer taking aggressive steps.


    Pei Jingxiu paused for a second. His eyes bore into Fu Heng¡¯s and chuckled, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a different man


    whenpared to his old self a few years ago. He¡¯s be morepassionate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he seems to be more caring!¡± Fu Heng said. He smiled when he noticed the game ended up in


    stalemate after Pei Jingxiu made his move,. ¡°Oh, you turned the tide! I¡¯m beginning to regain hope for


    the younger generation. Shall we have one more game?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Pei Jingxiu nodded and started setting up the chessboard.


    In the meantime, Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan were busy preparing dinner in the kitchen. An hourter,


    dinner was ready. Shi Nuan came out of the kitchen in her apron to serve thest dish ¡ª spicy chicken.


    ¡°All of you, wash your hands and get ready for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ning Xin ced her teacup down, ¡°It smells so good! I didn¡¯t know that you are so good at


    cooking!¡±


    ¡°Actually, Yan is the head chef and I¡¯m just his sous-chef. Uncle, Aunt Ning, you can wash your hands


    here.¡±


    All six of them enjoyed the meal as well as the joyous moments. Although Shi Nuan imed that Fu


    Chengyan was the one preparing the meal, Fu Heng and Ning Xin knew that Shi Nuan was just being


    humble. She was a likabledy and the perfect match for Fu Chengyan. They were relieved and felt as


    if a huge weight had lifted off their chests.


    After dinner, Pei Jingxiu left with Ning Xi while Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan took a stroll outside. Fu


    Heng and Ning Xin headed upstairs to the guestrooms, which had been cleaned and prepared by Shi


    Nuan beforehand.


    Ning Xin finished showering and was holding her towel. Fu Heng helped Ning Xin rub her hair dry, ¡°Shi


    Nuan is a nicedy and it seems like Yan¡¯s feeling for her are genuine.¡±


    ¡°Yan takes all of his rtionships seriously. I think he has a clear-sighted sense of when he should


    move on. Unlike some of you who constantly hold on to the past.¡± Regardless of the trace of simrity


    of Shi Nuan¡¯s features with that woman, Ning Xin was pleased to acknowledge Shi Nuan as her


    nephew¡¯s wife.


    Fu Heng smiled and nodded, ¡°I might have worried too much. In that case, we¡¯ll temporarily keep it


    from the Fu family. We all know my father¡¯s temper, and only Yan knows how to deal with him.


    Whereas Yan¡¯s parents¡­¡± Fu Heng was perturbed whenever he thought of Fu Sheng and Song


    Zhenyan.


    Ning Xin was well aware of Fu Heng¡¯s worries, ¡°Years have passed since that incident, so you shouldn¡¯t


    keep dwelling on the past. In fact, you have nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll cross the bridge when we get there! We¡¯ll stay here for the time being since you¡¯re


    unwilling to face Song Zhenyan in the Fu n mansion.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more. And I can meet Xi more often. Xiu promised that he would visit us every once in


    a while during his stay in Jiang City.¡± Ning Xin nced furtively at Fu Heng and continued, ¡°Xiu is a


    poor kid ¨C he lost his parents and the Pei family overnight. Fortunately, he survived against all odds.


    Heng, don¡¯t worry, Xiu won¡¯t harm me.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Heng could tell that Pei Jingxiu respected Ning Xin a lot. He didn¡¯t care if Pei Jingxiu ruined


    the Ning family. All he cared about were Ning Xin and their child ¡ª Pei Huan.


    A dead silence nketed the car on their journey back home. Ning Xi could no longer maintain her


    fa?ade as a timorous girl. As if a switch had been flipped, she regained her usual coolness, ¡°So this is


    why you brought me here? To meet her?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu nced at her out of the corner of his eyes and remained mute. However, the answer to her


    question was in to see.


    Ning Xin was slightly annoyed, ¡°She¡¯s a kind woman, and I can see that you respect her very much.


    But now you¡¯re taking advantage of her kindness, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cruel to her?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 221

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 221


    ¡°Cruel?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu regarded Ning Xi with incredulity, as if she had said something absurd. He raised his brow


    and feigned a smile with barely veiled coldness in his eyes. He pulled the car to a stop and shifted his


    body to face Ning Xi.


    He lifted Ning Xi¡¯s chin and stared straight at her with his deep, alluring eyes.


    Ning Xi almost lost herself in Pei Jingxiu¡¯s captivating eyes. Pei Jingxiu reached his hand towards her,


    and his tapered finger brushed her chin softly, as if he were caressing on a precious gem. But Ning Xi


    knew that Pei Jingxiu had uncloaked his devilish nature. Ning Xi was trembling in fear, and she wished


    to break free from his grasp.


    She heard his voice, ¡°Nine, do you still remember our first encounter?¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s body was shaking uncontrobly and her face was gloomy. She pursed her lips and avoided


    his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°How could you forget those memories? When you lose your dignity, that¡¯s when you would realize


    what you truly want. Just like you would do anything to survive and achieve your goals when I first met


    you. Nothing is impossible.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s a sin that led to our encounter. That¡¯s my punishment,¡± Ning Xi blurted out, ¡°If I had a choice, I


    would rather we never met each other.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu curled his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in fate.¡± He caressed her jawline and tilted her head, ¡°People


    are often willing to make sacrifices in order to get what they want. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡±


    ¡°Nine, you can devote yourself to benevolence once you get what you want. God will forgive your sins.¡±


    He let out a chuckle, ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    Ning Xi remained silent and Pei Jingxiu raised his brow, ¡°You won¡¯t be afraid if you think about your


    desires. Keep your eye on the prize ¨C let your ambitions drive you forward. By the way, since we¡¯re in


    Jiang City, don¡¯t you want to meet those good friends of yours? Or maybe we can revisit the ce


    where we first met?¡±


    Ning Xin pursed her lips and glowered at him, ¡°There is no need. I¡¯m tired and I need some rest!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu curled his lips, ¡°Fine!¡±


    Ning Xi closed her eyes, but her past still haunted her no matter how hard she tried to forget it.


    Pei Jingxiu was right; she refused to relive what she had gone through in the past. It was her fate to


    meet Pei Jingxiu, then she would ept it regardless of the oue.


    Ning Xin turned her back on Pei Jingxiu to shield herself from his ruthlessness and aloofness.


    It was the end of the year, and allpanies were busy preparing for their annual meeting. As the


    leading enterprise of Jiang City, Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting had always been grand and extravagant.


    Mai Qi had a lot on her te for the past few days. For the past years, she had her subordinates to


    help her organize the function, but not this year. Song Jingyu was eager to impress, so she turned


    down thepany¡¯s assignation of helpers. She was overambitious by iming that she could work it


    out all by herself.


    But Song Jingyu was born with silver spoon in her mouth, and she couldn¡¯t even put forward a decent


    proposal. Although it¡¯s only an annual meeting, there was an enormous amount of preparation that


    needed to be done.


    Song Jingyu was no help at all; Mai Qi already had her hands full and she even needed to prepare the


    annual report. Mai Qi was on the verge of filing her resignation but she managed to hold herself back.


    She reminded herself that it was impossible to find anotherpany that would allow her to make


    good money like Shengyuan.


    Fortunately, Fu Chengyan was a thoughtful superior. He was aware of Song Jingyu¡¯s ipetence, so


    he had asked Zhou Zheng to assign a few co-workers. Although they were running a few dayste, it


    was still possible to pull it off in time.


    Shi Nuan had just finished her project report when she received a call from Fu Chengyan asking her to


    go to his office. Shi Nuan came out of the elevator and found Mai Qi, who looked worn out. Mai Qi was


    holding a towering stack of files in her arms. A few sheets of document slipped her hold, so Shi Nuan


    stooped down to reach for them, ¡°Mai Qi, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Mai Qi shook her head, ¡°Ms. Shi, why are you here today?¡±


    Shi Nuan shed the report that she was holding, ¡°It¡¯s thetest project report to be reviewed by Mr.


    Fu.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. Mr. Fu is in the office.¡± Mai Qi smiled, ¡°Mr. Fu seems to be in a bad mood today, be mindful


    and good luck!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and gave her an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture, ¡°Thanks!¡±


    ¡°No problem, you can go inside now. I¡¯m mmed with the preparation work for the annual meeting.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you get back to work!¡± Shi Nuan watched Mai Qi as she marched out of sight. She


    recalled that there were only a few days left before the annual meeting. If they were still in the midst of


    the preparation work, it implied that they were in dire straits.


    Shi Nuan knocked on the door and heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Shi Nuan pushed the door open and found Fu Chengyan pinching the bridge of his nose; he looked


    exhausted.


    Shi Nuan approached him and ced the project report on Fu Chengyan¡¯s desk. Then, she moved


    behind Fu Chengyan, rested his head on the leather chair, and massaged his temples. ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Feeling better now!¡±


    Fu Chengyan closed his eyes and loosened up. ¡°Tell me about your project report!¡±


    ¡°I covered almost everything on the phone. As I mentioned, there are no major problems, it¡¯s just that


    George is a perfectionist, so he asked me and Mr. Lin toe up with another design as an


    alternative.¡±


    ¡°George is indeed a stickler for perfection.¡± Fu Chengyan motioned Shi Nuan to stop the massaging


    and looked through her report. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s definitely better than the previous report, and the


    calctions are more urate. It seems like George is training you to be his apprentice.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised, ¡°But isn¡¯t Mr. Lin George¡¯s apprentice?¡±


    ¡°Lin Yu is skilled and he doesn¡¯t need George¡¯s guidance. You, on the other hand, should take the


    opportunity to learn from George. George is an avant-garde architect and he holds a different style


    from Lin Yu.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will!¡± Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°Are you still tired? Do you want me to massage your temples?¡±


    Shaking his head, Fu Chengyan he held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and led her to the sofa. Then, he rested Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hand on his thigh and started toying with her fingers with childish enthusiasm.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Shi Nuan remained silent as she studied Fu Chengyan before retracting her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now


    since there¡¯s nothing else. I still have a lot of work at hand!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Fu Chengyan took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Sit here and keep mepany for a while!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Nuan sensed his despondency. ¡°I ran into Mai Qi just now and she said you¡¯re in a


    bad mood. Is it about work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing important.¡±


    ¡°Fine, but promise me that you¡¯ll tell me when you have any problems.¡± Shi Nuan decided to stay


    quietly by his side when a thought struck her. ¡°Oh, are you really leaving the annual meeting up to Mai


    Qi and Song Jingyu?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Chengyan lifted his head. ¡°Is there anything amiss?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that people are talking about the annual meeting. They think ourpany cares little about


    this years¡¯ annual meeting because Mai Qi is the only one doing all the preparation work while Song


    Jingyu contributes nothing.¡± Shi Nuan never regarded Song Jingyu with disfavor. However, she opined


    that Song Jingyu shouldplete the tasks entrusted by thepany since she was an employee of


    Shengyuan.


    But it seemed that Shi Nuan had overestimated Song Jingyu¡¯s capability. She was inept when it came


    to handling her tasks as she had never worked for a living. ¡°Mai Qi needs to shoulder such an onerous


    task all by herself. She looks extremely tiredtely.¡±


    ¡°Then do you have any suggestions, May?¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled, ¡°Mai Qi is my secretary and she¡¯s


    competent, so don¡¯t you worry about her. And I¡¯ll send Song Jingyu away when it¡¯s time, but not now.


    It¡¯s inappropriate to embarrass the Song family during the end of the year.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you send her away or not because she doesn¡¯t pose a


    threat to our rtionship.¡± Shi Nuan was unwilling to pressure Fu Chengyan. ¡°You can do as you


    please!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± A smile yed on Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips, ¡°May, you¡¯re so understanding.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shi Nuan smiled, ¡°I really got to go. I¡¯ll wait for you at your underground garage when I get


    off work. You¡¯ll finish on time, right? Aunt Ning said she wants to have steamed fish head with chili


    peppers tonight. We need to buy it from the fishmonger.¡±


    ¡°Uncle didn¡¯t buy it?¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°All he does is give orders.¡±


    ¡°Uncle needs to keep Aunt Ningpany. And I realized Aunt Ning is in a fine fettle recently, ¡° Shi


    Nuan said with a smile. She got to her feet, rested her weight on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder, and pecked


    him on the lips, ¡°I¡¯ll get going now!¡±


    Song Jingyu was leaving the secretary¡¯s office when she saw Shi Nuaning out of Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    office.


    Her figure was familiar to Song Jingyu because she woulde across her on the twenty-seventh


    office floor every so often. Song Jingyu had inquired about her and found out that she was Shi Nuan ¡ª


    the woman who was a frequenter of Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. Song Jingyu heard that she was Lin Yu¡¯s


    chief assistant from the project management department.


    Song Jingyu stared at Shi Nuan¡¯s back grimly. She fixated her gaze at the direction where Shi Nuan


    had left and was so enraged that she broke her pen in half.


    She had asked Mai Qi about Shi Nuan, and Mai Qi had said that this woman posed no threat to her.


    However, Song Jingyu¡¯s gut feeling told her that that woman was up to no good. Why else would she


    come to Fu Chengyan¡¯s office so frequently?


    ¡°Ms. Song?¡±


    Mai Qi noticed that Song Jingyu was standing stock-still and with her eyes zed over. She traced her


    gaze but saw nothing in particr. ¡°Ms. Song, why are you standing here? Let¡¯s hurry to the site. We


    still need to work out the details for the decorations.¡±


    ¡°Mai Qi, do you have any idea about the rtionship between Shi Nuan and Yan? Why does she go to


    Yan¡¯s office so often?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 222

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 222


    Shi Nuan?


    Mai Qi froze. Did Song Jingyu see Shi Nuan just now?


    Mai Qi tried to y dumb, ¡°They have an employer-employee rtionship. Ms. Shies to Mr. Fu¡¯s


    office when he needs her to take care of some work, otherwise, she usually doesn¡¯t step foot on the


    twenty-seventh floor. Maybe you¡¯ve misunderstood something, Ms. Song?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Yet Song Jingyu gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Misunderstood? Why is it that Yan only asks for her and


    no one else?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Song, Mr. Fu asks for whoever he needs and can assist him. It¡¯s not just Ms. Shi.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s the only female!¡± No matter what Mai Qi said, Song Jingyu could tell that this Shi Nuan was


    different. Maybe it was a women¡¯s intuition. Each time she saw Shi Nuan going into Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    office, she would feel uneasy. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Go and investigate this matter for me. This Shi Nuan must


    be some floozy. Tell me if you dig up any dirt on her. We must have this woman stay far away from


    Shengyuan and far away from Yan!¡±


    Mai Qi furrowed her brows, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem like a great idea. She¡¯s from the project management


    department. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Mai Qi, aren¡¯t we best friends?¡± Song Jingyu grabbed onto Mai Qi¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re free tonight, right?


    Let¡¯s go shopping! I remember there¡¯s a nice French restaurant that just opened. My treat!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Mai Qi smiled awkwardly, pulled her hand back, and nodded. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll try to look into Shi


    Nuan.¡±


    Inside Fu Chengyan¡¯s office, Fu Chengyan was holding the annual meeting¡¯s agenda in one hand and


    a pen in the other. He frowned and looked up at Mai Qi. ¡°Did she really say that?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Ms. Song also asked me to have French cuisine with her tonight. She seems to be terribly biased


    against Shi Nuan. I don¡¯t know why, but every time she sees her, she just gets super emotional.¡±


    ¡°She saw Shi Nuan?¡± asked Fu Chengyan.


    Mai Qi froze. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. Probably not. I think she¡¯s only seen her back view a few times. But her


    emotions fluctuate heavily which makes me think Ms. Song might be¡­¡± Mai Qi hesitated, not knowing


    how to best verbalize her thoughts.


    Fu Chengyan chuckled coldly and ced his pen down. ¡°You think she¡¯s mentally unwell?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu.¡± Mai Qi quickly apologized, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to gossip about Ms. Song, I just¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his hand and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s true that she¡¯s a little abnormal. Keep this to


    yourself, and don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Of course, Mai Qi wouldn¡¯t share that with anyone else. Even if Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t like Song


    Jingyu, she was still considered an important person. No way would she dare spread that kind of news.


    ¡°Since Song Jingyu asked you to look into Shi Nuan, you should go ahead and do it.¡±


    ¡°Ah, is that okay? After all, Ms. Shi¡­¡±


    Mai Qi felt sorry for Shi Nuan, having done nothing wrong, and yet, ending up in Song Jingyu¡¯s


    crosshairs. Fu Chengyan waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll have Zhou Zheng pass you the investigation results in a


    few days, and you can just pass it along to Song Jingyu directly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Mai Qi saw no reason to rebut Fu Chengyan¡¯s decision. ¡°Then, Mr. Fu. Is everything okay


    with the agenda? If there are no issues, I¡¯ll go ahead with them.¡±


    ¡°Basically, it all looks alright. But I see that we haven¡¯t confirmed any artists from Xinhuang yet. Do you


    have other ideas?¡±


    ¡°I went to Xinhuang, however, the person-in-charge there couldn¡¯t provide a final list.¡± Mai Qi paused


    before continuing, ¡°The two rookies Xinhuang has been pushing these years aren¡¯t bad, but Mr. Zhou


    thinks they¡¯re still too green, so I haven¡¯t made a final decision yet. Does Mr. Fu have any


    suggestions?¡±


    ¡°Let Zhou Zheng himself decide. You don¡¯t need to worry about this any longer.¡±


    Xinhuang Entertainment.


    The news of Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting would naturally travel to Xinhuang. Producer Qin Hong was


    having a meeting with some of the more senior members of Xinhuang. Each year, Xinhuang would


    send a few of their artists over; and for those artists, that meant that they were looked favorably upon


    by Xinhuang. Plenty of artists would try and find a way to attend, and yet, only a few would be chosen.


    The names who ended up being shortlisted this year were Xinhuang¡¯s top artist, Bai Qing, and a newly


    signed rookie, Hai Na. The rest had yet to be confirmed.


    In the meantime, Guan Jing was being kept busy inside Shi Wei¡¯s waiting room. Shi Wei had just


    finished filming over at Xiangshan and was originally getting over her jetg at home. Who knew Guan


    Jing would suddenly summon her over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Wei was terribly busy with filming and had only just finished. Who knew when


    she finally returned, Fu Xicheng would have his head buried in work and didn¡¯t have any time for her.


    She very nearly had a huge fight with him over this.


    It was onlyter when Shi Wei found out that Fu Xicheng was in a bad mood because Fucheng didn¡¯t


    manage to get on board with Shengyuan¡¯s West City project. Shi Wei couldn¡¯t help but wonder about


    the rtionship between Fu Xicheng¡¯s Fu family and Fu Chengyan¡¯s Fu family, and why he couldn¡¯t


    even manage such a small partnership deal.


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally something good.¡± Guan Jing smiled while closing the door and holding Shi Wei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that someone from headquarters ising by today?¡±


    ¡°Headquarters? You mean Shengyuan?¡± Shi Wei wondered. ¡°But it¡¯s normal for people from


    Shengyuan to stop by. Theye once every few days.¡±


    ¡°But the personing by this time is someone who¡¯s close to Mr. Fu, Zhou Zheng!¡± Guan Jing


    exined excitedly. ¡°Rumor has it he¡¯s here to discuss matters regarding Shengyuan¡¯s annual


    meeting.¡±


    ¡°Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting? What does that have to do with Xinhuang?¡± Even though Shi Wei knew


    Xinhuang was a subsidiary of Shengyuan, but Xinhuang was more or less running independently and


    was no longer closely linked with Shengyuan. So Shi Wei couldn¡¯t understand what Shengyuan¡¯s


    annual meeting had to do with Xinhuang.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you don¡¯t know. We only just signed with Xinhuang this year, so we don¡¯t know their rules.


    I heard that every year, Xinhuang would send a few artists to Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting to liven up


    the event. Those who get to attend are those who are deemed valuable to Xinhuang. Also, with so


    many people at Shengyuan, there¡¯s bound to be media there so it¡¯ll be a good promotional activity.


    Think about it. If you get to go and say a few words with Fu Chengyan, your status and social standing


    will skyrocket!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of having me join this annual meeting?¡± Shi Wei¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Even though


    she joined Xinhuang for a few months now, but other than appearing in television shows, she hadn¡¯t


    gotten any other schedules.


    Shi Wei had been highly valued at her previous agency but was now being overlooked at Xinhuang. It


    wasn¡¯t a great feeling at all.


    ¡°Is these information correct?¡±


    ¡°Of course they are! Zhou Zheng has gone to meet with the senior executives to discuss this matter.


    And Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting is about to start, so this attendance list has to be locked in soon.


    What I¡¯m saying is, you have to grab onto this chance. That¡¯s why I asked you to hurry over here.¡±


    Guang Jing looked over at Su Su, who was sitting quietly in the corner. She was pleasantly surprised


    by Su Su¡¯s look but quickly hid any reaction. ¡°Su Su, don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Su froze after suddenly hearing her name, then looked towards Shi Wei. ¡°Wei, I think Guan


    Jing is right. We should grab this chance and show off ourselves at this annual meeting. Didn¡¯t you tell


    me before that Fucheng¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s decided then!¡± Shi Wei remembered the incident and quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll join, but what about the


    list the senior executives decided on?¡±


    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s Bai Qing and Hai Na, but I¡¯m not sure about the rest. Wei, you¡¯re so beautiful, and


    you were already quite popr. If it wasn¡¯t for what happened before, you¡¯d already been an A-lister.


    Even Bai Qing is going, why can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Guan Jing, you¡¯re right. I must attend Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Also, I heard that the fashionpany, St. Dee, which is another subsidiary of


    Shengyuan, is looking for a spokesperson, so this could be a great opportunity!¡± Guan Jing quickly


    dumped all the information she had gathered on Shi Wei, which only made her more adamant about


    attending the annual meeting. ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°Find Zhou Zheng. He¡¯s close to Fu Chengyan, so just one word from him will trump whatever


    Xinhuang¡¯s senior executives have to say,¡± Su Su suddenly offered, catching Guan Jing and Shi Wei¡¯s


    attention.


    ¡°Yeah! Su Su¡¯s right! Go find Zhou Zheng. Who knew you would suddenly be so insightful!¡± Guan Jing


    looked at Su Su appreciatively, making Su Su feel a little embarrassed. ¡°No, no. This is only because


    you taught me well.¡±


    Naturally, Guan Jing felt very satisfied upon hearing that. ¡°Su Su, it seems I made the right choice


    choosing you to be Wei¡¯s assistant. Remember to always take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go find Zhou Zheng right away! Shi Wei couldn¡¯t wait for one


    second longer. She was now aching to appear at Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting and raise her social


    status and value. And if she couldnd the endorsement deal at St. Dee, then she would be the face of


    Shengyuan. She would be rolling in benefits from then on.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Su Su shook her head. ¡°Mr. Zhou is still in the meeting. We should¡­ go to the carpark and


    wait for Zhou Zheng there to have a one-to-one conversation.¡± Su Su continued to rack her brain,


    ¡°Guan Jing, do you know what Zhou Zheng usually likes?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Guan Jing actually had no idea.


    After all Zhou Zheng worked for Fu Chengyan and was by his side most of the time, so he was always


    at Shengyuan and hardly ever appeared at Xinhuang. And Guan Jing had too just joined Xinhuang not


    too long ago. Who would find out an assistant¡¯s personal preferences?


    Shi Wei furrowed her brows, ¡°Then what should we do? What if Zhou Zheng doesn¡¯t agree to this?¡±


    ¡°Wei, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 223

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 223


    After Zhou Zheng finished his meeting at Xinhuang, he headed to the parking lot and saw two people


    standing beside his car. One was Guan Jing and the other Su Su. He yed with his keys while he


    stared curiously at the two women. ¡°What are the two of you doing next to my car?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou!¡± Guan Jing and Su Su both recognized Zhou Zheng. After all, he was such an important


    person to Fu Chengyan, so they naturally would know.


    Zhou Zheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, could we have a word with you please?¡± Guan Jing knew how to conduct herself, and after


    looking around her, she got right to the point. ¡°It¡¯s regarding Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting. I¡¯d like to


    discuss some things with you, Mr. Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting? Ms. Guan sure knows a lot of things!¡± Zhou Zheng gave a small smile


    while ying with his keys. ¡°How did you know about it?¡±


    ¡°I naturally have my ways. I was just hoping to hear whether the attendance list has been confirmed?¡±


    Guan Jing offered a red packet to Zhou Zheng while saying this. Zhou Zheng smiled but didn¡¯t reach


    for the red packet. Instead, he looked at Su Su, who was standing beside Guan Jing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the


    one who¡¯s always around Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, my name is Su Su. I¡¯m now working as her assistant,¡± exined Su Su.


    ¡°Assistant?¡± wondered Zhou Zheng. ¡°With such good traits, isn¡¯t it a shame for you to be just an


    assistant?¡±


    Su Su was actually quite pretty and even on the same level as Shi Wei. The only difference was Su Su


    kept a low profile and didn¡¯t style herself as shily as Shi Wei, so naturally wasn¡¯t as eye-catching as


    her.


    Su Su¡¯s eyes darted when she heard what Zhou Zheng said, but quickly answered, ¡°Mr. Zhou is


    exaggerating. As for Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting¡­¡±


    ¡°How about this. It¡¯s nearly lunch hour, and this isn¡¯t a great ce to have a discussion.¡± Zhou Zheng


    looked at his watch and continued, ¡°I have a two-hour break, so I¡¯ll see what the two of you have to


    offer to persuade me.¡±


    Zhou Zheng opened his car door and asked, ¡°Will the two of you be taking my car or¡­?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, we have our own ride.¡± Su Su pointed to the car. Zhou Zheng looked to


    where she was pointing, narrowed his eyes, and asked, ¡°Ms. Shi is here as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhou.¡±


    Zhou Zheng grinned lightly. ¡°Might as well. I know of a nice restaurant nearby. If we¡¯re going to talk,


    then we should have a proper conversation,¡± said Zhou Zheng, before getting in his car.


    Su Su and Guan Jing looked at each other, then headed towards their own car.


    Shi Wei had been observing from inside the car, and upon seeing Su Su and Guan Jing, hurriedly


    asked, ¡°What did Zhou Zheng say?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zheng agreed to have a conversation, but let us have lunch first. Are you joining us?¡± Su Su


    asked. Though Shi Wei doesn¡¯t always listen to Guan Jing, she listened well to Su Su. The two of them


    had been discussing about ways to break the news to Shi Wei while they were walking toward the car.


    Shi Wei frowned, ¡°Have lunch with him?¡± To be honest, Shi Wei wasn¡¯t too willing to dine with Zhou


    Zheng. Even though he was Fu Chengyan¡¯s assistant, at the end of the day, he was still just an


    assistant, and Shi Wei couldn¡¯t bear to lower herself to dine with him.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Su Su and Guan Jing looked at each other before Guan Jing suggested, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Su Su and I


    will go and check things out first and see what Zhou Zheng¡¯s thoughts are. If he agrees then that¡¯ll be


    best; and if he doesn¡¯t, then we¡¯ll just think of another way.¡±


    ¡°Guan Jing is right. We definitely have to go to this lunch today since we¡¯re the ones asking for a favor.


    Wei, if you can¡¯t go, Guan Jing and I will head there first.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± nodded Shi Wei. She grabbed Su Su¡¯s hand and said, ¡°As expected, you know me well. I still


    need to head to Xicheng¡¯s officeter, so I won¡¯t join the two of you. You can just drop me off at the


    intersection up ahead.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Shi Wei put on sunsses and disguised herself before getting off the car, and only then did Su Su


    stop smiling and quietly sat back.


    Guan Jing noticed Su Su¡¯s change in demeanor and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you good friends with Shi Wei?¡±


    Su Su turned around, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re good friends! Don¡¯t you know, we¡¯ve always been really good


    friends!¡± But the expression on Su Su¡¯s face didn¡¯t match her words at all.


    Guan Jing raised an eyebrow and guessed that Su Su was hiding something, but it wasn¡¯t something of


    her concern. ¡°I¡¯m not concerned with what goes on between you and Shi Wei as long as it doesn¡¯t


    affect me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t get into any conflicts with her. After all, I¡¯m Wei¡¯s good friend. All that I do is in


    her best interest!¡±


    Guan Jing looked at Su Su with a mixed expression and slightly shook her head, but didn¡¯t say


    anything further.


    Their car tailed behind Zhou Zheng¡¯s the whole way, and after arriving at the restaurant, both got off the


    car.


    Zhou Zheng was leaning against his car when he noticed that only Su Su and Guan Jing were there,


    but he didn¡¯t seem too surprised.


    Both saw that Zhou Zheng wasn¡¯t too concerned, so they wisely didn¡¯t say anything regarding Shi Wei


    and hurried after him.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, you¡¯re here?¡±


    The manager of the restaurant recognized Zhou Zheng and knew that he was someone close to Fu


    Chengyan. He quickly brought the three of them to a private room. ¡°We reserved this room for you. Will


    it be okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine. You can hand the menu to the twodies.¡± Zhou Zheng pulled the chairs for both


    women and waited for them to be seated like the perfect gentleman, before indicating for them to ce


    their orders.


    While Guan Jing and Su Su still felt reserved around Zhou Zheng, he was feeling pretty rxed. After


    seeing that they had finished cing their orders, Zhou Zheng stated, ¡°Actually, even if the two of you


    hadn¡¯te to find me, I would have also made my decision.¡±


    Su Su and Guan Jing both raised their heads, anticipating Zhou Zheng¡¯s further boration.


    Zhou Zheng grinned, ¡°Shi Wei has good traits, and her image is good. Seeing that she¡¯s also highly


    valued by Xinhuang, having her attend Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting would naturally be a good fit.¡±


    Guan Jing breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re a visionary, Mr. Zhou!¡±


    Zhou Zheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh really?¡±


    Guan Jing suddenly panicked, ¡°Is¡­ Shi Wei not shortlisted?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. But Ms. Guan should understand that I¡¯m just an assistant. So while I can submit a list for


    consideration, the person who makes the final decision is still Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°But hasn¡¯t Mr. Fu delegated this to Mr. Zhou?¡± Guan Jing had also just found this out, and it was why


    she had wanted to have a conversation with Zhou Zheng in the first ce.


    The silly Shi Wei might not know the true capabilities of Zhou Zheng, but Guan Jing had spent time


    learning about the higher-ups in Xinhuang. That was how Guan Jing found out that Fu Chengyan


    barely tended to matters at Xinhuang and the decision-making all fell on Zhou Zheng.


    So basically, whatever resources were nned for the artists at Xinhuang had to get approval from


    Zhou Zheng, while Fu Chengyan would not necessarily even be aware. So Zhou Zheng¡¯s identity was


    far more than just that of Fu Chengyan¡¯s assistant.


    Zhou Zheng smiled, ¡°It seems like Ms. Guan is quite familiar with Xinhuang¡¯s human resources.¡±


    While Zhou Zheng¡¯s words seemed normal on the surface, Guan Jing could read between the lines.


    She quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I didn¡¯t mean anything by that. Shi Wei is my artist, so naturally, I


    wish for her to do well.¡±


    Zhou Zheng nodded. ¡°Go back and wait for good news then, Ms. Guan.¡±


    Guan Jing¡¯s eyes shone when she heard that. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhou!¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± After all, this was a direct order from Fu Chengyan. He had made it clear that


    Shi Wei was to attend the annual meeting. But as to the reason behind it, Zhou Zheng could only guess


    it had something to do with Shi Nuan.


    Guan Jing and Su Su were both meticulous, so not much else was said during lunch. Guan Jing left


    right after to tend to some urgent business, while Su Su stayed on. She looked at Zhou Zheng


    hesitantly.


    Zhou Zheng put down the napkin he was using and asked, ¡°Ms. Su has something to say?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, why are you giving Shi Wei such an opportunity? If she goes, she¡¯ll be a hot


    commodity in the entertainment industry. She¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Zhou Zheng asked Su Su in return. ¡°She¡¯s your best friend, don¡¯t you want her


    to be more popr?¡±


    Su Su bit her lips and clenched her fists, not even realizing her nails were biting into her palm.


    Of course, not! Why would I want Shi Wei to be more popr? All I wanted was for Shi Wei to fall


    into a deep abyss and never find a way out. Otherwise, why would I sacrifice working in my family¡¯s


    business and choose to work for Shi Wei as a lowly assistant? I had to endure all this just so I can


    personally witness Shi Wei¡¯s destruction, step-by-step.


    Shi Wei didn¡¯t deserve a life of smooth-sailing. Especially not when she used me and Anna as stepping


    stones to reach her sess.


    Zhou Zheng could see the fiery hatred in Su Su¡¯s eyes. He grinned and passed a napkin to her. Su Su


    looked up in surprise, only to realize that she had been crying.


    Su Su reached for the napkin and quickly wiped her tears. ¡°My apologies. I shouldn¡¯t have let Mr. Zhou


    seen that.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Su, a person should look ahead. After all, there is such a thing as karma.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Su Su was being truthful. She was in much pain, seeing how Shi Wei was


    enjoying more and more sess each day.


    ¡°There are some things that are worth waiting for. Would you rather see her fail now or have her stand


    at the peak of sess before suddenly crashing down? Which scenario do you think would cause her


    more pain?¡±


    Su Su looked up in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Zhou, do you have a grudge against Shi Wei?¡± Why is Zhou Zheng


    being so cruel towards her?


    Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t say anything and just tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Ms. Su when the


    chance arises, and you too should let me know if anything happens. You should know, you are the one


    who willingly initiated this partnership. I didn¡¯t force you.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will report all of Shi Wei¡¯s matters to you, but you too mustn¡¯t forget what you promised


    me.¡± Seeing that Zhou Zheng wasn¡¯t willing to share anything more on the matter, Su Su decided to not


    press him further. As long as they had the same goal, then it was good enough. She would find out the


    reason behind their animosity sooner orter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I made a promise to you, I¡¯ll naturally uphold it. You can be sure to expect some


    good news!¡± Zhou Zheng got up to leave but quickly turned back around. ¡°Oh! Ms. Su has some great


    traits too. Don¡¯t you want to give the entertainment industry a try yourself?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 224

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 224


    Zhou Zheng handed Xinhuang¡¯s shortlisted names to Fu Chengyan, of which Shi Wei wasn¡¯t included.


    Fu Chengyan took a quick nce before chucking it on the table. ¡°No one in Xinhuang fancies Shi


    Wei?¡±


    Zhou Zheng shook his head. ¡°From what I hear, Shi Wei doesn¡¯t get along well with others and doesn¡¯t


    mingle much with Xinhuang¡¯s other artists. She scoffs at the veteran artists and looks down at the


    newer ones.¡± Zhou Zheng truly felt that it was a miracle Shi Wei had survived in the entertainment


    industry for so long with that personality of hers. If it wasn¡¯t for a good manager, Shi Wei would¡¯ve likely


    been buried long ago.


    Fu Chengyan grinned, ¡°Put her name on the list. Then we have Bai Qing and Hai Na. And add


    another¡­¡± Fu Chengyan looked through the list again. ¡°Her!¡± he pointed. ¡°I heard Shi Wei¡¯s manager


    came to look for you?¡±


    Zhou Zheng froze. ¡°Mr. Fu, you really are something!¡± He hadn¡¯t even reported this to Fu Chengyan,


    and yet he already knew.


    Fu Chengyan looked up and gave Zhou Zheng a look. ¡°Qin Hong saw Shi Wei¡¯s car when she went


    down to look for you.


    Ahh, so it was Qin Hong who told Fu Chengyan. Fu Chengyan rarely paid attention to Xinhuang¡¯s


    matters. If it wasn¡¯t to get Shi Wei onto the list, Fu Chengyan most likely wouldn¡¯t even have bothered


    with any of this. ¡°Guan Jing hopes that Shi Wei can attend Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting. But I¡¯m a little


    confused. You want her to join?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to understand it now. Just follow my instructions.¡± Fu Chengyan returned the


    name list to Zhou Zheng. ¡°Let Qin Hong know to finalize these four and have them prepare. Also,


    finalize all the programs for that day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    After Zhou Zheng left, Fu Chengyan received a call from Song Zhenyan. ¡°Yan, I heard your Uncle went


    to stay at Wutong Residence?¡±


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t answer Song Zhenyan¡¯s question, which only angered her greatly. Song Zhenyan


    hadn¡¯t known about this until she heard the servants at the Fu family homementing about Fu Heng


    moving some of his stuff to Wutong Residence. It was only then when Song Zhenyan realized that Fu


    Heng and Ning Xin had moved out instead of just taking a short trip. This was a shocking piece of news


    for her.


    Song Zhenyan was Fu Chengyan¡¯s biological mother, but their rtionship these recent years weren¡¯t


    that great and had even gotten pretty icy at one point. The incident from three years ago had also


    caused Fu Chengyan topletely lose his patience with her.


    His mother, Song Zhenyan, was always a proud woman. How can I bear to see my own son not only


    distancing himself from me but also getting closer to Fu Heng and Ning Xin?


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    That Ning Xin. I hate her! Way back then, Ning Xin was a nobody whenpared to me. And yet, that


    nobody somehow managed to get her hands on Fu Heng and have him be so dedicated to her. Who


    knew what lengths she had gone to!


    Song Zhenyan gritted her teeth, ¡°Yan, you are my son, not Ning Xin¡¯s. For all these years, you¡¯ve been


    so nice to her. Have you thought about how that makes me feel?¡± She just couldn¡¯t watch Fu Chengyan


    be nice to Ning Xin. In fact, she couldn¡¯t stand anyone treating Ning Xin nicely.


    Who does she think she is? What does she have? Nothing! She has nothing but racked with illnesses,


    that is!


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s face twisted in anger and roared, ¡°Yan! I¡¯m your biological mother! Me!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me, mother. I have never denied this fact.¡±


    ¡°But you¡­¡±


    ¡°I treat her well because she¡¯s Uncle¡¯s wife, and she was the one who raised me. I don¡¯t think what I¡¯m


    saying is wrong. Mother, don¡¯t forget you were the one who didn¡¯t want me and abandoned me when I


    was young, so you shouldn¡¯t ask for too much now. You¡¯re my biological mother, and that¡¯s a fact no


    one can change.¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Song Zhenyan got a chill up her spine when she heard what Fu Chengyan said. She was truly


    afraid that Fu Chengyan would say even more hurtful things.


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t have any other matters, I¡¯ll get back to work now.¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Song Zhenyan quickly stopped Fu Chengyan from hanging up. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and


    you still can¡¯t forgive me? The reason I came back was to make amends. Yan, I¡¯m still your mother.


    Everything I do is for your own good. Can¡¯t you forgive me? I¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say, mother?¡±


    Just then, Mai Qi entered the office but was signaled by Fu Chengyan to remain silent. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing


    important, then it can wait till I get off work.¡±


    ¡°Yan, I don¡¯t have any hidden agendas. But since your Uncle and Aunt can stay at your residence, then


    I would like to go too. You keep saying I abandoned you, but now that I¡¯m here to make amends,


    shouldn¡¯t you give me a chance and some time? You¡¯re so good to Ning Xin because she apanied


    you when you were growing up. So I¡¯m promising you now, I will stay beside you. Let me stay at


    Wutong Residence?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Fu Chengyan rejected the idea immediately. ¡°Uncle and Aunt are just


    staying there because they want a change of scenery, and it¡¯ll be good for Aunt¡¯s health. As for you,


    mother, there are so many rooms at the Fu family house that you can stay in whichever one you


    please. I¡¯m already an adult, so I don¡¯t need you to watch over me nor do I have the time.¡±


    Fu Chengyan hung up the phone right away, with a cold expression on his face.


    As for Mai Qi, she was standing to the side, frozen, waiting for further instructions from Fu Chengyan.


    Heaven knows how much she wanted to escape from the office earlier. It was actually the first time Mai


    Qi had heard Fu Chengyan talk about his family matters.


    Even though Mai Qi was quite curious about Fu Chengyan¡¯s family, she wasn¡¯t someone to go


    prodding into others¡¯ personal matters. Having heard such a big secret now, Mai Qi couldn¡¯t help but


    break out in cold sweat.


    Fu Chengyan frowned slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say?¡±


    Mai Qi quickly regained herposure. ¡°Mr. Fu, in regards to the annual meeting, Mr. Zhou has given


    me the finalized list from Xinhuang. I¡¯ve drawn up a rough program schedule. Since Bai Qing is


    Xinhuang¡¯s top artist and is the most senior of the bunch, I¡¯ve put her in the secondst slot. Your


    speech will be thest item. As for Shi Wei¡­ where should she go?¡±


    ¡°Up to you. You can make decisions for these small matters without going through me.¡±


    ¡°And how about your opening dance, sir? In the previous years¡­¡± Mai Qi paused. She never needed to


    ask before because Fu Chengyan would always request her to be his dance partner.


    Mai Qi knew very well it hadn¡¯t anything to do with her and more to do with Fu Chengyan finding it


    bothersome to pick anyone else. And Fu Chengyan never liked being touched by anyone he wasn¡¯t


    familiar with, especially women.


    One of the reasons Mai Qi was able to stay at Fu Chengyan¡¯s side for so many years was because she


    never had any intentions towards him.


    But Song Jingyu was here this year. If Fu Chengyan still chose to dance with her, she was worried she


    would be pummeled by Song Jingyu. And there was something else more important. Fu Chengyan had


    changed somewhat this past year, so Mai Qi had a hunch that Fu Chengyan had a candidate in mind to


    be his dance partner.


    When Fu Chengyan heard this, his grey mood immediately dispersed. He gave Mai Qi an appreciative


    look, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think this year should be different from the others. I had always been Mr. Fu¡¯s dance partner, and it¡¯s


    bing old news.¡± Mai Qi saw that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t have any other reaction thus breathed a sigh


    of relief. ¡°Does Mr. Fu have any candidates in mind?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up at her and indicated her to continue. Mai Qi took a deep breath, ¡°I think Mr. Fu


    is young and capable, and there are many women in thepany who think highly of you. If¡­ if we


    were to use a lottery system to choose your dance partner, it would be a kind of benefit for our


    employees too. What do you think, sir?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°You want to pimp me out?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! That¡¯s not what I meant! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m sure Mr. Fu has grown bored of dancing with me


    all these years. And there are plenty of really great female employees in ourpany.¡± Mai Qi plucked


    up her courage to look at Fu Chengyan, ¡°For example, Ms. Shi in the project management department.


    She looks great, is sophisticated, and is very well-mannered too!¡±


    Mai Qi studied Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression as she made her pitch and noticed that his stern expression


    gradually softened. It was most noticeable when she mentioned Shi Nuan¡¯s name.


    Mai Qi knew her hunch was correct and continued, ¡°I think Shi Nuan would be a great pick. Shengyuan


    needs someone like her to be the face of thepany. Someone optimistic and full of life.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead with this n. And make sure you pay careful attention to the lottery side.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡±


    Mai Qi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly grabbed the documents Fu Chengyan had signed before


    heading out the door. But Fu Chengyan had something else to say, ¡°Give yourself a ten percent raise


    next year.¡±


    Mai Qi broke out in a big smile, and her eyes sparkled brightly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu. Thank you, Mr. Fu! I¡¯ll be


    sure to work even harder! I promise I won¡¯t take your guidance and trust for granted.¡±


    To an employee like Mai Qi, a practical reward was definitely more desirable than just a verbal one.


    Fu Chengyan waved his hand, ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡±


    After Mai Qi left, Fu Chengyan took out the schedule for the annual meeting from his drawer. He never


    bothered with any of these matters before. But this year, there were a few unknown factors, and he


    needed to properly think about how to reach his goal without exerting too much effort.


    Fu Chengyan tapped the table with those slender fingers of his before remembering something. Then


    he quickly made a call. ¡°Aunt and Uncle wish to spend some alone time today, so let us go out to


    dinner.¡±


    Shi Nuan was working on a report when she answered the call. ¡°Aunt and Uncle? What asion is it?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 225

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 225


    ¡°It¡¯s their wedding anniversary.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Aunt¡¯s health isn¡¯t too great, so Uncle decided to


    celebrate at home rather than take her out. We should give them some space and not disturb their


    alone time.¡±


    This uncle of Fu Chengyan¡¯s was someone who loved and pampered his wife, Ning Xin, a great deal. It


    had been over twenty years since the two had gotten married, but Fu Heng¡¯s love and affection for


    Ning Xin never decreased. This was something that Fu Chengyan greatly admired.


    Even though Shi Nuan hadn¡¯t known Fu Heng and Ning Xin for long, but since the two moved into


    Wutong Residence, Shi Nuan herself witnessed the closeness between a husband and his wife.


    Ning Xin wasn¡¯t in great health, so Fu Heng would always be with her, both in body and in mind. It was


    one of those rare loves, and thankfully, Fu Heng was so good towards Ning Xin.


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll eat out today.¡± Fu Heng and Ning Xin were going to celebrate their wedding


    anniversary, so naturally, she and Fu Chengyan shouldn¡¯t bother them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find you after I get off work. You won¡¯t need to work overtime tonight, will you?¡±


    ¡°Yup, I¡¯ll be getting off work early.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled with a hint of affection in his eyes. ¡°Where do


    you want to have dinner? And do you want to watch a movie? Work has been so busytely; we


    haven¡¯t gone on a date in a long while.¡±


    ¡°Date? We¡¯re married!¡± mumbled Shi Nuan. Fu Chengyan shook his head when he heard her and said,


    ¡°Alright, you get back to work!¡±


    ¡°Yup. I really can¡¯t talk any longer. I still have a lot of work I need to finish.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Shi Nuan hung up the phone and stared at her screen for a while beforeughing to herself.


    When Yuan Jia passed by and saw what Shi Nuan was doing, she couldn¡¯t help but ¡®tsk¡¯ her. ¡°You sure


    look like you¡¯re in a good mood today. What¡¯s going on? Talking on the phone with your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Shi Nuan bit her lip. ¡°I guess that¡¯s kind of true.¡±


    ¡°So you do have a boyfriend!¡± gasped Yuan Jia in surprise. ¡°No way!¡± She was just throwing things out


    there, who knew Shi Nuan actually admitted to it.


    Shi Nuan raised an eyebrow when she saw how surprised Yuan Jia was. She put down her phone and


    looked at her sternly. ¡°What? Do I look like no one wants me?¡±


    Yuan Jia quickly shook her head. Who wouldn¡¯t? Shi Nuan was beautiful and had a good personality. A


    woman like her would have plenty of suitors. No one wanting her was just an impossibility. She was just


    taken aback earlier, that¡¯s all. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up one day so I can meet him!¡±


    ¡°Someday!¡± Shi Nuan giggled. She didn¡¯t want to tell Jia Yuan that the ¡®boyfriend¡¯ she mentioned was


    actually Shengyuan¡¯s boss, Fu Chengyan. That would definitely shock her even more.


    Yuan Jia shrugged then said, ¡°I¡¯ll get back to work then.¡± She was only just a little curious and wasn¡¯t


    actually interested in who Shi Nuan¡¯s boyfriend was.


    When it was time to get off work, Shi Nuan quickly tidied her desk before she grabbed her bag and left.


    Because she had to go to Fu Chengyan¡¯s underground parking lot, Shi Nuan made sure to be extra


    cautious. She saw that Fu Chengyan hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so she got into the car first to wait. What she


    didn¡¯t know was, after she had gotten into the car, another person came out of the elevators and stared


    intently at Fu Chengyan¡¯s car. That person was none other than Song Jingyu.


    But luckily, Shi Nuan had gotten in just in time, and Song Jingyu hadn¡¯t seen her.


    The reason Song Jingyu was there at the time, was only because she wanted to try to get a ride from


    Fu Chengyan. She had endured silently at Shengyuan for so long, but Fu Chengyan never even gave


    her a sliver of a chance. And earlier, when Song Jingyu saw Shi Nuan¡¯s back view, she had gotten the


    strongest feeling, a feeling that couldn¡¯t be wrong. For some reason, she felt that Shi Nuan¡¯s back view


    looked very familiar, but she just couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it before.


    Song Jingyu stood by the car door and looked inside.


    Shi Nuan had just hopped in and was about to give Fu Chengyan a call when she was surprised by the


    shadow outside the window. She looked out and saw Song Jingyu¡¯s face looming towards her.


    Taken aback by her sudden appearance, Shi Nuan was so taken aback that she gasped aloud,


    especially when she saw Song Jingyu¡¯s face was nearly stered against the window. Shi Nuan


    instinctively gripped her phone harder. It felt as if Song Jingyu could see her through the window.


    It shocked her so much that she forgot that the windows were tinted one-way, so while one could look


    out, one couldn¡¯t look in.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart raced while she tried to swallow her fear, thinking that Song Jingyu had seen her. But


    after a while, she noticed that Song Jingyu stood back up, leaned against the car, and started ying


    on her phone.


    Shi Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, and that was when she finally remembered the windows were tinted.


    Thus, it was likely that Song Jingyu didn¡¯t know she was in the car.


    Shi Nuan immediately sent a text to Fu Chengyan telling him that Song Jingyu was in the parking lot


    and that she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Fu Chengyan had just gotten inside the elevators and was about to head down when he saw Shi


    Nuan¡¯s text. He quickly replied that he would be there right away and asked her not to be afraid.


    Two minutester, Fu Chengyan arrived at the parking lot, with a ck coat in one hand and his car


    keys in the other. He looked around with those piercing eyes of his and saw Song Jingyu standing next


    to his car, but Shi Nuan was nowhere to be seen.


    Just as Fu Chengyan was about to ask where Shi Nuan was, another text popped up with a helpless-


    looking emoji and Shi Nuan saying, ¡°I¡¯m in the car. She doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m in here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at the emoji, grinned, and shook his head exasperatedly.


    ¡°Yan!¡±


    Just then, Song Jingyu noticed Fu Chengyan. She quickly put her phone away and ran towards him.


    But just as she was about to grab onto his arm, Fu Chengyan dodged her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Song Jingyu froze. ¡°But Yan, we¡¯re going to be together in the future. I know you¡¯re not used to others


    touching you, but I¡¯m not just anyone else.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and thought to himself that Song Jingyu truly had a weird sense of logic. He had


    already told her multiple times that he wouldn¡¯t marry her, and yet, she always seemed to filter out


    these words. Thus, Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I want to go home with you! Yan, you haven¡¯t been home in a long time. Aunt Song misses you. Also, I


    didn¡¯t drive today, and the Fu family house is so far away, so you¡¯ll need to give me a ride!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have money?¡± asked Fu Chengyan.


    Song Jingyu froze yet again, never expecting such an answer from Fu Chengyan. She hadn¡¯t grasped


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s meaning so she mumbled on, ¡°How can I not have money. Shengyuan¡¯s sry is quite


    high, and Aunt Song gives me allowance too.¡± Song Jingyu paused again. ¡°Why are you asking me


    about money, Yan?¡±


    ¡°Since you have money, you can grab a taxi or even rent a car. You can even rent a Rolls-Royce and


    hire someone to drive you back and forth from work each day.¡±


    Most people probably didn¡¯t realize just how savage Fu Chengyan could be. Only those who were


    close to him knew. When he was mad, he would be heartless when it came to tearing up the other


    person.


    Meanwhile, Song Jingyu had grown up in a harmonious environment, and no one would talk to her like


    this. But every time she met Fu Chengyan, he would hurt her again and again.


    Song Jingyu pouted, feeling wronged. ¡°Yan, you know that¡¯s not what I meant. I just want to go home


    with you!¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems like you only have money and nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Yan, what are you talking about?¡± Song Jingyu¡¯s face paled. ¡°Why can¡¯t I understand a word you¡¯re


    saying?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t want to, not because you can¡¯t .¡± Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that


    head of yours is empty. Well, you are one of a kind!¡±


    Song Jingyu¡¯s face became even paler. She bit on her lip, feeling sorry for herself. ¡°Yan, how could you


    talk to me this way, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only bearing with you because you¡¯re part of the Song family. But you should also understand, I¡¯ve


    given your family enough leeway. If you continue to push your luck, then I¡¯m not going to y nice


    anymore. Now go away!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face clouded over, not wanting to continue this nonsensical conversation with Song


    Jingyu.


    However, Song Jingyu couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Yan, you can¡¯t treat me like this! We are engaged! You


    should be nicer to me.¡± She continued, ¡°Do you have someone else? Is this why you¡¯re treating me this


    way? Yan, please don¡¯t be angry. I really like you. If you have someone else, I won¡¯t me you. Just


    break up with her, and I¡¯ll pretend like nothing ever happened.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a split personality?¡± Fu Chengyan was losing his patience. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. Step


    aside. Or I¡¯ll make sure you get lost. You won¡¯t be able to step foot not only in Shengyuan and the Fu


    family house, but also the whole of Jiang City.¡±


    Song Jingyu took a step towards him, but Fu Chengyan pushed her aside before she could get any


    closer. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of hesitation or gentleness in his action. No one knew how he did it,


    but by the time Song Jingyu realized what was going on, she was already on the floor and even a few


    feet away from Fu Chengyan, where he was looking downwards at her.


    Truthfully he hadn¡¯t even touched her and only used his coat to swat her away.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Fu Chengyan looked at the coat in his hands and threw it in the rubbish bin out of disgust.


    Song Jingyu was t on the floor, in too much pain to get up. Her face became paler and paler when


    she saw what Fu Chengyan was doing. ¡°Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan quickly opened the car door and got in. He saw Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth opening and closing


    as if she had something to say. After that, he reached for Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and gave her an assuring


    pat. In turn, Shi Nuan gave him a faint smile and buckled her seatbelt.


    Seeing this, Fu Chengyan returned a smile then drove out of the parking lot.


    Song Jingyu climbed up from the floor and went after the car, ignoring all sanity. ¡°Yan, it doesn¡¯t matter


    how you reject me now, but you can¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m your future wife. I will make sure you


    willingly marry me!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 226

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 226


    Fu Chengyan grabbed tightly onto the steering wheel, frowning deeply after hearing what Song Jingyu


    had shouted. His whole body tensed in anger.


    Beside him, Shi Nuan took Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and gave it a gentle pat. This tiny action miraculously


    calmed him down, and all his aggression dissipated. He was just like a ferocious lion who was on the


    verge of going on the rampage but was pulled back at thest second.


    Fu Chengyan turned to look at Shi Nuan and saw that she was looking at him worriedly. He asked in


    resignation, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± Shi Nuan could hear from Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice that he had calmed down.


    She breathed a sigh of relief andughed, ¡°And how about you? You don¡¯t need to be angry either.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would be bothered by the things she said!¡± He was worried that Shi Nuan would lose


    trust in him after hearing all that.


    Shi Nuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who do you think I am? Why would I be bothered? You¡¯re mine now,


    wholly andpletely mine. She should be the one who¡¯s bothered.¡±


    Shi Nuanughed, ¡°Actually, I should be thanking Song Jingyu. I didn¡¯t realize you cared about me so


    much.¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯ve done so much for you before, and you can¡¯t tell?¡±


    Fu Chengyan finally rxed. As long as Shi Nuan didn¡¯t care, then he was good too. These things


    hadn¡¯t bothered him before because back then, he didn¡¯t have her. But now that she¡¯s in his life, he


    couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t let these things progress any further. ¡°Give me a bit of time, and I promise I¡¯ll take


    care of this. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll be happy with the resolution.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. The one who¡¯s in a hurry is you.¡± Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan and suddenly felt


    a little sorry for him. She had nevere face-to-face with Song Jingyu before, but from the few times


    she met her from afar, she could tell that Song Jingyu was a nuisance.


    Song Jingyu¡¯s identity was a little awkward, and she was under the protection of the Song family and


    Song Zhenyan, so it was no wonder she was a little spoiled. Besides, she appeared to be quite


    obsessed with Fu Chengyan. It was an obsession that transcended normal understanding. Even when


    Fu Chengyan made himself very clear, she still seemed to ignore it. This ability of hers surprised Shi


    Nuan again and again.


    Song Zhenyan was Fu Chengyan¡¯s mother. So as ruthless as he wanted to be, he couldn¡¯t really do


    anything overboard to Song Zhenyan.


    Shi Nuan understood all these and could empathize with Fu Chengyan. Just like her own rtionship


    with the Shi family. Even though she knew Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu were biased against her, and


    even though she knew Shi Wei was hostile towards her, she still had to keep up appearances.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my feelings. Just follow your own n. I know this is something that has


    to be taken care of eventually, but don¡¯t make things too difficult for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± nodded Fu Chengyan while grinning. ¡°May.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Shi Nuan looked over to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have you.¡±


    The two had agreed to have dinner outside, but they didn¡¯t go to any well-known restaurants. Instead,


    they chose a homely-looking one next to Jing University.


    Fu Chengyan was the one who chose the ce, so when Shi Nuan saw it, she looked surprised. When


    Fu Chengyan saw her expression, he gave her hand a light squeeze and asked, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like


    this ce?¡±


    Shi Nuan quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t think you¡¯de to ces like these. Song


    Rongrong, Su Yian, and I often came here when we were still studying. But I¡¯ve rarelye back after


    I graduated.¡± Shi Nuan held Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and walked in. ¡°This ce still looks the same. It


    hasn¡¯t changed one bit!¡±


    Shi Nuan took Fu Chengyan to a more secluded area and sat themselves down. Because it was after


    ss, there were quite a lot of people eating there. Mostly in twos or threes, male and female, all


    brimming with youth.


    Shi Nuan suddenly started envying those students and reminisced about her own university days, days


    which she could never return to.


    The restaurant looked pretty busy. Even though there were waiters around, it was difficult for them to


    get to everyone in a prompt manner. Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan had to wait for a while before they


    could ce their orders.


    Because the patrons there were usually teachers or students, the portions were quiterge. Shi Nuan


    recalled the first time they went there. They had ordered quite a lot of dishes. And even after they were


    completely stuffed, there were still leftovers, which they had to bring back in a doggy bag.


    This time, Shi Nuan ordered two simple-looking dishes and a soup. She then looked up and asked Fu


    Chengyan, ¡°Will this be enough? Do you want to order more?¡±


    With that, she handed the menu to Fu Chengyan who shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± He didn¡¯t usually


    eat much either. ¡°That¡¯ll be all.¡±


    The waiter went to ce their orders while the crowd continued to pour in. Soon, the restaurant was


    nearly full, and quite a few students couldn¡¯t find seats. Some girls immediately noticed Fu Chengyan


    and Shi Nuan the moment they walked in.


    Everyone was a little curious about the two, most likely because they didn¡¯t look like they belonged at


    that ce, and Fu Chengyan¡¯s appearance really was too striking.


    ¡°Is that guy from our university?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Do you think our university would have anyone who looks as sophisticated as him? Plus,


    he looks older than an average student.¡±


    ¡°Who said he¡¯s a student? He could be a professor! Or someone in management!¡±


    ¡°The girl next to him looks really pretty too. Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re a couple!¡±


    Though the girls weren¡¯t talking too loudly, Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan still heard every word they said.


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow, ¡°They said you look good.¡±


    ¡°They were talking about you!¡± chuckled Shi Nuan. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I thought universities are on a


    semester break around this time.¡±


    ¡°Soon, probably,¡± said Fu Chengyan. ¡°You¡¯ve left university for so long you forgot the semester


    schedules?¡±


    Shi Nuan scratched her head out of awkwardness. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. I can only remember my


    working hours now and not school hours.¡±


    While they were talking, their food arrived. And as Shi Nuan expected, the portions were quiterge.


    They probably weren¡¯t even going to be able to finish what they had ordered.


    Fu Chengyan used some hot water to clean the cutlery before handing them to Shi Nuan. ¡°Go ahead


    and eat. Later we can go for a walk. I asked Zhou Zheng to buy some movie tickets for us. It¡¯s nearby.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°We¡¯re really going on a date?¡±


    ¡°When have I lied to you? C¡¯mon, eat!¡± Fu Chengyan ced some food in Shi Nuan¡¯s bowl. ¡°Try this.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Frankly speaking, there wasn¡¯t anything special about the restaurant. Those who were used to fine


    dining would even find the food here tasteless. But when Shi Nuan was still in university, she and her


    friends were quite fond of the ce because it was at least tastier than the cafeteria on campus.


    Soon after, the two soon finished their dinner, then headed out after Fu Chengyan paid the bill.


    There was a river near Jing University. It was quite a nice ce to be especially with the night breeze


    gently blowing. Shi Nuan had often been there before, but she never would¡¯ve guessed that Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s date course would involve walking along the river.


    There were many peoplezing on the riverbank, both old and young. Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan


    walked hand-in-hand, with Shi Nuan walking following behind. Fu Chengyan took both her hands and


    ced them in his pockets.


    Shi Nuan could only toddle behind him, and she probably looked silly, but Shi Nuan felt very content.


    ¡°Yan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan answered, but he didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just like calling you.¡± She just really liked how things were right then. Quiet and tranquil. The


    two of them had only known each other for half a year, but it felt as if they had known each other for


    much longer, like an old married couple. ¡°Oh! What movie tickets did you have Zhou Zheng buy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just asked Zhou Zheng to pick a suitable one.¡± Fu Chengyan turned around to look at


    Shi Nuan, ¡°You don¡¯t feel like watching a movie?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips in thought. ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any interesting movies being aired right


    now.¡±


    ¡°How about we just ditch the n then?¡± decided Fu Chengyan. ¡°Where else would you like to go?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of any ces.¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°On second thought, let¡¯s just head to the


    cinema. I wouldn¡¯t want to waste the tickets; that¡¯ll be a shame!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s just walk around if you don¡¯t feel like watching a movie.¡± Fu Chengyan squeezed Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are they still cold?¡±


    He had held onto her hands for so long, and yet, they were still cold and mmy.


    ¡°It¡¯s always been this way ever since I was young. Once winteres, my hands get cold. It¡¯s fine.¡± Shi


    Nuan wriggled her hands against Fu Chengyan¡¯s. ¡°See, they¡¯re warming up now.¡±


    ¡°You should put on more clothes next time when you¡¯re out.¡± He looked at the coat Shi Nuan was


    wearing and frowned. ¡°This is too thin.¡±


    ¡°Is not! Besides, I have plenty ofyers on.¡± Shi Nuan wriggled herself loose from Fu Chengyan¡¯s grasp


    and pointed to her coat and the sweater inside. ¡°See, I¡¯m already wearing lots for this kind of weather.


    And how about you? You¡¯re the one who chucked your coat earlier. Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    ¡°It was dirty.¡± Fu Chengyan insisted. ¡°And with you by my side, I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again. I¡¯m not a heater!¡± How could he feel


    warm just by having her next to him!


    But hearing Fu Chengyan say that still made Shi Nuan giddy.


    ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re warmer than a heater.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Yan, has anyone told you that your sweet words are irresistible?¡± Why haven¡¯t I realize that Fu


    Chengyan has this side to him?


    Fu Chengyan grinned, ¡°No. No one.¡± That was only because he had never said those kinds of words to


    anyone else before, so naturally, no one could have told him that. ¡°My romance is only reserved for


    you. Past, present, and future.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart burst in joy, and she reached her hand out to touch Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. Then she


    jokingly squeezed and pinched his cheeks. ¡°Oh, dear. I really like hearing you say these sweet


    nothings.¡± She was a helpless romantic and naturally liked hearing these sweet words.


    Fu Chengyan took hold of Shi Nuan¡¯s hands that were still smushing his face and nestled against them.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll say them to you every day.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 227

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 227


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and swatted Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands away. ¡°You and your cheeky


    mouth. Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Since we¡¯re not going to watch a movie, let¡¯s head home instead.¡±


    It was already prettyte. The two of them had been walking by the riverside for over an hour without


    even realizing it. The whole area was quite pretty especially in this early winter period, with people


    walking about and dim streetlights reflecting off the river surface.


    It had been a while since Shi Nuan had experienced such peace and quiet. She had been running back


    and forth a lot before, being tossed around in many different ces. And though she had Fu Xicheng


    and his support, she still felt helpless when it came to dealing with her family. But ever since she got


    together with Fu Chengyan, he was so powerful that she no longer felt helpless or at a loss. As long as


    he was with her, it was as if she would never be lost ever again.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Fu Chengyan gripped Shi Nuan¡¯s hands, having noticed that her mind had gone somewhere else.


    Shi Nuan snapped out of it and noticed a young couple was walking across the bridge. The girl¡¯s head


    was tilted, and she was grabbing onto the boy¡¯s coat with one hand while staggering along. Shi Nuan


    giggled.


    ¡°Why¡¯re youughing?¡±


    ¡°I just think that the world is really beautiful!¡± said Shi Nuan. She then saw the boy squat down and put


    his hands behind him, getting into position. The girl¡¯s face beamed with contentment. She backed away


    a few steps, raised her bulky skirt, and took a running jump onto the boy¡¯s back.


    However, the girl likely jumped too hard and nearly took the boy down with her.


    Shi Nuan could hear the boy inhale sharply, but he grabbed onto the girl in time and steadied himself.


    She then heard the boy nagging, ¡°You¡¯re too rash. It¡¯s a good thing I caught you. What would have


    happened if I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Yet, the girl just giggled and wrapped her arms around the boy¡¯s neck, then patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Get up! You promised to give me a piggyback!¡± The boy could only sigh and got back into position.


    ¡°What would have happened if I hadn¡¯t caught you?¡±


    ¡°I would¡¯ve fallen. And I would¡¯ve grabbed on to you while I fell.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Together for better or worse, remember?¡±


    With that, the boy piggybacking the girl walked further and further away. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but


    startughing.


    Fu Chengyan was standing next to Shi Nuan. When he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s face beaming withughter, his


    gaze became more intense. ¡°Do you want to try?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan looked confused. ¡°Try? Try what?¡±


    ¡°Piggyback! I¡¯ll give you a piggyback!¡± Fu Chengyan looked at the couple who had disappeared into the


    night and turned to look at Shi Nuan again. ¡°Do you want to?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°They¡¯ve already done it. If you do it, you¡¯ll be a copycat. I don¡¯t want that.¡±


    Shi Nuan then strutted off with her head held high. Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow and caught up


    easily with his long legs. Before she realized what was going on, he had bent down and picked her up


    in his arms.


    Shi Nuan shrieked in surprise, thinking that she was about to fall. She quickly grabbed onto Fu


    Chengyan and leaned into him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± used Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t want a piggyback, so I¡¯ll carry you instead!¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, stop ying around. People are watching!¡± Shi Nuan took a peek around then decided


    it would be less embarrassing for her if she just buried herself in his arms and stayed out of sight. ¡°It¡¯s


    embarrassing!¡±


    It was nearly ten o¡¯clock by the time the two of them reached Wutong Residence. At that time, Fu Heng


    and Ning Xin were watching television in the living room. They heard the door opening and saw Fu


    Chengyan and Shi Nuan walking in while holding hands.


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan clearly didn¡¯t expect the older couple to still be awake at that hour. ¡°Uncle,


    Aunt, you¡¯re still awake?¡±


    Fu Heng smiled and looked at Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan. ¡°Seeing as how the two of you came home


    sote, you must¡¯ve gone on a date.¡±


    Hearing that, Shi Nuanughed sheepishly and quickly grabbed some slippers for Fu Chengyan, then


    bent down to slip out of her own shoes.


    Fu Chengyan took a look at Shi Nuan, then answered, ¡°It was to give the two of you some alone time.


    I¡¯m guessing you two had no peace and quiet while staying at the Fu family home.¡±


    ¡°Why you little¡­ as if it was just for my benefit alone.¡± Fu Hengughed but was also impressed with


    how tactful Fu Chengyan was. ¡°Did Nuan have a good time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Shi Nuan walked over after changing her shoes. ¡°Yan said it¡¯s your wedding anniversary


    today. I¡¯m sure the two of you had a good time together.¡± Shi Nuan then looked down and rummaged


    through her bag before fishing out a small box. ¡°We got this as an anniversary present for Aunt and


    Uncle. It¡¯s not anything expensive, but I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Let me have a look!¡± Ning Xin quickly reached for the present once she heard that it was


    handpicked by Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan. She opened the box and found a blessed talisman.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a temple behind Jing University. Yan and I had some time on our hands, so we went to get it


    for you. Keep it on you, and it¡¯ll keep you safe.¡± Shi Nuan sat down next to Ning Xin. ¡°Even though it¡¯s


    probably more of a cebo effect, there¡¯s no harm in trying, right, Aunt?¡±


    ¡°Nuan sure is thoughtful.¡± Ning Xin was very pleased with Shi Nuan¡¯s present, and it had more to do


    with Shi Nuan¡¯s heart than the present itself. ¡°I really like it.¡±


    Just then, Fu Chengyan came to sit next to Fu Heng. The uncle and the nephew had things to discuss.


    Shi Nuan got up and went to the kitchen to make some tea when she overhead Fu Heng talking about


    Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always hosted these, so please go ahead and continue to do so this year. I won¡¯t go and crash


    the party.¡±


    Fu Heng saw Shi Nuan handing him a cup of tea. He smiled, ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you, Nuan.¡±


    After that, Shi Nuan handed a cup to Ning Xin, then another to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Uncle won¡¯t be going?


    But aren¡¯t you a shareholder? Even though you don¡¯t deal with the business side anymore, you are still


    a part of Shengyuan.¡±


    Fu Heng fell silent for a second before answering, ¡°I won¡¯t go. Your aunt¡¯s health isn¡¯t too great, and I¡¯m


    worried being in such a big crowd won¡¯t do her any good.¡±


    ¡°Heng,¡± Ning Xin had something to say. ¡°Nuan is right. You are Shengyuan¡¯s shareholder. It doesn¡¯t


    seem right if you keep missing the annual meetings. I¡¯ll be fine. Or you can go alone, and I¡¯ll stay at


    home. We have maids to look after me anyway.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± rejected Fu Heng right away. ¡°Yan has always done a great job hosting them. And I¡¯m getting old.


    Who knows, maybe the youngsters aren¡¯t even interested in seeing me, so I¡¯d rather stay home with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Heng, you¡¯re making me feel like I¡¯m a burden to you,¡± sighed Ning Xin. She knew everything that Fu


    Heng did was in her best interest, but sometimes it would make her feel a little guilty.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Fu Heng was born to be a businessman. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, Fu Heng would¡¯ve done amazing


    things at Yunsheng. And yet, he willingly resigned and was content being a silent shareholder, all


    because of her. For years, this had always weighed heavily on Ning Xin.


    ¡°Stop it. You¡¯re never a burden. There¡¯s nothing more important than you.¡± Fu Heng patted Ning Xing¡¯s


    hand to assure her. ¡°If you really think it¡¯s for the best, then I¡¯ll go. But I¡¯ll bring you with me, and we¡¯ll


    just make a quick appearance.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Ning Xin nodded in satisfaction, then turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan, how¡¯s the nning for the annual


    meeting going?


    ¡°Everything¡¯s nearly done. It¡¯s in five days, so Uncle and Aunt do make an appearance then!¡±


    ¡°Your parents¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll most likely attend.¡±


    Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t too bothered because whether he invited Song Zhenyan or not, she would still go.


    He knew Song Zhenyan too well.


    When she left all those years ago, it wasn¡¯t just because of that one reason she had stated, but more


    importantly, it was because she was embarrassed to see the Fu family. Coming back to Jiang Cheng


    after so many years and returning to the Fu family, there was definitely more than meets the eye. So


    Song Zhenyan would definitely attend this annual meeting of Shengyuan¡¯s.


    ¡­


    Mai Qi had been running around Shengyuan¡¯s office building since early in the morning, going to each


    department to confirm the list of personnel while also giving each person their own number tags.


    When Mai Qi went past the project management department, she was stopped by Yuan Jia. Yuan Jia


    was someone who liked to be friendly with everyone. Especially since Mai Qi was a valued member


    from the twenty-seventh floor, everyone wanted to get close to her.


    ¡°Mai Qi, why are you giving us number tags?¡± Yuan Jia looked at the tag in her hand and frowned


    slightly. ¡°Is there a special event for this year¡¯s annual meeting?¡±


    Mai Qi smiled and discreetly pointed to the tag in Yuan Jia¡¯s hand. ¡°Keep it safe, since there¡¯s only one


    for each person. All thedies get one with a red strap, whereas the men have a blue strap. Make sure


    you don¡¯t lose it, or you might just miss out on something exciting.¡±


    ¡°Exciting? Are the prizes for this year better than ever? Mai Qi, can¡¯t you just give me a little hint? I


    remember the grand prize fromst year was a car. Will it be something even better than a car?¡±


    ¡°You guessed right. It¡¯s a reward. A great reward.¡± Mai Qi grinned. Whoever got picked would be able


    to dance the opening dance with Shengyuan Group¡¯s boss. Wouldn¡¯t that reward be better than a car?


    After that, Mai Qi patted Yuan Jia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Good luck!¡±


    ¡°Hehe. I have my eyes set on that grand prize! Hey? Where¡¯s Shi Nuan¡¯s number?¡± Yuan Jia didn¡¯t see


    a tag for Shi Nuan. ¡°Oh, and what about Director Lin?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everyone gets one.¡±


    ¡°Gets one what?¡±


    Lin Yu and Shi Nuan appeared right then and saw Mai Qi and Yuan Jia talking. ¡°Ms. Mai, why are you


    here in our department? Is there something Mr. Fu needs?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Mr. Fu, it¡¯s me.¡± Mai Qi handed two number tags to Lin Yu and Shi Nuan respectively. ¡°The blue


    one is Director Lin¡¯s, and the red one is for Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Shi Nuan was confused by the tag. ¡°Is this for the annual meeting?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 228

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 228


    ¡°Yes, please keep it safe. Everyone only gets one number tag.¡± Mai Qi smiled and put away her


    personnel list. ¡°I still need to go to other departments.¡±


    ¡°See youter, Ms. Mai!¡±


    After Mai Qi left, Yuan Jia could no longer contain her excitement and wanted to gossip with Shi Nuan.


    But before she could say anything, Director Lin shot her a look and chided, ¡°No discussing of personal


    matters during work hours.¡± Ling Yu handed a folder to Shi Nuan, ¡°Go ahead with this first. Ask me if


    there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not sure about.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Shi Nuan took the folder and waited until Lin Yu left before going back to her seat. She


    ced the number tag in her bag and prepared to review some documents.


    Yuan Jia rushed to Shi Nuan¡¯s side and whispered to her, ¡°Shi Nuan, aren¡¯t you even a little bit curious


    about what the numbers are for? I asked Mai Qi, and she would only say it¡¯s some kind of a reward.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Yuan Jia noticed that Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t too interested in this so-called reward. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious at


    all?¡±


    ¡°I am. But you said it¡¯s some kind of a reward, and we¡¯ll find out soon enough at the annual meeting. I


    still have work that I need to finish.¡± Shi Nuan pointed to the papers and the datasheets in front of her.


    Yuan Jia sighed, ¡°What am I going to do with you?¡±


    Previously, Yuan Jia had plenty of misunderstandings towards Shi Nuan. She thought that she was


    someone who had gotten the job by pulling strings and had no skills other than just looking pretty. But


    after working together for a while, Yuan Jia realized how wrong she was. Shi Nuan was aplete


    workaholic, just like Lin Yu. ¡°Get going then.¡±


    After Yuan Jia left, Shi Nuan spaced out for a bit before she took the number tag out to have a look


    again. She grabbed her phone and sent Fu Chengyan a message via WeChat. ¡°You had Mai Qi give


    out number tags?¡±


    A reply quickly arrived. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of reward?¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want to gossip, but she had a hunch that there was something


    suspicious about it. Why on earth was he giving out number tags?


    ¡°Guess!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at his phone and grinned.


    Zhou Zheng was standing stiffly in front of Fu Chengyan¡¯s desk, holding papers with one hand and


    pinching his leg with the other.


    Fu Chengyan looked up and reverted back to his stern expression. ¡°What were we talking about?¡±


    ¡°Oh. We were discussing the guests and partnerships for the annual meeting. Mr. Fu, are we still


    inviting those we invited previously?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± nodded Fu Chengyan. ¡°You can go ahead and make these decisions yourself. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. George told me yesterday that he might have to make a trip back to France soon.¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused before looking up. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Mr. George¡¯s mother is sick, so¡­¡± Zhou Zheng continued, ¡°There won¡¯t be anyone working during the


    New Year anyway, and he promises there won¡¯t be any dys when he goes back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan raised his hand, but before he was able to say anything else, Shi Nuan¡¯s reply


    came in. ¡°I don¡¯t want to guess. I¡¯ll find out at the annual meeting anyway.¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned, ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t.¡±


    Fu Chengyan continued to text with Shi Nuan when he realized Zhou Zheng was peeking at him from


    across the table. Fu Chengyan red, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Zhou Zheng rubbed his palms together andughed sheepishly, ¡°Mr. Fu also uses WeChat?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at his phone screen then at Zhou Zheng. ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°No-nothing.¡± No wonder Zhou Zheng thought the image on Fu Chengyan¡¯s screen looked


    familiar. Who knew the usually disinterested Mr. Fu would one day use WeChat too. But he also


    noticed that his WeChat page looked rather nk. ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t tell me you only have your wife as


    your only contact?¡±


    Fu Chengyan put his phone away. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No, no problem at all! Why would I have a problem?¡± Zhou Zheng hurriedly denied it. ¡°But WeChat is


    used to connect people with each other. Don¡¯t you want to add a few more contacts?¡±


    ¡°Like whom?¡±


    ¡°For example Mr. Li, Mr. Su, and me!¡± Zhou Zheng pointed at himself. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the apps


    nowadays are great? And it¡¯s so easy to get in touch with someone. If Mr. Fu sent me a message on


    WeChat, I promise I¡¯ll reply to it right away.¡±


    ¡°What Mr. Zhou is saying is¡­ you can reply to me instantly even when it¡¯s during working hours?¡± Fu


    Chengyan propped one hand under his chin and tapped the table with the other, while slyly observing


    Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng hadn¡¯t yet caught on to what Fu Chengyan was implying, so he nodded and guaranteed,


    ¡°Yes! As long as Mr. Fu texted me, I will always reply to you instantly, regardless of where I was or what


    I was doing.¡±


    ¡°Oh really,¡± Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is, you¡¯re always on your phone even when


    you¡¯re working?¡±


    Zhou Zheng could feel the room temperature suddenly drop a few degrees. Only then did he realize


    that Fu Chengyan had tricked him. He fervently shook his head. ¡°Mr. Fu, you misunderstood. That¡¯s not


    what I meant. That¡¯s absolutely not what I meant.¡±


    Fu Chengyan snorted, ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I still have plenty of things I need to do. I¡¯m leaving. Right away.¡±


    In the meantime, Song Jingyu had also gotten a number tag. She knew about the reward, so she


    sought out Mai Qi to get a number for herself and even personally chose number 13, a number she


    found to be lucky. Song Jingyu had heard from Mai Qi that Fu Chengyan¡¯s number was fourteen.


    Hence, the two numbers together would be 1314, which in Chinese, sounded simr to ¡®forever and


    always¡¯. Song Jingyu felt really good about her number.


    Not long after, all staff members in Shengyuan Group had gotten their number tags. Everyone was


    feeling very excited about this uing annual meeting. Everyone had heard about the special


    ¡®reward¡¯ and that there would be a special event. They were all making guesses as to what the reward


    could be. They were also excited they would get a chance to see the rarely seen boss that night.


    The day before the annual meeting, Shi Nuan was fretting over what she was going to wear.


    Usually, she would just pick something simple. However, Fu Chengyan had asked her to wear


    something nice, and it would also have to keep her warm.


    Shi Nuan thought his request was rather contradictory, and she was getting a headache just thinking


    about it. She stood in front of her wardrobe for a long while, but she just couldn¡¯t find something that


    would match Fu Chengyan¡¯s expectations.


    At the same time, Fu Chengyan was in the study discussing work matters with Fu Heng. And when he


    went to find Shi Nuan, the first thing he saw was her pouting in front of the wardrobe.


    He took a gown from Shi Nuan, looked at it, and ced it back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi Nuan red at Fu Chengyan and whined, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You wanted me to dress nicely, and


    you also wanted it to keep me warm! Think about it, where would I find such a dress like that? I¡¯m


    completely lost!¡±


    ¡°Look at you, losing your marbles over a dress.¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°How about this? It looks


    nice.¡±


    Fu Chengyan took out a basic buttoned-up shirt then picked another white knitwear.


    Shi Nuan looked on as Fu Chengyan took piece after piece of clothing from her wardrobe and couldn¡¯t


    help but facepalm. ¡°These aren¡¯t gowns, they¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow, ¡°They¡¯re what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Actually, those really would keep her warm. In fact, they¡¯re no different from what she usually


    wears.


    The difference was how Fu Chengyan had matched the different pieces. Together, the ck and white


    styling looked chic and sophisticated. With a ck coat, it would definitely be warm and would also be


    appropriate for a formal setting.


    Most of the clothing in Shi Nuan¡¯s wardrobe could be mixed and matched easily, so she didn¡¯t have to


    worry about wearing clothes that didn¡¯t match.


    ¡°So when you said you wanted me to dress nicely, you meant for me to just wear my usual clothes?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Your usual clothes are nice!¡± Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°It¡¯s just an annual meeting. You don¡¯t need to


    dress too shily like the others. You¡¯re different from them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Alright, I¡¯ll wear this.¡± She was toozy to think about it further anyway. ¡°Where is the


    annual meeting at?¡±


    ¡°Prosperous Dynasty.¡± Fu Chengyan ced the clothes against Shi Nuan¡¯s body to check how they


    looked. ¡°It was supposed to be at Shengyuan, but Shengyuan has a rather hectic scheduletely, so


    we didn¡¯t want to add to that by having the annual meeting there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Oh, and the number tag? You have one too? Yuan Jia from our


    department is a little tattletale. She¡¯s been asking me what the secret behind it is.¡±


    Shi Nuan put the clothes back into her wardrobe, then went to Fu Chengyan to massage his temples.


    Fu Chengyan leaned against the sofa and chuckled when he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s question. ¡°Are you sure


    it¡¯s your colleague asking and not yourself?¡±


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t bothered that Fu Chengyan had seen through her little ploy. ¡°Okay, I want to know.


    Are you going to tell me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret. You won¡¯t be surprised if you find out now.¡± He took hold of Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and pulled


    her towards him, seating her in hisp. ¡°Either way, I¡¯ll make sure Mrs. Fu will be very pleased.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± rejected Shi Nuan quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, hardly anyone knows we¡¯re married. If people


    see us at Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting, then that won¡¯t be good.¡± Knowing the truth was one thing, but


    having them misunderstand and make wrong assumptions would be troublesome.


    And there was a Song Jingyu too. Just thinking about her gave Shi Nuan a headache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± Fu Chengyan ced Shi Nuan¡¯s hands to his lips and kissed them.


    ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll go with the rest of your colleagues from the project management department. Lin Yu


    will look after you.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡±ughed Shi Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m a grown-up, and I can take care of myself. You¡¯ll surely be busy


    tomorrow, so I promise I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±


    Shi Nuan reached to fix Fu Chengyan¡¯s cor then patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I have this feeling that


    you¡¯re hiding something from me. You¡¯re not nning something for tomorrow, are you?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 229

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 229


    Since it was thepany¡¯s annual meeting tonight, everyone at Shengyuan was in no mood to work.


    All they could think about was getting there early after work. As the organizers of the meeting, Mai Qi


    and Song Jingyu arrived early at the venue.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    However, Song Jingyu was a spoilt brat, so she didn¡¯t even bother to help. Her real purpose there was


    to make sure that the number tags were assigned ording to her n.


    Song Jingyu found out that the person who would have the honor of the first dance would be picked via


    a lottery system. That was why she was interested in the number tags, despite the fact that Mai Qi


    didn¡¯t tell her about them.


    Earlier on, she had confirmed with the staff backstage what the number in the box was. Only then did


    shee out front to greet Mai Qi.


    Mai Qi was so busy that she didn¡¯t have any time to entertain Song Jingyu, who left a whileter.


    Song Jingyu ced a lot of importance on tonight¡¯s meeting. She even paid for a famous makeup artist


    to help her prepare, the kind that would usually work with superstars. After Song Jingyu left, Mai Qi


    finally had some time to talk to the staff backstage after running around non-stop for half a day. She


    learned from them that Song Jingyu had switched the number in the lottery box.


    At six in the evening, everyone left for home to dress up. Only Shi Nuan and Lin Yu were left in the


    office discussing the details of their project. By the time they finished, half an hour had passed.


    Luckily, Lin Yu kept time and realized that they were going to bete. He smiled and said, ¡°Everyone


    has already left, so why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Shi Nuan took a look at the time too. ¡°The meeting starts at eight. It¡¯s only six-


    thirty now. The Prosperous Dynasty is close by, so there¡¯s no rush.¡± As she spoke, she started to pack


    up the blueprints. ¡°Mr. Lin, do you want to get prepared?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just need to change my clothes since I have them in the office already.¡± Lin Yu smiled as he looked


    at Shi Nuan¡¯s outfit. ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t youdies usually need to spend some time doing your


    makeup and all that? Even Yuan Jia has already left!¡±


    ¡°Me? Nah. My clothes are in the car, just like yours. I only need a short while to get dressed.¡± Shi Nuan


    added, ¡°So Mr. Lin, is that all for today?¡±


    Lin Yu nodded and was very satisfied with Shi Nuan¡¯s work ethic. Compared to others, he had started


    to appreciate her more. He began to understand what Fu Chengyan saw in Shi Nuan. It wasn¡¯t hard for


    anyone to fancy her. ¡°You should get changed too. I¡¯ll meet you downstairs in a while. Let¡¯s go


    together.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Shi Nuan packed up the blueprints and locked them in the safe before going downstairs.


    Ten minutester, Lin Yu came down with a suit in hand. He seemed to be in a hurry. When he saw that


    Shi Nuan had already changed and was waiting by the car, he rushed over and apologized. ¡°Sorry for


    the wait.¡±


    ¡°No worries, it¡¯s only been ten minutes.¡± Shi Nuan checked out Lin Yu with a nce and realized that


    she found him more handsome as the days went by. ¡°Mr. Lin, you certainly look dashing today!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Same to you!¡± Lin Yu realized that Shi Nuan didn¡¯t change at all. All she did was put on a


    ck jacket, which made her look even more business-like. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ve sent my car for repairs, so I¡¯ll


    have to trouble you to give me a ride.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to be of service, get in!¡±


    Shi Nuan drove the red Ferrari, which was given to her by Fu Chengyan after they got married. It was


    very morous and was at the extreme end of how she was dressed for the annual meeting.


    Right after he got in, Lin Yu kept ying with his phone as if he was chatting with someone. Shi Nuan,


    who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, drove on as she turned to look at him. ¡°Mr. Lin, you seem busy


    even after work.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a friend that I haven¡¯t seen in a long time. We were just chatting!¡± Lin Yu then


    put his phone away and started chatting with Shi Nuan. ¡°I realized that you really are different. The rest


    are really excited about the dinner, but you look so calm.¡±


    Shi Nuanughed. ¡°Do you think I should be excited too?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯ve been dying to ask. Are you and Mr. Fu¡­¡± Lin Yu raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s not


    about work, it¡¯s just a personal question. You don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sure you already know, and there¡¯s no point in hiding it. We¡¯ve just been married for a


    short while but didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. However, Yan was the one that helped me get in.¡± Shi Nuan


    turned to look at Lin Yu. ¡°I remember that you didn¡¯t seem to like me in the beginning.¡±


    Lin Yu retorted, ¡°Are you trying to settle old scores?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    As they were chatting, they arrived at the entrance of Prosperous Dynasty.


    The whole ce had been reserved for Shengyuan Group¡¯s annual meeting. Hence, only Shengyuan


    employees or Xinhuang¡¯s stable of artistes would be there, and no outsiders were allowed.


    When Shi Nuan and Lin Yu got out of the car, a valet approached them. Shi Nuan then passed him the


    keys and thanked him before entering the hall with Lin Yu.


    Everyone was early today. When the two of them walked in, they realized that all the staff had arrived


    except for the senior management and Fu Chengyan.


    Because they were all usually busy with work and seldom had the opportunity to get together, they


    started drinking and were already chatting away. When they saw Shi Nuan and Lin Yu entering


    together, they began to discuss their rtionship.


    ¡°Look, guys. Isn¡¯t that Mr. Lin and Shi Nuan from the project management department?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Why did they arrive together?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they are a couple!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Since both of them are single, something must be going on between them.¡±


    Yuan Jia was among the crowd. She had a ss of wine in one hand and a piece of cake in the other.


    When she heard what the crowd was murmuring about, she was so shocked that she almost spit out


    her wine.


    She made her way through the crowd quickly and approached both of them. ¡°Mr. Lin,¡± Yuan Jia greeted


    before looking at Shi Nuan. ¡°Come over here. I have something to ask you!¡±


    Yuan Jia pulled Shi Nuan to a corner and took a good look at what she was wearing. She immediately


    furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that you werete, but why are you dressed this way?¡± Yuan


    Jia looked at Shi Nuan and then back at herself. The disappointment she felt just now about her own


    outfit disappeared after seeing what Shi Nuan was wearing.


    At the very least, she was still in a gown. Shi Nuan was dressed in her casual clothes. Although she


    still looked good, it was inappropriate for that asion. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a gown?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine this way.¡± Shi Nuan understood what Yuan Jia meant. ¡°Why did you pull me here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what they were talking about? They said you and Mr. Lin are a couple. That¡¯s why I


    saved you!¡± Just as she finished, she nced towards Lin Yu again. ¡°By the way, are both of you¡­¡±


    ¡°Whatever rtionship you have with him, it¡¯s the same for me.¡± Shi Nuanughed and didn¡¯t really


    mind what the others were saying.


    Yuan Jia believed Shi Nuan. So when Shi Nuan said that nothing was going on, she knew she really


    meant it. ¡°I can rest easy now. Don¡¯t you know that Mr. Lin himself is a very eligible bachelor too! A lot


    of thedies are interested in him. I was just worried that they would hate you because of it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shi Nuan patted Yuan Jia on her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you¡¯re making it out to be. I


    think Mr. Lin is a great guy and will definitely get someone wonderful as his wife. I don¡¯t think you need


    to worry on his behalf.¡±


    The rumors about Shi Nuan and Lin Yu quickly died down after a while. Especially since both of them


    didn¡¯t say anything about it, everyone just lost interest eventually.


    Not far away, when Song Jingyu saw Shi Nuan, she was dumbfounded. She stared at Shi Nuan¡¯s face


    without blinking and was worried that she had made a mistake. She found it to be very familiar. It was


    the same face she drew in her mind all these years, the same one which she hated to the bone. How


    could she not recognize her?


    Shen Qianan, why are you here?


    Didn¡¯t you leave Jiang City a few years ago? Why are you attending the Shengyuan annual


    meeting? No, it¡¯s impossible.


    ¡°Jingyu? Jingyu?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Aunt Song!¡± Song Jingyu was trembling all over as she was still in shock. She recovered her


    senses only when she saw Song Zhenyan. ¡°Aunt Song, I saw her, I saw her!¡±


    ¡°Her? Who did you see?¡± Song Zhenyan finally felt something was up with Song Jingyu. ¡°Who did you


    see? Why are you trembling?¡± Song Zhenyan looked around but didn¡¯t see anyone or anything


    suspicious.


    ¡°Jingyu?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Song, I really saw her.¡± Song Jingyu grabbed Song Zhenyan¡¯s hand. ¡°She, Shen Qianan, it¡¯s


    Shen Qianan. But didn¡¯t she leave Jiang City? She¡­¡±


    ¡°Who did you see? Shen Qianan?¡± Song Zhenyan was startled too as she looked around. ¡°I don¡¯t see


    her around. Jingyu, are you so exhausted from all the dinner preparations that you are hallucinating?¡±


    Song Jingyu shook her head. ¡°No, Aunt Song, I really saw her. She¡¯s there¡­¡± Song Jingyu pointed in


    the direction where she saw Shi Nuan just now, but the woman was nowhere to be seen. She blinked


    her eyes again. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. She was right there just now.¡±


    Song Jingyu pushed Song Zhenyan aside and ran to where Shi Nuan was standing but couldn¡¯t see


    her anymore. Yet, Song Jingyu was certain that she saw Qianan, so she started muttering to herself.


    ¡°How is that possible? I won¡¯t make such a mistake. It really was Shen Qianan. Aunt Song, Shen


    Qianan is back. She¡¯s here to take Yan away from me. You must make sure she doesn¡¯t seed. You


    have to help me.¡±


    ¡°Jingyu, Jingyu, you have to calm down!¡± Song Zhenyan grabbed Song Jingyu¡¯s shaking body and


    gave her a big pinch. ¡°Calm down and look at me. Even if she is back, I will never let her be with Yan.


    You have to trust me. How can someone like her deserve to be with Yan? Have you forgotten, she has


    been soiled.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 230

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 230


    That¡¯s right, she has been soiled.


    Song Jingyu recovered her senses and calmly drank some water as she continued to look around.


    ¡°Aunt Song, I don¡¯t think anyone saw me just now!¡± She almost forgot that she was at the annual


    meeting and that everyone was there.


    When Song Zhenyan saw that Song Jingyu had calmed down, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    I¡¯m sure they didn¡¯t notice.¡± Although Song Zhenyan told her that, many of the guests actually


    witnessed everything. However, because of their status, the crowd turned a blind eye to what


    happened earlier.


    ¡°Now that you are feeling better, were you responsible for decorating the ce for tonight?¡± Song


    Zhenyan was impressed by what she saw. ¡°Not bad, you are growing increasingly capable. Once Yan


    knows about it, he would be very proud.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. I¡¯d never lie to you! Alright now, you¡¯re the master of ceremonies for tonight. It¡¯s time


    you get prepared so that you can put on your best performance for Yan to see.¡± Song Zhenyan


    encouraged Song Jingyu. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Fu Heng supporting Ning Xin walking


    towards her. She knitted her eyebrows a little and took a deep breath. ¡°Jingyu, go!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Aunt Song. I¡¯ll have to leave you now. I¡¯ll be back in a while!¡±


    Song Jingyu ran happily backstage to freshen up her makeup, while Song Zhenyan walked toward Fu


    Heng¡¯s direction. ¡°Fu Heng, Ning Xin, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°Zhenyan, you must be joking. We just saw each other a few days ago!¡± Fu Heng said as he helped


    Ning Xin around Song Zhenyan to find her a seat. ¡°Ning, do you want something to drink?¡±


    ¡°Water¡¯s fine!¡± Ning Xin smiled as she saw Song Zhenyan approach her. ¡°Zhenyan, do you want to sit


    together? Heng is going to get me some water. Would you want some?¡±


    Song Zhenyan pursed her lips with a dark expression on her face. Nevertheless, she still nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s


    not too much trouble.¡± She immediately added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of Ning Xin.¡±


    Fu Heng squinted his eyes as if he was shing her a warning. He said to Ning Xin, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ning Xin smiled.


    After Fu Heng had left, Song Zhenyan dropped her act. ¡°Ning Xin, you seem delighted?¡±


    Ning Xin knitted her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say. What am I delighted about?¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean. We both know what kind of method you used to pressure Heng to marry you


    last time. Don¡¯t think for a second that Heng treats you well because he loves you. I¡¯m telling you that


    he just pities you because of your health condition. Do you really think you¡¯re all that?¡±


    ¡°It looks like even though you left the Fu n for so long, your character hasn¡¯t changed a single bit. I¡¯m


    the same as always. I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. I think it¡¯s better you save your


    energy by not talking to me instead.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Zhenyan was outraged.


    When faced with Ning Xin¡¯s feigned ignorance, Song Zhenyan felt like she was punching at thin air.


    There was no impact no matter how hard she punched.


    Ning Xin was just the same as she had always been. No words could hurt her.


    ¡°Ning Xin, that¡¯s why people hate you. I hated you the first time Iy my eyes on you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no saint, so it won¡¯t be possible for everyone to like me. Since you hate me, there¡¯s nothing much I


    can do about it.¡±


    ¡°Ning Xin, you just can¡¯t leave him alone, can you? I know you¡¯re delighted that you got to Heng first


    and caused me to suffer my whole life. And now you have taken my son too. What right do you have to


    do that? Tell me, what right do you have? I carried Yan in my belly for ten months. How could you take


    him as your own?¡±


    ¡°You have got it all wrong. Yan is your son and always will be. No one can take him away from you.


    Even I can¡¯t take him away from you. He is his own man and can think for himself. In fact, he has done


    very well.¡± Ning Xin shook her head when she realized that Song Zhenyan¡¯s words were getting


    increasingly ridiculous. ¡°Zhenyan, your broken rtionship with Yan was not caused by me. It¡¯s the


    same when you chose to marry Fu Sheng but still wanted to get your hands on someone else who


    doesn¡¯t belong to you. And yet, you use me of stealing from you, is that really true?¡±


    Ning Xin red at Song Zhenyan, who was inexplicably frightened by her gaze. To be precise, Song


    Zhenyan became over-sensitive for some reason when Ning Xin looked at her.


    Before she could say anymore, Fu Heng came back with a ss of water in his hand as he shot an


    indifferent nce at Song Zhenyan. He passed the water to Ning Xin and said, ¡°Ning, see if the water


    is warm enough for you. I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare it.¡±


    When Song Zhenyan saw how attentive Fu Heng was to Ning Xin, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealousy


    well up inside her. ¡°Heng, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhenyan, only Ning gets to calls me ¡®Heng¡¯. Please respect that!¡± Fu Heng¡¯s voice was frosty and had


    never cared about Song Zhenyan¡¯s feelings whenever he dealt with her.


    Song Zhenyan bit her own lips as her eyes started to turn red.


    ¡°Seems like everyone is here.¡± Fu Sheng approached them as he nced around. His face turned dark


    but kept his thoughts to himself. ¡°Heng and Ning, good to see you here.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Fu Heng and Ning Xin nodded. ¡°Yan said that tonight¡¯s annual meeting will be very special,


    so he invited us toe.¡±


    ¡°He really is full of funny ideas.¡± Fu Sheng shook his head. ¡°Where is he, by the way?¡±


    Just as they spoke, there was amotion on the second floor of Prosperous Dynasty. They saw Fu


    Chengyan entering with a jacket in his hand, followed closely by Zhou Zheng and Jiang Hu. It was a


    spectacr entrance indeed.


    All the employees shouted for his attention as he walked past. However, all he did was nce around


    and continued walking ahead.


    ¡°Yan, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Song Jingyu walked out from backstage with her makeup done. She then saw Fu Chengyan making


    his way through the crowd to the middle of the ballroom. Hence, she approached him without any


    hesitation. Before she could get any closer, she was stopped by the Zhou Zheng¡¯s bodyguards, who


    were dressed in ck.


    Song Jingyu wanted to get closer, but the bodyguards didn¡¯t allow her to do so.


    She bit her lip in frustration and stomped her legs. ¡°Yan, look what they are doing¡­¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Fu Chengyan shot her a frosty nce as if to warn her not to do anything rash.


    ¡°Yan is here!¡± Song Zhenyan had recovered her prim and properposure and happily went to hold


    Song Jingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Yan, Jingyu is your sister. You should at least show her some respect during an


    asion like this.¡±


    ¡°Respect has to be earned and not given.¡± Fu Chengyan then ignored while passing by her Song


    Zhenyan and head towards Fu Sheng and Fu Heng. ¡°Father, Uncle, Aunt Ning, I¡¯m d you could


    make it.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Sheng smiled and reached out his hand to pat Fu Chengyan on the shoulder. ¡°You did


    a good job here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan gave a slight nod. ¡°Zhou Zheng, bring them to their seats, please.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng then called for two of his bodyguards and instructed them to usher Fu


    Sheng, Fu Heng, and Ning Xin to their respective allocated seats.


    However, Fu Chengyan¡¯s instructions didn¡¯t include Song Zhenyan. The differential treatment made


    Song Zhenyan upset, but she didn¡¯t make a fuss due to the asion. She followed them and found a


    seat beside Fu Sheng. However, her eyes kept looking past him and were trained on Fu Heng instead.


    Fu Sheng squinted his eyes as he ced his hands on the armrest. He snorted. ¡°Song Zhenyan, at the


    very least, you¡¯re ady from a prominent family. Please mind your surroundings and behave like one!¡±


    ¡°You¡­Fu Sheng, you have no right to criticize me. For someone as despicable as you, you do not


    deserve to even speak in front of me!¡±


    Fu Sheng smiled. ¡°I wonder who¡¯s the more despicable among the two of us? I¡¯m in no mood to talk


    about the past again. A lot of time has passed since then, so you can stop wishing for things that don¡¯t


    belong to you.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ve seated your father and your uncle, however¡­¡± Zhou Zheng leaned into Fu Chengyan¡¯s ear


    and whispered something. Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes and nodded. ¡°I understand. Where¡¯s Mrs.


    Fu?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s over there.¡± Zhou Zheng pointed to Shi Nuan, who was chatting with Yuan Jia and Lin Yu. ¡°She


    has been spending time with her colleagues from the project management department!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded in acknowledgment. He looked through the crowd and focused his attention on


    Shi Nuan. She intuitively felt that he was looking at her and turned her head in his direction. Their eyes


    met at that moment. Right then, Shi Nuan curled her lips into a gentle smile. Fu Chengyan returned the


    smile and gestured at her.


    When Shi Nuan saw what Fu Chengyan did, she raised her hand and drew a sign in the air. After that,


    she continued chatting with her colleagues.


    Fu Chengyan smiled to himself and returned his attention to Zhou Zheng. ¡°What¡¯s the progress on the


    artistes from Xinhuang?¡±


    ¡°I just got off a call with Qin Hong. They¡¯re already on their way and will arrive anytime.¡± Zhou Zheng


    then made another call. ¡°Mr. Fu, they¡¯re at the entrance now.¡±


    Before they knew it, amotion started at the entrance. Among the crowd was Xinhuang¡¯s top female


    star, Bai Qing. Because of her status in Xinhuang, she had the privilege to be the first to enter, followed


    by Hai Na and Qin Mingzhu. Thest to enter was Shi Wei.


    All of them had heavy makeup on and looked morous. The moment they entered, they became the


    center of attention in the whole ballroom. Soon after, everyone started talking about them.


    All the employees of Shengyuan were just ordinary white-cor workers. They seldom had the chance


    to meet any stars under normal circumstances, let alone seeing them all up close.


    But because Xinhuang was huge, it was one of the gshippanies in the entertainment industry.


    However, it was still just one of the many subsidiaries under Shengyuan. It was a strange rtionship


    indeed. But, it allowed the employees of Shengyuan to see all of Xinhuang¡¯s stars at their annual


    meeting. It was some kind of an employee benefit to them.


    Shi Wei looked gorgeous today in her makeup, and her gown was also one of her best. It was designed


    by a famous designer, Allen, and was the most highly sought-after gown duringst year¡¯s fashion


    week. That gown was, truly, one of a kind.


    Shi Wei walked confidently despite her being thest. It wasmon among the female stars to


    constantly beparing themselves against each other. Given that she wasst in line, it was simply


    representative of her status in Xinhuang.


    Shi Wei smiled, and her eyes sparkled when she saw Fu Chengyan nearby. She walked up to him and


    said ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s been a while!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 231

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 231


    Fu Chengyan was dressed in a grey suit with a matching white shirt and had his cors exposed. He


    looked very dapper in it. He gave her a condescending look while his expression remained indifferent.


    When she stood beside him in her all-white gown, they both looked like a good match.


    Fu Chengyan himself had always been a natural attention ma. Hence, when Shi Wei was beside


    him, they became the focal point of everyone¡¯s attention. It wasn¡¯t just the employees of Shengyuan


    themselves, but even the stars from Xinhuang and the members of the Fu n were surprised when


    they saw Shi Wei walking towards Fu Chengyan.


    Everyone was focused on Fu Chengyan¡¯s reaction. However, he didn¡¯t say a word. All he did was curl


    his lips and grin. His deep ck eyes were calm and looked like stars shining in the dark sky.


    Everyone held their breath as they wondered who thedy who approached Fu Chengyan was.


    Yuan Jia was also shocked to see Shi Wei as she held onto Shi Nuan¡¯s arms. She shook them and


    said, ¡°Who¡­who is that girl? Why does she address Mr. Fu as ¡®uncle¡¯? I didn¡¯t know he had any


    rtives.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows as her eyes shed. At the same moment, she saw Shi Wei looking in


    her direction. Her gaze seemed to have carried with it an inexplicable provocation.


    Shi Nuan quickly understood what Shi Wei¡¯s scheme was. There were a lot of people around, and most


    of them were Shengyuan employees and senior management. She tried to show everyone that she


    was somehow connected to Fu Chengyan as she felt that he wouldn¡¯t refuse her in front of so many


    people. Hence, he would implicitly acknowledge their so-called ¡®rtionship¡¯.


    As long as he provided her with some affirmation, she would then be able to ride on his influence going


    forward. Shi Wei also knew that Shi Nuan worked at Shengyuan, hence, it was obviously both a


    provocation and a way of showing off to her.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see hering in together with Bai Qing just now? I suppose that she is one of Xinhuang¡¯s


    stars. But she seems to be rted to Mr. Fu somehow. Who do you think she is?¡±


    ¡°I heard about her before and seen her on the TV. I think she¡¯s called Shi Wei and is a big star too.¡±


    ¡°Then both she and Mr. Fu are¡­¡±


    Everyone chattered excitedly, and Shi Wei herself was relishing in the attention. Her eyes were fixated


    on Fu Chengyan. She said with a smile, ¡°Uncle?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had met Fu Xicheng first and that she wanted to cause trouble for Shi


    Nuan, Shi Wei felt that Fu Chengyan was the only man that deserved her.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows as he sneered at her when he saw what she was doing. He put a


    hand in his pocket and squinted his eyes but didn¡¯t give her any response.


    At that same moment, anotherdy emerged from the crowd, ¡°Who are you to im you¡¯re a rtive of


    Yan?¡±


    It was Song Jingyu, who had been observing them for a while. She couldn¡¯t stand it when Shi Wei tried


    to get close to Fu Chengyan and called him ¡®Uncle¡¯.¡± She felt that Shi Wei was just trying to beguile


    him. Song Jingyu¡¯s female intuition was so strong that she instantly knew that Shi Wei was up to no


    good.


    ¡°¡®Uncle¡¯? How dare you address Yan as ¡®Uncle¡¯? I never knew he had a niece!¡± Song Jingyu pushed


    her aside as she red at her fiercely.


    Shi Wei had not expected another woman to spoil her moment like that. She felt that this woman


    seemed to be of some importance, or else she wouldn¡¯t have dared to make a fuss on such an


    asion.


    Shi Wei retreated a few steps after being pushed aside by Song Jingyu. Luckily, Su Su managed to


    catch her from behind. Su Su then whispered in her ear. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Shi Wei felt embarrassed but shook her head instead. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She picked herself up and took a deep


    breath before looking at Song Jingyu. ¡°May I know who you are, miss?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I want nothing to do with you.¡± Song Jingyu couldn¡¯t stand Shi Wei and shot back at


    her instantly. There was no room for any respect. She then turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan, who is she?


    Why is she addressing you as ¡®Uncle¡¯? I grew up with you, but why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡±


    Song Jingyu was adamant as her eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re all


    dressed up that you¡¯re oh-so-important. How dare you try to im some connection with Yan in front of


    all the members of the Fu n and all of Shengyuan employees. This will only cause unfounded


    rumors to start spreading around. Luckily, my aunt and uncle are here. All I need to do is to check


    whether they know you.¡±


    The matter escted when Song Jingyu finished. It became a test of Shi Wei¡¯s integrity. If Fu Sheng


    and Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t know who Shi Wei was, she would be utterly humiliated.


    Shi Nuan watched the drama unfold from a corner. She smiled to herself, but it wasn¡¯t one of gloat or


    mockery. She just felt that Shi Wei was too naive to try and connect herself to Fu Chengyan on such an


    asion. It was likely to backfire on her badly.


    Yuan Jia¡¯s eyes had widened in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ll go. The show is just getting better!¡±


    ¡°Shhh, just keep watching!¡± Shi Nuan patted Yuan Jia¡¯s hand and motioned her to be patient. Lin Yu,


    who was standing beside them, was feeling amused. As his eyes looked on inquisitively, his lips curled


    into a slight smile.


    Fu Sheng and Song Zhenyan were forced toe out after being called out by Song Jingyu. Although


    Song Zhenyan felt that Song Jingyu acted disrespectfully, she was also curious as to who thatdy


    was. Given that she dared to im that she was a rtive of theirs.


    Shi Wei¡¯s initial confidence had now turned into pure panic. She had not expected her n to turn out


    this way at all. She just wanted to elevate her own celebrity status. She expected someone as


    important as Fu Chengyan would be polite enough not to expose her on such a big asion. Besides,


    she was a star within Xinhuang and Fu Xicheng was somewhat rted to the Fu n too.


    Shi Wei looked at Fu Chengyan as if she was pleading for his help. Before Fu Chengyan could say


    anything, Song Jingyu couldn¡¯t wait anymore. ¡°Aung Song,e and see if this woman is a rtive of


    the Fu n? Have I made a mistake instead? Because I have never heard you mention her before.


    Uncle, do you know her?¡±


    Fu Sheng approached them to take a look and shook his head instead. ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s a daughter of


    one of Yan¡¯s friends?¡±


    Song Zhenyan snorted. ¡°Yan¡¯s friend? Aren¡¯t all of Yan¡¯s friends about his age? It¡¯s impossible for their


    daughters to be this age!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, say something¡­¡± Shi Wei bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m not Mr. Fu¡¯s niece, but my husband is his nephew. His


    name is Fu Xicheng, and my grandfather is Fu Yuqing. So¡­it¡¯s understandable for me to address Mr.


    Fu as ¡®uncle¡¯, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Fu Yuqing?¡± Song Zhenyan squinted her eyes as she shot a nce at Fu Sheng and Fu Chengyan.


    She saw that Fu Sheng was stunned for a brief moment but recovered hisposure very quickly.


    Song Zhenyanughed coldly. ¡°So it¡¯s him. However, who told you that we are rted? Not everyone


    with the surname Fu is rted to the Fu n, you know.¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s body stiffened when Song Zhenyan finished. She bit her lip as she stood there stunned.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    However, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t say a word throughout. He watched them as he squinted his eyes and let


    them sort it out themselves without him interfering.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s indifference only demonstrated that he wasn¡¯t someone that could be manipted


    easily. It was difficult for Shi Wei¡¯s scheme to work from the very beginning. Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t


    bothered to talk to a person like her too.


    When Shi Wei realized this, she quickly became frightened. Fu Chengyan was just as they said he


    was. Her n today was a big mistake by itself.


    Not only had it failed, but she was utterly humiliated. She managed to cause embarrassment to Fu


    Yuqing and Fu Xicheng too.


    Shi Wei gritted her teeth and racked her brains on ways to redeem herself.


    When Song Jingyu saw Shi Wei¡¯s expression, she said in a haughty tone. ¡°I grew up with Yan, so it


    would be impossible for me not to know any of his rtives. I see that you really are an impostor.¡±


    ¡°You¡­Mr. Fu, say something. I really don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted Song Jingyu and raised his gaze. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Ms. Shi isn¡¯t


    aware of that. We all have the same surname, so stop harassing her.¡± Fu Chengyan said as he tried to


    hold back his smile. ¡°Ms. Shi is one of Xinhuang¡¯s artiste. She still needs to work hard and contribute to


    the development of Xinhuang.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s words were ambiguous enough to not side with either Song Jingyu or Shi Wei.


    He then lifted his hand and motioned for Zhou Zheng toe forward, and Zhou Zheng approached


    immediately. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the annual meeting can begin now.¡± Zhou Zheng said as he looked around. Mai Qi came forward


    at once and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Zhou, everything is ready.¡±


    ¡°Good, let us begin then!¡± Fu Chengyan dered. ¡°Everyone, please be seated.¡±


    This year¡¯s annual meeting was a grand event. The wee speech would be given from the second


    floor. In the meantime, everyone had their seats allocated to them. The seats were representative of


    their rank and status in thepany. Those who were seated at the front were big shots, who made all


    the important decisions within the organization.


    Fu Chengyan and Fu Sheng sat in the front row with all the other members of the senior management.


    They were then followed by high-level managers and top performers from each department, so on and


    so forth.


    Shi Nuan was seated in the third row, together with Lin Yu and Yuan Jia. They were seated next to their


    colleagues from the finance department. The project management department hadpleted many


    big projects this year, especially the one in West City. Although it had just started, it had already


    received a lot of praise from Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Wei and Bai Qing were seated on a different side, which was specially allocated to them.


    Shi Wei was still fuming from the episode just now. She was angry at Fu Chengyan for ignoring her. In


    fact, she felt so outraged that she almost wanted to leave. However, Su Su stopped her and managed


    to convince her to stay. ¡°You were lucky that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t expose you despite your attempts at


    making use of him. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still with Xinhuang.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 232

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 232


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Wei still couldn¡¯t contain her anger. Although she was now famous, she didn¡¯t expect it to


    be for the wrong reasons. It was definitely uneptable for someone as vain as she was. It was made


    worse by the fact that Shi Nuan was there too.


    Shi Wei looked in Shi Nuan¡¯s direction and saw that she was chatting with the guy seated next to her.


    Her eyes shed as she took out her phone and took a few pictures of them.


    Just then, Su Su nced at Shi Wei and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Shi Wei then kept her phone and looked in Song Jingyu¡¯s direction instead. ¡°Who is she


    really?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her call for Fu Chengyan¡¯s parents just now? If my guess is correct, she is likely the


    daughter of Fu Chengyan¡¯s uncle, Song Jingyu.¡±


    ¡°Song Jingyu!¡± Shi Wei grit her teeth and seared the name into her memory. She was definitely going to


    pay her back for the humiliation that she had felt today.


    ¡°You should just endure it first. Besides, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t really say anything much. It appears that


    he doesn¡¯t really fancy Song Jingyu too!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Shi Wei¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s really nothing for her to be


    happy about.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so you don¡¯t have to take it personally. Now is not a good time. Don¡¯t fret about it; we¡¯ll get our


    chances soon.¡±


    On the stage, Mai Qi made a short introduction and said, ¡°Now, let us wee our host for tonight, Ms.


    Song Jingyu, toe up the stage.¡±


    Song Jingyu was back to her usual poise and elegance after the earlier episode. Regardless of


    whether she was taught by Song Zhenyan or the Song family itself, she had been exposed to such


    asions countless times, and it would be a walk in the park for her.


    The pink mermaid gown that she was wearing looked absolutely stunning. The slight train of the gown


    was designed to mimic the glittering scales, and they sparkled as the lights shone on them. Ignoring


    the fact how Song Jingyu had lost herposure when she attacked Shi Wei just now, she actually


    looked picture-perfect.


    When she realized that she had managed to capture everyone¡¯s attention, she arrogantly lifted the train


    of her dress as she proceeded up the stage. She did not look the part of being tonight¡¯s host, instead,


    she looked like she was going on stage to receive an award.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Song Jingyu looked proudly in Fu Chengyan¡¯s direction, and her eyes were filled with delight. Although


    Fu Chengyan was looking back at her, his eyes did not carry any simr sense of delight, and neither


    was he impressed. He just watched her without any emotion. It was no different from when he was


    watching some other random person.


    Song Jingyu¡¯s hand, which was holding her dress, paused for a brief moment. However, she quickly


    recovered herposure and ascended the stage elegantly. She took over the microphone from Mai


    Qi upon reaching the stage. ¡°Good evening everyone, I¡¯m Song Jingyu.¡±


    The audience erupted into apuse while some even whistled.


    ¡°I believe everyone is looking forward to tonight¡¯s event. To be honest, so am I¡­¡±


    Song Jingyu continued talking. In reality, she was a beautifuldy indeed. Or else she wouldn¡¯t have


    been taken in by her mother¡¯s old me. It appeared that she took on all the grace and poise her


    mother had. When she wasn¡¯t throwing a tantrum, she looked absolutely normal and beautiful, even.


    Inparison to the female stars from Xinhuang, Song Jingyu was not at any disadvantage at all. In


    fact, she was even prettier than some of them. No wonder she was full of self-confidence and was sure


    that Fu Chengyan would definitely fall for her.


    Shi Nuan watched Song Jingyu from below the stage and admired her for her beauty. She, too, felt that


    Song Jingyu was very pretty.


    Even Yuan Jia was dumbstruck by her looks. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. However, she became curious when she noticed that Lin Yu wasn¡¯t really


    paying any attention to Song Jingyu. ¡°Mr. Lin, don¡¯t you think that she is pretty?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just being superficial!¡± Lin Yu didn¡¯t even bother raising his head. ¡°I think you¡¯re better looking


    whenpared to her,¡± Lin Yu replied as he seemed to be chatting with someone on the phone.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard him praise her. ¡°Thanks for yourpliments, Mr.


    Lin.¡± Shi Nuan tried to sneak a glimpse on Lin Yu¡¯s screen and was pleasantly shocked to see that he


    was chatting with Su Yian.¡±


    Lin Yu calmly turned his phone to a different angle when he felt that Shi Nuan was trying to steal a


    nce. After that, Shi Nuan could no longer see what was on his screen. He smiled at her, ¡°Trying to


    steal a nce isn¡¯t polite, you know.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re right. But¡­Yian is a wonderful girl!¡±


    Lin Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard her reply as he pinched his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s tiring to talk to


    someone who¡¯s too intelligent!¡±


    Shi Nuanughed as she nodded. ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask you about it!¡±


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t a busybody. But if things between Lin Yu and Su Yian did work out, it would definitely


    be great news to her. Especially since she knew Su Yian very well, given that she was her close friend.


    Lin Yu had many good qualities, and he was always serious about work. Shi Nuan also felt that he


    likely was a wonderful person at the personal level, given how he reacted to Song Jingyu just now.


    After a while, Song Jingyu finally wrapped up her speech on stage. It was rare for the opening host to


    have bbered on for so long. Mai Qi quickly took back control of the situation. ¡°We now invite our


    president, Mr. Fu, to say a few words.¡±


    Fu Chengyan knitted his brows slightly. He then ascended the stage with the audience apuding in


    the background.


    He walked past Song Jingyu and ignored her admiring gaze along the way. When he was in ce, his


    eyes searched the audience until he found Shi Nuan. By then, Shi Nuan had already ended her


    conversation with Lin Yu. She looked up, and their eyes met. They could see each other smile through


    their eyes.


    Fu Chengyan turned his gaze away shortly. ¡°Good evening, everyone. I don¡¯t think I need any further


    introductions. Today is ourpany¡¯s annual meeting and also our annual appreciation night. Tonight


    is when we say goodbye to the old and wee the new. On this special day, I¡¯ll dispense with the


    pleasantries. I hope everyone will continue to work hard. Past results are now in the past. Hence, we


    need to work together to build a better future. The more we sacrifice, the more we will be rewarded.


    Shengyuan has always focused on our employees. So at Shengyuan, what you¡¯re looking at isn¡¯t what


    you see now, but the future!


    The crowd was worked up after hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s words. Actually, there wasn¡¯t a need for any


    flowerynguage. The best reward for the employees required action, which definitely spoke louder


    than words.


    ¡°Now, let the meeting begin!¡±


    The audience erupted into another apuse at Fu Chengyan¡¯s signal.


    Mai Qi took over the microphone. ¡°Let us begin with the first program for the night, that is, the first


    dance, which was simr to what we hadst year. However, it will be conducted differently this time as


    I will not be dancing with Mr. Fu tonight. I¡¯m sure you can guess how it¡¯s going to go by now. That¡¯s


    right! A few days ago, I have given all of you a number tag to wear! The men¡¯s tags will have a blue


    ribbon attached, while thedies¡¯ will have a red ribbon. In a short while, my assistant will take out a


    box with all thedies¡¯ numbers inside. Mr. Fu will then pick out one number from the box, and the


    owner of this lucky number will have the honor to dance with Mr. Fu himself as a kick-off for tonight¡¯s


    event. This is the ultimate reward for all the female employees at Shengyuan!¡±


    The audience erupted into cheers the moment Mai Qi finished. Everyone knew who Fu Chengyan was


    and was aware of how big an honor it would be for anydy that danced with him.


    ¡°Of course, all of youdies here stand an equal chance. The stars from Xinhuang also have their own


    numbers.¡± Mai Qi¡¯s assistant started giving out number tags to them as she spoke.


    Sitting among the crowd, Bai Qing and Shi Wei were surprised to see that this year¡¯s event seemed to


    be more interesting.


    Though Bai Qing was already an established star with Xinhuang, she never had the opportunity to


    meet a prominent person like Fu Chengyan. Thus, even she felt excited. She looked around and could


    see all thedies were waiting with equal anticipation.


    ¡°I now invite my assistant to bring up the lottery box.¡±


    Her assistant brought up the box promptly and stood beside Fu Chengyan. Mai Qi approached them as


    she saw that they were in ce. ¡°Mr. Fu, please pick the first lucky employee of the night.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded as his eyes looked into the audience. Thedies in the crowd had started yelling.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, pick me! Pick me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, pick me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Thedies kept calling out to him one after another. Obviously, he was very popr with them.


    Fu Chengyan smiled as he searched the crowd. He finally found Shi Nuan among them. His gaze


    hinted to her that he was up to something. When Shi Nuan saw him looking at her in an inexplicable


    manner, something just clicked off in her brain. She remembered that she kept bugging Fu Chengyan


    about the use of the number tag.


    Only then she realized that it was for the lucky draw and subsequently the first dance with him.


    Shi Nuan had a strong feeling that the number he picked would be hers. It wasn¡¯t because she felt


    confident in herself. It was due to the look that Fu Chengyan gave her as if he had everything nned.


    Fu Chengyan tried to hold back his smile as he put his hand into the box under everyone¡¯s watchful


    eye. It felt like an eternity to them, although it juststed for a few seconds. Their eyes were fixated on


    his hand as he put it into the box and pulled it out.


    He held the number tag in his hand and calmly showed it around to the crowd. ¡°The number is¡­¡±


    Song Jingyu, who was still on the stage, stared at Fu Chengyan in anticipation. She was extremely


    excited as she waited for Fu Chengyan to call her number so that she could rush forward to dance with


    him.


    Song Jingyu was smiling as if she had already won. However, her eyes still trailed Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand


    wherever it went.


    Fu Chengyan stopped at the crucial moment and kept everyone in suspense. ¡°Who do you hope it will


    be?¡±


    ¡°Me, me, me¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and repeated, ¡°The number is¡­¡± He raised an eyebrow as he continued. ¡°An


    auspicious and charming number, 520.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 233

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 233


    Song Jingyu, who was all smiles, had stepped out but stopped in her tracks all of a sudden. Especially


    after she heard Fu Chengyan call out the number. Her face was filled with disbelief. She red at the


    number tag in his hands and heard him asking the crowd in a teasing manner. ¡°May I know which of


    youdies is number 520?¡±


    Everyone looked down to check their numbers, but no one responded.


    Fu Chengyan looked around. ¡°No one?¡±


    Shi Wei and Bai Qing, too, checked their numbers and were disappointed when they realized it wasn¡¯t


    them.


    ¡°How is that possible? It can¡¯t be!¡± Song Jingyu walked towards Fu Chengyan and snatched the


    number tag away from his hand. When she saw the number on it, she screamed, ¡°It can¡¯t be, it just


    can¡¯t be!¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be? What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong with the


    number I picked?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice was frosty as he red at Song Jingyu.


    Song Jingyu suddenly realized what she had done. She quickly hid the number tag in her hand and


    shook her head. ¡°Nothing, Yan, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±


    ¡°Give it back!¡± Fu Chengyan furrowed his eyebrows and took the number tag back from her hands.


    ¡°Mai Qi, check the list to see who number 520 is.¡±


    ¡°Um, okay, I¡¯ll do it at once¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡± Ady suddenly emerged from the audience. She wore a white shirt and a woolen


    top underneath with a chic ck coat on the outside. She looked smart and professional. And because


    of her attire, she also stood out since everyone else was wearing a gown.


    She held a number tag in her hand and held it up for all to see. ¡°I¡¯m number 520. I¡¯m sorry, I was busy


    searching for it in my bag. I thought I had forgotten to bring it with me.¡±


    Her voice was casual and didn¡¯t carry much emotion. Whenpared to all the otherdies who were


    dying of excitement, she seemed calm as a cucumber.


    The hall was instantly filled with chatters. Although they were all from the samepany, the different


    departments did not really know each other well. It was because Shengyuan was very big and had


    many employees.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Shi Nuan. Mr. Fu, it¡¯s Ms. Shi from the project management department!¡± Mai Qi said in


    delight. ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ve just checked, and it indeed is her!¡± Mai Qi pointed at Shi Nuan as she smiled.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes sparkled, but he projected a calm facade. He tried to hold his smile back. ¡°Are you


    Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡± Shi Nuanughed. ¡°Thank you for giving me the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just your good fortune.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°I guess fate has brought us together!¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned, and her eyes were filled with surprise. The audience who heard them yelled in


    delight. They had not expected Fu Chengyan to flirt with Shi Nuan in public.


    Shi Nuan was stunned for a short moment but recovered her senses quickly. ¡°You sure like to make


    jokes. I think fate has brought every one of us here tonight. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit luckier today. I must still thank you for your Midas touch to have


    picked me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned. ¡°Lin Yu, your assistant really has a way with words.¡±


    Lin Yu was stunned for a second when his name was called. He stood up immediately and smiled. ¡°Mr.


    Fu, you¡¯re being too kind. Shi Nuan¡­is indeed very capable.¡±


    While they were chatting, Song Jingyu, who was standing beside them, felt as she had been struck by


    lightning. She stared at Shi Nuan¡¯s face dumbfounded as she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, ¡°You¡­You


    are¡­¡±


    Song Jingyu pointed at Shi Nuan. ¡°Yan, she¡­she¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s shot a fierce nce at Song Jingyu from the corner of his eyes. He then immediately


    looked at Song Zhenyan, who was below the stage. He saw the shocked expression on Song


    Zhenyan¡¯s face as if she had seen a ghost. She would have copsed if not for Fu Sheng supporting


    her.


    ¡°Mother, I think Song Jingyu is tired from hosting today. You should take her backstage!¡±


    Song Zhenyan red fiercely at Shi Nuan when she recovered herposure.


    Shi Nuan was puzzled as to why Song Zhenyan was ring at her. She then heard Song Jingyu


    scream and saw that she had lost all the poise she carried with her earlier. ¡°No, Yan, I won¡¯t leave. This


    woman is a witch. Yan, have you already forgotten? She betrayed you all those years ago. How could


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Song Zhenyan rushed forward and grabbed Song Jingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you babbling


    about?¡± Song Zhenyan walked closer and said, ¡°Look properly, she is not Shen Qianan. Do you know


    where we are?¡±


    Song Jingyu realized her mistake and looked at Song Zhenyan. ¡°But Aunt Song¡­¡±


    ¡°Yan, Jingyu is tired. I¡¯ll take her somece to rest. As for the annual meeting¡­I¡¯m sure you can take


    care of it!¡±


    ¡°Take care!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and motioned for Zhou Zheng toe. ¡°Ask Jiang Hu to have two of his men


    apany them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡±


    Zhou Zheng got Jiang Hu to arrange for two of his bodyguards. ¡°Madam, Ms. Song, this way please!¡±


    Song Zhenyan knew that today wasn¡¯t the time or ce to kick up a fuss despite how upset she was.


    She could only grudgingly take Song Jingyu to rest backstage.


    The dispute was just a small distraction to the evening and was quickly forgotten. It was a big day for


    thepany, and it was also obvious that it was Fu Chengyan¡¯s personal matter. No one could


    interfere, and neither did anyone dare to.


    When Fu Sheng saw Song Zhenyan leave, he looked at Fu Chengyan before turning his attention to Fu


    Sheng and Ning Xin. He had mixed feelings about it. ¡°It appears both of you already know?¡±


    Fu Heng replied, ¡°I won¡¯t deny it if you believe that to be true.¡±


    ¡°That girl¡­¡±


    Fu Heng squinted his eyes as he helped Ning Xin sit properly. ¡°Brother, we¡¯re already old. Let¡¯s not


    interfere with his life.¡±


    ¡°But, that girl. She¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s called Shi Nuan, didn¡¯t you hear it just now? She works in Shengyuan¡¯s project management


    department. As she works under Lin Yu, how bad can she be? However, not everything is set in stone


    yet!¡±


    Fu Sheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°It looks like you know more than I do!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±


    Fu Chengyan walked down the stage and took a look around. After that, he approached Shi Nuan and


    smiled at her. ¡°I wonder how lucky I am to be able to have the honor of dancing with you?¡± Fu


    Chengyan reached out his hand in a chivalrous manner.


    Shi Nuan hesitated for a moment as she looked around. She kept thinking about what Song Jingyu had


    said just now. She felt that Song Jingyu had been acting unpredictably and was saying things that


    didn¡¯t really make sense. She didn¡¯t seem to be of sound mind. But who is thedy that she kept


    bringing up? The look that Song Jingyu gave her was a very strange one indeed.


    ¡°Ms. Shi?¡± Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but raised his eyebrows when he saw Shi Nuan space out.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Shi Nuan recovered her senses and saw a familiar pair of hands in front of her. She bit her lip and


    ced her hands in his. ¡°The pleasure is mine.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled as he led Shi Nuan to the center of the ballroom with one hand. He then put his


    other hand behind her waist in a gentlemanly manner.


    Both of them became the focal point of everyone¡¯s attention. It wasn¡¯t just thedies; even the men


    sighed with disappointment when they saw both of them together. If one were to look at Shi Nuan


    alone, her dressing seemed to be too monotonous today. In fact, it might actually be rude given the


    asion.


    However, when she stood beside Fu Chengyan, both of them looked inexplicably well matched.


    Especially with their rtively ordinary clothes. However, it made them both stand out from the crowd.


    The music began to y as they stood in the center of the dance floor. Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s


    waist with his hand as he started leading her. Shi Nuan was wearing three-inch heels today, which put


    her at the perfect height to match the tall Fu Chengyan.


    Both of them started to dance gracefully on the dance floor. Their movements had great symmetry as


    they flowed with the rhythm. It was as if they were born to do this.


    Shi Nuan was all smiles. She was initially worried that she had forgotten the steps but did not expect


    Fu Chengyan to be well-practiced. Soon enough, she quickly got into her groove with him leading her


    on.


    Fu Chengyan looked proudly at Shi Nuan as if she was the only one he could see and no one else was


    there. ¡°May, how do you find my dancing?¡±


    Fu Chengyan asked in a very soft tone where only both of them could hear. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but


    let out a smile, ¡°You really are full of surprises, I couldn¡¯t be any happier!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°So, were you surprised?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrow too and pretended to be angry. ¡°More shocked than surprised.¡±


    ¡°Being feisty now, are we!¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t believe her. He smiled. ¡°I thought that you would be


    touched. Especially since I spent a lot of effort in making sure I got your number.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Shi Nuan felt a little embarrassed. ¡°After such a high-profile disy, I¡¯m going to have a target


    at my back.¡± Although she was really happy with the surprise that Fu Chengyan had nned for her,


    she felt that it might sow the seeds of future problems.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already nted another bomb right in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Bomb?¡± Shi Nuan was stunned and turned her head immediately. She saw Shi Wei standing at a


    corner, ring at them with animosity. ¡°Are you talking about Shi Wei?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mm-hmm!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it seeded!¡± At least Song Jingyu went ballistic when she saw Shi Nuan just now. Shi


    Nuan felt that Song Jingyu wouldn¡¯t do anything to Shi Wei and would being for her instead.


    A woman¡¯s intuition was usually correct, and that was why it worried Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Why was Song Jingyu so upset just now? When she heard that the number picked was 520, I could


    see from her face that she couldn¡¯t believe it. Did she know about the number tag?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± He then said, ¡°I promise you that Song Jingyu


    would not do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± As Fu Chengyan spoke, he spun Shi Nuan around. ¡°Enough.


    Let¡¯s concentrate on the dance and not think about anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Nuan nodded as she smiled at him. She swung away at his cue and came back before


    making another spin. She finallyy in his arms to end the first dance.


    The audience erupted into loud apuse as Fu Chengyan kept Shi Nuan in his arms. After a long


    while, he finally let her go with a smile. ¡°Ms. Shi, you dance really well!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 234

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 234


    As both of them ended the dance, Fu Chengyan let go of his hand quickly. He then gave her a humble


    yet distant smile. Shi Nuan had also let go and nodded at him. She then started to walk away.


    When Yuan Jia saw that Shi Nuan was done, she waved at her excitedly. ¡°Shi Nuan, over here!¡±


    Shi Nuan bowed slightly and smiled before moving through the crowd to meet Yuan Jia.


    Yuan Jia grabbed onto Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°My goodness! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so


    lucky. How was it? Tell me about what you¡¯re feeling. How does it feel like to dance with Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t hold off Yuan Jia¡¯s excitement. She pushed her back a little when Yuan Jia


    held onto her arm. She replied awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s just the same as usual. Mr. Fu is a good dancer. Um¡­


    that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Yuan Jia yelled in surprise. She caught the attention of the people around them because


    she was too loud. Shi Nuan quickly covered Yuan Jia¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shh, lower your voice. Don¡¯t you realize


    that I have be public enemy number one?¡± Shi Nuan said in frustration, ¡°What else should I feel?¡±


    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t your heart beat faster?¡± Yuan Jia refused to believe her. That man was Fu Chengyan, the


    man with the most authority in the Fu n and the most powerful person in Shengyuan ¨C someone who


    everyone was envious of. ¡°Are you for real? How is it possible that you don¡¯t feel anything?¡±


    ¡°The only feeling right now that I have is that if looks could kill, I would already be six feet under.¡± Not


    everyone was as carefree as Yuan Jia.


    Everyone knew who Fu Chengyan was, hence, they would definitely jump at the opportunity to dance


    with him. But she ended up being the one to dance with him instead. Isn¡¯t it just a matter of time that


    she became everyone else¡¯s target?


    ¡°Tsk Tsk, I don¡¯t know how much good you did in your past life to be able to get to dance with Mr. Fu.


    It¡¯s definitely worth all the angry res.¡±


    Yuan Jia felt that Shi Nuan was overreacting to the hate she was getting. What can all those people do


    to her? ¡±Nevertheless, that Song Jingyu looked like she wanted to eat you up. But, she is


    condescending to everyone and could eat anyone anyway. She treated Shi Wei¡­Wait, she is called


    Shi Wei while you are Shi Nuan. Both of you have the same surname, and it¡¯s definitely not amon


    one. Don¡¯t tell me you are rted?¡±


    Shi Nuan sighed. ¡°Did you finally notice?¡±


    She did not expect Yuan Jia to have realized it, but their surname was indeed very rare.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Both of you¡­Shi Wei is a big star, and I just googled it. She¡¯s a daughter of the Shi family,


    that means you¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just as you thought ¨C she¡¯s my elder sister!¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Yuan Jia yelled in surprise before covering her mouth immediately. ¡°I was just


    thinking to myself how coincidental this is. So are you both really siblings?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this today.¡± Shi Nuan patted Yuan Jia on her shoulder. Yuan Jia had wanted to


    know more, but when she saw Shi Nuan¡¯s reluctance, she decided against it.


    The night began after the first dance. Mai Qi had arranged ample programs for tonight¡¯s event. One by


    one they started performing.


    Other than performances, there was also a lucky draw. Although everyone was envious and jealous


    over the dance earlier, they were now even more excited about the prizes now.


    The interest in Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan¡¯s dance waned as the night went on. However, there were


    two people who still couldn¡¯t let go ¨C they were Shi Wei and Song Jingyu.


    Shi Wei couldn¡¯t stand the fact that Shi Nuan got so lucky. How can someone so despicable have that


    much luck?


    Shi Nuan was the one who was sacked from Fucheng and had fallen into many dangerous situations.


    She should have been the one to be assaulted. However, not only did she survive all those, she even


    got to work at Shengyuan Group.


    Shengyuan Group was among the toppanies in Jiang City; Fucheng couldn¡¯t evene close to


    Shengyuan. Although Shi Wei didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was the truth.


    She grabbed and squeezed her bag tightly as her eyes started to turn red.


    Soon after, it was Hai Na¡¯s turn to perform. Since she was new and used to be a dance trainee, she


    sang and danced energetically on stage. In a short while, she managed to capture everyone¡¯s


    attention. Below the stage, Bai Qing was chatting with her manager. They were discussing how to


    present their performance better. When she lifted her gaze, she saw Shi Wei ring at someone.


    When she followed Shi Wei¡¯s gaze, she was shocked to find out that it was Shi Nuan.


    Bai Qing recalled that Shi Nuan was thedy who had just danced with Fu Chengyan. She could only


    remember her because of that. When she saw Shi Wei¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but smile to herself.


    She didn¡¯t expect Shi Wei to be jealous of an employee from Shengyuan. It could only mean that she


    was interested in Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Bai Qing? Are you alright?¡± Bai Qing¡¯s manager saw her smiling to herself. ¡°We were just talking


    about¡­what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Chen, do you know what Shi Wei¡¯s marital status is? Didn¡¯t she say that she was married?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I know who her husband is, Fu Xicheng. He¡¯s the young owner of Fucheng. However, Fucheng is


    nothingpared to Shengyuan.¡±


    Bai Qing smiled, ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true! Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore and get back on track. You will need to do your bestter.


    I heard that St. Dee is looking for a local brand ambassador. We stand a good chance, so you have to


    work hard to secure the contract.¡±


    ¡°St. Dee is looking for a brand ambassador?¡± Bai Qing raised her eyebrow. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear about


    that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always worried about your movies to think about these. Though, I have to warn you that Shi


    Wei is constantly looking for ways to take this contract away from you.¡±


    ¡°Who does she think she is?¡± Bai Qing didn¡¯t even see her as a threat. ¡°I¡¯ve been in Xinhuang for a long


    time, so it¡¯s not going to be easy for anyone to get one over me. Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    Shi Nuan felt that someone was watching her and turned to look around. When she realized that it was


    Bai Qing, she nodded at her and smiled. Her sudden reaction stunned Bai Qing. She didn¡¯t expect to


    be caught red-handed while staring, and yet, Shi Nuan reacted politely to her. Hence, Bai Qing nodded


    in return.


    Shi Nuan then turned her attention to Shi Wei. With her lips curled up in a smirk, she looked at her with


    contempt.


    At the same time, Shi Wei was also looking at Shi Nuan. She could feel Shi Nuan provoking her


    through her gaze. Unknowingly, her hand that was clenching her purse tightened as she red fiercely


    back at her.


    ¡°Wei, stay calm. It¡¯s going to be your turn to perform soon.¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s anger was slowly suppressed by Su Su¡¯s words. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand it anymore. Did you know


    what that despicable Shi Nuan just did? She was mocking me. She actually dared to mock me.¡±


    ¡°You should be focusing on your performance right now. Don¡¯t forget that it will be your turn soon.


    Today¡¯s performance will determine if you get a contract as a brand ambassador. Don¡¯t you see how


    well-prepared Bai Qing is?¡±


    After saying this, Su Su brought a ss of water for Shi Wei. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t sweat the small stuff. Wei,


    you¡¯re a smart woman. I¡¯m sure that you understand this.¡±


    Shi Wei finally kept her anger in check when she heard Su Su.


    Song Jingyu was resting backstage as she kept thinking about what had happened. However, she was


    being watched by Fu Chengyan¡¯s bodyguards hence couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Meanwhile, Song Zhenyan stayed by her side. She was worried when she saw Song Jingyu¡¯s mood


    getting increasingly vtile.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Song Jingyu had many good qualities except for her strange behavior. It was the same issue that her


    mother had. And this was also one of the things that kept Song Zhenyan worried. Her initial idea was to


    keep Song Jingyu by her side and hoped that she could change her character. However, she had


    forgotten that Song Jingyu¡¯s character w was inherited, not taught. Hence, there was no way to cure


    her.


    Song Jingyu¡¯s obsessiveness was getting out of hand, and her infatuation with Fu Chengyan had also


    gotten more serious. That was the reason why the Fu n, including Fu Sheng and Fu Zhengyun,


    opposed the marriage of Fu Chengyan and Song Jingyu.


    ¡°Jingyu, please sit down and stop turning. You¡¯re making my head dizzy.¡± Song Zhenyan waved at her.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Song.¡± Song Jingyu stomped her feet in frustration. ¡°What do you think I should do? She¡­Did


    Yan do it on purpose today? How is it possible that he didn¡¯t know Shi Nuan resembled Shen Qianan?


    Besides¡­¡± Song Jingyu bit her lip. ¡°Yan calls her into the office very often. His office.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Song Zhenyan grabbed Song Jingyu¡¯s hand in shock. She looked at Song Jingyu


    with disbelief. ¡°Are you saying that Yan already knew Shi Nuan? Which means he knew that she looked


    like Shen Qianan even before this?¡±


    ¡°Well, duh!¡± Song Jingyu was filled with hatred. She didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to look the same as Shen


    Qianan.


    Besides, she found it strange that Fu Chengyan often called Shi Nuan into his office. Although she had


    not seen Shi Nuan before, she always felt that her back view looked awfully familiar. Now she finally


    knew the reason why. It was because Shi Nuan looked the same as Shen Qianan. ¡°Aunt Song, do you


    think Yan¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even if they look alike, they are still different people. Besides, don¡¯t forget how


    Shen Qianan left Yan and Jiang City. What does Yan hate the most in his whole life? If not for that, he


    would have forgiven me a long time ago. He no longer has any feelings for Shen Qianan and won¡¯t


    have any for Shi Nuan too.¡±


    ¡°But Aunt Song, I don¡¯t like Shi Nuan. I really despise her.¡± Just the thought that both of them look alike


    drove Song Jingyu mad. ¡°Aunt Song, you have to get rid of her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to do that. No matter what, we won¡¯t let her stay!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 235

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 235


    ¡°You, the two of you! Come here!¡± Song Jingyu pointed to the two bodyguards Fu Chengyan sent over.


    ¡°Yan only asked you to protect me and not to constantly keep an eye on me! I¡¯m not a criminal!¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Zhou has made it clear. We need to follow the two of you and not to let you out of our sights,¡±


    replied one of the bodyguards. He wasn¡¯t affected by what Song Jingyu had said, nor was he going to


    be nice to her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Song Zhenyan interrupted Song Jingyu. ¡°Jingyu, how many times have I told you?


    You must always remember your status and watch how you conduct yourself!¡± Song Zhenyan frowned.


    ¡°Look at how you¡¯re behaving now!¡±


    Song Zhenyan looked at the two bodyguards. ¡°You know I¡¯m Yan¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, madam.¡±


    ¡°Since you know who I am, you should know that if you offend me, you¡¯ll so going to get it!¡±


    ¡°We are only following orders, madam. Mr. Fu is the one who paid us, so we obey him.¡±


    Song Zhenyan narrowed her eyes, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. But I want to have


    some tea now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone prepare it,¡± answered one of the bodyguards before leaving to do so.


    Song Jingyu had requests of her own too. ¡°I want to see someone. Bring Yan¡¯s secretary, Mai Qi, to


    me. Also, bring whoever prepared the lottery box today too.¡±


    Song Jingyu could not just let the matter go. She had clearly switched all the number tags in the box.


    How was Shi Nuan still being picked? The only exnation was that some part of her n had gone


    wrong. ¡°Bring them to me now!¡±


    Mai Qi was in the middle of something when Fu Chengyan¡¯s bodyguard suddenly appeared in front of


    her. ¡°Ms. Mai, Ms. Song would like to see you.¡±


    Mai Qi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Now? What did Ms. Song say?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s very emotional right now and she insists on seeing the person who was in charge of the lottery


    box,¡± replied the bodyguard. Mai Qi pursed her lips. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Zhou?¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Zhou Zheng came over right then and took a look at the bodyguard. ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    supposed to be watching over Ms. Song?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, he¡¯s here to tell me that Song Jingyu is looking for me. It¡¯s something to do with the lottery


    box.¡± Mai Qi continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed Mr. Fu regarding the box and how we had already


    switched it back. Ms. Song must¡¯ve found out, so¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about. I¡¯m sure you can handle this small issue,¡± smiled Zhou Zheng. ¡°You did


    well on this matter. Go and let Mr. Fu know.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mai Qi followed the bodyguard to Song Jingyu¡¯s lounge room and saw that the person-in-charge of the


    lottery box was there too. ¡°Ms. Song, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    Song Jingyu narrowed her eyes at Mai Qi before walking over and pping her across the face.


    Mai Qi hadn¡¯t expected Song Jingyu to pull such a stunt. She covered her burning hot face with her


    hand and looked at Song Jingyu is disbelief. ¡°Ms. Song, what did I do for you to p me?¡± Mai Qi


    continued, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Ms. Song been insisting that we are friends?¡±


    ¡°Friends? You?¡± Song Jingyu looked at Mai Qi coldly, contempt written across her face. ¡°Look at


    yourself. Now look at me. Do you think you¡¯re qualified to be my friend? Do you think I would even


    spare you a look if you weren¡¯t Yan¡¯s secretary?¡± jeered Song Jingyu.


    Mai Qi clenched her fists and red at Song Jingyu. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize Ms. Song was such a person. I


    guess I had mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I care about what you think? There is no friendship between us! Haven¡¯t you gotten


    plenty of benefits off me too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been my honor that Ms. Song has valued me all this while. So why am I here right


    now? Did you realize that I¡¯m no longer of value so you¡¯re kicking me to the curb and gifting me a p


    as a bonus?¡±


    ¡°You still dare to y dumb? Tell me, were you the one who switched the lottery box?¡± Song Jingyu


    reached out her hand, preparing to hit her again. But Mai Qi swiftly grabbed Song Jingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Ms.


    Song. Don¡¯t forget who I work for. You¡¯ve already pped me once so I¡¯d advise you to think carefully


    before hitting me again. After all, I do work closely with Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me? Who do you think you are? You think I¡¯m afraid to touch you? Let me tell you.


    Even if you were to get in an ident someday, Yan wouldn¡¯t utter a word. You are nothing but a lowly


    secretary after all, not worth our time. You think Yan would me me?¡± Song Jingyu looked at Mai Qi


    as if she was one big joke. ¡°Tell me! Were you the one who switched the lottery box?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Ms. Song is saying. The lottery box was prepared well in advance. Why would


    I need to switch it? Or is there some secret to the lottery box that I¡¯m not aware of?¡± Mai Qi looked


    intently at Song Jingyu. ¡°Is this a secret that Ms. Song knows?¡±


    ¡°Rubbish! What would I know?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°That¡¯s a question for Ms. Song to answer.¡± Mai Qi turned to look at Song Zhenyan who had been


    sitting all still and quiet at the side. ¡°Madam, since you¡¯re here, please be my witness. Ms. Song


    pped me today without cause or provocation and is trying to frame me for things I didn¡¯t do. Even


    though I¡¯m just a secretary, I¡¯m still one that was handpicked by Mr. Fu and have loyally served him for


    so many years.¡± Mai Qi looked straight into Song Zhenyan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you willing to be my witness,


    madam?¡±


    Song Zhenyan narrowed her eyes. She hadn¡¯t said a word earlier because she wasn¡¯t aware of the ins


    and outs of what had happened. But at this point, Song Zhenyan had more or less figured things out.


    There was a secret surrounding the lottery box. Song Jingyu had nned for Fu Chengyan to pick


    herself but in the end Fu Chengyan hadn¡¯t. As for why he hadn¡¯t, there was only one reason. The


    lottery box was fine initially, but Song Jingyu switched it for a rigged one, which was then switched back


    by somebody else.


    Song Zhenyan looked up and down at Mai Qi in outrage. But Mai Qi¡¯s words weren¡¯t incorrect either,


    especially since Song Jingyu was the one in the wrong. And if Fu Chengyan found out, then matters


    would only be worse particrly since he already had misunderstanding towards Song Jingyu.


    ¡°Aunt, say something! You¡¯re the wife of Shengyuan¡¯s Director and the mother to the CEO. Surely


    you¡¯re not going to be threatened by a lowly secretary?¡± Song Jingyu firmly believed that Mai Qi was


    the one who switched the lottery box.


    There weren¡¯t many people who had ess and the authority to actually do anything. Basically it came


    down to herself and Mai Qi.


    Song Jingyu felt that she was the victim of arge scam. For so many months, she had been constantly


    offering pretty clothes and nice food to Mai Qi. Who would¡¯ve known that Mai Qi would enjoy those


    benefits but refuse to do this for her. Mai Qi couldn¡¯t stand it at all.


    ¡°Aunt, are you going to help me or not? I don¡¯t want to see this woman any longer. Get Yan and Uncle


    dismiss her from Shengyuan!¡± Song Jingyu saw that Song Zhenyan was still staying quiet. ¡°I never


    want to see her again! Aunt, don¡¯t you always say you love me the most?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Song Zhenyan red at Song Jingyu. ¡°How much longer are you going to be throwing this


    tantrum of yours?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Aunt, she¡¯s clearly challenging you and your status. She¡¯s threatening¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± snorted Mai Qi coldly. She looked at Song Jingyu as if she was looking at an idiot. No wonder Mr.


    Fu would never give her the time of day. Women like her would never be good enough to Mr. Fu. It was


    as if she waspletely nuts.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mai Qi looked at Song Jingyu before turning to Song Zhenyan. ¡°I¡¯m sure madam


    understands. This is only a job and it does me no good to make enemies. But even the tamest rabbit


    would bite if they were desperate. Don¡¯t you agree, madam?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Song Zhenyan gritted her teeth. She never would¡¯ve thought that she would be


    threatened by a lowly secretary.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯m just an insignificant secretary. I don¡¯t have the guts to go against you or Ms.


    Song. So I¡¯m sure madam, being so smart, can guess why I¡¯m so bold right now?¡± Mai Qi massaged


    her swollen face. ¡°I¡¯ve left for too long. The big event ising up. If I¡¯m not there, not only will Mr. Fu


    be suspicious, but so will the whole of Shengyuan. Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Go. Get out of my sight!¡± Song Zhenyan yelled in outrage. ¡°Get out!¡±


    Mai Qi smirked. ¡°Thank you, madam.¡±


    She stood up straight, held her head high, and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Aunt, how could you let her leave? She has to be the one behind the debacle today. She¡¯s obviously


    trying to go against me. If it weren¡¯t for her, then I would¡¯ve been the one to dance the opening dance


    with Yan and not that woman. That¡­¡± Song Jingyu had a pit in her stomach just thinking about Shi


    Nuan. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you helping me, aunt?¡±


    ¡°Enough. Where is your brain? Why are they missing every time you need to use them?¡± Song


    Zhenyan was about to be frustrated to death by Song Jingyu.


    Mai Qi was only a secretary. She naturally wouldn¡¯t be so bold. Under normal circumstances, she could


    bluff her way out. But seeing that she was bold enough to say things so openly, then it only made


    sense that Fu Chengyan knew about it. Fu Chengyan knew about the rigged box but he didn¡¯t expose


    them, likely because he didn¡¯t want to humiliate them.


    He very likely knew about Mai Qi being brought over here too.


    While it¡¯s true that it¡¯s not a big deal for something to happen to a secretary, but if the secretary were


    one of Fu Chengyan¡¯s most trusted aides, then that would be a problem.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you before? Be nice to Mai Qi! Aside from Zhou Zheng, Mai Qi is Yan¡¯s most trusted


    person. She¡¯s so young yet she¡¯s managed to be the head of the secretarial department, so she¡¯s


    obviously not someone to be messed with. Now look at what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve fallen out with her.


    What are you going to do in the future?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 236

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 236


    ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you¡¯ve made it out to be. She¡¯s only a secretary!¡± Song Jingyu never thought much


    of Mai Qi. To her, Mai Qi was only aborer and would listen to whoever offered her more money.


    But clearly Song Jingyu didn¡¯t think things through. She overestimated herself and underestimated Mai


    Qi.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After Mai Qi left Song Jingyu¡¯s lounge room, she went straight for the hall. She didn¡¯t seek Zhou Zheng


    or Fu Chengyan directly, but instead had someone bring her some ice for her face. She waited until the


    pain subsided before she went to look for Zhou Zheng.


    Mai Qi had already tried her best to cover it up, but Zhou Zheng could still see the light hand print on


    her face. ¡°You¡¯ll need to fix your makeupter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mai Qi rubbed her face. ¡°Which part of the annual meeting are we at?¡± Mai Qi looked at the


    stage and saw some Shengyuan staff members performing. She flipped through her program booklet


    and asked, ¡°The next program is¡­ Shi Wei¡¯s?¡± She looked at it again. ¡°Mr. Zhou, Shi Wei isn¡¯t actually


    that talented. The other artists from Xinhuang have more talents to offer, yet this Shi Wei is choosing to


    sing? And she¡¯s singing¡­¡±


    Mai Qi was quite surprised. Singing could both be difficult and simple.


    Hai Na¡¯s performance was a dance, while Bai Qing chose to do something more elegant ¡ª ying a


    traditional Chinese instrument. Bai Qing was Xinhuang¡¯s top star, so Mai Qi had arranged for her to be


    in the secondst slot. She had already changed into traditional clothing and was sitting quietly by the


    side, looking like a beautiful painting.


    This made Shi Wei¡¯s choice of singing look as if she hadn¡¯t put much thought into it. And Mai Qi had


    looked into Shi Wei and learned of some things from her past, so she couldn¡¯t understand why she had


    attended.


    ¡°Just observe. How¡¯s the preparation for the lucky drawter?¡±


    ¡°All done. Don¡¯t you trust me, Mr. Zhou?¡± Mai Qi closed her program booklet and handed it to the


    assistant behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll go fix my makeup first.¡±


    Shengyuan¡¯s staff were performing on the stage while Shi Wei was looking on feeling unimpressed.


    She was displeased with her performance slot. But Guan Jing and Su Su were trying to have her see


    things from a different perspective. ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad time slot as there won¡¯t be many other


    performances after you. You¡¯re still new in Xinhuang so it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any conflicts with Bai


    Qing.¡±


    Guan Jing gave Su Su a pointed look. Su Su hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Wei, you should know, you


    have much more of an advantage with your singing than Bai Qing. Not many people will understand or


    appreciate her and her traditional instrument. You¡¯re different. You even chose a well-known pop song.


    And the endorsement deal for St. Dee is between the two of you as well. Bai Qing¡¯s traditional image


    today will bepletely ipatible with St. Dee¡¯s usually trendy image.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is true, but you know how my singing is. It¡¯s only average at best!¡± Shi Wei


    frowned. She liked acting. As for singing, it wasn¡¯t her strong suit at all.


    She had enrolled for all sorts of sses when she was younger, including learning the piano, the


    ordion, even the violin. But she had no talent at all and was justpletely disinterested. So when


    she entered the entertainment industry and her manager wanted her to release an album, she quickly


    declined. All she wanted to do was act.


    But it wasn¡¯t like she could perform a y at the annual meeting! And setting up a y required a lot of


    time and rehearsal. Time was what she didn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee Xinhuang¡¯s Ms. Shi to the stage for her performance.¡±


    The host had already called her name but Shi Wei was still in the middle of prepping. She froze when


    she heard her name. But her acting training kicked in and she quickly regained herposure.


    She stood up and calmly walked to the stage. She took a bow, then said, ¡°First of all, I¡¯d like to extend


    my wishes for Shengyuan to continue to expand and be even greater each year. I¡¯ve only just joined


    Xinhuang this year and joined this great Shengyuan family. This is all thanks to¡­¡± Shi Wei looked shyly


    towards Fu Chengyan who was sitting in the audience seat, ¡°This is all thanks to Mr. Fu who has put


    his trust in me. In the future, I promise to always do my best to be Xinhuang¡¯s and Shengyuan¡¯s


    pride and joy. I¡¯ll be singing Fish Leong¡¯s ¡®Courage¡¯ and I hope that everyone has the courage to strive


    forward and to rise to all challenges ahead.¡±


    Shi Wei prefaced her song with a long speech, before moving to the center of the stage and beginning


    her song.


    Shi Wei¡¯s little speech had admittedly encouraged those in the audience and they could easily


    disregard her singing skills. Bottom line was her performance wasn¡¯t amazing but it wasn¡¯t bad either.


    But this didn¡¯t include Song Jingyu who had just entered the hall. She had just taken a seat and was


    surprised to see Shi Wei on the stage. She was especially horrified when she saw Shi Wei giving Fu


    Chengyan seductive nces while giving her speech.


    She stared intently at Shi Wei. When Shi Wei reached the chorus of her song, Song Jingyu suddenly


    stood up, walked to the side of the stage ,and grabbed the microphone off the MC. ¡°This really is a


    good song. But oddly, Ms. Shi does better talking than singing.¡±


    Shi Wei froze when her singing was interrupted, never expecting Song Jingyu to suddenly appear. Shi


    Wei¡¯s face paled after hearing what Song Jingyu had to say.


    She gripped her microphone tightly with one hand while having an unpleasant but restrained look on


    her face. She trembled slightly. ¡°What are you doing, Ms. Song? I understand that I¡¯m not that skilled in


    singing, but this is also a form of my sincerity. I¡¯m an actor so singing isn¡¯t a strength of mine.¡±


    Shi Wei spoke while allowing her emotions to shape her expressions. Her eyes slowly turned red,


    making her look pitiful and had the audience feeling for her.


    Shi Wei was truly an actor. Just a tiny action and she had the support of the Shengyuan staff members


    who were looking. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s an actor. It¡¯s good enough that she¡¯s willing to get on the stage to


    sing.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. And she was in the middle of performing. Even if it wasn¡¯t that spectacr, it¡¯s still incredibly


    rude for someone to interrupt her!¡±


    ¡°Shhh. Not too loud. That ¡®someone¡¯ is basically ¡®royalty¡¯. I think there¡¯s trouble ahead for Shi Wei.¡±


    Things were getting a little chaotic. Song Jingyu¡¯s entourage noticed that things weren¡¯t looking right


    and wanted to go up to her but were stopped by others. Song Zhenyan too wanted to quickly remove


    Song Jingyu, but she caught sight of Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan clearly had his people block Song Jingyu¡¯s entourage, the very entourage chosen and


    appointed by Song Zhenyan. She wasn¡¯t happy about it, but because of Fu Chengyan, she had no


    choice but to endure it.


    Fu Chengyan waved his hand to Shi Yu¡¯s bodyguards, to keep the situation under control.


    Song Jingyu stood at the side of the stage and looked at Shi Wei, shouting angrily, ¡°Courage¡±? Who


    gave you the courage to stand here? Don¡¯t for a second think you¡¯re special just because you¡¯re


    Xinhuang¡¯s artist. Who let such a talentless person on the stage?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Song. I¡¯ve always thought you were someone from a prestigious family so it¡¯s quite a shock to me


    that someone like you would behave in such a manner.¡± Shi Wei looked at Song Jingyu with a wronged


    expression then looked at Fu Chengyan again. ¡°Mr. Fu, even though I¡¯m just an artist from Xinhuang,


    I¡¯m also a human. Did Mr. Fu invite me here today just to humiliate me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and smiled, but there were hints of iciness in his demeanor. He looked


    at Shi Wei then at Song Jingyu and decided he had enough of their little show. He stood up and said,


    ¡°Please escort Ms. Song back.¡±


    ¡°Yan, what are you saying? How can you do this to me?¡±


    Song Jingyu was furious that Fu Chengyan was choosing to side Shi Wei over her. ¡°Yan, what¡¯s with


    this change of heart? You and Shi Wei¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned deeply and with a tinge of anger. Annoyance shed across his face. He looked


    at Song Zhenyan, ¡°Mother, you were the one who brought her here. Sort it out yourself.¡±


    Song Zhenyan flushed with awkwardness. ¡°Yan, Jingyu hasn¡¯t been feeling well today. She shouldn¡¯t


    be held responsible for what she did. I¡¯ll take her home first.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded then walked on to the stage with those long legs of his. He took the microphone


    handed to him by Mai Qi and looked to those sitting in the audience, then at Shi Wei. ¡°As it¡¯s


    Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting today, I¡¯d like to take the opportunity to make an announcement.¡±


    Everyone was pretty startled by Fu Chengyan¡¯s sudden actions and so all eyes were firmly locked on


    him. Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°St. Dee, which is a subsidiary of Shengyuan, has been looking for an


    endorsement model for a while now. We¡¯ve looked into various celebrities both local and international,


    including those from our own Xinhuang. After much deliberation, I¡¯ve decided¡­¡±


    Everyone was listening to Fu Chengyan with bated breath; not just those in the audience, but a very


    nervous Shi Wei as well. Compared to the humiliation she had just endured from Song Jingyu, this was


    an even bigger deal for her. Bai Qing had yet to perform but Fu Chengyan was making his


    announcement right then, which meant¡­


    ¡°Ms. Shi will be the new endorsement model for St. Dee.¡±


    Shi Wei breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s announcement and practically beamed


    with joy.


    She looked at Fu Chengyan excitedly. ¡°Mr. Fu, is this true? Am I really the endorsement model for St.


    Dee?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Of course. I never go back on my words. From today


    onwards, Ms. Shi is the endorsement model for St. Dee in the China region.¡±


    Shi Wei felt as ifdy luck had paid her a visit that day. Despite all the upsetting incidents that had


    happened, that one endorsement deal was enough to wipe away all the negative stuff.


    Bai Qing, who was sitting in the audience, felt her face turn pale. She tried standing up but nearly


    copsed. It¡¯s a good thing her manager quickly caught her or she really would¡¯ve taken a bad fall.


    ¡°How?¡± How could it be Shi Wei?


    Song Jingyu, who had been dragged to the entrance by Song Zhenyan, also heard the announcement.


    Her eyes zed over in fury and she glowered at Shi Wei. She was so enraged she didn¡¯t even realize


    her finger nails were cutting into her palm. ¡°Aunt, let me go. That Shi Wei is a b***h. I¡¯m going to


    destroy her! How dare she go after Yan! I¡¯m not going to let her go!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 237

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 237


    Cheers and apuse had erupted from all corners of the hall, so no one noticed Song Jingyu nor heard


    her threats.


    Song Zhenyan dragged Song Jingyu away and the hall eventually calmed down.


    Shi Wei walked towards Fu Chengyan with a big smile and reached out her hand. ¡°Mr. Fu, thank you


    for giving me this opportunity. I promise I won¡¯t take it for granted.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow then looked at Shi Wei¡¯s outstretched hand. He frowned slightly


    before shaking her hand. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to what you have to offer.¡±


    Fu Chengyan only shook hands with Shi Wei for a short while before quickly letting go, but it was


    enough for some to catch the moment on camera.


    Fu Chengyan turned and looked at the audience. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue with the programs. What¡¯s the


    next performance?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s time for the lucky draw!¡± Mai Qi rushed up to the stage to inform him. ¡°We¡¯ll need Mr. Fu to


    do the draw.¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned. ¡°Oh? And what¡¯s the prize?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the grandest prize of the year.¡± Mai Qi indicated for the assistants to carry the lottery box onto the


    stage. Su Su went up to guide the very excited Shi Wei off the stage. In her excitement, she naturally


    didn¡¯t notice Fu Chengyan taking out a handkerchief to wipe his hands, or see him tossing the


    handkerchief to Mai Qi and telling her to get rid of it.


    Mai Qi raised an eyebrow and quickly tucked the handkerchief away.


    Under the expectant eye of everyone, Fu Chengyan ced his hand into the lottery box. ¡°The lucky


    number is¡­ 127. A blue tag. Who is number 127?¡± announced Fu Chengyan while looking at the


    audience.


    Shi Nuan felt the man sitting beside her suddenly stand up and looked over to see Lin Yu holding the


    lucky blue 127 number tag.


    ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Lin from the project management department.¡± There were hints ofughter in


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s low register. ¡°Ms. Mai, what¡¯s this super grand prize?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a car!¡± Mai Qi smiled. ¡°Mr. Lin sure is very lucky. Congrattions, Mr. Lin. Pleasee with me to


    collect your prize when the annual meeting is over.¡±


    Lin Yu grinned. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± Lin Yu then sat back down in his seat, as calm as if he weren¡¯t the


    person who just won a great prize. Other the other hand, Yuan Jia had nearly shouted in joy and was


    as excited as if she was the one who won. ¡°Mr. Lin. Isn¡¯t it amazing? A car! I heard that it¡¯s a Land


    Rover! That¡¯s worth at least several million!¡±


    Lin Yu smiled faintly, ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, why aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    ¡°I am. Can¡¯t you tell I¡¯m happy?¡± Mr Lin asked, yet he continued to chat on his phone. Yuan Jia wanted


    to continue but was stopped by Shi Nuan who discreetly shook her head and whispered, ¡°Shush.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    The annual meeting was nearing its end and it was time for thest performance which was Bai Qing¡¯s.


    Bai Qing had learnt many skills since she was a little girl and this traditional Chinese instrument was


    one she had yed from young. Her state of mind had been affected by the endorsement model


    incident earlier, but since she was there, it was impossible for her to leave mid-way. She shoved down


    all the unhappy thoughts before going on stage, finished her performance, then quietly left the stage.


    Finally, it was Fu Chengyan¡¯s turn to give a speech, which also indicated the closing of the annual


    meeting. By the time everything ended, it was already twelve midnight. Most people quickly rushed off


    and soon there were only a handful of people left in therge hall.


    Bai Qing, who was in a bad mood, quickly left with her manager. Shi Wei too left with Guan Jing and Su


    Su. Though there were a few unpleasant incidents that night, at the end of the day she had nabbed the


    endorsement deal and that was all that mattered.


    In the end, there were only a handful of people scattered around. From the Fu family, there were Fu


    Sheng, Fu Heng, and Ning Xin. Seeing that most people had left, Fu Sheng approached Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Yan, today¡¯s debacle will surely reach your granddad. That Shi Nuan¡­¡±


    ¡°What about her?¡± Fu Chengyan yed dumb. ¡°Shi Nuan has been doing well, especially in the project


    management department. Even the normally critical Lin Yu isplimentary of her.¡±


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Fu Sheng replied sharply. ¡°Did you not see what your


    mother and Song Jingyu did today? She and Qianan¡­¡±


    ¡°Father worries too much. I¡¯m not that thoughtless. Shi Nuan is Shi Nuan, Shen Qianan is Shen


    Qianan, I know the difference. It¡¯s gettingte. Father and Uncle should go home soon.¡±


    ¡°Sheng, Yan is correct. He¡¯s in his thirties, not three. He knows how to handle these matters. You don¡¯t


    need to worry too much about him.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Forget it. I can¡¯t be bothered with nagging at you anymore. But remember. It doesn¡¯t matter


    what rtionship you have with this Shi Nuan. But now that your mother and Song Jingyu knows of her


    existence, they surely won¡¯t leave her alone. I can¡¯t guarantee what they will or will not do to this


    innocent girl.¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned. ¡°It looks like father is quite worried about me. Don¡¯t worry, father. I know what


    I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°Then I have nothing else to say. But remember, whatever your mother does, she is still your mother.¡±


    ¡°I understand. As long as they don¡¯t do anything too drastic, then I won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    After sending Fu Sheng and Fu Heng off, Fu Chengyan took out his phone and sent Shi Nuan a text


    asking her where she was.


    ¡°Backstage. I¡¯m with Mr. Lin and the others. Yuan Jia insisted on seeing Mr. Lin¡¯s new car,¡± replied Shi


    Nuan. Then in a separate message, ¡°Have your father and uncle left?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± replied Fu Chengyan before giving her a call. ¡°I¡¯m nearly done here. Shall we go home


    together?¡±


    Shi Nuan hesitated and bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Your car is too eye-catching. Plus,


    I¡¯ve gotten enough attention today.¡± Even though most people had left, there were still enough people


    around to be a witness.


    Plus Shi Nuan had enough of being at the center of attention that night. She didn¡¯t want to be an


    easy target for any attacks. It gave Shi Nuan goosebumps when she recalled Song Jingyu¡¯s expression


    when she had seen her earlier ¡ª as if she had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Fu Chengyanughed in exasperation. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of


    ditching me are you, May?¡±


    Shi Nuan blinked her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t use such a pitiful, childlike tone with me. When did I say I was going


    to ditch you? I just think we should go home separately. Also, you drove, but I drove too!¡± Shi Nuan


    sighed helplessly. ¡°Behave!¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Fu Chengyan put his phone away and saw Zhou Zheng walking towards him. ¡°Has the matter been


    taken care of?¡±


    ¡°More or less. We should see some headlines about you and Shi Wei tomorrow.¡± Zhou Zheng showed


    the photos to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, please choose one.¡±


    Fu Chengyan quickly browsed through the photos and halfheartedly chose one. ¡°This will do.¡±


    He then noticed another photo with Song Jingyu. He pointed at it and said, ¡°Use this one too.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, this¡­¡± Zhou Zheng felt surprised and confused. ¡°Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t quite understand. You¡¯re


    putting yourself on the line and it doesn¡¯t seem worth it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°This is the fastest solution. I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡± Fu


    Chengyan waved his hand. ¡°Have someone sort it out tonight. I want to see these in the headlines


    tomorrow. Even better if it reaches those in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll take care of it right away!¡± Zhou Zheng knew Fu Chengyan was willing to put himself on the


    line because he was tired of waiting. Plus, they had crossed the line. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a


    hurry to take them down.


    After Zhou Zheng left, Fu Chengyan dismissed his bodyguards and headed to the parking lot. He called


    Shi Nuan again. ¡°Not done with looking at the car?¡±


    ¡°Nearly done. We¡¯re about to head downstairs. Mr. Lin will send Yuan Jia home and I¡¯ll drive myself.


    What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the parking lot. Let¡¯s go together. I know you don¡¯t want to go in my car, but you can at least


    follow my car.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh and agree, thinking that there likely wouldn¡¯t be anyone


    around. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you from behind.¡±


    Fu Chengyan got in his car and departed a few minutes earlier. Shi Nuan too got into her car and said


    her goodbyes to Lin Yu and Yuan Jia before leaving Prosperous Dynasty.


    It had been a tiring night. Shi Nuan could feel the tiredness setting in. She drove slowly, all the while


    maintaining the phone call with Fu Chengyan. Liekkas¡¯ music came from over the phone and it was


    very soothing. Shi Nuan gradually found herself rxing andughed lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would


    listen to songs like this.¡±


    ¡°Mai Qi was the one who downloaded it but I found it alright too,¡± chuckled Fu Chengyan. ¡°May, do you


    know what we look like right now?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we look like we¡¯re having an unspeakable affair? We¡¯re legally married and yet we¡¯re running


    around in secret. May, when are you going to make me official?¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh, her face blushing red. ¡°As if I¡¯m the one who is unwilling! To be


    honest, if you wanted to, we could make the announcement tomorrow.¡± Shi Nuan had thought it


    through. All this hiding and keeping things a secret wasn¡¯t going to work. If the Fu family weren¡¯t willing


    to ept her, then the timing of it all wouldn¡¯t matter. They would still reject her either way. So rather


    than hiding and running around in secret, they might as well have it all out in the open.


    ¡°This way, your parents will know that you are my husband and they shouldn¡¯t go around arranging


    blind dates or recruiting fianc¨¦s for you,¡± pouted Shi Nuan.


    Fu Chengyan froze before he chuckled out loud, with a hint of affection in his voice. ¡°Is my wife


    jealous? Hmm? Is she jealous of my ¡®rtionship¡¯ with Song Jingyu?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Shi Nuan quickly denied, unwilling to admit that Fu Chengyan had guessed her


    thoughts. ¡°I just think that you¡¯re my husband, but your parents keep arranging future wives for you.


    How do you expect your legally married wife to respond?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 238

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 238


    ¡°Darling, I can see that you¡¯re jealous,¡± Fu Chengyan said as he appeared to be in a good mood. ¡°But,


    don¡¯t worry. Given that it¡¯s rare for me to see you jealous, I will resolve this matter to your satisfaction!¡±


    Just as he spoke, he noticed that he was being followed and couldn¡¯t recognize who it was. The car


    maintained a close distance no matter how fast he drove. Whoever they were, they were not worried


    about exposing their identity at all. Fu Chengyan elerated his car, but the car behind him kept up.


    He squinted as he could hear Shi Nuan¡¯sughter. ¡°May, don¡¯t follow me. You should turn into Wenjiang


    Street at the next junction.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Nuan started to worry when she heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone change all of a sudden.


    However, she had no idea what was going on. Shi Nuan looked in front and could no longer see Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s car anywhere.


    ¡°Yan, where are you? What¡¯s going on? Answer me!¡± Shi Nuan yelled, ¡°Yan!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. May, listen to me. Turn off at the next junction. When you reach Wenjiang Street, give Pei


    Jingxiu a call.¡± Fu Chengyan ended the call immediately. He narrowed his eyes and looked behind him


    before flooring the elerator. The car behind increased its speed to keep up.


    Fu Chengyan considered his options before making a sharp turn into another street. He realized that


    his tail was an equally skillful driver when he saw him execute the same maneuver. Under normal


    circumstances, Fu Chengyan would have lost him by now.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows in frustration and gave Li Heng a call. ¡°Li Heng, lock into my location


    now. I¡¯m being followed by another car. Get Liang Lin to hack into all the security cameras nearby to


    see who is doing this!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Heng replied as he put down his phone and turned on hisputer. He also instructed


    Liang Lin to hack into the security cameras before sending Fu Chengyan all the data.


    ¡°Yan, who in K Nation have you offended?¡± Li Heng asked in a grave tone. ¡°Isn¡¯t today Shengyuan¡¯s


    annual meeting? You¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan inquired as he raised an eyebrow, ¡°Can you get someone here in time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t make it!¡± Li Heng replied as he checked the GPS system on theputer and


    located the perpetrators. ¡°There are three people in the car. Two males and one female. They are also


    armed. Can you handle them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice now, do I? It will be toote by the time you arrive,¡± Fu Chengyan replied coldly.


    ¡°Help me find a ce nearby that¡¯s suitable.¡±


    ¡°Make a turn five hundred meters in front of you and then turn right. You will enter a one-way street that


    leads to the highway. There, you will find some ruins where you can set a trap.¡± Li Heng paused for a


    moment before continuing, ¡°What about Shi Nuan?¡±


    ¡°I asked her to seek out Pei Jingxiu.¡± Fu Chengyan pursed his lips with a grave expression on this face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you and Shaoqing if you guys can get there in time.¡±


    Fu Chengyan made a turn when he finished and drove ording to the directions that Li Heng had


    given him. The male driver of the car behind was surprised. ¡°Sir, this is not the way back to Wutong


    Residence.¡±


    ¡°Keep following him.¡±


    ¡°But what about the ambush that we have set along the way to there¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! Just keep going!¡± The man sitting behind red at the driver. ¡°Fu Chengyan seems to be


    doing well so far, but nothing is going to save him today. He is doomed.¡±


    Li Heng had already hacked into the perpetrators¡¯ phones. He became increasingly concerned and


    asked, ¡°Chengyan, where is Shi Nuan now?¡±


    ¡°Wen Jiang street. I¡¯m not sure whether she will give Pei Jingxiu a call.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone following her car when they were behind me, so she should be¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve managed to find out some information by hacking into their phones. They have ced an


    ambush on the way to your home. I¡¯m sure that they know your habits well given how detailed their


    n is. Your marriage¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it. May!¡± Fu Chengyan said with haste, ¡°Li Heng, get Shaoqing and Jingxiu to go and find May!¡±


    ¡°Stay calm, Shaoqing is already on his way to you. I¡¯ll call Jingxiu again!¡±


    As for Shi Nuan, she felt lost after Fu Chengyan ended their call. She wanted to call him back but


    couldn¡¯t get through. Shi Nuan started to panic when she realized that there was a car approaching her


    from behind. It didn¡¯t seem to be slowing down.


    She mmed her foot on the elerator and made a turn at the junction. After that, she immediately


    took out her phone and found Pei Jingxiu¡¯s number. ¡°Pei, it¡¯s me, Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Pei Jingxiu narrowed his eyes as he could hear Shi Nuan¡¯s voice trembling over the


    phone. He knew instantly that something was wrong. ¡°Where¡¯s Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Pei, Yan and I are being followed on our way home. Yan has driven off by himself and seemed to have


    a tail on him. I¡¯m driving another car by myself. However, I¡¯m also being followed, and Yan asked me to


    call you. Pei, what should I do now?¡±


    The cigarette in Pei Jingxiu¡¯s hand was almost burnt out. He then stood up and grabbed his jacket as


    he walked out. ¡°Stay calm. Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Yan asked me to go to Wenjiang Street, and I¡¯m on my way there now. Pei, what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°Wenjiang Street?¡± Pei Jingxiu closed his eyes for a brief moment before opening them immediately. ¡°I


    have an idea. You should drive around Wenjiang Street when you get there. I¡¯ming right now. Stay


    on the line as I need to locate your position.¡±


    Just as he had finished speaking, Pei Jingxiu took out another phone before he felt a dark figure behind


    him. He stopped in his tracks. When he saw Ning Xi, he red at her fiercely. ¡°Go back!¡±


    ¡°Will you be fine alone? Do you need me to go?¡± Ning Xi asked. She knew Shi Nuan was in danger as


    she had overheard his call.


    Ning Xi recalled how well Shi Nuan had treated her as if she was her own sister in recent months. She


    couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°At least I can be of some help!¡±


    ¡°Go back, don¡¯t let me repeat myself!¡± Pei Jingxiu then said in a grave tone, ¡°Keep me updated on Shi


    Nuan¡¯s location.¡± He handed Ning Xi the phone before disappearing from her sight.


    The car behind Shi Nuan kept following her closely without letting up. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t dare slow down


    as she kept the elerator floored. They sped through the streets in the middle of the night.


    She drove a few circles around Wenjiang Street when she arrived. But her tail seemed to have realized


    what she was doing. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good. She must be waiting for help. Increase your speed and ram


    into her.¡±


    ¡°What if we hurt her? Aren¡¯t we supposed to take her alive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s not dead.¡±


    As Shi Nuan saw the car behind closing the distance, she held onto the steering wheel as her body


    started to tense up. At the exact moment when she thought she would be hit, another car flew past her


    and rammed into the car behind her instead.


    She could hear the car tires screeching loudly. The sound was extremely ear-piercing in the deserted


    street. But Shi Nuan continued to drive away. Only when she was certain that she was no longer being


    followed did she stop driving.


    Shi Nuan turned around in shock. She could see that the car that was following her was badly


    damaged from the collision. On the other hand, the car that rammed it was unscathed and was still on


    top of its target.


    Shi Nuan then saw someone getting out of the car. The man was wearing a ck suit. He lifted his long


    legs and kicked the man who was trying to escape from the damaged car.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t see clearly what the man did. All she knew was the two men who came out of the


    damaged car were pinned to the ground.


    Her eyes widened as she stared nkly at Pei Jingxiu. In her mind, she recalled Su Shaoqing¡¯s words


    from the other day. He said that even if Fu Chengyan and Li Hengbined their strength, they would


    still be no match for Pei Jingxiu.


    Yan asked me to get help from Pei Jingxiu, but what about yourself?


    Shi Nuan hastily got out of her car and ran towards Pei Jingxiu. As she was still panting, she said, ¡°Pei,


    I¡­they¡­Yan¡­¡±


    Although her words were incoherent, her meaning was clear.


    Pei Jingxiu nced at the two men on the floor from the corner of his eye. They were so badly beaten


    that they couldn¡¯t move. He nodded. ¡°Yan is more than capable of taking care of himself. Not many can


    hurt him, so you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu knelt down beside the men and red at them with his long, narrow eyes. ¡°Are you going to


    talk, or do I have to beat it out of you?¡±


    ¡°Do what you will, but you won¡¯t be getting anything out of me. Besides, the men going after Fu


    Chengyan are the top assassins from the Qin n. Do you think he would survive?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Pei Jingxiu raised his eyebrows as his gaze turned cold. He put his hands around the


    man¡¯s neck and gave it a twist. He then proceeded to the next man with a lethal smile on his face. ¡°I


    don¡¯t think you know who I am. I¡¯m never interested in anything worthless. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want. Our employers are from the Z nation. They ordered us to kill Fu


    Chengyan and to take this woman alive. Though they didn¡¯t say what for.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± Pei Jingxiu nodded. He then put his arms around the man¡¯s head and gave his neck a


    twist.


    Shi Nuan watched dumbfounded throughout the entire scene. When she recovered her senses, she


    retreated a few steps and looked at Pei Jingxiu in horror.


    Pei Jingxiu stood up and noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s pale face. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket with


    his slender fingers and wiped his hands as he looked up at her. ¡°Were you shocked?¡±


    ¡°Pei¡­those were human lives. How could you¡­¡± Shi Nuan realized that she was indeed in shock right


    now.


    Pei Jingxiu smiled instead. ¡°They¡¯re not citizens of our country and had likely smuggled themselves in.


    No one is going to care whether they live or die,¡± Pei Jingxiu exined in an emotionless tone.


    ¡°Besides, they wanted to kill both you and Chengyan, so I don¡¯t think they deserved to live!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 239

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 239


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Nuan wanted to protest, yet she decided against it when she saw the emotionless


    expression on Pei Jingxiu¡¯s face.


    She gulped as she looked at the two lifeless bodies on the ground. It was then that she realized how


    fragile life was. They had just been breathing down her neck a while ago but now are no longer part of


    this world.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was a saint, but she had never seen anything like this in real life. Nothing could have


    prepared her for this. Even if she had seen it before on TV or read about it in novels, those were all


    fake. Besides, she didn¡¯t witness it with her own eyes. But now that it unfolded in front of her, she was


    indeed frightened.


    Shi Nuan stared at Pei Jingxiu. She couldn¡¯t understand what went through his mind, given the fact that


    he could still remain calm under those circumstances.


    Pei Jingxiu narrowed his eyes and looked at Shi Nuan. He realized that he had really given her a fright.


    He paused for a moment before apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I frightened you.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded but then shook her head immediately. ¡°Pei, I know that you wanted to save me. But,


    you killed them because of me, I¡­what about them? All the security cameras here would have


    captured what happened. Pei¡­you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Pei Jingxiu was relieved when he heard what Shi Nuan said. He was worried that she


    would be too stunned to react. However, she seemed to be brave enough. ¡°Someone will take care of


    it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Nuan pointed at the men on the floor. ¡°Will you really be fine?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu was about to reply when his phone rang. It was Ning Xi who called. ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°All the security footage around you has been wiped. But time is of the essence. You will need to leave


    immediately,¡± Ning Xi exined as she looked at them through her screen. ¡°Someone will clean up


    after you!¡±


    Following that, she added, ¡°There¡¯s an ambush along the way to Fu Chengyan¡¯s house. It appears that


    someone really wants him dead. Both of you should stay away from there!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Pei Jingxiu took a look at Shi Nuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Nuan nodded obediently. ¡°About them¡­will you really be alright? Pei, you have to be


    honest with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure of that. Let¡¯s get in the car!¡± Shi Nuan got into the front passenger seat. Pei Jingxiu


    looked at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s an ambush on the way to Wutong Residence. You can¡¯t go back yet


    until all the threats have been removed!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Shi Nuan hesitated. ¡°Pei, I don¡¯t have anywhere else to go. Also, what about Yan? What


    happened to him? Where is he? Given that I¡¯m being hunted, he must be in danger too!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s


    face went pale as she spoke. ¡°Pei, do you know where he is?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu raised his eyebrow and smiled as he reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is hardly anyone


    who can beat Yan given how tough he is.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the guy just now say that they were from the Qin n? Who are they and where are they from?


    What do those assassins want with Yan¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know the details. Perhaps you can ask Chengyan when you see him. I¡¯ll take you back to


    my ce first as Chengyan has a house there too.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t Mr. George staying there?¡± Shi Nuan asked. ¡°It isn¡¯t appropriate for me to go over there now.


    Pei, I¡¯m fine. Please send me to¡­¡±


    ¡°You will either go to my ce or Shaoqing¡¯s. Chengyan wille to pick you up when he¡¯s done!¡± Pei


    Jingxiu said as his expression grew increasingly stern. ¡°Chengyan asked me to take care of you, so I


    have to make sure that you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but Yan¡­¡±


    ¡°Shaoqing and Li Heng are on their way to him, so you can stop worrying now.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go back with you first!¡±


    Right after Pei Jingxiu and Shi Nuan left, a bunch of men arrived to clear Wenjiang Street of the debris.


    They also removed the dead bodies.


    Fu Chengyan kept driving until he was on the outskirts of the city and only stopped when he reached


    an abandoned factory. He turned off his car lights and opened the window. As he waited, he held a


    cigarette between his fingers but didn¡¯t light it up.


    He then saw two men and a woman get down from the car that was following him. They had weapons


    in their hands and approached him slowly.


    He squinted as he fiddled with a lighter with his other hand, flicking it on and off. Only when their leader


    was close enough did he open the door and spring out of the car.


    The three assassins couldn¡¯t see what he was doing clearly. When they finally realized what was going


    on, Fu Chengyan had flung the lighter at them while he threw a kick towards their leader. The lighter


    ignited over their heads with a loud bang. None of them could see what Fu Chengyan was doing. All


    they could hear was a loud noise as a bullet pierced the lighter and caused it to explode.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Their leader was stunned as his face was hurt from the explosion. He struggled to pick himself up


    while his two otherpanions were also injured, though their injuries weren¡¯t serious.


    ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± The female assassin helped her leader up.


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, I¡¯m going to get you for this!¡± The man pushed away hispanion as he raised his


    gun and started shooting at Fu Chengyan. However, Fu Chengyan evaded his shots by rolling over the


    roof of the car to take cover on the other side of the car.


    He had a small pistol in his hand. After taking a quick aim at the leader¡¯s forehead, he fired a shot right


    in the center of his head.


    In the midst of the confusion, Fu Chengyan shot at the other male assassin and killed him. Now, only


    the female assassin was left. However, Fu Chengyan had ran out of bullets.


    It wasn¡¯t a habit of his to bring a gun with him. He was just taking precautions given the frequent news


    he received from K Nation. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t expect that he had to use it.


    The female assassin did not expect Fu Chengyan to be so skillful. Two of herpanions had already


    been shot dead before they could do anything. She realized that he had unbelievably quick reflexes


    and wasn¡¯t to be trifled with.


    The man who Fu Chengyan had just shot was among the top three assassins in the Qin n called


    Qin Qi. Qin Qi¡¯s marksmanship was renowned within the n, and no one could shoot more urately


    than him. Ironically, he was shot right in the head by Fu Chengyan instead.


    The female assassin waited for a while, but there was no sign of any movement from Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, I know you are out of bullets! Only one of us will walk out alive from here. I¡¯m going to


    kill you to avenge mypanions!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Chengyan held the gun in his hand as he racked his brain for ideas. He squinted and


    took out his phone from his pocket. Li Heng was still on the line and sent him the female assassin¡¯s


    location.


    Fu Chengyan put his phone back. When he felt that the female assassin was starting to feel frustrated,


    he said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯te to get rid of me, I wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to kill you. Now that I¡¯m


    going to die soon, can you at least tell me who paid you to kill me? I just don¡¯t want to die without


    knowing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you since you want to know about it so badly. Our employer is from your own country. He has


    paid a lot of money for us to take your life. So, don¡¯t me us as no one is going to turn down that


    much money.¡±


    ¡°Give me a name!¡± Fu Chengyan yelled impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m running out of time to talk to you!¡±


    Just when the female assassin was distracted, Fu Chengyan dived over the car roof towards her. No


    matter how fast her reflexes were, they were still not enough to beat Fu Chengyan. With one hand, he


    grabbed the assassin¡¯s gun and unloaded the magazine from it. His other hand then took out a military


    dagger and slit her throat before she could say anything.


    She stared at him with her eyes widened in shock. She tried to cover her neck with one hand while her


    other hand pointed at him with disbelief. ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe how fast he was, given that there was no chance for her to react at all. Fu


    Chengyan had not only managed to remove her gun but also killed her at the same time.


    Fu Chengyan picked himself up and nced at his jacket, which was now stained with blood. He took it


    off and carried it in his hand. After that, he looked down at the female assassin who died with her eyes


    open and said, ¡°I never liked anyone who talked too much!¡± In fact, he wasn¡¯t really interested to know


    who wanted him dead.


    ¡°You cane out now!¡±


    ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡±


    Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he held a gun in his hand. ¡°My word! Chengyan,


    you¡¯re overdoing it here. I came all the way here just for you, but you managed to handle it


    singlehandedly. What did you need me for then? Are you trying to waste my time?¡±


    Su Shaoqing nced at the three bodies from the corner of his eye. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Fu Chengyan shot a nce back at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you alreadyte?¡±


    ¡°Of course, do you know how difficult it was to find this ce? But it¡¯s really a good idea to get them out


    to a deserted ce like this. Tsk tsk, who did you offend recently?¡±


    Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t bothered to entertain Su Shaoqing. He took another look at them and made sure


    that he didn¡¯t touch them at all before leaving.


    Su Shaoqing rushed up to him when he saw that he was leaving. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you want to do something


    about them? At least¡­¡± Su Shaoqing swallowed his remaining words as he knew how Fu Chengyan


    did things. He wasn¡¯t going to do anything that he wasn¡¯t confident of. If he dared to walk away, it


    meant that he didn¡¯t leave any evidence behind.


    ¡°By the way, Li Heng said that there¡¯s an ambush near your house. I¡¯ve already called Zhou Zheng. He


    is on his way to deal with it together with Liang Lin and Jiang Hu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan closed his car door but didn¡¯t start the engine. Su Shaoqing¡¯s words reminded him of


    something important. He nced at him and asked, ¡°How about May?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, even under such circumstances, you can still rub it in on a poor single guy like me.¡± Su


    Shaoqing sighed. However, when he saw that Fu Chengyan still had that murderous expression on, he


    stopped fooling around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Aren¡¯t you confident in Pei Jingxiu¡¯s abilities? No one can get


    past him. By the way, he just called and said that there¡¯s an ambush near your house. So, he has taken


    Mrs. Fu back to his ce.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and went on to floor the elerator.


    Su Shaoqing gaped as he was left in the dust when Fu Chengyan sped off. He muttered to himself,


    ¡°Hey hey, Chengyan. You always prioritize your wife over your friends. I just rushed all the way here to


    save you, and yet you left just like that. Chengyan¡­¡±


    As Su Shaoqing wasining, Fu Chengyan¡¯s car was no longer anywhere to be seen.


    Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He then nced at the three dead bodies. ¡°You guys are


    such an unlucky bunch. Why did youe all the way here in search of trouble? Other than getting


    yourselves killed, I still have to bury you. The worse thing is that I¡¯m not even getting paid!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 240

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 240


    Shi Nuan was still traumatized by the incident. However, she tried to keep herself together because Pei


    Jingxiu was beside her. When she arrived at his house, Ning Xi brought her to the guest room to rest


    straight away. Only then did she copse on the ground, trembling.


    When Ning Xi saw her sitting on the floor, she helped her up quickly. ¡°Nuan, are you alright?¡± Ning Xi


    was worried when she saw Shi Nuan¡¯s face turn pale. ¡°Are you not feeling well? Did you hurt yourself


    anywhere? Or do you need a doctor instead?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Nuan shook her head immediately as she held on to Ning Xi¡¯s hand. Her face was still a


    little pale. ¡°I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s just¡­I¡¯m just a little tired. Don¡¯t tell Pei about it. I don¡¯t need a doctor too.¡±


    After sweeping her eyes across her surroundings, she determined that she was no longer in danger.


    Only then did she smile slightly. ¡°Xi, can I trouble you for some clothes? I would like to shower!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s body was very dirty right now. However, she kept thinking about how Pei Jingxiu took two


    lives in a brief moment without even blinking.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get them now. However, my clothes may not suit your taste!¡± Ning Xi gave Shi Nuan a


    look. ¡°The bathroom is over there. You can wash up first. I¡¯ll bring the clothes to you shortly!¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Shi Nuan nodded and waited for Ning Xi to leave. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief and entered


    the shower. She looked into the mirror and then at her own hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Shi Nuan, don¡¯t be


    scared. Everything will be fine, you will be alright,¡± Shi Nuan tried to reassure herself. She only opened


    her eyes after a short while before gently pping her own cheeks.


    She understood that the assassins were trying to kill her and Fu Chengyan. Hence it was


    understandable for Pei Jingxiu to kill them. However, Shi Nuan¡¯s mind kept telling her that they should


    have been handed to the police, and not¡­


    ¡°Nuan, I brought you some clothes. I think they should fit. The undergarments are also new. Our figures


    are kind of simr, so you should be able to wear them!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Thanks for your help, Xi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be outside.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Shi Nuan closed the door and let the shower rinse off all the dirt on her body.


    After half an hour, she put on the clothes that Ning Xi had brought. However, when she opened the


    bathroom door, she was stunned.


    She stood at the bathroom entrance and blinked a few times. There was a man standing in her room.


    She was shocked at first. But, it turned into joy quickly as she rushed over and jumped into his arms.


    ¡°Yan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t move when he saw Shi Nuan rushing towards him. He allowed her to


    pounce on him as he caught her midair and hugged her.


    His thin lips proceeded to lock onto hers, and they kissed for a long time. It was a passionate one too.


    When Shi Nuan recovered her senses, her top had already been removed by Fu Chengyan. He


    pushed her onto the bed and put one of his hands on her hips. He then pushed her hair aside with his


    other hand as he continued to caress her cheeks gently and then her chin.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face started to blush as her breathing gradually got heavier. She reached out her hand to


    feel around his face. She immediately put both arms around his neck and hugged him tightly. ¡°Yan,


    you¡¯re alright! I missed you so much!¡±


    Although they had just been apart for a few hours, it felt like an eternity for Shi Nuan. ¡°Why did you


    leave me and went off on your own? Do you know how worried I was about you?¡± Although she knew


    that it was for her own safety, she still couldn¡¯t help butin about it. ¡°Do you know if anything


    happened to you, I¡­I can¡¯t continue living. How can you be so selfish to try and solve everything on


    your own?¡±


    ¡°Foolish girl!¡± Fu Chengyan reached his hand out to brush Shi Nuan¡¯s nose. ¡°Look, I¡¯m alright. There¡¯s


    not a scratch on me.¡±


    He then stroked her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I chose to lead them away because I know I can handle


    them, alright?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan still felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea as she became extremely nervous when she couldn¡¯t see


    him. She preferred to stay by his side, even if it meant that both of them would be killed together. ¡°I


    don¡¯t want to go through another instance where you put yourself in danger while leaving me alone.¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Fu Chengyan frowned as he hugged Shi Nuan again. Both of themy on the bed while looking


    into each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°It was my fault this time. I won¡¯t leave you alone again, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Nuan turned to hug Fu Chengyan as she buried her head into his chest.


    Fu Chengyan hugged her with one hand while the other caressed her back to reassure her. ¡°Were you


    frightened today?¡±


    Shi Nuan recalled the bloody scene, although she didn¡¯t see any blood herself. However, it was still


    horrific and cruel.


    As he realized she was trembling a little in his arms, Fu Chengyan patted her on her back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    it¡¯s over. Pei Jingxiu, he¡­he did what he could to save you. Besides, they are not from Z nation and


    have entered our country illegally. There¡¯s no trace of them here. Besides, they are assassins who are


    wanted by the international police.¡±


    ¡°Assassins?¡± Shi Nuan took notice of the word. ¡°When Pei rescued me just now, those men said the


    same thing. So are they really assassins? Why do they want to kill you? Or me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to worry as I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°How can I not worry? They intend to kill you. They may have failed this time, but it¡¯s hard to say¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll discuss this with Pei and the others. Our enemies won¡¯t be taking any


    action for the time being, given that they have just failed. Are you tired already?¡± Fu Chengyan looked


    at his watch, and it was already four in the morning. ¡°I¡¯m sure you are!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± When Fu Chengyan hadn¡¯t returned just now, Shi Nuan was both worried


    and scared. But she forced herself to stay strong. Now that he was safe, her tense body finally


    managed to rx. Only now did she feel exhausted.


    Fu Chengyan stroked her hair and curled them with his hands. He then patted her gently on her back.


    ¡°Sleep now. I¡¯ll be here!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s anxiety started to dissipate quickly, and she fell into a deep sleep in no time.


    Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Nuan with his obsidian ck eyes. When he was finally sure that she was


    asleep, he put her down gently and tucked her in before leaving the room.


    Downstairs, Pei Jingxiu, Li Heng, and Su Shaoqing were already waiting. They were in the midst of


    discussing the assassination attempt. When they saw Fu Chengyaning down with his shirt not


    tucked in, Li Heng narrowed his eyes while Pei Jingxiu didn¡¯t say anything. However, Su Shaoqing


    couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Chengyan, I haven¡¯t slept the whole night because of you, but you really put hoes


    before bros. You went straight to her room while I had to stay back and clean up your mess for you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan shot a nce at Su Shaoqing from the corner of his eye before sitting down. Ning Xi


    brought some tea out from the kitchen. ¡°Pei.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. You should rest too.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ning Xi wanted to say more but was stopped by Pei Jingxiu¡¯s sharp re. She nodded instead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed now. My room is just next to Nuan¡¯s room,¡± Ning Xi said as she nced at Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan immediately understood. ¡°If it¡¯s not too much trouble.¡±


    When Ning Xi was finally upstairs, Fu Chengyan turned his attention back to the group. He had a grave


    expression on his face. ¡°The assassins from K Nation said that someone paid a lot of money to have


    me killed.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, it appears that you have offended a lot of people over thest few years. Someone actually


    bothered to offer such arge reward for your death. Notwithstanding the fact that the assassins were


    professionals from the Qin n.¡± Su Shaoqing paused. ¡°However, your skills seemed to have improved


    recently. You can probablypare yourself to Pei by now.¡±


    When Su Shaoqing finished, the atmosphere in the living room felt a little strange. In fact, it became


    very awkward.


    The other three didn¡¯t say a word, but their eyes were fixated on Su Shaoqing. Su Shaoqing shivered


    for a moment as he looked back at them quizzically. ¡°What¡­are the three of you looking at me for? Are


    you nning to do something to me? You can¡¯t!¡±


    As Su Shaoqing spoke, he pretended to hug his own chest in fear while looking pitiful.


    Fu Chengyan snorted. ¡°Do you want to see how good I have be? Sure, juste at me now.¡±


    ¡°No thanks, Haha, we¡¯re living in a civilized society now. We should be promoting harmony. Harmony, I


    say!¡± Shaoqing waved frantically. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll never be able to beat you. I¡¯m just curious who is the


    stronger one between you and Jingxiu!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu shot a nce at Su Shaoqing as he knocked on the table with his fingers. ¡°Enough, time to


    get serious! Chenyan, you start!¡±


    ¡°In recent years, I¡¯ve offended quite a few people in the course of my business. However, none of them


    would go to the extent of hiring the Qin n to murder me, so we can definitely discount them.¡±


    ¡°True, I share your sentiments on this!¡± Li Heng nodded. ¡°Those are all businessmen. On top of that,


    they don¡¯t even have the guts.¡± Li Heng paused for a moment. ¡°I realized that their weapons are really


    advanced. Even if they failed the first time, they might still catch you the second time with the ambush


    at Wutong Residence. It appears that they were trying to get rid of you once and for all. However¡­¡±


    ¡°However what?¡± Fu Chengyan looked at Li Heng from the corner of his eye. ¡°What have you found?¡±


    ¡°They wanted to take only your life, but with regards to Shi Nuan¡­¡±


    ¡°When I arrived, I saw them pursuing Shi Nuan. With their skills, they could have killed her easily.


    However, they didn¡¯t do it. Before my arrival, they wanted to capture her alive. One of them told me that


    they wanted you killed, but she was to be taken back alive instead.¡± Pei Jingxiu was puzzled as to what


    their motive was.


    ¡°They wanted to capture Nuan?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow in surprise. It was beyond him why


    they would want to do so. If it were someone he offended, he would understand if they were to take it


    out on her. But who did Shi Nuan offend? Their enemies didn¡¯t want him alive, and yet they wanted to


    capture her?


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. This is what puzzles me!¡± Pei Jingxiu said, ¡°Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t have offended anyone.


    Not to the extent that they needed to get the Qin n involved. Hence¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will investigate this matter properly.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 241

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 241


    Each of them went back to their respective homes after the discussion. Fu Chengyan touched his


    pockets as he looked in Pei Jingxiu¡¯s direction. ¡°I cannot thank you enough!¡±


    Pei Jingxiuughed. ¡°I thought you would me me for frightening her.¡± He remembered how Shi Nuan


    looked at him at the scene. ¡°Luckily, it was me that she saw and not you.¡± He added, ¡°Nevertheless,


    she is a brave one. She didn¡¯t scream at all, and neither did she faint!¡±


    Any ordinary person would have panicked in the same situation. However, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t. No doubt


    she was a little traumatized, but that was all. Pei Jingxiu squinted and recalled the look on Ning Xi¡¯s


    face the first time he met her.


    Fu Chengyan knitted his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°No matter what, I would still like to thank you


    again for today!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough already. It¡¯ste now, time to get some rest!¡±


    After Fu Chengyan went upstairs, Pei Jingxiu took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. He


    proceeded to pick one out and ced it between his fingers while staring nkly out of the window.


    That night, Zhou Zheng, Jiang Hu, and Liang Lin got rid of all the ambushers around Wutong


    Residence. There wasn¡¯t a lot of them, but they were all professional killers. If Fu Chengyan had gone


    home that night, he wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance no matter how good he was at fighting. He would be


    outnumbered.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, we have taken out all of the enemies there. What else do you need?¡±


    ¡°Good job. You guys should take the day off!¡± Fu Chengyan ended his call and turned to look at Shi


    Nuan, who was sound asleep. He smiled as he put the nket which she had kicked away back on


    her. Just as he was about to leave, Shi Nuan grabbed his hand. She muttered in her sleep, ¡°Yan, don¡¯t


    go.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go.¡± Fu Chengyan held her hand as he sat by the bed. He held a newspaper in one


    hand while she held onto the other.


    When Shi Nuan finally woke up, it was already past ten. She managed to sleep wellst night. It was


    likely because she felt secure with Fu Chengyan beside her, on top of what they had been through


    yesterday.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Fu Chengyan leaning against the bed while reading a


    newspaper. The sun shone into the room from an angle. It brought with it a sense of warmth in the


    middle of winter.


    Shi Nuan blinked her eyes. Fu Chengyan felt it instantly, even though it was just a minute movement.


    He put down his papers and looked at her. ¡°Awake already?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded with a smile. When she saw that she was still holding onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand, she


    felt embarrassed and let go. ¡°W-Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb your sleep.¡± Fu Chengyan picked some of Shi Nuan¡¯s hair and tucked them


    behind her ear. ¡°How do you feel? Did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I slept well. Why did you wake up so early?¡± Shi Nuan asked as she flicked the sheets aside and


    got out of bed.


    Shi Nuan felt a little awkward when she took a look around. She then remembered that she wasn¡¯t at


    Wutong Residence but Pei Jingxiu¡¯s house instead. ¡°By the way, yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already awake, you should go wash up. Breakfast is ready downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shi Nuan patted the messy hair on her own head before heading to the bathroom quickly. The towels


    and toiletries were all new. She thought aboutst night¡¯s events as she brushed her teeth. When she


    walked out of the bathroom, she blushed at the sight of Fu Chengyan changing.


    He squinted his eyes and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve seen everything. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about!¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Shi Nuan went back to the bathroom and prepped herself beforeing out again. There


    were clean clothes on the bed, and they looked new too. Shi Nuan picked them up and noticed that the


    price tags hadn¡¯t been cut off. ¡°Oh, did you go out in the morning to buy these clothes?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, Ning Xi was the one who bought them.¡± Fu Chengyan replied. ¡°Quick, see if they fit.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand as he led her downstairs. A lot of people had gathered there. It


    wasn¡¯t just Pei Jingxiu and Ning Xi, even Li Heng and Su Shaoqing were there. On top of that, Zhou


    Zheng, Liang Lin and Jiang Hu had also joined them.


    When all of them saw Fu Chengyan leading Shi Nuan down the steps, their mouths couldn¡¯t help but


    twitch, especially when they saw how chivalrous Fu Chengyan was.


    It was Su Shaoqing who was the quickest to react. He put on a broad smile and approached them.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, how do you feel? It was alreadyte yesterday, and you were asleep. So Chengyan didn¡¯t


    allow us to see you.¡±


    Su Shaoqing shifted all the me onto Fu Chengyan. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? We were all worried sick about


    you yesterday.¡±


    At that moment, Fu Chengyan shot an angry nce towards Su Shaoqing, who quickly stopped. ¡°As


    long as you¡¯re safe. Everything is good!¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Su, I¡¯m fine. Thanks for your concern!¡±


    ¡°Ignore him!¡± Fu Chengyan led Shi Nuan to join the group. ¡°Why is everyone here?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just visit for the sake of it? I remember that I have a ce here too,¡± Li Heng said. ¡°Don¡¯t


    forget, I was the one who gave you the house as a present!¡±


    ¡°Now, how should I be thanking you?¡± Fu Chengyan replied with a sarcastic smile. He then turned


    towards Zhou Zheng. ¡°Were you here early?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jiang Hu and I were worried about both of you.¡± Zhou Zheng said as he stood upright. ¡°The


    company has dered these two days as holidays. Jiang Hu and I don¡¯t n to rest, so here we are.¡±


    Fu Chengyan snorted. ¡°Alright, we do have something big on our hands.¡± Fu Chengyan looked towards


    Shi Nuan. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt embarrassed when he called her suddenly. She looked around and quickly let go of Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hand when she noticed that everyone¡¯s attention was focused on both of them. ¡°I¡¯m fine!


    Please continue chatting!¡±


    ¡°Nuan, I haven¡¯t had anything yet too. Let¡¯s have some breakfast!¡± Ning Xi stood up and approached


    Shi Nuan. ¡°Mr. Fu, let me borrow Nuan for a while!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and patted Shi Nuan on her hand. ¡°Go and get something to eat. I have


    something to discuss with Pei Jingxiu and the others!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and went to the dining room with Ning Xi. She took a few more nces at Fu


    Chengyan as she was reluctant to leave him. She had the niggling feeling that there was more to the


    incident than meets the eye. It was just that Fu Chengyan refused to tell her anything.


    ¡°Nuan, don¡¯t worry. Pei and the others will know what to do.¡±


    Ning Xi took out the bowls and chopsticks. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I just randomly bought


    some food in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, actually I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± Shi Nuan suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way,


    thanks for going out and buying me these clothes in the morning. They fit nicely, and I like them a lot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at the dining room before sitting down. He took the cigarette that Pei Jingxiu had


    passed over and kept it in his hand. ¡°Are you nning to have them follow us the whole day?¡±


    ¡°Since we don¡¯t have any idea of what their motive is, we might not make it in time if this happens


    again. You¡¯re no longer alone. You have her now.¡± Pei Jingxiu tapped his cigarette as he looked in Shi


    Nuan¡¯s direction. ¡°I can see that she¡¯s a good wife. Since you have made your decision, you will have


    to step up and be responsible for the two of you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan remained silent in thought. ¡°But if they follow me around, the secret will be out. Besides,


    when the Fu n realizes that security around me has increased significantly, they would be worried


    too.¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t want his family to know what had happened.


    ¡°But if we aren¡¯t around you, you will always be in danger. Last night¡¯s incident could happen again


    anytime!¡± Li Heng protested. ¡°Even if you survive, what about Shi Nuan?¡± Li Heng looked in Shi Nuan¡¯s


    direction. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything at all. How can you guarantee that they won¡¯t attack her even if


    they don¡¯t choose to attack you?¡±


    ¡°Fine. You can keep an eye on us but do it discreetly. Don¡¯t follow too closely. I don¡¯t need that many


    people around me. You should have more following May instead!¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t want history to


    repeat. He could not afford to put Shi Nuan in another dangerous situation.


    ¡°Jiang Hu, arranged six men to follow Mrs. Fu.¡±


    ¡°At once, Mr. Fu!¡± Jiang Hu nodded immediately. ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°Two is enough.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Fu. That¡¯s too little. I¡¯ll get four for you!¡±


    ¡°Two!¡± Fu Chengyan insisted. ¡°I¡¯m either at the office or at home. I¡¯ll go home together with her anyway.


    If there¡¯s too many of you, it will just attract unnecessary attention,¡± Fu Chengyan exined as he


    looked at his other three friends. ¡°Are you satisfied with the n?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go with what you said.¡± He then turned to the others and said, ¡°Now that it¡¯s


    settled, you can all leave now!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Pei, you can¡¯t do that. We¡¯re all good friends here,¡± Su Shaoqing protested while Li Heng stood


    up. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I have something to attend to at work, so I can¡¯t stay.¡±


    After Li Heng left with Liang Lin, Su Shaoqing had no choice but to leave too. Only Fu Chengyan and


    Shi Nuan were left inside. Both of them proceeded to leave once Shi Nuan had eaten her fill.


    Shi Nuan was constantly feeling on edge after the incidentst night. Fu Chengyan took Shi Nuan to


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital when he realized that Shi Nuan was still traumatized.


    Su Shaoqing was visibly annoyed given that they had just met earlier, and here they were again.


    ¡°Chengyan, why are you here when you¡¯re doing fine? Or were you injuredst night?¡± Su Shaoqing


    examined Fu Chengyan closely and didn¡¯t see anything wrong with him. ¡°So what brings you here?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Do you have a psychiatrist here?¡± Fu Chengyan asked. Shi Nuan, who was beside him, was stunned.


    ¡°Yan, why do you need to see a psychiatrist? Are you alright?¡±


    Su Shaoqing was puzzled too. ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there something wrong with you mentally? You look


    totally normal to me. Stop pulling my leg!¡± Then his expression became serious as he looked at Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were shocked by yesterday¡¯s events?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips and red at Su Shaoqing.


    When Shi Nuan heard Su Shaoqing say the words ¡®were you shocked yesterday,¡¯ she immediately


    understood why they were there. ¡°Yan, do you think that there¡¯s something wrong with me?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 242

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 242


    ¡°Not really.¡± Fu Chengyan knew immediately that Shi Nuan had misunderstood. He patted her on the


    back and held her hands by the wrists. ¡°Taking you to see the psychiatrist doesn¡¯t mean you have


    psychological problems.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled and shifted his nce to Su Shaoqing. ¡°Get her here!¡±


    ¡°Sure, in the meantime, both of you should discuss it properly!¡±


    Su Shaoqing left quickly as he didn¡¯t want to get involved. Fu Chengyan smiled weakly. ¡°You seem to


    be edgy and don¡¯t look too good. You must have been traumatizedst night. I just want the doctor to


    help you rx. Don¡¯t worry. No one thinks that you¡¯re sick.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded as she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fine, I promise I¡¯ll see the psychiatrist. But I am really


    fine. It was the first time I experienced such an incident, and I wasn¡¯t mentally prepared at all!¡±


    ¡°I know, next time I won¡¯t leave you alone,¡± Fu Chengyan promised her.


    Half an hourter, Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan left Su Shaoqing¡¯s private hospital. Shi Nuan smiled


    when she saw Fu Chengyan let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I told you I was fine. I was just feeling a little


    anxious, that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t worry. I know how to manage my own emotions.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Chengyan helped Shi Nuan put on her safety belt and drove out of the hospital.


    It was already afternoon by the time they returned to Wutong Residence. Ning Xin quickly got up from


    the sofa when she heard the door open. ¡°Yan, Nuan, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Ning Xin looked worried. ¡°You


    didn¡¯t even let us know that you were noting backst night. Yan, I waited together with your uncle


    for a long time before you finally called in the morning!¡±


    Shi Nuan felt a little embarrassed and gave Fu Chengyan an awkward look. However, she heard him


    laugh in reply. ¡°Uncle would be a happy man when I don¡¯t return home with May! Isn¡¯t it a rare


    opportunity for both of you to spend time together without the two of us getting in your way?¡±


    Fu Chengyan exined as he took out Shi Nuan¡¯s slippers, ¡°When we realized it was alreadyte and


    the fact that we had a long day at work, we decided to stay at a hotel to rx.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan as he spoke. Shi Nuan nodded immediately and continued, ¡°That¡¯s


    right. I¡¯m sorry to have made both of you worry. However, it was reallyte and we were just exhausted.


    So¡­¡± Shi Nuan felt bad. ¡°I promise you that in the future, we will inform you ahead of time if we¡¯re


    going toe homete or not at all. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ning Xin wasn¡¯t really angry.


    When Fu Chengyan called in the morning, Ning Xin already had a good idea of what they were up to.


    She was worried that she had imposed herself on them for too long, so they stayed out to have some


    privacy.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as both of you are safe. You should be tired. Come and have a seat.¡± Ning


    Xin waved Shi Nuan over and ushered her to sit. ¡°I am worried about you because you work too hard


    and don¡¯t rest enough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m very happy at work. It¡¯s not tiring at all!¡± Shi Nuanughed. ¡°Aunt, have you had your


    lunch?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did!¡±


    ¡°What about Uncle?¡± Fu Chengyan had changed into his slippers too and strode in leisurely. ¡°Why are


    you alone at home?¡±


    ¡°Your uncle had just left after receiving a call. He said that it would only be for a short while.¡± Ning Xin


    laughed. ¡°Actually, your uncle and I have decided it¡¯s time to go home.¡±


    ¡°Go home?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s smile froze slightly. ¡°You want to go home? Why? Is it notfortable enough


    here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great here. How can it not be!¡± Ning Xin could see that Shi Nuan was feeling reluctant for them to


    leave. ¡°Both your uncle and I have stayed here for a long time. All we wanted was just to rx for a


    while. This is still your home together with Yan, while our ce is back at the Fu residence.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so yourself that this is your home too? You have been enjoying your stay here, so why


    the rush to move back?¡± Shi Nuan was reluctant to see Ning Xin go. The main reason was that Ning


    Xin had be a motherly figure to her by always showing her care and concern.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s parents never showed her any affection or attention even though they were still around.


    Hence, she had never really felt the love of a parent.


    Ning Xin managed to show Shi Nuan how warm it felt to have family around, although she had only


    stayed at Wutong Residence for two months. It was a feeling that Shi Nuan had never experienced all


    these years. Shi Nuan treated Ning Xin as her own family after spending so much time together in their


    home. Hence, she was really reluctant to see her go.


    ¡°Foolish child, why are you crying so easily!¡± Ning Xin felt sad to see Shi Nuan like that. ¡°I¡¯m just going


    home. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re never seeing each other again. Whenever you miss me, just give me a call and


    I¡¯ll be here to see you!¡±


    Ning Xin was reluctant to leave Shi Nuan too. Although she had her own children, her daughter was


    separated from her since she was young, while the boy they brought up was her enemy¡¯s son. Even


    though they reunited with Pei Huan in the end, she was already attached to Li Heng.


    Ning Xin would get upset every time she thought about Pei Huan.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t feel sad. I promise to call you often when you go back. I¡¯ll invite you to tea too! I¡¯m sure


    you¡¯re not yet aware that I partnered with my friend to run a tea house. Why don¡¯t I take you there for a


    look next time?¡±


    ¡°Sure, of course!¡± Ning Xin nodded and patted the back of Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. She then turned her


    attention to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan, you have to promise me that you will take care of Nuan. Don¡¯t bully her


    just because we¡¯re not around. Or else I¡¯lle back and teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Yes, definitely.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded repeatedly. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re the


    one who¡¯s biased now!¡±


    ¡°Look at you!¡± Ning Xinughed. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. Yan, my bags are packed. Can you help me


    carry them down?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, are you in a rush?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s face was full of disappointment. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to


    stay for a while longer? Or at least have a meal before you leave?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, there are still a lot of chances to see each other again. I¡¯m waiting for Yan to take you back to


    the Fu residence officially.¡± Ning Xin continued, ¡°Yan, let¡¯s go! Your uncle knows about it, and he will


    head home directly once he¡¯s done with his work. You can send me back first.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Fu Chengyan went upstairs to bring Ning Xin and Fu Heng¡¯s luggage down. He came down shortly as


    there weren¡¯t many bags.


    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s time to go!¡± He turned towards Shi Nuan. ¡°May, you should rest at home!¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go together!¡± Shi Nuan protested as she stood up. Ning Xin shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. You don¡¯t have toe together. Besides, it¡¯s not a good time for you to be seen at the Fu


    residence yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll wait inside the car. Aunt, please let mee along!¡± Shi Nuan pleaded. ¡°Besides,


    there¡¯s nothing left in the fridge, and we still need to prepare dinner. I might as well go grocery


    shopping after sending you home.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Ning Xin agreed. ¡°That¡¯s a wonderful idea.¡±


    Fu Chengyan put the luggage into the trunk while Shi Nuan helped Ning Xin out of the house.


    After he opened the door to the back seat, Shi Nuan helped Ning Xin get in and sat next to her. ¡°Yan,


    I¡¯ll be sitting behind with Aunt to chat!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and got into the driver¡¯s seat. He then started the engine.


    ¡°Nuan, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know that Yan was very cute when he was little. But he always had a serious


    expression on. During that time, a lot of girls were interested in him, but he was a good kid and didn¡¯t


    get into a rtionship as he was still too young!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Nuan smiled as she leaned herself in between the two front seats. She turned her


    head to examine Fu Chengyan¡¯s side profile. It was hard for her to connect Ning Xin¡¯s description of


    him with the man she saw in front of her now.


    When Fu Chengyan realized that she was watching him, he looked at her via the rearview mirror and


    smiled. ¡°What is it? Did you realize that your husband has gotten more handsome?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless. Don¡¯t forget that Aunt is still right here!¡± Shi Nuan blushed as she leaned back into


    her seat and continued to chat with Ning Xin, ¡°What happened after that? Aunt, was Yan always with


    you since he was little?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was an obedient kid. But he was brilliant. While his friends were still in high school, he skipped


    several grades and went straight to university.¡± Ning Xin¡¯s face was full of pride when she talked about


    Fu Chengyan. ¡°I brought two kids up, Yan and Xiu. Both of them were introverts. Yan was really smart,


    while Xiu was obedient and filial. If not for the deterioration of my health, I would have continued to look


    after them.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, what you did is more than enough.¡± Fu Chengyan turned to give Ning Xin a nce. ¡°Without


    you, I wouldn¡¯t be the Fu Chengyan I am today!¡±


    Ning Xin was the one who taught Fu Chengyan everything he knew when he was young. She was very


    strict with him and Pei.


    ¡°I know that both of you are filial, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel you were both a little lonely then. I¡¯m d


    that you are married now,¡± Ning Xin replied with pride. She then pulled Shi Nuan¡¯s hand close to her.


    ¡°Nuan is a simple girl, and I like her a lot. I can also feel that you have be more gentle ever since


    you got together with her!¡± It was obvious to Ning Xin. There was no hiding from her.


    ¡°You¡¯re just exaggerating!¡± Shi Nuanughed. ¡°When Yan and I met, he was already a wonderful


    person. He even saved me multiple times.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. It just goes to show that you are destined to be together. Whatever problems you might


    face in the future, remember to stick together. You have to trust and support each other too, alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Shi Nuan nodded firmly as she blushed. ¡°When we got married, we already


    decided to be together forever.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled when he heard what Shi Nuan had said. His usual frosty expression and cold


    gaze seemed to have melted away. He squinted his eyes. Even though it was winter, he felt as if the


    winds of spring were blowing.


    They finally arrived at the Fu residence as they chatted away happily in the car. Shi Nuan did not get


    out of the car. Fu Chengyan was the one who got down first. He proceeded to open the car door and


    helped Ning Xin out. Then, he grabbed the luggage from behind and said to Shi Nuan, ¡°Wait for me in


    the car. I¡¯ll be back out shortly.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Fu Chengyan closed the door and heard a melodious voice behind him. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re back!¡± It was


    Song Jingyu. She yelled in the direction of the house, ¡°Aunt Song, look who¡¯s back. It¡¯s Yan. He says


    he misses you and is back just to see you.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 243

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 243


    The Fu residence became lively quickly. Song Jingyu rushed to Fu Chengyan, but he red at her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m helping Aunt?¡±


    Song Jingyu bit her lip and nced at Ning Xin. She felt irritated just looking at Ning Xin¡¯s frail


    expression. However, she couldn¡¯t show her displeasure in front of Fu Chengyan. She could only smile


    toward Ning Xin. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s been a while. How are you?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just see each other yesterday?¡± It was obvious to Ning Xin that Song Jingyu wasn¡¯t sincere.


    And she knew Song Jingyu didn¡¯t like her too.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just look at my poor memory. The days felt like an eternity. It must be because I missed


    you too much,¡± Song Jingyu lied through her teeth. ¡°Aunt, let me help you in.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Yan can do it!¡± Ning Xin declined Song Jingyu¡¯s offer. ¡°Yan, I can walk by myself


    now. Why don¡¯t you go back first? Didn¡¯t you say that you were busy with something?¡±


    ¡°Yes, will you be alright?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you even entering the house, given that you¡¯re here. What do you have that¡¯s so


    important? You have time to send your aunt home but no time to visit your own mother?¡± Song


    Zhenyan had rushed out in anticipation but didn¡¯t expect to hear Ning Xin asking Fu Chengyan to leave


    instead. She wouldn¡¯t tolerate such behavior. ¡°Ning, he¡¯s not your son. You won¡¯t know how upsetting it


    is! He must be tired from sending you home, so why can¡¯t you let him take a break or drink some


    water?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ning Xin felt awkward after hearing Song Zhenyan¡¯s criticism. That wasn¡¯t what she meant, but


    she knew what Song Zhenyan was really trying to say. Despite that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel


    somewhat embarrassed.


    She considered that Shi Nuan was still in the car and that Fu Chengyan would not have returned


    willingly if not for her.


    ¡°What else are you trying to say? It¡¯s obvious to me you have an agenda. Your own daughter left home


    and disappeared for three years. And now you¡¯re trying to stop my son from seeing me?¡± Song


    Zhenyan was increasingly rude and berated Ning Xin mercilessly.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Chengyan stepped in when he heard Song Zhenyan¡¯s ridiculous words. He furrowed his


    brows and said, ¡°Mother, do you not see that I¡¯m standing right here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± When Song Zhenyan heard how Fu Chengyan spoke to her, it only made her angrier. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m


    your mother. How can you speak to me like that? That woman¡­¡±


    ¡°What woman? She¡¯s my aunt who brought me up since I was little. She¡¯s my mother!¡± Fu Chengyan


    interrupted Song Zhenyan angrily. ¡°During the ten years you were away, she was the one who took


    care of me. Everything she did was for my sake. You shouldn¡¯t belittle her.¡± Fu Chengyan patted the


    back of Ning Xin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Aunt, you must be tired from standing out here, let me help you in!¡±


    Fu Chengyan ignored Song Zhenyan and Song Jingyu after that. He helped Ning Xin into the house


    with one hand while carrying her luggage with the other.


    When the butler saw Fu Chengyan enter, he approached them joyfully. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back. Hand me the


    bags!¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you!¡± Fu Chengyan passed the luggage to the butler and said, ¡°Leave them in uncle¡¯s


    room.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± the butler replied and proceeded to carry the bags up. Fu Chengyan helped Ning Xin up the


    steps. ¡°I hope that you don¡¯t mind what just happened.¡±


    ¡°Foolish child, I¡¯m not that petty, am I? However, what she said was right. She¡¯s still your real mother,


    I¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t have to belittle your own sacrifices. To me, you are already my mother in all ways


    except in name. Anyway, uncle is still not back yet. I¡¯m worried that they might still cause you trouble. If


    there¡¯s nothing important, I think it¡¯s better for you to stay in the room.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯m feeling tired too. I¡¯ll go get some rest now.¡± Ning Xin understood Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s character. He had a gentle heart despite the tough facade. She always knew what he was


    thinking as she was the one who brought him up. ¡°Alright, Nuan is in the car alone. You shouldn¡¯t let


    her wait for too long.¡±


    Fu Chengyan let out a gentle smile. His eyes carried with it a tinge of warmth. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first then.


    Come and visit us anytime you¡¯re free. May and I will always wee you!¡±


    When Fu Chengyan walked out of Ning Xin¡¯s room, Song Zhenyan and Song Jingyu were there at the


    door.


    Although Song Zhenyan was still angry at how Fu Chengyan treated her just now, she couldn¡¯t afford to


    be keeping score at the moment. Her priority now was to get Fu Chengyan to stay. She would have to


    set aside her grudge against Ning Xin for the time being.


    Song Zhenyan rubbed her hands as she looked desperate. ¡°Yan, since you¡¯re already home, why don¡¯t


    you have dinner before leaving? Or better yet, why don¡¯t you stay the night? There are a lot of rooms in


    the house for you to choose from anyway. How about your own room instead? I had it cleaned just in


    case you came back!¡±


    Fu Chengyan shot a fierce nce at Song Zhenyan and replied coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t be staying. I¡¯m busy


    with something, so I have to go!¡±


    Fu Chengyan walked past Song Zhenyan as he descended the stairs. She was stunned for a moment


    before giving chase. ¡°Yan, what is so important that you need to deal with it now? It¡¯s alreadyte, and


    Jingyu told me that the office is closed for two days. You don¡¯t even need to work! Are you leaving in


    such a hurry just because you don¡¯t want to see me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan had his back facing Song Zhenyan. His lips twitched but he didn¡¯t respond. Song


    Zhenyan was so angry that she didn¡¯t mince her words. ¡°Stand right there, you bastard! How can you


    treat your own mother like that? I carried you for ten months, and yet you show me this attitude? I¡¯ve


    swallowed my pride to plead with you. If you still have a conscience, can¡¯t you just have dinner with


    me? Tell me, did the woman upstairs teach you to be like that? Is it her? Why is she so shameless?


    Even her own daughter abandoned her. Given that she¡¯s left alone, now she wants you for herself. She


    had already snatched someone else¡¯s husband away. Is she going to take away another person¡¯s son


    too?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Chengyan turned around angrily. His eyes were cold and frightening. ¡°You are ady from


    a prominent family and yet you don¡¯t even act like one. How can you say such terrible things? My


    decision to leave has nothing to do with Aunt. I¡¯m leaving because I just don¡¯t want to see you and that


    precious niece of yours. If you still know what¡¯s good for you, you should leave the Fu n immediately


    and return to Jiang City. Then I¡¯ll be able toe home more often!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Song Zhenyan turned pale instantly. She almost choked and could hardly breathe right now. She didn¡¯t


    expect Fu Chengyan¡¯s hate for her to be so entrenched. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m your mother. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you only realize that now? When I needed you the most, you treated me like I was a burden. I


    know I wasn¡¯t the child you had with the man you loved the most. Hence, you easily abandoned both


    father and me. After that, you avoided us like the gue. Since you made your decision to leave us,


    you should stick to it and not bother us now. You should be aware that leaving your name in the Fu


    family register is the only thing I can tolerate. So don¡¯t try and challenge my patience anymore!¡±


    ¡°Yan, it was your father who cheated on me then. He had a mistress outside. Fu Ling is the proof of his


    betrayal. Have you forgotten that? That girl, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! I¡¯m only tolerating you now because you¡¯re my mother. Or else how do you think you¡¯re still a


    member of the Fu n? Ling couldn¡¯t be part of the family because of you. The debt you owe Ling and


    her mother can never be repaid in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°No, how was it possible for me to ept her? She was the one who wrecked our family apart. She


    was shameless!¡±


    Fu Chengyan rubbed between his brows. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you anymore. This is my final


    warning to you. Don¡¯t disturb Aunt or threaten Father. Or else, I will lose what little patience I have left


    for you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked away from her. When he saw the butler, he asked, ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s Granddad?¡±


    ¡°Sir, Old Master has gone out. He is meeting some friends and hasn¡¯t returned.¡± The butler looked


    around at everyone and hesitated before asking. ¡°Sir, are you leaving soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I still have something to attend to. Since Granddad and Father are both not in, please take care


    of Aunt. Uncle is still busy, and it might be a while before he returns.¡± Fu Chengyan instructed carefully,


    ¡°Aunt is resting in her room. Send someone to keep watch. No one is to disturb her until Unclees


    home. Or else they will be punished!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Please have a safe journey.¡±


    After sending Fu Chengyan off, the butler looked towards Song Jingyu and Song Zhenyan. ¡°Mdm.


    Song and Ms. Song, I will go on check on Mdm. Ning. If you¡¯re feeling tired or hungry, please let the


    other servants know.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Song Zhenyan snorted behind the butler¡¯s back. ¡°Damn you!¡±


    Song Jingyu was still gaping in shock after she had watched the whole exchange between Fu


    Chengyan and Song Zhenyan. She realized that she didn¡¯t even know what to say. When she saw Fu


    Chengyan leave, only then did she recover her senses and called out, ¡°Aunt Song, Yan has left!¡±


    ¡°So be it, didn¡¯t you hear what he said just now? He wants us to return to the capital!¡± Song Zhenyan


    comined as she was still angry with her son.


    Song Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Aunt Song, why are you scolding me? How can you say this to


    me? You promised earlier that you would help matchmake me with Yan. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to stop


    him.¡±


    Song Jingyu dashed out of the house and chased after Fu Chengyan. She ran as fast as she could.


    ¡°Yan, wait! Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Song Jingyu managed to grab hold of Fu Chengyan¡¯s sleeve just as he was about to open the car door.


    ¡°Yan, why are you leaving so quickly? Isn¡¯t this your home? I¡¯ve already arrived for a few months now,


    yet you didn¡¯t spend any time with me. Yan, I¡¯m still your fianc¨¦e!¡± Song Jingyu hugged Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    waist as she spoke coquettishly, ¡°Yan, please stay! If not, take me with you. We can go out and have


    dinner together. After that, I¡¯ll go over to your ce. How about that?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 244

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 244


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes when he realized that Song Jingyu was hugging him. He red at her


    fiercely. ¡°Let go!¡± His tone was extremely grave, and his voice echoed throughout the open space.


    Song Jingyu was visibly shaken by it. But she regained herposure quickly. She shook her head


    and insisted, ¡°No, Yan. Please don¡¯t go!¡± She hugged him tighter instead. ¡°Yan, I know you always have


    a soft spot for me, right? I beg of you. Don¡¯t go, okay? I know you¡¯re angry with Aunt Song, but don¡¯t


    take it out on me too. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll repeat one more time. Let go of me!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s forehead was contorted right then. However,


    Song Jingyu still refused to let go.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows. ¡°Song Jingyu, I won¡¯t repeat myself thrice.¡± Fu Chengyan then put


    his hand on the back of Song Jingyu¡¯s hand. Her expression changed to one of delight as she thought


    that Fu Chengyan had finally epted her. What she didn¡¯t expect was that in the next instant, he


    squeezed her hand with all the force he had.


    It felt as if her bones were going to break into pieces as Fu Chengyan was really strong, and he didn¡¯t


    seem to have the intention of letting go anytime soon.


    Song Jingyu screamed in pain as her face turned pale at once. ¡°Yan, it hurts. Let go of my hand, it¡¯s


    really painful!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Fu Chengyan gave his final warning, but Song Jingyu still refused to do so. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m not


    going to let go even if you break my hand. If I let go, you will leave and I don¡¯t want that.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened as he narrowed his eyes. He twisted Song Jingyu¡¯s hand, and before


    she knew it, she was thrown overhead andnded heavily on the floor.


    Song Jingyu cried out in pain as she crashed onto the ground on all fours. Her palms and elbows


    brushed against the rough surface and had blood oozing out of them. Song Jingyu started crying as


    she couldn¡¯t bear the pain. ¡°Yan, how can you treat me like this? Why did you push me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan gave her a condescending re from where he stood, roughly five to six feet away. He


    then removed his jacket and threw it into the rubbish bin. After that, he used a paper towel to clean his


    hands. His expression was filled with disgust as if he had touched something filthy.


    Song Jingyu¡¯s face became white as a sheet immediately. Any delusions that she previously had about


    Fu Chengyan had vanished by now. She had thought that no matter how much he hated her, he


    wouldn¡¯t have been so harsh on her. At the very least, he would still show her some respect on the


    ount of the Song family. But now, she realized that she was nothing to Fu Chengyan. He despised


    her so much that even her touch was considered filthy.


    Song Jingyu struggled to sit up. Her fists were clenched so hard that blood started oozing out of her


    wounds. It was a horrific sight.


    Song Jingyu bit her lip helplessly. ¡°Yan, don¡¯t treat me like this. I am your¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, this is myst warning. If you touch me without my permission next time, you will suffer worse


    consequences.¡± Fu Chengyan gestured to her with his eyes filled with contempt.


    ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Song family. You¡¯re my sister. Please consider your own status when you


    speak. If you still don¡¯t see the truth, I will not only bar you from the Fu n but also the Song family.


    My capabilities¡­mother, I¡¯m sure you know.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯sst words were directed at Song


    Zhenyan.


    Song Jingyu¡¯s face was pale as she turned to see Song Zhenyan, who had just walked out of the


    house.


    Song Zhenyan looked upset after hearing what Fu Chengyan had said. When she saw Song Jingyu


    half sitting on the ground, she rushed over and helped her up. ¡°Jingyu, what happened to you? Are you


    alright?¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned away and opened the car door without a care. He then got into the car.


    Song Jingyu was relentless as she pushed Song Zhenyan away and wanted to open the front


    passenger seat¡¯s door.


    Shi Nuan was sitting in the car all along and saw everything that had happened. She considered


    whether she should have gotten down and shown that pesky woman who the real Mrs. Fu was.


    But she decided against it as their rtionship was still meant to be a secret. However, she was still Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s wife. And she wasn¡¯t generous enough to tolerate another woman throwing herself at her


    husband all the time.


    Luckily, Fu Chengyan had no interest in her at all. In fact, he despised her. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but


    laugh when she saw Fu Chengyan throw away the jacket that Song Jingyu had touched and wiped his


    hands clean of her.


    She wasn¡¯t an evil person. But it was satisfying for her to see him do all that. She admitted that she


    was gloating, but that woman shouldn¡¯t have thrown herself at her husband in the first ce.


    However, what surprised her was that Song Jingyu didn¡¯t seem to get it despite everything Fu


    Chengyan had done to her. No matter how much Fu Chengyan hated her, she would always manage to


    pick herself up and continue to pester him.


    Shi Nuan thought that she wasn¡¯t thick-skinned enough to do the same. If she were rejected by Fu


    Chengyan, she would be too embarrassed to see him again. Even if she did, she would take a different


    route just to avoid him.


    She knew she held all the right principles and values. She definitely wasn¡¯t as extreme as Song Jingyu.


    However, she did not expect Song Jingyu to try and open the door. Shi Nuan frantically held the door


    shut as she stared at the woman outside the window.


    Although Song Jingyu was ady from a prominent family, she was no different from a madwoman at


    that moment as she forcefully tried to open the door.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Shi Nuan turned to look at Fu Chengyan for help. His expression darkened as he quickly pressed on


    the centralized lock. Only then did Shi Nuan heave a sigh of relief.


    Fu Chengyan patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Seat belts.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Shi Nuan nodded as she replied by reflex. She realized her mistake and stopped talking.


    Although she can¡¯t be seen from the outside, she could still be heard.


    When Song Jingyu heard a voice, she became even more outraged. She sprinted to the front of the car


    to see who it was as she clearly heard a woman¡¯s voice.


    Luckily Shi Nuan had quick reflexes, and she bent down quickly.


    Fu Chengyan grimly nced at Shi Nuan before looking at Song Jingyu, who was banging on the


    bo. His eyes shed with a tinge of impatience as he started the car engine and floored the


    elerator. The car then zoomed right past Song Jingyu with an inch to spare.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Song Jingyu let out a scream as she was pulled by the momentum of the car. She hit the ground rolling


    before finally falling t.


    She felt as if all of her internal organs had split open. Her body had rolled over a couple of times before


    shended on a patch of grass by the side. However, she was unable to pick herself up no matter how


    hard she tried.


    Song Zhenyan saw everything that happened and looked at Song Jingyu in disbelief.


    She didn¡¯t expect Song Jingyu to be so extreme, but what shocked her even more was her son¡¯s


    heartlessness. He had no concern about her safety at all. Song Jingyu was lucky she was standing by


    the side of the car and not in front.


    If she had been in front, she would have been run over already.


    ¡°Jingyu, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Song, it hurts!¡± Song Jingyu hugged Song Zhenyan immediately and burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s so


    painful. Why is Yan doing this to me? He has changed, and there¡¯s another woman in his life now. But I


    don¡¯t like it. Yan should be mine. How could he try and run me over? There was a woman in his car just


    now. I¡¯m afraid he has someone else already.¡±


    ¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t cry, Jingyu. I¡¯ll always stand by your side. Yan has gone overboard this time. How


    could he treat you like that!¡± Song Zhenyan was extremely disappointed with Fu Chengyan¡¯s actions.


    She had thought that he was just angry because she abandoned him when he was young. She did not


    expect him to be so cruel, almost running over Jingyu. She hugged Song Jingyu tightly and felt bad for


    what she had been through. She did not for a moment think about how Fu Chengyan felt and did not


    trust him at all. It would be impossible for Fu Chengyan to run over someone given his principles and


    driving skills. It also wouldn¡¯t be worth the trouble over someone who¡¯s not even important to him.


    As Fu Chengyan drove away from the Fu residence, his mood was foul for the whole journey.


    He didn¡¯t want to visit the Fu residence because he wanted to avoid Song Zhenyan and Song Jingyu.


    Although he wasn¡¯t keen to go home, he would still make an effort to return at least a few times in the


    past. But now, he wasn¡¯t willing to do so at all. If not for the sole reason of sending Ning Xin home, he


    would definitely have avoided going back.


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s schemes and actions had never ceased to amaze him. He couldn¡¯t believe how she


    could me everyone else for her own mistakes. It was as if everyone in the world was at fault except


    her.


    ¡°Yan?¡±


    Shi Nuan could feel Fu Chengyan¡¯s dejection. She reached out her hand to hold his. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned towards her and tried to smile. With a relieved expression, he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Then he asked, ¡°What would you like for dinner?¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°Yan, we are a married couple. If you¡¯re upset, you should tell me. What¡¯s the


    essence of marriage? It means that we go through thick and thin together. If anything makes you sad,


    you should share it with me. Doesn¡¯t it feel terrible to keep everything to yourself?¡±


    She hoped that Fu Chengyan would tell her his problems no matter how bad they were.


    ¡°Foolish girl, I¡¯m fine!¡± His deep throaty voice revealed a tinge of exhaustion, but he tried his best to


    hide it. ¡°Think about what you want to eat. We will be going to the mall to shop for groceries.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Shi Nuan pursed her lips and leaned towards him suddenly. She moved closer and


    whispered in his ear, ¡°Yan, no matter what happens, you still have me. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± She


    then kissed him on his earlobe before nting another kiss on his chin.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened as his adam¡¯s apple started to move unconsciously. The car also started


    to slow down.


    He turned to gaze at her intently. His adam¡¯s apple continued to move as his eyes had a strange look in


    them. ¡°May, don¡¯t y with fire.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 245

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 245


    When Shi Nuan saw a hint of lust in Fu Chengyan¡¯s star-like eyes, she quickly pushed him aside.


    Overwhelmed with embarrassment, she sat upright hastily before reprimanding, ¡°Why are you like that?


    Can¡¯t you see how unsuitable the timing and ce are? Keep driving!¡±


    Fu Chengyan collected hisposure as his lips widened into a smile. His eyes sparkled as he


    stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s hair. ¡°Alright, sit tight!¡±


    Shi Nuan tucked her lips in. ¡°I already told you that I¡¯m not a child. So don¡¯t keep using such methods


    on me.¡± She continued, ¡°Yan, your mother and Song Jingyu seem to be¡­¡± Difficult!


    When Fu Chengyan heard those names, his eyes sank. Shi Nuan also felt that it was a mistake to bring


    them up now. She thenughed over it and changed the topic, ¡°I would like to eat hotpot today.¡±


    ¡°Hotpot?¡± Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. He then looked at Shi Nuan reluctantly. ¡°Do you know how


    many times we had hotpot this month?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we?¡± Shi Nuan lifted her eyebrows and stiffened her neck as she nced at him. ¡°I love having


    hotpot.¡±


    Fu Chengyan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t. Although hotpots are delicious, you might fall sick if you


    have too much of them.¡± Fu Chengyan frowned as he swept his eyes across Shi Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m just


    concerned for your health.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s winter now. Isn¡¯t it normal to have hotpots during winter?¡± Shi Nuan paused for a while. ¡°It¡¯s


    decided then, we will go out for hotpot.¡±


    ¡°You mean eat outside?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows. Shi Nuan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s


    eat out!¡±


    After what had happened earlier on, Shi Nuan no longer had any desire to cook. She figured that Fu


    Chengyan wasn¡¯t keen on doing so either.


    Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Nuan for a while before nodding. He reached out his hands to touch her


    cheeks and said, ¡°You¡¯re the boss.¡± Foolish girl. He knew without even asking that she was worried


    about him. That¡¯s why she suggested going out to eat hotpot.


    Both of them drove to Huanhai City as Shi Nuan knew about a delicious hotpot restaurant that had just


    opened. Hence she suggested that they try it.


    After Fu Chengyan parked his car, the two of them entered the restaurant. Shi Nuan had called to


    make reservations before they arrived. Hence, everything went smoothly. The ma?tre d¡¯ led them to a


    private room and Shi Nuan ordered the dishes as Fu Chengyan talked to Zhou Zheng on the phone,


    ¡°Have you made any progress on what I asked you to do?¡±


    Zhou Zheng was also eating at that moment. Fu Chengyan¡¯s strange question had stunned him. ¡°What


    do you mean, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°The picture. I asked you to do it yesterday. It looks like you have forgotten.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s annoyance


    could be felt through the phone. Zhou Zheng jumped when he recalled what Fu Chengyan had


    instructed him to do. He answered hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡­have forgotten about it!¡±


    ¡°Forgotten! Excellent!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone carried with it a hint of anger. Zhou Zheng put down his


    food immediately and sat up straight. ¡°But you can¡¯t me me for what happenedst night. Jiang Hu


    and I went to clear the ambushes near your house!¡±


    Zhou Zheng felt like crying as he hadn¡¯t had any rest sincest night. He had justpleted his task


    and finally got to have something to eat. He didn¡¯t expect to be interrogated by Fu Chengyan at that


    moment. ¡°Mr. Fu, have some mercy. I¡¯ll get it done right now, I promise. I guarantee that I¡¯ll have


    something to report tonight.¡±


    ¡°Tonight?¡± Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes. ¡°Tomorrow morning is fine. Get it done quickly!¡± Fu


    Chengyan ended the call without saying how he was going to punish Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng was relieved and wondered if Fu Chengyan had decided to forgive him for forgetting.


    In reality, Zhou Zheng was right. Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t going to hold him to task as he had indeed given


    a tight deadline. Fu Chengyan kept his phone as he turned to look at Shi Nuan.


    The hotpot had been served, but it hadn¡¯te to a boil yet. Shi Nuan could only stare at the pot


    where the soup was scarlet red. It was going to be extremely spicy.


    When Shi Nuan saw that Fu Chengyan had ended his call, she asked, ¡°What is it? Isn¡¯t the office


    closed for the holidays? Why do you still have something to discuss with Zhou Zheng?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Fu Chengyan replied as he noticed Shi Nuan already holding the chopsticks in her right


    hand, eager to try the food. When Shi Nuan realized that Fu Chengyan was looking at her, or her


    actions to be precise, she felt embarrassed and retracted her hand.


    But Fu Chengyan quickly caught her right hand while his obsidian ck eyes were fixated on it. She


    didn¡¯t know what he was looking at as he examined her finger up close, so close that he seemed to be


    obsessed.


    Shi Nuan felt curious as she observed Fu Chengyan¡¯s actions. She took a picture of him staring at her


    finger while he held it. ¡°What are you doing? The hotpot is ready, so we can start cooking now. You can


    let go of me too!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes as they moved around in a flurry. He then nodded and replied, ¡°Okay,


    the food is ready. Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Fu Chengyan let go of Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. Shi Nuan was still perplexed, but before she could ponder


    about it, her bowl was already filled with meat. ¡°What are you doing? I can take them myself. You


    should go ahead and eat!¡±


    Shi Nuan lowered her head, but her heart was filled with joy due to Fu Chengyan¡¯s sweet gesture, not


    to mention that the hotpot was extremely satisfying.


    They didn¡¯t talk much until the end of the meal when Fu Chengyan suggested that they go shopping at


    the nearby mall. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate shopping?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Since when did I say that?¡± Fu Chengyan reached out and grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand to pull her


    closer to him. He then gently stroked her fingers. Shi Nuan¡¯s right hand had nothing on, so it looked


    bare.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping. It¡¯s time to buy something.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t understand what Fu Chengyan was trying to say at all. However, when they


    reached the jewelry section on the third floor, she immediately understood.


    She was half a step behind Fu Chengyan as he kept hold of her hand. When Shi Nuan looked down at


    her right hand, a wide smile appeared on her face.


    Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t able to see her smile from the front. But when they entered the jewelry shop


    together, all eyes were on them.


    ¡°Wee, how can I help you? Are you here to buy a ring?¡±


    The salesperson looked at Fu Chengyan¡¯s dressing. Although she couldn¡¯t make out the brand, she


    could see from the material that it wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could afford. Meanwhile, Shi Nuan


    looked radiant next to him. Although she wasn¡¯t wearing anything fancy, she gave others an impression


    that she was a professional. However, her hand was being held by Fu Chengyan. Hence, her look


    didn¡¯t seem to match her clothes.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fu Chengyan raised his hand and interrupted the salesperson. He nced at Shi Nuan. ¡°Come


    and take a look. Which one do you fancy?¡±


    ¡°So, you really wanted to buy a ring for me!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh as she finally understood


    what he was doing just now. ¡°That¡¯s why you were looking at my fingers during dinner?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled with his eyes. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and choose one.¡± Fu


    Chengyan walked to one of the cabs and checked out the items on disy.


    Shi Nuan followed him and gave up at first sight of the rings. Fu Chengyan caught her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you


    like it?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just don¡¯t feelfortable wearing such an expensive ring in


    the office.¡± Shi Nuan knew that her colleagues weren¡¯t aware that she was Mrs. Fu. Hence, if she were


    to wear such an expensive ring after the incidentst night, they would definitely get the wrong


    impression. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want to stand out at work like that.


    Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze and nodded. ¡°So what kind of ring would you like?¡±


    ¡°Erm, something that¡¯s less shy, with a simple yet elegant design.¡± Shi Nuan went to see other


    disy cases as she spoke, ¡°Yan,e here. What do you think of this?¡± Shi Nuan pointed at a ring


    with a minimalist design. Not only was there no diamond, but there weren¡¯t any engravings on it too. It


    was just a simple ring, but its shape was kind of special.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Can you please let us see that?¡±


    When the salesperson saw that the ring Shi Nuan chose was neither eye-catching nor expensive, her


    attitude changed. She took another look at both of them and felt they weren¡¯t that rich. They probably


    only pretended to be rich.


    ¡°Sir, do you really not want to see other designs? This ring¡­¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Show it to us!¡± Fu Chengyan red at the salesperson impatiently. ¡°What is it? Aren¡¯t you open for


    business? Can¡¯t you satisfy your customer¡¯s request?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll bring it out at once!¡± Although the salesperson looked upset, she still brought out the ring and


    showed it to Fu Chengyan.


    She thought that she could close a big sales deal today. However, she didn¡¯t expect them to be country


    bumpkins.


    When another customer entered the shop, she left them and went to serve the new customers instead.


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes as he held the ring above her finger. ¡°Do you want to try it on?¡±


    Shi Nuan had noticed the difference in the salesperson¡¯s attitude. However, she didn¡¯t take it


    personally. She held out her hand for Fu Chengyan to slip the ring onto her finger. It was a perfect fit


    and did not look too jarring.


    ¡°How is it? Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. He lifted Shi Nuan¡¯s hand that had the ring on to take a closer look. ¡°It


    looks great!¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Shi Nuan then took off the ring. ¡°Excuse me. We would like to take this ring.¡±


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t say it loudly, but it was audible for the staff. There were a few sales representatives in


    the shop who hesitated to help Fu Chengyan as they weren¡¯t supposed to close the sale of another


    colleague. However, the salesperson who served them earlier on ignored them as she was attending to


    another customer.


    ¡°Sir, are you here to buy some jewelry for thedy? Please have a seat.¡±


    The new customer was Lin Shen and his fianc¨¦e, Zhou Qian. They were on a date and were shopping


    around. Zhou Qian had told Lin Shen that she wanted to take a look at some jewelry. Hence they both


    came into the shop.


    Lin Shen heard Shi Nuan¡¯s voice and looked up. She smiled at them and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, what a


    surprise to see you here!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 246

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 246


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan spotted Lin Shen, too. A woman was clinging onto him as they made their


    way over.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what brings you here today?¡± Lin Shen swept his gaze across the ring on Shi Nuan¡¯s finger


    before nodding. ¡°By the way, you got married without telling anyone. You didn¡¯t even throw a banquet to


    announce it. Are you only buying a ring today?¡±


    Lin Shen gazed at the ring on Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, which was obviously a cheap and simple ring. ¡°Mr. Fu,


    are you short on funds? Why didn¡¯t you buy a nicer ring for her?¡± Lin Shen shot a look at the


    salesperson deliberately.


    The salesperson paled visibly at his words. The other salespeople exchanged nces after hearing


    what Lin Shen said.


    None of them knew Fu Chengyan, but after observing how Lin Shen treated Fu Chengyan, they were


    sure Fu Chengyan was someone influential.


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows and shot Lin Shen a look. Before he could say anything, Shi Nuan


    spoke up. ¡°I think a simple design suits me well. We are the ones getting married. It¡¯s the thought that


    matters.¡± Shi Nuan examined the ring before shaking her head. ¡°Anyway, we have been married for a


    long time, so it doesn¡¯t matter at all. It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    A smile lit up Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. ¡°Okay!¡± He turned to Lin Shen. ¡°Mr. Lin, Ms. Zhou, take your time.¡±


    Fu Chengyan returned the ring to its original spot, then took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand before turning to walk


    out. Lin Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Zhou Qian, spoke up. ¡°Mr. Fu, why are you in a hurry to leave? I haven¡¯t been


    introduced to your wife yet.¡±


    Zhou Qian was a smart woman who was great at reading social situations. She had guessed Shi


    Nuan¡¯s identity from their conversation. Previously, she didn¡¯t have time to attend Pei Jingxiu¡¯s event


    and missed the opportunity to meet Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, hello. I¡¯m Lin Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Zhou Qian.¡±


    Since Zhou Qian had stretched her hand out in greeting, Shi Nuan took her hand politely. ¡°Hello, Ms.


    Zhou. I am Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, meeting you here. Shall we go for tea?¡±


    ¡°No need, it¡¯ste.¡± Fu Chengyan nced at his watch and gave Lin Shen a curt nod. ¡°We¡¯ll meet up


    next time.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Shen didn¡¯t insist, since Fu Chengyan seemed unwilling. ¡°Next time, invite us to your


    wedding!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded slightly and left with Shi Nuan¡¯s hand in his. After Fu Chengyan left,


    Lin Shen¡¯s face immediately fell. ¡°Ask your manager toe see me.¡±


    ¡°M-Manager? Who are you? Our manager isn¡¯t here.¡± One salesperson stammered upon feeling Lin


    Shen¡¯s oppressive aura. ¡°Our manager isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t here? Good. Tell him everyone here, including him, is fired! I want you to disappear from my


    sight today!¡± Lin Shen demanded furiously.


    Zhou Qian sensed his anger and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly get angry? Are you


    afraid that you¡¯ve offended Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lin Shen was certain the problem wasn¡¯t Fu Chengyan. It was Shi Nuan. Although Fu Chengyan


    seemed to call the shots and he garnered respect wherever he went, it was obvious that he hade


    today because Shi Nuan wanted to.


    But these ignorant salespersons had looked down on Shi Nuan and angered Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan seemed simple-minded, but she was the hardest to please. She was not one to be impressed


    by materialistic treasures and had no desires or wants, so it would be difficult to please her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Maybe you¡¯re overreacting.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Fu Chengyan agreed to everything Shi Nuan said.¡± Lin Shen turned and nced at


    everyone with a grim expression on his face. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin? Why are you here? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The manager rushed in while they were talking. Truth was, he had been in the store all the while, but


    had remained hidden because the situation seemed unfavorable for him. Now that he saw Lin Shen¡¯s


    stormy expression, he knew he was in deep trouble.


    ¡°¡®What¡¯s wrong¡¯? Why did we hire you? To chase customers away?¡± Lin Shen shot a sharp look at the


    manager, who was already wiping his sweat off with a handkerchief. The manager replied cautiously,


    ¡°Mr. Lin, I don¡¯t get what you mean. Of course, we wouldn¡¯t chase our customers away. Was it all a


    misunderstanding?¡± The manager pointed at one salesperson. ¡°You! Come, tell me what had


    happened. Why is Mr. Lin upset?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I have nothing to do with it. It was her fault!¡± The salesperson who was mentioned immediately


    pointed at the woman who had served Shi Nuan. ¡°It was all her fault. She was certain the young couple


    couldn¡¯t afford to buy the ring, so she ignored them. Sir, this has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°Really? So it¡¯s your doing?¡± The manager red at the salesperson in question. ¡°Didn¡¯t you pay


    attention during our training? The customer is king. Even if they can¡¯t afford it, you should serve them


    well.¡±


    Lin Shen quirked a brow. ¡°Enough. It¡¯s toote to discipline them now,¡± he continued impatiently, ¡°Fire


    her at once. Although the others didn¡¯t y a role, they watched the whole thing happen without


    interfering at all. One month¡¯s pay will be deducted. As for you, you didn¡¯t supervise them well. Three


    months¡¯ pay will be deducted.¡±


    The man harrumphed coldly after announcing that. ¡°Tomorrow, go receive training at the headquarters.¡±


    After Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan left the shop, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Was it a


    bad idea to do that to Mr. Lin?¡±


    Actually, they didn¡¯t go to Shengyuan¡¯s shopping mall because they were afraid people might recognize


    them. Besides Shengyuan¡¯s shopping mall, the only shopping mall nearby was Lin Group¡¯s shopping


    mall.


    Lin Shen own the shopping mall, and as luck would have it, they bumped into him.


    Fu Chengyan merely frowned. ¡°Do you really like that ring?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to get a ring. We didn¡¯t get one when we got


    married, right? If I put on a ring, others would ask if I got married. That would be a hassle.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re already married. It doesn¡¯t seem right if you don¡¯t have a ring on,¡± Fu Chengyan caressed


    her hand. ¡°You¡¯re my wife!¡±


    ¡°I know. Fine, should we continue our shopping spree the next time?¡± Shi Nuanughed, ¡°We¡¯re not in


    a hurry. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s winter, and I¡¯m freezing.¡± Shi Nuan giggled as she grabbed Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand


    before running out.


    Both of them ran out of the mall and btedly realized that night had befallen. The streetmps were


    already lit up.


    Shi Nuan slowed down and swung her hand that wasced together with Fu Chengyan¡¯s. They


    seemed like a pair of childish kids. Fu Chengyan lowered his head to gaze at Shi Nuan, who was


    beaming happily like a kid.


    Three days after Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting, rumors about Fu Chengyan and Shi Wei started


    circting.


    An intimate photo showing both Fu Chengyan and Shi Wei at the annual meeting was erged and


    published on the cover headlines. Shi Wei was considered a popr celebrity. She hadn¡¯t quite


    reached the top tier, but everyone had high expectations for her. But after her scandals blew up a while


    ago, the industry gave up on her.


    When everyone thought Shi Wei was done for, Fu Chengyan¡¯s Xinhuang signed her on and gave her a


    few good roles to act in. Hence, everyone thought Xinhuang saw her potential and wanted to make Shi


    Wei popr. But now, people started guessing that Shi Wei might have something to do with Fu


    Chengyan, otherwise the man wouldn¡¯t have saved the damsel in distress.


    Early morning, there were already reporters who started calling Xinhuang to rify the rumors.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, no one in Xinhuang answered the phone.


    Meanwhile, Shi Wei received Guan Jing¡¯s call in the morning. ¡°Shi Wei, go read today¡¯s news right


    now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Wei had taken a leave for the past two days as the annual meeting was too tiring


    for her. After getting what she wanted from the annual meeting, she came back and told Fu Xicheng


    the good news¡ªshe had sessfully established a connection with Fu Chengyan. As long as she


    became close to Fu Chengyan, Fucheng would get to coborate with Shengyuan.


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s parents agreed to what Shi Wei did. They thought she did a good job. So, with their


    support, Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng went on a trip.


    Shi Wei had just woken up. Last night, Fu Xicheng was energetic and had rendered her exhausted.


    She thought Guan Jing was delivering the good news. ¡°Today¡¯s news? About what? Is it about me


    getting endorsed by St. Dee?¡±


    Fu Xicheng sat up in the bed after hearing Shi Wei on the phone. He nced at Shi Wei before


    wrapping his arms around her waist. ¡°It¡¯s early. Who¡¯s on the phone?¡±


    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s nothing. Guan Jing called to ask me to read the news. It might be about my endorsement.


    Can you search it up?¡± Shi Wei asked and handed Fu Xicheng his phone, which was on the bedside


    table. ¡°It should be avable on the forum. Help me find it.¡±She told Guan Jing, ¡°Okay, I am going to


    read it now. Let¡¯s talkter.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Shi Wei, how can you be in the mood tough? You¡¯re in deep trouble,¡± Guan Jing couldn¡¯t hold


    herself back and reprimanded Shi Wei, ¡°Read the news carefully.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Wei was stunned and turned to Fu Xicheng. Her husband was indeed livid as he flung his


    phone at her. ¡°Shi Wei, is this how you establish a connection with Fu Chengyan? Well, what a great


    connection you have here!¡±


    His phone hit Shi Wei right on her chest, and she winced in pain. The woman was bewildered.


    ¡°Xicheng, what are you talking about? How could I¡­¡± She picked up the phone, and her face became


    ashen upon seeing the photos. ¡°T-This is impossible. I¡­¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 247

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 247


    ¡°Why is it impossible? Don¡¯t tell me the photos are fake.¡± Fu Xicheng¡¯s fury heightened. He had never


    expected Shi Wei would betray him by getting together with Fu Chengyan. Back then, Shi Wei had


    promised him that with her help, Fucheng would get plenty of chances to coborate with Shengyuan.


    If the help Shi Wei meant was achieved through the means reported in the news, he would¡¯ve been


    cuckolded. ¡°Shi Wei, how could you do this to me?¡±


    ¡°No, Xicheng. You have to trust me. Fu Chengyan and I aren¡¯t in that kind of rtionship. Don¡¯t


    misunderstand. I don¡¯t have feelings for Fu Chengyan. I merely think of him as an elder. I was treating


    him as an elder¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Xicheng shoved her hand away impatiently. ¡°Look at how you gazed at Fu Chengyan.


    Looks don¡¯t lie. Shi Wei, you never failed to surprise me. So you do harbor feelings for Fu Chengyan,


    huh? Now that you are exposed, what else do you have to say?¡±


    Fu Xicheng flung the covers off and got out of the bed. ring at Shi Wei with contempt, the man


    changed his clothes swiftly. Shi Wei¡¯s heart sank. Her eyes were red-rimmed, as if she was about to cry


    any minute. The woman climbed out of bed and grabbed Fu Xicheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Xicheng, don¡¯t be mad at


    me. It must¡¯ve been a misunderstanding. Trust me, I¡¯ll ask someone to find out what really happened.


    Xicheng, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough! If it was a misunderstanding, resolve it before youe to me.¡± Fu Xicheng sneered, ¡°I even


    felt guilty and brought you on a trip, but you did this to me.¡±


    Fu Xicheng ignored Shi Wei¡¯s pleas. After changing his clothes, he left the room and went downstairs.


    They were in Sheen City to travel, but Fu Xicheng had business to discuss here, too.


    Because Shi Wei spoke with such certainty that day, Fu Yuqing valued her help and forced his son to


    bring her on this trip. Fu Xicheng also thought he had neglected her for some time and agreed to bring


    her along.


    Downstairs, Fu Xicheng¡¯s secretary showed up not long after. ¡°Mr. Fu, where do you want to go now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get breakfast, then we¡¯ll go survey the site.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ What about Mrs. Fu?¡± The secretary had obviously read the news and asked cautiously,


    ¡°Should I arrange her schedule today?¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s gaze turned frosty as he red at his secretary behind him. ¡°Are you my secretary or


    hers?¡±


    The secretary shut up immediately. ¡°Mr. Fu, please get in the car.¡±After opening the door for Fu


    Xicheng and watching him enter the car, the secretary slid into the driver¡¯s seat. He dared not mention


    Shi Wei anymore.


    Shi Wei could only watch as Fu Xicheng left. She wanted to go after him, but because of her identity


    and the news, she dared not go out.


    After changing her clothes hastily, Shi Wei made a call to Su Su.


    Su Su was having breakfast at home with her parents when she received Shi Wei¡¯s call. A gleam


    appeared in her eyes, along with a mocking smile on her face. ¡°Hello, Wei? How are you? Are you


    having fun with your husband in Sheen City?¡±


    ¡°Having fun? How can I have fun? Su Su, I am in deep trouble.¡± Shi Wei was about to cry. ¡°Please help


    me!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t cry. What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a fight with Fu Xicheng?¡± Su Su asked. Her


    parents turned to look at her. Motioning for them to remain quiet, Su Su left the dining room and went to


    the living room to sit down. ¡°Calm down and tell me everything. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Didn¡¯t you read the news today?¡± Shi Wei was stunned. ¡°Someone posted photos of


    me that was taken during Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Su Su was confused. ¡°I¡¯ve been spending time with my parents at home, so I wasn¡¯t


    keeping up with the news. But that seems like a good thing, no?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! If it¡¯s positive news, I¡¯ll be over the moon, but this is bad news! Someone took photos of


    me and Fu Chengyan at an incriminating angle and sold the photos to the paparazzi. Now, every news


    outlet is reporting our so-called secret rtionship! It would have been fine if I were single, but you


    know that I am married to Xicheng. To makes matters worse, my husband is rted to Fu Chengyan.


    Su Su, you need to help me!¡±


    ¡°This is hard to handle. Does Fu Chengyan know about this? What about Xinhuang?¡± Su Su frowned.


    ¡°Wei, return now. Book a flight ticket back today. We can¡¯t dy this any further. If this affects your


    image, Fu Chengyan would sacrifice you to protect Xinhuang.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll book a flight ticket back now,¡± Shi Wei agreed before she continued, ¡°Xicheng just found out


    about this. He was extremely furious and left without me. If I leave now, will he get angrier?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not in the position to care about your husband¡¯s mood swings. Come back now. After we deal


    with this, Fu Xicheng will stop being mad at you,¡± Su Su snapped, ¡°I¡¯ll book your flight ticket now.¡±


    Su Su hung up, and her mother came to her with a te of fruits. ¡°Is it that Shi Wei again? Didn¡¯t your


    dad and I tell you to stop contacting this woman? You got hurt badly back then. Wasn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bother.¡± Su Su clutched her phone, her eyes cold. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because of what happened


    back then that I¡¯m keeping in touch with her.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Su Su, why are you making yourself suffer? Listen to me. I¡¯ve helped you apply for a college


    overseas. Let¡¯s go on a study tour. About Jiang City¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mom, I need to do this. When this ends, I will go wherever you want me to go. Before that, I won¡¯t


    leave Jiang City at all. That¡¯s it.¡± Su Su was resolute. Mrs. Su sighed. She didn¡¯t know how to stop her


    daughter although she knew Su Su¡¯s decision was not wise. ¡°Darling,e talk to your daughter!¡±


    ¡°I think Su Su¡¯s right. Why let that woman escape unscathed when Su Su got hurt badly? I believe


    karma will get to her sooner orter. Just wait and see!¡± Mr. Su was upset at Shi Wei too.


    Back then, they were against their daughter befriending Shi Wei, but she wouldn¡¯t listen to them and


    suffered from it. At least she knew what went wrong and came back to her senses.


    ¡°Su, I promise I¡¯ll support you as long as you don¡¯t go overboard.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, dad!¡± Su Su finally knew how much her parents loved her after what had happened. ¡°After


    this, I¡¯ll leave Jiang City.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what a good girl.¡±


    Su Su took a deep breath and ended the conversation with her parents. She made a call to Guan Jing.


    ¡°Ms. Guan, what happened? Who leaked the photos?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± Guan Jing frowned, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have done that. I don¡¯t know who did it, though. I haven¡¯t


    heard from Xinhuang yet. The subject of the scandal is Fu Chengyan, our boss. If he looks into it, we


    will be in deep trouble.¡±


    Guan Jing wasn¡¯t worried about Shi Wei. She was merely concerned she would be dragged into the


    mess. ¡°By the way, who do you think did this?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Guan, how would I know if you have no idea who did it?¡± Su Su hung up promptly and gnawed on


    her lip. The woman sorted through everything in her mind before calling Zhou Zheng.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Zheng was browsing the headlines of every news outlet. Fu Chengyan and Shi Wei¡¯s


    photos were sshed across various publications together with provocative captions to mislead the


    readers.


    Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t help butment. Mr. Fu takes drastic actions when it concerns his wife. He even


    sacrificed himself. Yes, Fu Chengyan had sacrificed himself in order to deal with those women.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s phone buzzed with an iing call. He nced at it and realized it was Su Su. The


    man made her wait before answering her call. Su Su¡¯s voice travelled through the speaker. ¡°Mr. Zhou,


    have you read the news today?¡±


    Zhou Zheng arched his brows. Sure enough, Su Su was calling because of the news. He nodded. ¡°Yes,


    I just saw it. What happened? Why was Mr. Fu photographed with Shi Wei? And the angle¡­ Someone


    must have done it on purpose!¡±


    Zhou Zheng sounded angry, so Su Su deduced that he too had found out about it through the


    newspapers. So they were not the ones who did this?


    But who dares to go against Fu Chengyan by publishing his photos in Jiang City? Does that person


    have a death wish?


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, to be honest, I called because I wanted to ask your opinion this matter. Shi Wei called me


    this morning. She seemed terrified.¡±


    ¡°Terrified? Are you not behind this?¡± Zhou Zheng demanded icily. ¡°How dare you set Mr. Fu up? Are


    you not afraid of angering him? I¡¯m sure you know that you won¡¯t get to see tomorrow if he gets mad.¡±


    Su Su paled instantly upon hearing his words. She knew Fu Chengyan was capable of doing so. ¡°Mr.


    Zhou, I can assure you we have nothing to do with this. Shi Wei isn¡¯t a fool. She¡¯s already married. It


    isn¡¯t worth it to n this publicity stunt!¡± She hurriedly replied.


    ¡°What you said makes sense, but if you can see from my perspective, this incident won¡¯t benefit Mr. Fu.


    Instead, it will help Ms. Shi increase her exposure and poprity. You mentioned her marriage, but


    what if she doesn¡¯t love Fu Xicheng at all? What if she wants to use this opportunity to get a divorce?


    That might be a possibility.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Zhou¡­ From what I learned, Shi Wei has no idea about this. Someone else must be behind


    this.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Ms. Su, who do you think is behind this?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 248

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 248


    ¡°I called you because I was hoping you¡¯d know. I am sure Shi Wei has nothing to do with this, although


    I do want her to screw up soon. Mr. Zhou, please think harder. Who else wants to harm Mr. Fu?¡± Su Su


    didn¡¯t want to help Shi Wei. All she wanted was to tter Zhou Zheng and Fu Chengyan.


    Su Su knew Shi Wei was nothing but a pawn while Fu Chengyan was the master of this little game of


    chess. If she managed to tter Fu Chengyan, her revenge would be a sess.


    Zhou Zheng snorted internally. Su Su is indeed Shi Wei¡¯s former best friend. They are birds of a


    feather. Compared to Anna, Su Su has little to no conscience. At least Anna repented after finding out


    the truth. Su Su didn¡¯t even regret her actions.


    Anna chose to leave, but Su Su chose to take revenge.


    ¡°Ms. Su, don¡¯t worry. Even if we find out that Shi Wei is behind this, we will focus on the issue itself.


    You won¡¯t be implicated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I can rx after hearing your words. Mr. Zhou, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Just observe in silence. I¡¯ll find out who¡¯s behind this. And make sure Shi Wei stops inviting


    trouble for now. Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She went on a trip with her husband, but she will fly back today,¡± Su Su told Zhou Zheng everything.


    The man listened and ordered Su Su to console Shi Wei so the disgraced celebrity wouldn¡¯t stir up


    more trouble for the paparazzi to hold against her.


    But it wasn¡¯t an effortless task. Shi Wei¡¯s flight schedule was leaked, so she got surrounded at the


    entrance by reporters and paparazzi once she got off the ne.


    Because Shi Wei had boarded the flight alone, she did not have her assistant or bodyguard by her


    side. The reporters immediately spotted her and swarmed around her. They shoved their microphones


    in her face and focused their cameras on her.


    ¡°Ms. Shi, what is your exnation regarding the scandal?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, are you really in a rtionship with Shengyuan¡¯s CEO, Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that Xinhuang¡ªwhich is under Shengyuan Group¡ªsigned you on when you were


    involved in a scandal back then. What do you have to say about this?¡±


    ¡°Shengyuan¡¯s CEO, Fu Chengyan, spent big bucks on you. He also allowed you to get St. Dee¡¯s


    endorsement deal in Z Nation. What are your thoughts on this?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, please answer our questions.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, you have just married Fucheng¡¯s Fu Xicheng. Everyone in Jiang City knows about this. Fu


    Xicheng is supposedly a distant rtive of Fu Chengyan. What¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Leave me alone!¡±


    The reporters bombarded Shi Wei with sharp questions, causing her to lose control.


    All she could hear was a buzzing sound in her ears. She wanted to push these people away so they


    would get lost. But the crowd trapped her, so there was no way to escape.


    Someone in the crowd bumped into a man who was holding a camera. Losing his footing, the man


    hurtled in Shi Wei¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s high-pitched scream broke through the mor. It was a chaotic scene as everyone squeezed


    forward to interview Shi Wei.


    Shi Wei was knocked to the ground by the paparazzo. He had extended his arm to break his fall, but


    his hand coincidentallynded on Shi Wei¡¯s chest.


    Shi Wei immediately flushed a bright red. She was in a disheveled state. The woman started kicking


    and hitting the paparazzo on top of her. ¡°Move! Get lost!¡±


    It was rare to see a celebrity in this state, so the reporters started gossiping and taking photos of Shi


    Wei.


    Even if they didn¡¯t manage to interview her, news about Shi Wei being molested at the airport before


    she escaped in embarrassment was shocking enough.


    After the paparazzi were satisfied with the photos taken, they left promptly with no regard for the


    miserable celebrity. Shi Wei was still lying floor, her eyes wide and nk.


    The passersby were pointing and talking. ¡°Is she crazy? Why is she lying on the ground?¡±


    ¡°Eh, she seems familiar.¡±


    ¡°Yes, look. Her clothes are all torn and her nipples are visible.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, this woman¡­ Hey, isn¡¯t she a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°Hurry, take a photo of her! Oh dear, did we just run into a celebrity in this state?¡±


    The onlookers were delighted and pulled out their phones to take photos of Shi Wei. Shi Wei, who was


    sprawled on the ground, finally snapped out of her daze. She immediately stood up when she saw the


    onlookers snapping pictures of her. The woman tugged at her clothes and yelled, ¡°Stop it! Delete the


    photos, or I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    However, the onlookers couldn¡¯t be bothered. They shot her a scornful look and left immediately.


    Shi Wei shrieked, seemingly on the verge of total derangement. ¡°Stand right there!¡±


    ¡°Wei!¡± Su Su hurried over after seeing Shi Wei. She took off her jacket and covered Shi Wei up. ¡°How


    did you end up like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Wei finally broke down after seeing Su Su and flung herself into Su Su¡¯s arms.


    When Shi Wei wasn¡¯t looking, a smirk lit up Su Su¡¯s face, and her gaze was icy. ¡°Wei, didn¡¯t I tell you to


    wait for me inside? Why did youe out? I only came out because you didn¡¯t show up. What


    happened? Why are you in this state?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Where is your car? I want to leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t cry. My car is right there. Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± Su Su helped Shi Wei into the car and


    gave her a thermos sk. ¡°Here, have a sip of hot tea. Tell me. What happened? I was waiting for you


    inside. Why did youe out?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. The paparazzi crowded around me and started bombarding me with


    questions. I couldn¡¯t find you, so I ran out. I never expected the reporters would be waiting outside!¡±


    Shi Wei was trembling furiously. She was terrified upon recalling what had just happened. She never


    knew this was what it felt like to be stalked and surrounded by a swarming crowd. The crowd didn¡¯t


    even listen to her exnation. They kept using her of doing things she did not do.


    ¡°Seems like someone did it on purpose. Who could it be?¡± Su Su furrowed her brows. ¡°Did you offend


    anyone recently? This person even tied you and Fu Chengyan together. I just called Mr. Zhou. He told


    me Fu Chengyan was furious, too. They thought you were the one behind this.¡±


    ¡°Of course it wasn¡¯t me. I¡¯m not a fool. Look, will I do this to myself?¡± Shi Wei wailed hysterically. ¡°Su


    Su, you know me well. I love Fu Xicheng so much. I would never betray him. Someone must¡¯ve framed


    me.¡±


    Shi Wei was certain someone had set her up. She felt terrified whenever she closed her eyes. How


    dare that paparazzo molest her after pressing her to the ground! ¡°Su Su, what should I do? The


    reporters and paparazzi took photos of me in that state. What should I do?¡± It took her some effort to


    shake of her past scandal, so she couldn¡¯t let this ruin her career.


    ¡°Su Su, call Zhou Zheng and ask him to deal with this.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Su Su was stumped. ¡°Mr. Zhou just told me to make sure you¡¯d stay out of trouble, but you


    have just done that. He¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. He¡¯s Xinhuang¡¯s boss. If he doesn¡¯t help me deal with this, he would have to suffer the


    consequences too,¡± Shi Wei was shivering. ¡°That paparazzo that just molested me ¨C help me find out


    who he is. I must make him pay for what he did!¡±


    There was a dangerous glint in Shi Wei¡¯s eyes. On the surface, Su Su seemed to be worried about Shi


    Wei¡¯s current predicament, but deep down, she was gloating at Shi Wei¡¯s misfortune.


    Shi Wei, I never dreamed this would happen to you. You should experience what I went through


    previously. How does it feel like to be framed and hurt?


    Su Su sent Shi Wei to the hospital to check for injuries before sending her back to the Shi residence.


    Because of what happened, Shi Wei dared not go to the Fu residence. She was afraid Fu Yuqing and


    Liu Minjun would put her in a tight spot.


    Jiang Yu was distraught to see her daughter in such a state and pulled her upstairs. ¡°Poor child, what


    happened? Who set you up? Was that person jealous of you?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Shi Wei wrapped her arms around Jiang Yu miserably. ¡°Mom, you must help me. That person


    must be jealous of me, so¡­ It must be Shi Nuan! It has to be her!¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan?¡± Jiang Yu was taken aback. ¡°Why do you say that? What does this have to do with her?¡±


    ¡°It must be her. She was at Shengyuan¡¯s annual meeting too. She must be jealous because I got St.


    Dee¡¯s endorsement deal, so she took the photos to frame me and Fu Chengyan. Shi Nuan still hates


    me and Xicheng, so she did this to take revenge on us. Yes, it must be Shi Nuan. She was jealous


    because we got married, and that Fu Chengyan was impressed with my performance. Shi Nuan¡¯s just a


    whore. Is she that jealous of me?¡±


    Shi Wei clenched her fists. ¡°Mom, it must be Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°What you said does make sense. Shi Nuan might be behind this, but do you have any proof?¡± Jiang


    Yu was rarely this clear-headed. ¡°This has gone viral, and I won¡¯t let anyone bully you. But it involves


    Fu Chengyan, and you know how he is like. If Shi Nuan was behind this, we can use Fu Chengyan to


    get back at her. If it wasn¡¯t her¡ª¡±


    ¡°It must be her! She¡¯s the person who hates me the most in this world. She must be jealous because I


    am doing better than her!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 249

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 249


    Shi Wei was certain Shi Nuan was behind everything. She had offended many people, but Shi Nuan


    was the one who despised her the most. Plus, Shi Nuan was there that night. Her sister must¡¯ve done


    this because she was jealous.


    After making up her mind, Shi Wei went crazy thinking about the possibilities and decided with certainty


    that Shi Nuan was the culprit. ¡°Mom, it must be Shi Nuan. She hates my guts!¡±


    ¡°Okay, it was her fault. That makes things so much easier. We¡¯ll let Fu Chengyan know about this. Shi


    Nuan will be doomed as she has offended Fu Chengyan. We don¡¯t have to do anything else.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± That was what Shi Wei thought, too. She had seen the merciless side of Fu Chengyan. Even if


    she hadn¡¯t witnessed it personally, there were plenty of rumors going around about Fu Chengyan and


    his ruthless reputation.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Su had been listening to them all the while. When she heard that Shi Wei and Jiang Yu


    nned to put all the me on Shi Nuan without even investigating, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    She finally realized how pitiful Shi Nuan was for being rted to these people.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Shi Wei regained herposure and shot Su Su an apologetic look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Su Su. Just now¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Su forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m really upset this happened to you. I wish I was the one to go


    through this instead of you. Wei, we¡¯re besties, so there¡¯s something I must say. I don¡¯t think this is as


    simple as it seems. Shi Nuan wouldn¡¯t dare to do this to you.¡±


    ¡°So what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t go to Fu Chengyan for now. After all, no one knows him well.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Yu immediately furrowed her brows upon hearing Su Su¡¯s words. ¡°You


    mean our Wei must suffer in silence? I am sure that whore Shi Nuan¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shi, I know you love Wei, but please let me finish,¡± Su Su cut in patiently, but deep inside she


    was already full of contempt for Jiang Yu. Her father is a university professor, but she isn¡¯t a cultured


    woman.


    Shi Wei held Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and shook her head. ¡°Mom, listen to Su Su. She¡¯s my assistant and has


    helped me a lot. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Su, I would have¡­¡± A fierce glint shed across Shi Wei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Su


    Su, you must find out who the man at the airport was.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Getting back to the point, we shouldn¡¯t be put off our stride. We have no idea who is


    behind this, and what their aim is. Wei, are there other people who attended the annual meeting who


    hate you besides Shi Nuan?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°The celebrities from Xinhuang who attended Shengyuan¡¯s


    annual meeting with me are suspects too?¡±


    Su Su nodded. ¡°Think about it. Besides Shengyuan¡¯s staff, who else will benefit from this?¡± She took


    Shi Wei¡¯s hand, helped her to the sofa, and poured her a ss of warm water. ¡°You must be still in a


    foul mood. I understand if you can¡¯t think straight. Calm down and consider this. Besides Shi Nuan,


    who else hates you?¡±


    After hearing Su Su¡¯s exnation, Shi Wei collected herself. ¡°We were allpeting to get the St.


    Dee¡¯s endorsement deal, and I got it in the end. The person who is most upset by this oue must


    be Bai Qing, because Hai Na and the other girl didn¡¯t stand a chance. I stole Bai Qing¡¯s limelight, so


    there is a possibility that she might be behind this.¡±


    Shi Wei finally realized what Su Su meant. She gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Damn it, we werepeting


    in a fair manner. How could she do this to me?¡± Shi Wei clenched her fists. ¡°How could she do this?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure of that yet.¡± Su Su shook her head. ¡°It might not be Bai Qing. We are purely guessing


    now as we don¡¯t have proof. It also does not mean that doesn¡¯t mean Hai Na and the other girl are out


    of question. Actually, you have overlooked one person.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shi Wei was confused. ¡°Who did I overlook?¡±


    ¡°Song Jingyu. Have you forgotten about her?¡± Su Su told Shi Wei her reasoning. ¡°You took the limelight


    from her. Will Song Jingyu let you off lightly?¡±


    ¡°Who is Song Jingyu?¡± Jiang Yu was already confused. ¡°Wait, this Song girl must be Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    cousin, right? Why would she do that to Wei?¡±


    Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t at the event, so she did not know what Song Jingyu had done. Shi Wei, on the other


    hand, knew what had happened, so Shi Wei¡¯s words made sense to her. ¡°I think you might be right. Su


    Su, what would I do without you?¡±


    Shi Wei grabbed Su Su¡¯s hand. ¡°Even if she was the one behind this, we don¡¯t have proof.¡±


    ¡°Not really. If she was indeed the culprit, I don¡¯t think she will stop here. She will take multiple measures


    to harm you. Song Jingyu isn¡¯t an easy target. She is obsessed with Fu Chengyan.¡±


    Although Su Su had only met Song Jingyu once, she thought the woman was out of her mind.


    ¡°You mean she will continue targeting me?¡± Shi Wei¡¯s brows creased. ¡°No! I won¡¯t let her bully me


    easily. So what if she¡¯s from the Song family? I am certain Fu Chengyan despises her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but no matter how much he dislikes her, she is still his cousin. Fu Chengyan won¡¯t hurt her. Wei,


    we need to find proof and expose Song Jingyu¡¯s true colors. Xinhuang and Fu Chengyan will have to


    answer to this.¡± Su Su sped Shi Wei¡¯s hand in encouragement. ¡°But this incident might not be a bad


    thing.¡±


    ¡°What? This isn¡¯t a bad thing?¡± Shi Nuan asked in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard to build my reputation


    and now it¡¯s in shambles!¡±


    ¡°You can earn it backter. You can act well, so if your dramas be popr, resources and roles


    will naturallye pouring in. Because of thismotion, your poprity had increased. Look.¡± Su Su


    retrieved her tablet and handed it to Shi Wei. Sure enough, Shi Wei had topped almost every trending


    list online. ¡°Although the trending list seems negative, this will change after some time. We need to take


    our time instead of being impatient.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Wei. Su Su is right. You can¡¯t act recklessly. We can get back at Shi Nuanter. For now, we need


    to resolve your situation.¡± Jiang Yu found Su Su¡¯s reasoning was sound. She saw how Su Su did her


    best to analyze the situation and convince Shi Wei. Su Su had alsoe up with a splendid n and


    took Shi Wei¡¯s health and mood into consideration. Because of what Su Su did, Jiang Yu was no longer


    wary of her.


    After convincing Shi Wei, Su Su left the Shi residence. She gazed stonily at the entrance of the Shi


    residence for a long time before getting into her car and driving away.


    The news about Shi Wei went viral on the Inte. In less than twelve hours, there were plenty of


    versions about Shi Wei and Fu Chengyan¡¯s rtionship circting online. But because Fu Chengyan


    was an influential man in Jiang City, Shi Wei got the brunt of the attacks. Plus, Fu Chengyan¡¯s photos


    were removed at once, so there weren¡¯t any photos of the man circting online anymore.


    Back in Wutong Residence, Shi Nuan was scrolling through news about current affairs. It was rare for


    her to get two days off, so she was grateful for the opportunity.


    As she had wasted the whole of yesterday, Shi Nuan refused to go out. The weather had turned chilly,


    signaling winter¡¯s arrival.


    The cup of coffee that was ced next to her had already cooled. When she finally put down her phone


    and reached for the coffee, she realized it had turned cold.


    Shi Nuan stood up and went to the kitchen to brew another cup of coffee. When she emerged from the


    kitchen, she saw Fu Chengyan at the bottom of the stairs. The man was wearing a casual training suit.


    His hair was slightly messy. It was a fresh lookpared to his usual suited up look for work.


    Normally, her husband maintained a distant appearance that emphasized his formidable temperament,


    but today, he seemed more down-to-earth.


    Fu Chengyan spotted Shi Nuan, too. He moved to sit on the sofa and beckoned Shi Nuan toe


    over. Shi Nuan walked over and handed the cup of coffee to him. ¡°You¡¯re done with work?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Chengyan held the coffee with one hand while the other grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s arm before


    tugging her into his embrace.


    Shi Nuan propped a hand on the sofa, and her other hand slid to his chest. Exasperated, she


    admonished, ¡°Be careful. The coffee is still in your hand. Can you sit properly?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows before releasing his grip on Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. He held the coffee to his


    nose. ¡°Did you just brew this?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded in reply. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t finish so early. Are you done for the day?¡±


    ¡°I am more efficient than you.¡± Fu Chengyan took a sip of the coffee and frowned. ¡°How many cubes of


    sugar did you put in?¡±


    ¡°Just one,¡± Shi Nuan smiled before continuing, ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be done


    with work already.¡± She leaned backwards to see his face better and patted his hand. ¡°If it¡¯s too sweet,


    don¡¯t drink it. I¡¯ll make you another cup.¡±


    Shi Nuan tried to stand up, but Fu Chengyan tugged at her hand. ¡°No need for that.¡± He put the coffee


    down and pulled her into his arms once again.


    The man gently flipped her over, and Shi Nuan ended up lying on the sofa with her legs dangling off the


    armrest. Fu Chengyan ced her head carefully on hisp.


    Shi Nuan raised her brows in surprise and met Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze. Smiling, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? Why are you acting strange suddenly?¡± She reached out to touch his forehead and brows.


    ¡°Stop frowning. You look ugly and old when you frown.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 250

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 250


    Shi Nuan was stunned by Fu Chengyan¡¯s sudden question. She nced at him in suspicion and


    blinked twice. His solemn question surprised her, and the hand that was smoothing out his forehead


    stilled. She had never seen Fu Chengyan act this cautious and hesitant before.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and blinked before staring at Fu Chengyan seriously. ¡°What do you want me


    to ask? Did you do something behind my back? Something against my wishes?¡±


    Fu Chengyan seemed conflicted, so Shi Nuan was somewhat startled. She sat up and asked in a sober


    tone, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Listen, this¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Shi Nuan lifted her hand to stop Fu Chengyan. She contemted the possibilities before


    saying, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything and let me think. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen you acting like this.


    Actually, no matter what you did, as long as you didn¡¯t betray me, I won¡¯t mind. Okay, you can go on


    now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips thinned as he met Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze. Shi Nuan stared at Fu Chengyan. Something


    was obviously wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. Gradually, her expression turned solemn. ¡°Are


    you not going to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the news today?¡±


    News?


    Shi Nuan was taken aback as she turned to look at to the newspapers and her phone. ¡°You know well


    that I normally read the financial section only. Hmm¡­¡± Shi Nuan unlocked her phone and went straight


    to the trending section. Immediately, news regarding Fu Chengyan and Shi Wei¡¯s scandal appeared on


    the screen.


    Shi Nuan stared at Fu Chengyan in shock. Biting her lip, she raised her head and asked in an uncertain


    tone, ¡°You mean this?¡± She waved her phone at Fu Chengyan.


    When she noticed Fu Chengyan¡¯s grave expression, everything became clear. The man was the one


    behind this. Shi Nuan was smart. She immediately guessed why Fu Chengyan did this.


    The woman arched her brows and tossed her phone aside, pretending to be vexed. ¡°I¡¯m mad. This will


    lead to serious consequences. Make sure youe out with a usible exnation.¡±


    Shi Nuan glowered at Fu Chengyan, as if she was warning him that she wouldn¡¯t leave the matter


    unsettled.


    Fu Chengyan remained silent as they stared at each other. Shi Nuan could the air between them


    thicken as tension arose. In the end, she pretended to cough twice and relented. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not mad.


    Why should I be mad? I don¡¯t believe a word they say. I know you are not interested in Shi Nuan. After


    all, she isn¡¯t as great as me, and she¡¯s already married. You won¡¯t be interested in a married woman,


    right? I know I am the most important person in your heart.¡±


    The woman giggled as she leaned closer to Fu Chengyan before nestling her head on hisp once


    again. ¡°But you have to tell me why you did that.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Fu Chengyan was surprised.


    Shi Nuan shot him an exasperated look. ¡°Who are you? No one dares to cross you unless he or she


    has a death wish. Unless the person behind this is off their rocker, I think you were the one who


    allowed the news to be released. Others might be clueless, but I¡¯m not dense.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and


    nudged his palm with her head. ¡°But I need you to tell me, why did you do that?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes sparkled as he held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You are too smart. There¡¯s nothing I can


    hide from you. I wanted to see you upset, or even get jealous, but look at how you reacted. Don¡¯t be


    too smart. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to lie to you.¡±


    ¡°Lie to me? Why would you lie to me? Do you need to lie to me?¡± Shi Nuan grabbed Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    fidgeting hand. ¡°How dare you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop it.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled in resignation and allowed Shi Nuan to hold his hand.


    Shi Nuan was upset and held his hand even tighter. She might¡¯ve used up all her strength, but Fu


    Chengyan felt nothing.


    Shi Nuan gritted her teeth and dug her nails into Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm. ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The Song family seems to be on edge, so I had to do something to cate them.¡±


    That was all Fu Chengyan said, but Shi Nuan immediately understood what he meant. ¡°Oh, you


    deliberately faked a scandal with Shi Wei so Song Jingyu will target Shi Wei? And punish Shi Wei


    through her?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°How could you do this to them? That¡¯s


    harsh.¡±


    ¡°Darling, are you demanding that I let them off lightly?¡± Fu Chengyan arched his brows.Shi Nuan


    hurriedly covered his mouth. ¡°No, I think you did well. Actually, I¡¯m not someone who would let


    someone bully me without striking back.¡± She was made of flesh and blood, just like anyone else.


    If you fall down at the same spot and got hurt, you¡¯d remember what happened and avoid that spot in


    the future. But if you can¡¯t avoid it, the best way would be to confront and defeat it.


    Shi Nuan never thought of herself as a kind person. If she kept giving in, the people who hurt her would


    never receive the punishment they deserved while would continue being framed and tortured. It is said


    that ¡®offence is the best defense¡¯, so why shouldn¡¯t she strike first to protect herself?


    Fu Chengyan nodded proudly. ¡°I¡¯m d you think that way. I didn¡¯t marry you in vain, then.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Nuan arched her brows. ¡°So you knew I have the potential?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head in amusement and stroke Shi Nuan¡¯s nose. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Okay, I know. What else do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Although this concerns Shi Wei, you must be careful. Song Jingyu wouldn¡¯t target Shi Wei alone.¡± Fu


    Chengyan hated Song Jingyu, but she was his cousin and he knew her well.


    His cousin was terribly stubborn. She was obviously obsessed with Fu Chengyan, frighteningly so.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart sank. If he was talking about any other person, she would doubts his words, but since


    he was talking about Song Jingyu, she knew he must be telling the truth. She had experienced Song


    Jingyu¡¯s craziness several times first-hand.


    But Shi Nuan was still rather curious. ¡°Song Jingyu seems to treat me strangely.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®strange¡¯?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes flickered dangerously, but it faded away once


    Shi Nuan raised her head. He caressed her cheek and stared at her seriously. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. She didn¡¯t know how to phrase it, but Song Jingyu had stared at her


    strangely during the annual meeting. It was as if the woman saw someone else in her. Plus, Song


    Jingyu seemed to be terribly afraid of that someone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Either way, she seemed strange. I don¡¯t think she knows my real identity, so why


    the hostility?¡± Shi Nuan was baffled.


    ¡°Did you forget that we danced the opening dance together?¡± Fu Chengyan reminded her. ¡°You know


    nothing about Song Jingyu. She targets every woman whoes near me. You and Shi Wei are the


    best examples.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s words made sense.


    She danced with Fu Chengyan during the annual meeting, but that was the only interaction they had.


    Shi Wei too had merely talked to Fu Chengyan, and he gave the endorsement to her. Endorsement?


    Shi Nuan raised her head abruptly. ¡°So everything was part of your n? You gave Shi Wei the


    endorsement deal and released the news today so Song Jingyu will target her?¡± Shi Nuan finally sorted


    things out. ¡°I thought you came up with that on a whim. Turns out it was all part of your n?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°You are indeed smart.¡±


    ¡°So you also arranged the number I got. I knew it. Song Jingyu seemed shocked back then, like she


    was certain you¡¯d get her number. Did she rig the box?¡±


    Realization dawned on Shi Nuan when she saw Fu Chengyan nod. That was the reason Song Jingyu


    resented her that much. ¡°You knew she had rigged the box, and it was filled with only her number. No


    matter which number you got, it would be her. But she didn¡¯t expect you would switch the box back.¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you filled the box with only my number?¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows silently.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Shi Nuan was speechless. ¡°You had your fun, but Song Jingyu ended up resenting me. How unfair!¡±


    She spread her palms. ¡°Say, how will you make it up to me?¡±


    ¡°Make it up to you?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up as his slender fingers lifted Shi Nuan¡¯s chin. The


    man narrowed his eyes and grinned. ¡°How do you want me to make it up to you? Should I give myself


    to you?¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. You already belong to me!¡± Shi Nuan pped Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand away. She


    grabbed his wrist and stood up before turning to meet his gaze. ¡°Anyway, I took the me for you. You


    have to make it up to me. I¡¯ll be the one who decides what it would be.¡±


    Fu Chengyan shrugged. ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°You can ask for anything, but before that, I need you to repay a favor, my darling.¡± Fu Chengyan


    mused before scooping her into his arms. Turning, he pinned Shi Nuan under him.


    Shi Nuan shrieked in surprise. ¡°Fu Chengyan, get up! Why are you pinning me down? I don¡¯t owe you


    anything, so why do I need to repay your favor?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 251

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 251


    ¡°What a fool.¡± Fu Chengyan brushed a kiss across her forehead before he trailed kisses from her nose


    to her lips. Shi Nuan rxed and followed his guide by kissing him back.


    She started going all out ever since she married Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan deepened the kiss upon sensing her reaction. In the end, he picked her up and went


    upstairs.


    They enjoyed a passionate night. However, in another house, the air was heavy.


    Song Jingyu was already upset at Shi Wei that night. After that, she started investigating Shi Wei and


    found out the woman had just been signed to Xinhuang. Shi Wei was married, but her reputation wasn¡¯t


    that great. That was why Song Jingyu believed the scandal between Shi Wei and Fu Chengyan was


    real. It was more than she could bear.


    Of course, even though she had changed her target to Shi Wei, Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t to be underestimated.


    Shi Nuan had danced with Fu Chengyan once, but Song Jingyu couldn¡¯t forget what happened that


    night. She was certain if it wasn¡¯t for Shi Nuan, the woman dancing with Fu Chengyan would be her.


    Plus, Song Jingyu found out Shi Nuan and Shi Wei were sisters through her investigation. They were


    sisters, but they were on opposing sides.


    Song Zhenyan read the oue of Song Jingyu¡¯s investigation, too. Although she was against Song


    Jingyu¡¯s actions, her son was distancing himself from her, so she turned a blind eye to Song Jingyu¡¯s


    schemes.


    When Song Jingyu saw the photo of Shi Wei and Fu Chengyan holding hands, she crumpled the


    newspaper in anger.


    ¡°Aunt Song, look at how arrogant Shi Wei is! She leeches off Yan¡¯s power. Look, that day¡ª¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get what you mean. Indeed, she is dangerous. Do whatever you want,¡± Song Zhenyan


    massaged her brows. ¡°Shi Nuan is fairlyplicated, too. She looks exactly like Shen Qianan. Even if


    she¡¯s innocent, Yan¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve sent men to follow them for the past few days. I¡¯ll find out who Yan¡¯s woman is!¡±


    Song Jingyu gritted her teeth. Not long after, she received a text.


    Song Jingyu unlocked her phone and a vicious glint appeared in her eyes. She smiled smugly before


    eximing, ¡°Aunt Song, look at this. Shi Wei is such a fool. She just showed up the airport!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Song Zhenyan was astounded when she saw the photos taken.


    ¡°Did you do this?¡±


    Song Jingyu smirked as her eyes gleamed dangerously. ¡°Let¡¯s see if she has the ability to take Yan


    away from me. After I ruin her reputation, Yan¡¯spany will discard her immediately. If Yan refuses to


    help her, she will bepletely doomed.¡±


    ¡°Jingyu, think about it. She¡¯s from the Shi family.¡±


    ¡°So what? They are nothingpared to the Song family.¡± Song Jingyu couldn¡¯t be bothered about the


    Shi family.


    The Shi family was not an influential family in Jiang City. To her, they were of no importance.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll leave it to you to decide. But remember, don¡¯t go head-to-head with Yan. You and Yan


    are currently in a strained rtionship. There¡¯s no need to strain it further over someone irrelevant. You


    know well our family isn¡¯t as influential as before. If Yan¡ª¡±


    ¡°Aunt Song, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to Yan. All I want is for the women around Yan to


    disappear. He belongs to me. He can only marry me!¡± A determined smile appeared on Song Jingyu¡¯s


    face.


    The woman posted the photos she had received to all video sites and forums at once.


    In this era, even the smallest me would spread like wildfire. It took less than an hour after Song


    Jingyu posted these photos online for theizens to discuss animatedly about them. The topic rose


    quickly to the top spot on the trending list.


    Song Jingyu was pleased and beamed with delight as she read through the degradingments the


    netizens posted.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Zheng hacked into Song Jingyu¡¯s phone andptop to find the information she had


    received. He also found out her IP address. After seeing how Song Jingyu caused an uproar in less


    than an hour, he felt he better understood her capabilities and the extent of her reach.


    Women are scary creatures. If you offend them, you¡¯ll end up in cmity, he thought.


    Zhou Zheng reported everything to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, Song Jingyu is currently investigating Mrs.


    Fu. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t go home with you for now. Worse, she even sent someone to follow her, so¡­¡±


    He trailed off. Although he couldn¡¯t see Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression, an icy st of air attacked him


    instantly.


    Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t stop himself from shuddering. ¡°Mr. Fu? Are you there?¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Fu Chengyan told him. The man was holding his phone in one hand, and his other hand was


    stroking Shi Nuan¡¯s back. Shi Nuan had already fallen asleep out of exhaustion. The icy aura


    surrounding Fu Chengyan disappeared instantly as a warm smile lit up his face. ¡°Go on, what else did


    Song Jingyu do?¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei got swarmed by the paparazzi upon her arrival at the airport. It caused a tremendous


    commotion. Amidst themotion, the man Song Jingyu sent attacked Shi Wei. Our men took action,


    too. Both parties took photos and videos of the incident,¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s lips quirked up into a smirk.


    ¡°Song Jingyu isn¡¯t a fool. She knows how to use the public opinion to attack Shi Wei. The uproar has


    generated a barrage ofments, so Shi Wei is in deep trouble. Mr. Fu, do we need to interfere?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s curved his lips as his brows arched up. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll


    stay put for now. Let¡¯s see how they react.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Fu!¡± We are going to watch in safety while the others fight, and we¡¯ll swoop in to reap the


    benefits when both are bruised and battered. When two fight, the third rejoices! Mr. Fu is going to wait


    until both Song Jingyu and Shi Wei got hurt after their fight before he takes action. By then, both


    women would be harmless, and he can also use Song Jingyu to test the limits of the Song family.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, get some rest. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Zhou Zheng hung up, secretly relieved that he didn¡¯t disturb


    Fu Chengyan at a crucial moment. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten away unscathed.


    Shi Nuan was terribly exhausted. She was half asleep when she sensed an itching sensation on her


    back, like something was scratching her. She waved her hand and turned. When she opened her eyes,


    she met Fu Chengyan¡¯s heated gaze. Her husband was staring at her unwaveringly. Immediately, Shi


    Nuan was wide awake. She cowered back as her eyes widened. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m sleepy!¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Fu Chengyan stretched his arm out to pull her into his embrace. The man pressed his


    slightly chilly lips to her forehead and kissed the corner of her eyes. ¡°Go back to sleep if you¡¯re sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan yawned and went back to sleep. When she woke up again, it was almost eight at


    night. The sky had already gone dark.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Shi Nuan rolled around on the bed, but all she touched was the covers. The heat beside her had


    already dissipated. The woman¡¯s mind cleared as she blinked her eyes. She squinted and rubbed her


    bleary eyes before shoving the covers aside to get out of bed.


    The drapes had already been closed, so the scenery outside wasn¡¯t visible. Shi Nuan went to pull the


    drapes open. It wasplete darkness out there. She could hear the night breeze blowing by and


    rustling the leaves.


    Shi Nuan stretchedzily and turned to see Fu Chengyan standing at the door of the bedroom. There


    was a small bowl in his hand, but she had no idea what was in it.


    Fu Chengyan had expected her to wake up at this hour and appeared in time. He frowned when he


    saw Shi Nuan standing by the windows with only her pajamas on. His frown deepened when he


    realized she was barefoot.


    Shi Nuan sensed his foul mood and reacted immediately. After putting on her slippers hastily, she ran


    over to Fu Chengyan and shot him a pacifying smile. ¡°Yan, how do you know I¡¯m awake? What is this?


    The color¡­¡± Shi Nuan leaned closer to take a sniff. Indeed, the smell was horrible. She held her nose


    and asked, ¡°Yan, why is this in your hand?¡±


    The strong odor invaded her nose. It was ginger.


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows. ¡°Because of someone.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Shi Nuan pointed at herself. ¡°What about me? I¡¯m not sick. Why are you giving me this? Oh, I


    know. Are you going to drink it because you¡¯re sick? Drink it now. I¡¯ll watch you finish it.¡±


    Something shed across Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes when he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s words. The man was


    amused by Shi Nuan¡¯s obvious refusal to drink it. ¡°Your voice seemed hoarse this afternoon. It is easy


    to catch a cold or develop a fever in this season, so you have to drink this ginger soup. I¡¯ve tried it, and


    it¡¯s not hot at all.¡±


    ¡°Ah? No.¡± There was a miserable look on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. You must¡¯ve heard wrongly this


    afternoon.¡± There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll drink that horrible concoction!


    Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t let it slip. He grabbed her hand. ¡°Be good. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer if you catch a


    cold.¡±


    ¡°No, you can drink it if you like. I¡¯m not sick. Even if I am, I won¡¯t drink this. I¡¯ll just take some medicine.¡±


    ¡°Every medicine has a side effect, so we should avoid eating medicine whenever we can. Plus, I¡¯m


    merely taking precautions. Be good and finish this in one gulp. It isn¡¯t as bad as it seems.¡± Fu


    Chengyan even took a sip. His face remained unchanged. ¡°Look, I think it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink it, no matter what!¡± Shi Nuan refused to drink the ginger soup. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t hate ginger


    ¨C She would even use it to cook and eat dishes that included ginger, but that was about it. She simply


    could not stand how potent the ginger soup was.


    ¡°You can drink it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan arched his brows. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t drink it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head firmly.


    Fu Chengyan sounded forlorn. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it myself then.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 252

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 252


    Shi Nuan widened her eyes as she watched Fu Chengyan finish the bowl of soup. She hadn¡¯t expected


    he would drink it himself. But before she could express her delight, her eyes widened once again. She


    was rendered helpless as Fu Chengyan lifted her chin and pressed his warm lips to hers.


    Her tastebuds exploded at once. Besides the familiar warm breath, the strong taste of ginger flooded


    her mouth. Shi Nuan wanted to shove Fu Chengyan away, but the man¡¯s arms were wrapped around


    her tightly. There was no way to escape.


    Slowly, the ginger soup filled Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth. She red at her husband, and she even tried to close


    her mouth, but Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t let her do so. When he finally released Shi Nuan, half a bowl of


    the ginger soup ended up in Shi Nuan¡¯s stomach.


    Fu Chengyan released his grip on Shi Nuan¡¯s hand as his mouth quirked into a devilish smile. He


    couldn¡¯t help but shake his head upon seeing the furious expression on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. Reaching out,


    he wiped the corner of Shi Nuan¡¯s lips.


    Shi Nuan pped his hand away unhappily. Pursing her lips, she demanded, ¡°Why did you do that?


    You are not allowed to enter the bedroom tonight.¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head in resignation. ¡°Enough. You¡¯re an adult, so listen to me since you¡¯re sick.


    Look, you even walked around barefoot in winter. Don¡¯t you know how cold it is?¡±


    He continued in a stern voice. ¡°Tell me. Do you often walk around like this when I¡¯m not around?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Nuan never expected Fu Chengyan would turn to me her. Her anger disappeared as she


    went over to Fu Chengyan. Swinging his hand back and forth, she tried to pacify him in an adorable


    voice. ¡°I know it was my fault, so stop scolding me. I won¡¯t do this again. Just now, I went to the window


    because I wanted to breathe in some fresh air.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows upon seeing Shi Nuan¡¯s endearing behavior. He stroke her


    nose and said, ¡°Okay. You must be hungry. I¡¯ve prepared some food, so let¡¯s go downstairs and eat.¡±


    The next morning, they went to work separately. This time, it was on Fu Chengyan¡¯s request. It didn¡¯t


    take long for Shi Nuan to realize the reason behind it. Shi Wei wasn¡¯t the only target ¨C Shi Nuan also


    had a bullseye on her back.


    Song Jingyu might have an obsession, but she wasn¡¯t a fool. The rare asions where she acted like


    a fool just so happened to be in front of Fu Chengyan. When it concerns Fu Chengyan, Song Jingyu


    would lose control of her emotions. But as long as she didn¡¯t see the man, she¡¯d act normally.


    When Shi Nuan drove onto the highway heading towards Shengyuan, she realized someone was hot


    on her trail. It didn¡¯t take a genius figure out who it was.


    Fu Chengyan kept a distance from Shi Nuan. The car he drove today was pretty ordinary, and no one


    knew he owned this model. Hence, it was easy for him to fly under the radar. He clearly saw the car


    tailing Shi Nuan. Someone from the Song family had sent this man. Fu Chengyan narrowed his


    eyes. So the Song family found out about Xi. That is why they sent someone to follow her.


    Fu Chengyan made a call to Shi Nuan. ¡°Someone is following you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I noticed it, too. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Fu Chengyan paused, ¡°It might be an inconvenience for you for the time being.¡±


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t really bothered, so she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can bear with that. We can rx after


    everything blows over, but you deal with it before the new year arrives, or we won¡¯t be able to enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll solve it as soon as possible!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s worry was also Fu Chengyan¡¯s concern.


    Song Jingyu is obsessed with me. She is mentally ill. I¡¯ll always be desirable to her because she can


    never have me. The only reason she yearns for me is because I¡¯m out of her reach. What about the


    Song family? Song Jingyu has an obsession, but not everyone in the Song family has an obsession.


    The only reason is that they want to use Song Jingyu to achieve something. Song Jingyu got their


    approval to continue her actions because they want something from me.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t return to Wutong Residence for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Shi Nuan answered. She sounded nonchnt, but Fu Chengyan sensed she was down.


    Shi Nuan was indeed upset. She knew she had to do this to avoid trouble. However, talking the talk


    was a world¡¯s difference from walking the walk.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips twitched as she sighed, wondering when she became this melodramatic. Yes, she was


    once sentimental, but this was the first time she had ever felt this way.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Are you upset?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not upset. I won¡¯t go back to Wutong Residence today, then.


    Luckily, my rented house is still there. I¡¯ll go tidy up the ce after work to move in. Yan?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Fu Chengyan felt slightly upset, too. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Shi Nuan shook her head and realized Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t see her doing so, hence she


    continued, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, be good. It¡¯s just for the time being. After this, you can move back here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Shi Nuan, cheer up. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t get


    through!¡± After this problem gets solved, our lives will go on smoothly. Otherwise, Song Jingyu¡¯s


    frequent interference will be terribly annoying, too.


    After Fu Chengyan hung up, he shook his head helplessly. His face became stoic as he called Zhou


    Zheng. ¡°From now on, tell Jiang Hu to keep an eye on my wife 24/7.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± Zhou Zheng was pretty shocked. He had just arrived in his office and the first task he


    received was such a stern order. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform Jiang Hu now and tell him to select a few of his best


    men. But Mr. Fu, is someone trying to harm Mrs. Fu?¡±


    ¡°The Song family. I think they¡¯ve targeting her. Tell Jiang Hu to keep an eye on her personally!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression turned serious, too. So the Song family isn¡¯t only nning on marrying Song


    Jingyu to Fu Chengyan. What else do they have up their sleeves?


    When Shi Nuan came to work, she noticed everyone¡¯s gaze was fixated on her. Some even pointed


    fingers at her.


    The annual meeting had been packed with people, so even if everyone knew about Shi Nuan¡¯s


    existence, not everyone saw her face clearly.


    The moment Shi Nuan entered Shengyuan, some people started gossiping about her.


    ¡°She¡¯s the woman who got to dance with Mr. Fu? Why does she seem ordinary to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she isn¡¯t as pretty as our receptionist.¡±


    ¡°I heard this woman had connections. She pulled strings to enter Shengyuan back then. I think she also


    knows Mr. Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, is she just some dumb blonde? Or is she Mr. Zhou¡¯s lover?¡±


    ¡°Stop it. How dare you talk nonsense? Mr. Zhou is Fu Chengyan¡¯s right-hand man. If he hears you,


    you¡¯ll get into deep trouble.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°I know this woman. She works in the project management department. It is said that she is intimate


    with Mr. Lin, too!¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and turned to re at the people behind her.


    She pursed her lips in annoyance. At first, she had nned to ignore them. Office gossip was an


    inevitable temptation in every workce. Harmless gossip, be it true or not, would be shared over


    lunch and tea breaks to pass time.


    However, it just so happened that Shi Nuan was in a foul mood, so these people might end up in the


    line of her fire. Shi Nuan¡¯s brows were knitted together as she stopped in her tracks. She pivoted and


    approached those female colleagues instead.


    Today, Shi Nuan had a long coat on which made her seemed intimidating. Plus, she was also wearing


    a pair of high heels. Her imposing manner could obliterate the women in no time. She narrowed her


    eyes as the corners of her lips twitched into a mirthless smile. ¡°We are colleagues, so I normally won¡¯t


    say anything if you gossip about stuff you are not sure about. But it¡¯s early in the morning. We haven¡¯t


    even had lunch yet, and you¡¯re already gossiping in front of me. It¡¯s rather unkind of you to do so.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s arrival obviously stunned the women. They didn¡¯t expect her to question them in public.


    They were used to gossiping about everything. Even if they gossiped in front of the subject involved, no


    one would dare to confront them. However, Shi Nuan was an unpredictable woman.


    Shi Nuan arched her brows as she glowered at the stunned women icily. ¡°How I entered thispany


    is none of your business. I didn¡¯t go against thew, and I did not use underhanded methods. As for


    who I am rted to, that is also my private affairs, and it has nothing to do with you. Plus, how bold of


    you to gossip about Mr. Zhou and Mr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°Y-You! Why are you so smug? Everyone knows you used hical means to enter Shengyuan. If you


    didn¡¯t, how did you manage to get promoted so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Just because I rose in ranks quickly, I must¡¯ve used hical means? Can I assume you think I¡¯m


    pretty enough to use hical means, then?¡± Shi Nuan scoffed. ¡°We are of the same sex. I know men


    look down on us, but turns out even women speak of women with levity? You might be servile, but not


    everyone wishes to live like you!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s voice was terrifying, and it sent chills down their spines.


    She pursed her lips. ¡°I am not that capable, and I admit that luck yed a part in my entry to


    Shengyuan, but you have gone too far. I don¡¯t know why you are prejudiced towards me, but I hope you


    remember that we are in Shengyuan, a top organization in Jiang City. I believe you are capable as you


    got recruited to work here. So, don¡¯t ruin it just because you like to gossip!¡±


    After Shi Nuan had vented out her anger, she felt much better.


    Suddenly, someone started pping from behind. Shi Nuan turned and was startled to see who it was.


    ¡°Mr. Lin?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such an interesting scene early in the morning. Ms. Shi was right.¡± Lin Yu nodded


    in admiration before turning to the other women, his gaze turning sharp. ¡°We are at work now. Did the<ppany hire you to gossip? Hmm? Why are you still standing here?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 253

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 253


    After the crowd dispersed, Shi Nuan looked straight at Lin Yu. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lin!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Don¡¯t forget, I was involved in the gossip, too.¡± Lin Yu arched his brows as he


    chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you upset because they gossiped about you?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°Not really. But it¡¯s working hours, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to discuss


    this at work.¡± Besides, she was now in the eye of the storm, so she couldn¡¯t allow anyone to get


    anything on her, especially if that someone was Song Jingyu.


    Fu Chengyan told her he would take care of this, but she thought it would be better to take certain


    precautions of her own. Based on the few interactions she had with Song Jingyu, the woman was


    tough and unwilling to take no for an answer. Coincidentally Shi Nuan was afraid of people who


    wouldn¡¯t give up.


    Lin Yu¡¯s lips curved up in a smile when he saw how troubled Shi Nuan was. ¡°Let¡¯s go up. Don¡¯t forget,


    we still have to work. After taking two days off, have you forgotten everything?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I didn¡¯t justze around at home for the past few days. I¡¯ll show you the proposals I¡¯ve


    preparedter.¡±


    Both of them went upstairs while talking about work, blissfully unaware that someone had already


    taken photos of them and sent them to Song Jingyu.


    In the office, Song Jingyu was seated at her desk. The other secretaries were busy with work, and


    even Mai Qi was busy arranging work. Only Song Jingyu had nothing to do.


    She stared at the man and the woman in the photo for a long time before pocketing her phone. Turning


    to Mai Qi, Song Jingyu realized she had her head down, obviously busy with something. Song Jingyu


    hesitated, but when she recalled what Song Zhenyan told her this morning before she left for work, she


    convinced herself to go to Mai Qi.


    Mai Qi was taken aback when she noticed a shadow, but she didn¡¯t raise her head. Song Jingyu turned


    impatient upon seeing Mai Qi¡¯s reaction, but held her impatience back and whispered, ¡°Mai Qi, do you


    have time now?¡±


    Raising her head, Mai Qi knew what Song Jingyu was nning upon hearing her voice. Sneering


    silently, she remained expressionless and nced at Song Jingyu, ¡°Ms. Song, can¡¯t you see?¡± She


    pointed at the files and reports on her table.


    Song Jingyu¡¯s face immediately fell. But upon recalling Song Zhenyan¡¯s instructions this morning, she


    took a deep breath and forced out a smile. ¡°Can I talk to you? It won¡¯t take long. I won¡¯t waste too much


    of your time and dy your work.¡±


    Mai Qi paused before arching her brows, ¡°Go ahead, then.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Song Jingyu nced around, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else. We can¡¯t talk about this here.¡±


    Mai Qi looked around before nodding reluctantly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you five minutes. I¡¯m afraid these would


    keep me busy all morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the pantry.¡±


    Mai Qi followed Song Jingyu to the pantry. Although Song Jingyu disliked and looked down on Mai Qi,


    she didn¡¯t show it on her face. When they arrived in the pantry, Song Jingyu took out some coffee she


    bought, ¡°I asked my friend to help me buy this coffee from Germany. Try some. The taste is great. It¡¯s


    rare to get such excellent coffee locally.¡±


    Song Jingyu pretended to open the jar. Mai Qi smirked when she heard Song Jingyu¡¯s words, ¡°No need


    for that. I shouldn¡¯t be drinking something this expensive. Plus, I don¡¯t have much time. Ms. Song,


    please make it short. As long as it¡¯s my job, I¡¯ll do it well.¡±


    Song Jingyu froze, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, actually. That night, I lost control of myself and did something terrible.


    I-I just want to apologize to you. Mai Qi, you won¡¯t be mad at me, right?¡±


    The woman reached over to hold Mai Qi¡¯s hand. Mai Qi was bewildered. She felt goosebumps all over


    her body. Wow, this Song Jingyu can really act well. Is she ttering me because of Fu Chengyan? I


    know how much she despises me, but look at what she¡¯s doing now.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you really mad at me?¡± Song Jingyu pouted at Mai Qi unhappily. People would


    think Mai Qi had bullied her if they didn¡¯t know any better.


    With an icy re, Mai Qi sneered, ¡°Ms. Song, you must be joking. I have no right to be mad at you.


    Plus, we are not close at all, so there is no reason for me to be mad. You have no need to be


    concerned about this. After all, no one can control you in Shengyuan. I¡¯m merely a secretary, so I can¡¯t


    control you either. I am busy, so I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Mai Qi!¡± As Mai Qi was about to leave, Song Jingyu gritted her teeth and eximed, ¡°Must we talk this


    way? I know I was wrong that day. But I was too upset and thought¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ms. Song, you don¡¯t have to do so. I¡¯m merely a white-cor worker and am not someone influential.


    I¡¯m Mr. Fu¡¯s secretary, so I do whatever he orders me to do. Ms. Song, you should know about Mr. Fu¡¯s


    temper. That¡¯s all I have to say.¡±


    Mai Qi left right after saying her piece. Song Jingyu could only stare at her retreating figure furiously.


    She realized Mai Qi had never intended to help her at all. The woman epted her gifts and helped


    her because Fu Chengyan told her to do so. This meant Fu Chengyan knew about the rigged box.


    Song Jingyu clenched her teeth. The more Fu Chengyan hated her, the more she wanted to be with


    him. Her end goal was to marry him.


    ¡°Just wait and see. You will end up being mine!¡±


    Mai Qi returned to her seat and let out a long sigh. Right then, Zhou Zheng summoned her to his desk.


    ¡°If Song Jingyues to you for help, do whatever she tells you to do.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mai Qi was astounded. She didn¡¯t know what Zhou Zheng meant. ¡°But Mr. Zhou, Song Jingyu


    has ulterior motives, and she¡ª¡±


    ¡°No matter what, do everything she tells you to do,¡± Zhou Zheng gestured. ¡°You and I work for Mr. Fu. I


    believe you know how he thinks.¡±


    Mai Qi nodded. She knew Fu Chengyan despised Song Jingyu, or else all those incidents wouldn¡¯t


    have happened. But she could not stop herself from asking, ¡°Mr. Zhou, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I


    had just rejected Song Jingyu. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°You do nothing. Don¡¯t worry. After Song Jingyu finds out no one else will help her, she wille back


    to you.¡± Zhou Zheng spoke with certainty.


    Mai Qi was uncertain at first, but upon recalling how Song Jingyu begged her for help, she nodded.


    ¡°Okay. Mr. Zhou, anything else?¡±


    Since Zhou Zheng waved his hand to dismiss her, Mai Qi went back to work.


    In fact, Zhou Zheng was right. Song Jingyu came to Mai Qi again at noon. She said she wanted to buy


    Mai Qi dinnerter. After hesitating and putting on a show, Mai Qi agreed. ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    ¡°Great! After work, I¡¯ll wait for you in the basement parking lot. We¡¯ll go shopping together.¡± Song


    Jingyu gazed at Mai Qi, full of disdain for her. Well, you keep saying no, but you can¡¯t resist it when I


    lure you with money!


    On the other hand, Mai Qi was wondering, When would Mr. Fu deal with Song Jingyu? She¡¯s too


    annoying.


    Shi Nuan was busy the whole day. Because it was the first day of work after a holiday, many tasks


    were piled up. Everyone was busy with work, too. When Shi Nuan was finally able to take a breather, it


    was almost time to get off work.


    She had just finished packing up when Yuan Jia came over and knocked on her desk excitedly, ¡°Nuan,


    let¡¯s go shopping today.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to go shopping?¡±


    ¡°Well, we haven¡¯t met for days, and the new year is approaching. I was thinking of buying a few outfits


    for myself as a reward,¡± Yuan Jia nced at Shi Nuan. ¡°Hmm, something is off. You always say you


    don¡¯t have time when I ask you to go shopping, but where and when did you buy this outfit?¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I am not picky with my clothes,¡± she told Yuan Jia. When she


    remembered she couldn¡¯t go back to Wutong Residence for the time being and had to keep a distance


    from Fu Chengyan, her heart sank in despair.


    Sometimes she would wonder ¨C was this the right thing to do? She and Fu Chengyan had already


    registered their marriage. Why would they need to hide it from the public? But upon recalling the


    complicated situation, which included the Shi family who was watching her closely, together with the Fu


    n and Song family who were at odds, Shi Nuan could only hold back her emotions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuan Jia could sense that something was wrong with Shi Nuan¡¯s mood. She shook


    Shi Nuan¡¯s arm gently. ¡°I was talking about shopping, but why are you so upset?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head and kept her thoughts hidden. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Okay, let¡¯s go shopping.¡± She hadn¡¯t


    cleaned up her rented home for some time, and she needed to buy some stuff as well. Since she


    couldn¡¯t go back to Wutong Residence, she had no choice but to go back to her previous home. Shi


    Nuan was thinking of buying some daily necessities. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the shopping mall. I need to buy some


    things for my home.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let me pack up now. We¡¯ll leave right away!¡±


    Yuan Jia hopped back to her desk happily to pack up while Shi Nuan shook her head upon seeing


    Yuan Jia¡¯s reaction. Her phone rang, and she saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s name on the screen. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s low voice resonated. Shi Nuan was surprised. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry we can¡¯t go back home together today, May.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 254

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 254


    Upon hearing his voice, the sadness which she had bottled up resurfaced. She raised her head and


    stared at Yuan Jia¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can go home by myself. I haven¡¯t terminated my leasing


    contract yet, so I¡¯m thinking of moving backter. My stuff can be moved back slowly. Don¡¯t worry, after


    everything ends, I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Fu Chengyan sighed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t want this to happen.¡±


    ¡°Me neither,¡± Shi Nuan chuckled after hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s childish sigh. ¡°But it¡¯s not a good time


    right now. Yan, I really want to be with you forever and for your family to ept me.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± When Fu Chengyan heard her confession, the frosty air around him dissipated. His lips


    quirked up in a smile. ¡°Okay, you can head there first.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Nuan chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m going shoppingter.¡±


    ¡°With whom?¡± The air of animosity reappeared almost immediately.


    Shi Nuan was taken aback by Fu Chengyan¡¯s reaction. ¡°My colleague. I¡¯m not sure if you remember


    her ¨C she sat beside me at the annual meeting. Her name¡¯s Yuan Jia. When Mr. Lin got the prize that


    day, she even wanted me to go see it with her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Fu Chengyan vaguely remembered the woman. He immediately rxed when he learnt that


    she was going shopping with a woman. ¡°Go have fun with your colleague. Buy whatever you want. Did


    you bring the card I gave you back then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Shi Nuan was impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll use your card. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up and kept her phone. She was caught off guard when she saw Yuan Jia right in front


    of her. She patted her chest in shock. ¡°You scared me!¡±


    ¡°I did? Are you feeling guilty? Who are you talking to? You were smiling so sweetly. Was it your


    boyfriend?¡± Yuan Jia giggled, her eyes hinting at something.


    Shi Nuan red at Yuan Jia exasperatedly and nodded. ¡®Yes, it was my boyfriend. Are you satisfied


    now? I told him I am going to abandon him for you.¡±


    ¡°Really? Nuan, you are so good to me!¡± Yuan Jia flung her arms around Shi Nuan in delight. ¡°Let¡¯s go


    now!¡±


    The shopping mall they went to was near Shi Nuan¡¯s ce. Shi Nuan only bought some daily


    necessities, but Yuan Jia ended up with so many shopping bags she had to ask Shi Nuan to help her


    with some. Luckily, Shi Nuan drove her car here. When they were finally done with shopping, Shi Nuan


    gave Yuan Jia a ride back home before going back to her rented house.


    When thendy saw Shi Nuan, she was astounded. ¡°Ms. Shi, why are you back so suddenly?¡± She


    spotted the stuff Shi Nuan had just bought and asked in surprise, ¡°Ms. Shi, are you moving back? Did


    you have a fight with your boyfriend?¡±


    Thendy knew Shi Nuan had a boyfriend because of themotion that happened back then.


    Although she didn¡¯t get to see Shi Nuan¡¯s boyfriend in person, he seemed to be an influential man. But


    since Shi Nuan was back, thendy¡¯s imagination went wild, and she gazed at Shi Nuan pityingly.


    Shi Nuan was not aware of the thoughts that raced through thendy¡¯s mind. She was already


    exhausted from the day¡¯s events, but she still had to clean up her ce. Preupied with her own


    thoughts, she simply shot thendy a smile and said, ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t ended the contract yet, so I¡¯m


    moving back now.¡±


    Thendy noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s smile was forced, so she shook her head. ¡°Youngdy, there are


    plenty of fish in the sea. Most men are scoundrels. Listen to me, you¡¯ll find a better man in the future.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Shi Nuan realized herndy thought she had been dumped.


    She lowered her head to look at herself, utterly speechless. Fine, I might seem upset because I am


    exhausted. She must¡¯ve misunderstood. ¡±You are mistaken. We didn¡¯t break up. I moved back because


    something came up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Thendy thought Shi Nuan was too proud to admit it, hence she nodded and went


    along with Shi Nuan. ¡°Well, let me help you with this. It must be terribly heavy.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Shi Nuan rejected her offer. ¡°I can do it myself. It¡¯ste, so I¡¯ll get going. I don¡¯t want to


    disrupt your rest.¡±


    It took Shi Nuan some time to dismiss thendy before she could open the door to her room. But the


    moment Shi Nuan went in, she was shocked.


    ncing around, she thought she was at the wrong ce.


    Back then, when she moved away, she had thrown away most of the furniture and decorations. The


    other furniture was covered with a white cloth to prevent dust from settling. But now, the entire room


    had changed beyond recognition. All the furniture was new, and the furnishings seemed different, too.


    Shi Nuan blinked. Was she hallucinating? But when she opened her eyes once again, the same scene


    greeted her. She couldn¡¯t help but giggle after realizing that Fu Chengyan must be behind this.


    Not long after, Fu Chengyan called her. ¡°Are you back home?¡±


    Shi Nuan nced around. If she wasn¡¯t certain that Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t here, she would¡¯ve guessed


    he had installed a GPS tracker on her. ¡°Yes, I just reached home. But¡­ Yan, did you send someone to


    clean up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how do you find it?¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I had little time, so I told Zhou Zheng to send


    someone over. I don¡¯t know if I can trust him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he did a good job. I thought I would have to clean until midnight, but the whole ce is


    already squeaky clean. Everything I need is also here.¡± Shi Nuan closed the door and wandered


    around the room. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust Zhou Zheng?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Zheng was his right-hand man. He trusted him, naturally. Zhou Zheng could handle work


    well, but he wasn¡¯t sure if the man could handle his private matters with the same fastidiousness. ¡°I¡¯m


    d you like it.¡±


    ¡°Yan,¡± Shi Nuan plonked onto the sofa. The ce was great, but she had already moved into Wutong


    Residence for around six months, so in her heart, that was her home. Even if this ce was well-


    renovated, it was just a ce for her to stay temporarily.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan heard a crack in Shi Nuan¡¯s dejected voice. His heart wrenched upon hearing it. The


    man frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, May?¡±


    Shi Nuan sniffed and shook her head, thinking she was being way too emotional. She remembered that


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t see her and continued, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Everything is great here. Are you back


    home?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Chengyan nced at the pile of documents and files beside him. There was a photo frame in


    his hand, illuminated by the dim light. The photo inside was of Shi Nuan and him. Fu Chengyan¡¯s face


    softened. ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan was quick to deny, but she immediately regretted saying that. Biting her lip, she asked,


    ¡°What about you? Do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never stopped missing you. I wish I could fly to you right now!¡± Fu Chengyan rarely spoke


    words of love, but when he did, it was shockingly sweet.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t stop herself from smiling. ¡°I miss you too, Yan. I was lying to you. I really miss you. I


    don¡¯t want to be separated from you for even another second!¡±


    Fu Chengyan felt his heart melt upon hearing her confession. He could no longer focus on work. ¡°Be


    good.¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re already at home, and I am at mine, there¡¯s nothing to worry about now. I just


    returned, and I¡¯m reeking of sweat, so I need to take a bath now,¡± Shi Nuan told him lightly. ¡°Rest


    earlier. Good night!¡±


    ¡°Good night!¡± Fu Chengyan hung up. He stared at the phone with a sharp gleam in his eyes. The man


    clutched his phone tightly for a long time before releasing it.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan was afraid she¡¯d miss him too much, so she hastily hung up. Tossing her phone


    aside, she went to take a shower in the bathroom. It took half an hour for her to clean herself up.


    Shi Nuan dried her hair and sat in the living room in a daze. As she was bored, she took the remote


    control and flipped through the channels avable on TV.


    She had been living here for so long, so she should be used to living alone. But why did she feel so


    awful just after leaving Fu Chengyan for one day? Why was the environment here so unfamiliar to her?


    Shi Nuan always thought of herself as a philosophical and carefree person. Even when she got


    betrayed by Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei, she wasn¡¯t as anxious as she was today.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t watch the TV anymore, so she switched it off and went into her bedroom.


    She sat on the bed, burrowing herself in the covers. The room was chilly as it was currently winter.


    Back in Wutong Residence, Fu Chengyan would hug her to sleep, so she had never felt cold before.


    But now, even though she was all curled up under the covers, she couldn¡¯t warm herself up. Shi Nuan


    took her phone and scrolled to Fu Chengyan¡¯s name in her WeChat.


    She clicked on Fu Chengyan¡¯s profile photo and exited. Click, exit. Click, exit. She repeated the same


    action countless times. Her finger was already numb. When Shi Nuan nced at the time on the


    screen, she was shocked.


    It was already half-past eleven. She had been clicking in and out for more than more hour!


    Shi Nuan pped her head hard. ¡°Shi Nuan, get a hold of yourself!¡± She was doing fine before she got


    to know Fu Chengyan. Why was she acting like she had been possessed?


    Thud! Suddenly, Shi Nuan heard a loud sound. Snapping back to reality, she felt her hair stand on


    end. Could it be a thief at this hour?


    Shi Nuan trembled in fear upon that thought. She hurriedly climbed up from her bed and searched her


    entire room for something to protect herself before going back for her phone. When Shi Nuan was


    fumbling around, the footsteps came closer. Shi Nuan could feel her entire body tensing up. She held


    her phone in one hand and a pair of scissors in the other. The door creaked open. Shi Nuan was about


    to speak when she spotted the tall figure at the door.


    ¡°Yan!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 255

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 255


    Shi Nuan rushed over to the door. She made sure to fling aside the things in her hands before throwing


    herself into Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms. When her body came into contact with the familiar heat, her anxious


    heart finally calmed down.


    It was as if Shi Nuan was hugging an extremely rare and valuable item, and she refused to let go. She


    was afraid it might be a dream, and Fu Chengyan would disappear if she released him.


    Fu Chengyan sensed the anxiety of the woman in his arms. He wrapped his arms around her and


    patted her back consolingly. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here. You¡¯re not dreaming. I¡¯m right beside you.¡±


    Shi Nuan tightened her arms. ¡°I know. I can recognize you by your warmth. Yan, why are you here?¡±


    She thought he would either be asleep or busy with work at this hour. However, the man drove from


    Wutong Residence to her ce in the middle of the night.


    It would take at least an hour to reach here from Wutong Residence. That meant Fu Chengyan had


    already left Wutong Residence ages ago.


    There wasn¡¯t any hint of coolness on the man. He must¡¯ve remained downstairs for some time to warm


    himself up beforeing to her.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s arms were wrapped tightly around Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist. She refused to let him go. Fu


    Chengyan had no choice but toply. He didn¡¯t pry her hands away. Instead, he reached out to


    caress the back of her head. ¡°Why? Are you unhappy that I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°I am happy.¡± Why would I be unhappy? ¡±But it¡¯ste. And¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that Song Jingyu sent


    someone to follow me? If the man she sent sees us together, we¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t know I¡¯m here.¡± Fu Chengyan patted her head. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. Will you let go


    now?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°No.¡± No matter what Fu Chengyan said, she refused to let go. ¡°It isn¡¯t a


    good idea to be herete at night. You¡ª¡±


    ¡°You mean I have to go back now?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Shi Nuan cut him off without hesitation. She clung onto Fu Chengyan desperately with her limbs. ¡°This


    is my territory. You can¡¯te and go as you please,¡± Shi Nuan looked up at Fu Chengyan. ¡°The


    moment you step into my territory, you are mine. You must listen to me!¡±


    She jabbed her finger at Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest. ¡°Got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes crinkled up into a smile. He loved seeing Shi Nuan acting so arrogantly.


    The man reached up to take Shi Nuan¡¯s finger and squeezed it slightly. He brought the finger to his lips


    and kissed it gently. ¡°My Queen.¡±


    Shi Nuan arched her brows, seemingly pleased at how Fu Chengyan addressed her. She nodded and


    rxed her grip on him. The next moment, she tightened her arms again and demanded, ¡°Say, why are


    you here past midnight? You better tell me the truth!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know why am I here?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows. He shook his head at Shi Nuan¡¯s


    childish demeanor, but went along with her anyway. The man took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and wrapped his


    other hand around Shi Nuan¡¯s waist. With a slight twist, he pinned Shi Nuan to the wall.


    He held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand against the wall as he leaned closer to her, his eyes narrowed. Shi Nuan¡¯s


    heart beat erratically when she felt his warm breath on her face and neck. She was so shy that she


    flushed a bright red.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s initial passiveness was gone as he took charge. Even though she had made the first


    move, he would always end up taking the lead.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and looked at him. She tried to struggle, but Fu Chengyan leaned closer to


    her. His gaze had darkened, and a deep emotion twinkled in his attractive eyes.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t move an inch as she stared at Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, utterly mesmerized.


    A smile lit up Fu Chengyan¡¯s face when he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s reaction. He leaned closer and pressed his


    warm lips on Shi Nuan¡¯s earlobes. His hot breath tickled her ear as he chuckled and said, ¡°To make


    love to you, of course.¡±


    His words sent tremors to Shi Nuan¡¯s heart. Her eyes widened, showing her astonishment.


    Shi Nuan shoved Fu Chengyan away. She blinked a few times before swallowing hard.


    Fu Chengyan was amused by her reaction. He reached out to touch her neck. ¡°What are you doing?


    Under normal circumstances, you¡¯d be flinging yourself at me right now.¡±


    ¡°I never did that! You¡¯re so wicked!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s cheeks were blooming red. ¡°I was just thinking that you


    are an honorable man most of the time. Although you aren¡¯t really a gentleman, you will not act this¡­


    Mm! Mm!¡±


    Before Shi Nuan could finish her words, her babbles were muffled by a pair of lips. Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes


    widened as she gazed at the handsome face in front of her. Fu Chengyan¡¯s tongue traced the shape of


    her lips skillfully.


    Shi Nuan closed her eyes and moaned. She followed his lead and responded to his passionate kiss.


    It was an intense and long lovemaking session. When both of them were finally satisfied, Shi Nuan was


    already exhausted. She didn¡¯t move as shey on her stomach beside Fu Chengyan. Her hands


    reached out to clutch Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand.


    Fu Chengyan was leaning on the bedrest when Shi Nuan did that out of instinct. His gaze softened


    immediately. The man squeezed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I know.¡± I just want to hold your hand.


    Fu Chengyan smiled and shook his head. He reached over to trail kisses from her forehead, brows, all


    the way to her jaw. ¡°Little minx, did you cast a spell on me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuan rolled over on top of Fu Chengyan¡¯s body. Her hand started cruising his body. ¡°I cast a


    spell on you. The spellsts for a lifetime and is unbreakable!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Chengyan grabbed her restless hands. ¡°Be good, or else you¡¯ll be the one who suffers


    later.¡± Does she not know that she shouldn¡¯t tease men in their most sensitive state? Well, well.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes flickered as she giggled. ¡°Yan, have you been here for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. An unnoticeable vicious glint shed across his dark eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll have to bear


    with this situation for now. I¡¯ll solve the problem soon.¡±


    ¡°I know. You never wanted this to happen,¡± Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    force you. I¡¯m not afraid to stay here alone, but I¡¯ll miss you so much.¡±


    She hated being away from him. They were married but had to be separated this way.


    Fu Chengyan took her hand and kissed it gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you feel that way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You, on the other hand, have to work and worry about this. I feel bad for you.¡± He was just in


    his thirties, but had so much on his back.


    People praised him for being capable, and he was the heir of the Fu n, the famous Mr. Fu from Jiang


    City. But the more she got to know him, the more she realized he was just an ordinary man.


    Like any ordinary person, he would feel exhausted, annoyed, and there were times where he needed


    someone to rely on.


    ¡°Yan,¡± Shi Nuan wrapped her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist. ¡°We are in no hurry, so take your


    time.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let us suffer.¡±


    This matter had to be dealt with sooner orter. Before Shi Nuan showed up in his life, he wasn¡¯t in a


    hurry. But since Shi Nuan was here and had married him, he needed to clear the obstacles. He wanted


    her to live in a pure world without challenges and worries. He would be the only focus of her


    prosperous world.


    ¡°I know, and I trust you.¡±


    Shi Nuan yawned out of exhaustion.


    Fu Chengyan looked down at Shi Nuan before he nced at the time. ¡°It¡¯ste. You should sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. She squinted and moved closer to Fu Chengyan beforending a kiss on his


    lips. ¡°Good night, Yan!¡±


    ¡°Good night, May!¡± Fu Chengyan watched Shi Nuan close her eyes and fall into a deep sleep. His gaze


    was soft as he lowered her to the bed and pull the covers over her.


    The man was about to get out of bed when Shi Nuan suddenly grabbed his hand. Fu Chengyan turned


    to her in resignation. He patted the back of her hand. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll be back after a quick


    shower.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s knitted brows became smooth again. She refused to let him go even in her sleep.


    Fu Chengyan was radiating a blissful tenderness. His whole figure was covered in that gentle aura. The


    softness in his heart existed because of her.


    Shi Nuan slept well that night. There was a warm body right next to hers, providing her constant heat,


    like a stove. When she finally opened her eyes, she met his dark gaze. She squinted her eyes as a


    huge grin appeared on her face. ¡°Good morning, Yan.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice seemed especially melodious this morning.


    Shi Nuan buried herself in Fu Chengyan¡¯s embrace. ¡°I thought you had left and thatst night was a


    dream!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m real.¡± Fu Chengyan ced her hand on his chest.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s palm was ced next to Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart. She could feel the heat from his chest and


    his thumping heartbeat echoing her own. The man¡¯s pounding heart anchored her ¨C it was so lively and


    real.


    Shi Nuan smile and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Fantastic!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Get up.¡± Fu Chengyan pulled her up from the bed. Shi Nuan gasped and flung her


    arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck. ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to drop you.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you leave soon?¡± Shi Nuan nced at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s prettyte now. If Song Jingyu¡¯s men


    see us¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can leave earlier, and I¡¯ll leave after they leave.¡± Fu Chengyan brought her to the


    bathroom. He held Shi Nuan in his embrace as he squeezed the toothpaste for her. ¡°Brush your teeth.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°Let me go. How can I brush my teeth like this? I¡¯m an adult. Stop treating me


    like a child!¡± Shi Nuan saw how she clung onto Fu Chengyan like a ko bear through the mirror. She


    was never this coy! ¡°Let me down!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 256

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 256


    Song Jingyu¡¯s men kept following Shi Nuan, but discovered nothing suspicious about her whereabouts.


    Every day, she¡¯d either go back home after work or go to dinner and shop with her colleague before


    going home. The woman didn¡¯t even contact Fu Chengyan.


    Those men were assigned to Song Jingyu by the Song family, so she knew how capable they were and


    never questioned their findings. After some time, Song Jingyu finally rxed her guard on Shi Nuan,


    but she was still annoyed whenever Shi Nuan¡¯s face popped up in her mind.


    She was constantly looking for a chance to kick Shi Nuan out of Shengyuan, but it wasn¡¯t the right


    timing yet. Now, Fu Chengyan had a poor impression of her. If she continued targeting Shi Nuan just


    because she looked like Shen Qianan, Fu Chengyan might rebel. The more she wanted him to stay


    away from Shi Nuan, the more he would go to her.


    Song Jingyu decided not to touch Shi Nuan for now, but she wasn¡¯t letting Shi Wei off lightly. Recently,


    there was a tremendous uproar on the Inte. The keyboard warriors she hired were great at hyping


    things up.


    Shi Wei was terribly criticized online, especially after her photos were posted. She remained at home


    and dared not go out.


    Because she didn¡¯t talk to Fu Xicheng prior to leaving Sheen City, her husband never came looking for


    her after he had returned to Jiang City. Shi Wei was drowning in distraught and anxiety. Fu Xicheng


    was not the only one to ignore her; Fu Yuqing and Liu Minjun never called to console her or ask if the


    scandal was true.


    Shi Wei remained in the Shi residence for about half a month. She was haggard and pale by the end of


    it.


    Because Shi Wei dared not go out, she didn¡¯t receive any job offers and could only rot at home. Jiang


    Yu¡¯s heart ached whenever she saw her daughter in this state. Every night, she had trouble falling


    asleep as her mind was constantly racing through the possible solutions.


    Shi Jingzheng couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw his wife pacing around the bedroom. He put down


    the newspapers and asked impatiently, ¡°Why are you pacing around? You are making me dizzy.¡±


    ¡°¡®Why¡¯? What else can it be?¡± Jiang Yu flew into a rage since Shi Jingzheng wasn¡¯t concerned at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care about Wei? Don¡¯t you know¡­ Wei is being criticized badly online? She¡¯s too


    traumatized to even go out of the house. My daughter has never suffered this much!¡±


    ¡°What can I do? Huancheng has no connections in the entertainment industry. Plus, her scandals have


    affected Huancheng greatly as well. I¡¯ve been working my butt off to salvage the situation every day.


    What else can I do?¡± Shi Jingzheng replied exasperatedly. ¡°We don¡¯t know who¡¯s behind this. Isn¡¯t Wei


    under Xinhuang? Isn¡¯t herpany going to interfere? Don¡¯t forget Fu Chengyan ¨C I thought he was


    nice to us back then?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng¡¯s words reminded Jiang Yu of that incident. Back then, Fu Chengyan had attended Shi


    Wei¡¯s wedding, but that wasn¡¯t because of Fu Yuqing. Jiang Yu could still remember how grim Fu


    Yuqing and Liu Minjun looked that day.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s surname was Fu, but he wasn¡¯t rted to Fu Yuqing at all. Jiang Yu only got to know


    this factter on. Fu Yuqing yed them all by letting them think he was part of Jiang City¡¯s Fu n,


    but that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s reaction that day was clear enough. He told them he came because of Shi Yunsheng.


    Shi Yunsheng had retired for years, and Jiang Yu hardly paid attention to him. However, she never


    expected the old man would know someone influential like Fu Chengyan.


    Jiang Yu felt frustrated whenever she thought of this. That meant Fu Yuqing¡¯s Fucheng was no help to


    them. Instead, Fu Yuqing had managed to secure the help of the Shi family.


    If nothing else, the Shi family was once influential. Although Shi Jingzheng wasn¡¯t as capable as Shi


    Yunsheng was back then, the Shi family had always been wealthy. They weren¡¯t part of the nouveau


    riche.


    When Jiang Yu recalled Shi Wei and Fu Chengyan¡¯s scandal, a thought suddenly urred to her. Still


    reeling back from the shock, she didn¡¯t realize that Shi Jingzheng had already stood up and was


    ncing at her suspiciously. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Jiang Yu was taken aback, and she shrugged in response to his question. ¡°I-I was thinking about how


    great it would be if Shi Wei had married Fu Chengyan in the first ce. Fu Xicheng is nothing


    compared to Fu Chengyan. No, he is definitely worse. Fu Chengyan is the owner of Shengyuan Group.


    Besides Shengyuan, he may very well end up being the leader of the great Fu n.¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s head was swam the moment she started fantasizing. Why is Wei still hung up on that Fu


    Xicheng who¡¯s merely a manager? Fu Xicheng would never get full control of Fucheng. But Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s different. He¡¯s the CEO of Shengyuan.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Jingzheng red at Jiang Yu. ¡°How dare you say that out loud? Does Wei have anything


    to do with Fu Chengyan as the rumors spected?¡¯


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know that Wei will be in deep trouble if it turns out to be true? Do you think it is easy being


    Mrs. Fu? The Fu n has high requirements ¨C Fu Chengyan can¡¯t just marry anyone he likes. Wei is


    married and is working in the entertainment industry. Do you think the Fu n will allow her to join


    them?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng¡¯s mind was clear. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this ever again.¡±


    ¡°Have you never thought about it?¡± Jiang Yu was unwilling to admit defeat, but when she saw Shi


    Jingzheng glowering at her, she shut up and dared not go on.


    Shi Jingzheng rarely reprimanded her this sternly, so Jiang Yu knew he was being serious.


    After hearing what Jiang Yu had to say, Shi Jingzheng admitted that thought once crossed his mind.


    But that was merely a thought, and he never wanted it to happen for real.


    If Shi Wei didn¡¯t marry Fu Xicheng back then, their fantasy mighte true. Right now, that wouldn¡¯t


    happen in reality. ¡°Rather than wasting time on worthless fantasies, why don¡¯t you think of a way to


    help Wei out of this mess? I think there¡¯s more to it,¡± Shi Jingzheng had been thinking about this for a


    couple of days. ¡°Who is Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Yu was surprised. ¡°Fu Chengyan is influential in Jiang City. The person


    behind this dared to offend him publicly, so it must be his enemy. Otherwise, this person might want


    something from him or his family.¡±


    Jiang Yu btedly realized what her husband meant. ¡°I got it. That day, I overheard Wei and Su Su¡¯s


    conversation. I heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s cousin isn¡¯t rted to him by blood. She is his uncle, Song


    Huaiyan¡¯s adopted daughter. I think she is the daughter of his uncle¡¯s first love. The girl¡¯s name is Song


    Jingyu, and she looks exactly like Song Huaiyan¡¯s first love. They separated and married other people,


    but Song Huaiyan couldn¡¯t forget his first love, so he took her daughter in after she passed away. As a


    result, the daughter is now part of the Song family. This is Song Jingyu¡¯s story.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Shi Jingzheng knew nothing about this, hence he was astounded upon hearing this. ¡°How


    did you know?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s because of what happened recently,¡± Jiang Yu sighed. After overhearing Shi Wei and Su Su¡¯s


    conversation, Jiang Yu hired someone to investigate Song Jingyu. The findings of the investigation


    shocked her to her core. ¡°Song Jingyu had been harboring feelings for Fu Chengyan since young, but


    Fu Chengyan doesn¡¯t like her at all.¡±


    ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Shi Jingzheng¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Let me find out if it¡¯s rted.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go on then.¡± Jiang Yu told Shi Jingzheng everything she knew. ¡°Song Zhenyan is a strange


    woman, too. It¡¯s understandable if her brother adores Song Jingyu, because she¡¯s his first love¡¯s


    daughter. But strangely, Song Zhenyan adores Song Jingyu, too. She even helped Song Jingyu to


    scheme against her son. I heard that a few years ago when Fu Chengyan was in the capital, his mother


    even drugged him and sent Song Jingyu to his bed. Guess what happened after that?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Jingzheng arched his brows. ¡°Did she seed?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Jiang Yu scoffed. ¡°Fu Chengyan chased Song Jingyu out at once. Then, he left. But


    after that, the Song family pinned this on him. They insisted he raped Song Jingyu that day and


    demanded an exnation from him. Song Zhenyan backed up Song Jingyu, too. Fu Chengyan


    announced he would never marry Song Jingyu and also banned Song Zhenyan from returning to Jiang


    City.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Jingzheng found the story interesting. He did not know about this. If that had really


    happened, news would get out for sure. However, since that happened in the capital, and Jiang City


    was the Fu n¡¯s territory, they wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to leak the news out. ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°The Song family arranged an engagement party which Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t attend. From then


    onwards, Song Jingyu refers to herself as Fu Chengyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±


    After the lengthy exnation, Jiang Yu came to a conclusion. ¡°So Song Jingyu must be the person


    behind this.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure of that,¡± Shi Jingzheng shook his head. ¡°Song Jingyu isn¡¯t that capable.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Jiang Yu was confused. If it wasn¡¯t Song Jingyu, who else could it be?


    ¡°Did you forget Song Jingyu¡¯s father, Song Huaiyan?¡± Shi Jingzheng¡¯s mind was still sharp. ¡°This culprit


    leaked the news to defame Wei, but Fu Chengyan did nothing to stop him. Besides the Song family,


    who else would dare to do so?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 257

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 257


    ¡°That¡¯s too much. This is about the Song family and the Fu n. What does it have to do with Wei?¡±


    After sorting everything out, Jiang Yu¡¯s anger red up. The Song family is too despicable.


    Even if Song Jingyu isn¡¯t rted to them by blood, she¡¯s still Song Huaiyan¡¯s adopted daughter and Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s cousin by name. She fell in love with her cousin and forced her cousin to marry her? Isn¡¯t


    she afraid that others would ridicule her? They even implicated my innocent Wei.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let them off easily as long as this matter isn¡¯t resolved. So what if they are from the capital?


    I won¡¯t let the people who hurt Wei get away scot-free.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsively. We shouldn¡¯t offend the Song family unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. Fu


    Chengyan didn¡¯t even take action, so that means he doesn¡¯t want to burn bridges. You will be going


    against the Song family if you take action now.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Let the cyberbullies continue to bully Wei? Thoseizens spare no effort in


    criticizing her. Besides, can you guarantee that Song Jingyu won¡¯t target our Wei anymore?¡±


    Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t just stand and watch Shi Wei get bullied. The Shi family might pale inparison to


    the Song family and the Fu n, but they were still part of the upper-ss society. Her daughter was


    also married. How would she face her inws?


    ¡°You are right. But for the sake of Wei¡¯s future, we can¡¯t act recklessly. Did you forget that father has


    connections with Fu Chengyan?¡± After a brief consideration, Shi Jingzheng decided they couldn¡¯t go


    against the Song family for now. Everything was purely their spection.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go talk to father and find out what Fu Chengyan¡¯s ns are. He might help Wei


    out of respect for father!¡± Jiang Yu nodded. ¡°If nothing works, I¡¯ll have to turn to myst resort.¡±


    ¡°Whatst resort?¡±


    ¡°Leak Song Jingyu¡¯s familial history of mental illness,¡± Jiang Yu sneered. ¡°I believe you know nothing


    about this. Back then, Song Huaiyan and his first love were about to get married, but the day he


    brought her back home, she suddenly had an attack. The woman bit Song Huaiyan¡¯s parents and even


    assaulted Song Huaiyan¡¯s grandmother. She was out of control,¡± Jiang Yu scoffed. ¡°I spent a lot of


    money to discover that.¡±


    ¡°I heard the woman left a terrible impression on the Song family. She did well after that, but they


    wouldn¡¯t take the risk of letting her marry their son. Think about it. Her mental illness ran in the family.


    Hence, her offspring might inherit it too.¡± Jiang Yu retrieved an envelope from her drawer and handed it


    to Shi Jingzheng.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Shi Jingzheng took it hesitatingly and frowned. ¡°You mean Song Jingyu inherited the mental illness


    from her mother?¡±


    Jiang Yu nodded. ¡°I am sure she did. Her obsession for Fu Chengyan is too much!¡± She recalled how


    Song Jingyu acted crazily at the annual dinner.


    ¡°Keep this. If all else, leak it.¡±


    Shi Jingzheng paused before continuing. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to father.¡±


    ¡°Sounds great!¡± Even though Shi Yunsheng said nothing, Jiang Yu knew Shi Yunsheng hated her


    regardless of the fact that she had married into the Shi family a long time ago.


    Jiang Yu tried her best to earn his approval, but his attitude remained neutral at best. When she was


    young, she tried all means to please Shi Yunsheng, but now, she couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore.


    After their discussion, Shi Jingzheng went to his father¡¯s room at once. Shi Yunsheng was reading


    when his son came in. Putting down his book, he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m here to talk about Wei.¡±


    ¡°Wei?¡± Shi Yunsheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened to her. I am old, not blind. She¡ª¡±


    ¡°Father, Wei might be arrogant, but she¡¯s a good girl. She¡¯s already married to Xicheng. There¡¯s


    nothing between her and Fu Chengyan!¡± Shi Jingzheng hurriedly exined.


    Shi Yunsheng shook his head upon seeing Shi Jingzheng¡¯s anxious reaction. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking


    yet, but you¡¯re already defending her. Zheng, have you ever wondered why I am partial to Nuan instead


    of Wei when they are both my granddaughters?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°I believe you know the reason well, so I won¡¯t say much. Whether or not it was Wei¡¯s fault doesn¡¯t


    concern me. Since you¡¯re here, tell me ¨C what do you want me to do?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s straightforwardness made Shi Jingzheng feel guilty. ¡°Father, you know why I adore Wei


    instead of Nuan¡ª¡±


    ¡°But since you chose Nuan back then, you should already be prepared. Why did you bring her back if


    you can¡¯t fulfill your roles well?¡± Shi Yunsheng shook his head in disappointment. ¡°She knows nothing,


    so there¡¯s no need to make things difficult for her. Forget it. Tell me why you are here.¡±


    ¡°I came today to ask for your help. You are close to Fu Chengyan, right? Can you ask Fu Chengyan to


    rify this situation? This has been troubling Wei, but the man can resolve it with just an exnation.


    Wei is still in the entertainment field and it¡¯s aplicated industry. She¡¯s being defamed now, so it¡¯ll


    affect her career. Besides, Huancheng is badly affected, too. Father¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Shi Yunsheng raised his hand to stop Shi Jingzheng. ¡°I know why you are here today.


    Indeed, I am close to Fu Chengyan, but I don¡¯t know if our rtionship can help you.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to try,¡± Shi Jingzheng pressed on. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯lle up with another


    solution.¡±


    After Shi Yunsheng sent Shi Jingzheng on his way, he called Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan was watching TV with Shi Nuan in the living room when he received Shi Yunsheng¡¯s call.


    A glint shed across his eyes. Shi Nuan spotted the caller ID too. She asked in surprise, ¡°Granddad is


    calling you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. He took the remote control and lowered the volume before answering the call.


    ¡°Granddad? It¡¯ste. Why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°Yan, are you and Nuan asleep?¡±


    ¡°No, I am watching TV with May,¡± Fu Chengyan paused, ¡°Is it anything urgent?¡±


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t,¡± Shi Yunsheng sighed, ¡°It¡¯s about Shi Wei. Her father just came to me. During the wedding,


    they saw us together, so he wanted me to help her out. Yan, be honest with me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Fu Chengyan answered. ¡°You want to ask if I have anything to do with Shi Wei, right? My answer


    is ¡®no¡¯. You should know that well. My wife is Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I must be too worried. I don¡¯t mean anything else, but the scandal caused a huge uproar. Wei


    isn¡¯t the only one affected. You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Granddad, I get what you mean.¡± Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan, who nodded before requesting,


    ¡°Let me talk to him.¡±


    Shi Nuan took the phone. ¡°Granddad, it¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Nuan, how are you?¡± Shi Yunsheng knew the matter hadn¡¯t affected Shi Nuan because she seemed


    calm.


    He knew it wasn¡¯t true as he trusted Fu Chengyan and his granddaughter, Shi Nuan.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Granddad. Don¡¯t interfere in this matter, I¡¯ll tell Yan to take care of it. He has nothing to do with


    Shi Wei. Someone had deliberately released the news. It¡¯splicated, and I can¡¯t really exin it in a


    few words. Anyway, I won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I am relieved to hear that. I¡¯m more than happy to wash my hands of your business. It¡¯s just that


    your father came to me today, and you are both my granddaughters. No matter how badly your sister


    might behave at times, I think she¡¯s innocent in this matter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Shi Nuan hung up and sighed, looking up at Fu Chengyan. ¡°You can handle this


    ordingly.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Chengyan pocketed his phone and pulled Shi Nuan into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this, but


    you¡¯ll have to endure it for the time being.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shi Nuan grinned and pushed Fu Chengyan away. She nced around the living room,


    which seemed smallpared to Wutong Residence.


    Although she was indeed upset to move back at first, every night Fu Chengyan would show up on time.


    She did not know how he did that, but Song Jingyu¡¯s men never noticed his arrival.


    Since they spent every night together, it was no different from before. However, Fu Chengyan had to


    drive back to Wutong Residence after work ande to her ceter. It must be tiring for him.


    ¡°Since Father went to Granddad for help, that means they are out of ideas. Do you think they know the


    Song family and Song Jingyu are behind this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so certain?¡± Shi Nuan gazed at Fu Chengyan in surprise. After all, not everyone could


    put two and two together.


    From what Shi Nuan knew about Shi Wei and Jiang Yu, they would immediately assume that Shi Nuan


    had orchestrated everything. But it had been some time since the incident urred, and Shi Nuan had


    not been harassed by Jiang Yu and Shi Wei. It was obvious that they were not targeting her.


    Fu Chengyan chuckled and brushed his finger across Shi Nuan¡¯s nose affectionately. ¡°Jiang Yu hired a


    private investigator to look into Song Jingyu. That was why she has no time for you.¡±


    ¡°My mother?¡± Shi Nuan was startled. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t even know who Song Jingyu is. Why would she


    do so suddenly?¡±


    Little did she know, Jiang Yu had not only investigated Song Jingyu, but she also did a background


    check on the entire Song family. As for why the private investigator was so capable, that was beyond


    Jiang Yu¡¯s control.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s brows knitted together when she saw how confident Fu Chengyan was. A glimmer of


    realization suddenly dawned on her. ¡°Is everything within your n? But how did you know my mother


    would investigate Song Jingyu?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 258

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 258


    Fu Chengyan smiled and pulled Shi Nuan into his embrace. ¡°I have a n up my sleeve.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re killing me with the suspense!¡± However, she chose to not push


    any further.


    Shi Nuan knew that Fu Chengyan had considered things from all aspects and everything that was


    happening was within his predictions.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have topromise and stay here for a while.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Shi Nuan turned around and wrapped her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist. ¡°You¡¯ve


    said that eight hundred times now. I¡¯m tired of hearing it even if you¡¯re not tired of saying it!¡± Shi Nuan


    nuzzled her head against Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest and closed her eyes slightly. Fu Chengyan reached out


    to prop up her head and adjusted her such that she would be in a morefortable position. ¡°Tired?


    Do you want to go to bed?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s watch TV. This episode is about to end.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was little speechless but he could only follow Shi Nuan¡¯s wishes. Yet, thedy who had


    imed she wanted to finish the episode soon fell asleep.


    Fu Chengyan gazed at the tilted head and again felt speechless, but he still carried her gently back into


    the bedroom.


    He quickly removed Shi Nuan¡¯s clothes and ced her under the covers, then climbed in and held her


    until he felt the covers warm up. Then he got back out of bed.


    Zhou Zheng had been waiting for Fu Chengyan for some time. Seeing Fu Chengyan¡¯s phone call, he


    quickly shook himself awake. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°As you had expected, Sir. Jiang Yu has dug up almost everything about the Song family. Other than


    the skeletons in the closet, Jiang Yu has basically grasped all that she needs to get a hold on.¡± Zhou


    Zheng couldn¡¯t help but admire Fu Chengyan foring up with such a n.


    Otherwise relying on Jiang Yu¡¯s ability alone, there was no way she could find such a renowned


    investigator or learn about this many of the Song family¡¯s secrets. These were all but under Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s control.


    ¡°What¡¯s our next step, Mr. Fu?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Have Shi Wei go to thepany tomorrow. We should start shooting the advertisements for St. Dee.


    And give her the second female lead role for the movie ¡®Beneath the Sky.¡¯¡° Fu Chengyan¡¯s long fingers


    tapped the window frame and he looked out at the car parked downstairs, a glint shing across his


    eyes.


    Zhou Zheng understood right away. ¡°I¡¯ll inform Guan Jing tomorrow. But it seems like it¡¯ll be a waste to


    give Shi Wei the role in ¡®Beneath the Sky.¡¯¡°


    Zhou Zheng had personally sought out well-known scriptwriters and film directors to produce ¡®Beneath


    the Sky¡¯ and it took them a couple of years before they were happy with the final product. Zhou Zheng


    had a feeling that ¡®Beneath the Sky¡¯ would be a huge box office hit should it screen in the cinemas.


    But Zhou Zheng also knew that once Fu Chengyan made up his mind, there was no changing it, so he


    didn¡¯t say anything further.


    ¡°You need to sacrifice something to win something. The more I put Shi Wei on a pedestal, the more


    they¡¯re going to go at each other. And it¡¯ll be even better if both the Song and the Shi family all get


    roped in. Then that would be one great show to watch.¡± Fu Chengyan grinned. ¡°Alright, go take care of


    it tomorrow. When will the press conference for ¡®Beneath the Sky¡¯ be held?¡±


    ¡°Next month.¡± Zhou Zheng did some quick math. ¡°It¡¯ll be the new year in a month or so. We n to do it


    before then. As for shooting, there¡¯s still quite a bit of preparation to be done so that¡¯ll be after the new


    year. Mr. Fu, is this arrangement satisfactory to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine as it is. I¡¯ll attend the press conference.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± After Zhou Zheng hung up the call, he made another to Guan Jing right


    away.


    Guan Jing wasn¡¯t as busy recently due to all of Shi Wei¡¯s issues. She was in a deep sleep when the


    phone suddenly rang and woke her. Guan Jing answered the phone dazed. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    When Guan Jing heard who was on the other line, she quickly climbed out of bed and was immediately


    wide awake. ¡°Mr. Zhou? It¡¯ste. Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Bring Shi Wei over to Xinhuang tomorrow,¡± said Zhou Zheng. ¡°Make sure you do so!¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei? But Shi Wei¡­ Shi Wei has been embroiled in scandalstely with Mr. Fu¡­¡± Guan Jing


    paused. ¡°Mr. Zhou, is Mr. Fu willing to speak up?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that Shi Wei has an endorsement deal with St. Dee? It¡¯s been dyed for too long.


    St. Dee¡¯s products will be unveiled early next year. If we don¡¯t shoot the advertisements now, the


    company will lose a lot of money. Is that what you want?¡±


    ¡°St. Dee?¡± Guan Jing was in shock. ¡°But I thought¡­¡± Guan Jing was sure that after the events ofte,


    Shi Wei would¡¯ve lost that endorsement deal. She never would¡¯ve expected Zhou Zheng to personally


    give her a call and tell her that the deal was still Shi Wei¡¯s. Guan Jing couldn¡¯t quite grasp what was


    going on.


    Thepany was already being very gracious by not taking any measures against Shi Wei. Under


    normal circumstances, allowing her to continue with the endorsement deal was just out of the question.


    ¡°What? Which part of Mr. Fu¡¯s decision do you not understand?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Absolutely none. I¡¯ll bring Shi Wei over tomorrow.¡± Guan Jing breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Is


    there anything else I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu has decided to give Shi Wei the role of the second female lead in ¡®Beneath the Sky.¡¯ The one of


    the assassin.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The news hadepletely out of left field. Guan Jing was experiencing a night filled with plenty of


    excitement. By the time Guan Jing regained herposure, she realized she was already cing a


    call to Shi Wei.


    Shi Wei was very annoyed when she saw Guan Jing¡¯s phone call. ¡°It¡¯s sote. You know my temper


    very well, so this better be something important.¡±


    ¡°Of course I have great news. And it¡¯s more than one piece of good news too!¡± Guan Jing was so


    excited her voice had gone up a few pitches. Shi Wei could feel the shrill from the other side of the


    phone.


    She held the phone a little further away. ¡°What good news?¡± She had been terribly unlucky as of


    late. What good news could there possibly be?


    Guan Jing knew Shi Wei would find it hard to believe her. ¡°There¡¯s two good news and I just found out


    too. First, the St. Dee endorsement deal is still yours. They want you in tomorrow for some shoots. As


    for the second¡­ I think you won¡¯t be able to sleep once you hear it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Wei was already overjoyed just from the first piece of news.


    Heaven knew she had been hibernating in her house everyday, not daring to venture out. She¡¯d been


    waiting day after day for Xinhuang to release a statement and yet they werepletely silent. Shi Wei


    was as antsy as if she were walking on hot coals.


    She originally wanted to find Fu Xicheng and have hime up with a solution. She had made several


    calls to him, but Fu Xicheng just kept ignoring her. Shi Wei had her pride. Since Fu Xicheng wasn¡¯t


    going to give her the time of day and even dared to be angry with her, then Shi Wei was going to ignore


    him for a period of time too.


    Shi Wei believed that when this blew over, Fu Xicheng would finally realize that she was the victim and


    would no longer hold a grudge.


    However, she had been waiting for so long and Xinhuang remained quiet. This both hurt and


    disappointed Shi Wei.


    ¡°St. Dee¡¯s endorsement deal is still mine? Really?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Mr. Zhou called just now and asked for you to go to the office tomorrow. These


    issues of yours have affected your work quite negatively. I knew Xinhuang wouldn¡¯t just keep mum on


    this incident. After all, they were the ones who lured you to them with a lucrative contract.¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s expression darkened but she kept her mouth shut. ¡°And what¡¯s the second piece of news?¡±


    ¡°The second¡­ I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the movie ¡®Beneath the Sky¡¯?¡±


    ¡°¡®Beneath the Sky¡¯? The one written by Wang Shenn, and with Xinhuang as the main investor? Isn¡¯t


    Li Huai the director as well? The roles haven¡¯t been cast, right? I heard that there¡¯ll be a nationwide


    audition.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but when Mr. Zhou called just now, he said the role of the second female lead, Phoenix, is


    yours!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Wei¡¯s eyes shone brightly. She was now truly andpletely awake. She threw off the


    covers and hurried out of bed, before sitting in front of the vanity mirror and staring at herself. ¡°Guan


    Jing, are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? What good would that do? Even though it¡¯s just the second female lead, you


    need to know that this movie is a big-scale production. As long as you¡¯re in the movie, and once the


    movie airs, all these scandals will not mean a thing. You need to get yourself together and show all


    those haters how wrong they are.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Okay! This is great! Guan Jing, thank you!¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon, there¡¯s no need to thank me. You should get a good rest now and wake up early tomorrow


    morning to make yourself look nice and presentable. I¡¯ll get a car and pick you up from your house


    tomorrow, then we¡¯ll head to Xinhuang for the advertisement shooting. As for the movie, I¡¯ll go and


    check things through with Mr. Zhou tomorrow as well.¡±


    ¡®Okay!¡±


    With such amazing news, Shi Wei immediately forgot about all the stress her scandals had brought


    about. She paced around the room a few times out of sheer adrenaline and only fell asleepte into the


    night.


    And because of her great mood, Shi Wei woke up very early the next morning and started getting


    ready.


    Jiang Yu too woke up early because she was worried about Shi Wei. And yet when she went


    downstairs, she saw Shi Wei standing there all prepared ¡ª dressed and dolled up. Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t


    help but was shocked at the energetic-looking Shi Wei. ¡°Wei, are you going out? You¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom! I¡¯m going out in a bit.¡± Shi Wei had a big grin on her face. She saw Jiang Yu looking at her


    worriedly so she ran over and held her arm. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. Guess what? I¡¯m going to


    shoot an advertisementter. It¡¯s the one I told you about before, St. Dee!¡±


    ¡°St. Dee? The brand under Shengyuan? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to lose that deal?¡± Jiang Yu


    was shocked but a bigger part of her was overjoyed. ¡°Really? If it¡¯s true then that¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s not all, mom. I¡¯m going to be the second female lead in the movie ¡®Beneath the Sky¡¯!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Mom has always believed that Wei is the best!¡± Jiang Yu was so excited she hugged


    Shi Wei tightly. ¡°About all those rumors and all the people sabotaging you, they¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to


    them.¡± Jiang Yu suddenly thought of something. ¡°Hold on, who¡¯s giving you all these great resources at


    this particr time? Who¡¯s behind these decisions?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s Fu Chengyan. My manager told me that Fu Chengyan¡¯s assistant called hertest


    night, telling her that they wanted me.¡± Shi Wei smiled shyly. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you d?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 259

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 259


    By the time Shi Wei arrived at thepany, Zhou Zheng had already arrived. Because Shi Wei was


    worried of the paparazzi, she didn¡¯t take Guan Jing¡¯s car. Instead she had someone else pretend to be


    her and get into the car, then had the car drive around Jiang City. By the time the paparazzi realized


    the person in the car wasn¡¯t Shi Wei, she had already arrived at Xinhuang.


    Shi Wei followed Guan Jing into Xinhuang¡¯s conference room. Zhou Zheng was already waiting inside.


    Shi Wei immediately rushed to greet Zhou Zheng. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Zhou!¡±


    Zhou Zheng nodded and indicated for Shi Wei to take a seat. ¡°Ms. Shi, it¡¯s been a while. Have a look at


    this.¡± Zhou Zheng passed a document to Shi Wei.


    Shi Wei reached out for it in curiosity. She opened it to see that it was the contract for the St. Dee


    endorsement deal. ¡°Mr. Zhou, I¡¯m surprised you already have this prepared.¡± Shi Wei honestly thought


    she was dreaming. After all, her scandals were really big deals and yet, not only did Xinhuang have


    their PR team take care of it, but also kept their distance from her. Shi Wei had been feeling hurt and


    disappointed all this while.


    Zhou Zheng looked at Shi Wei and sniggered coldly to himself, but he still maintained a warm smile on


    his face. ¡°Mr. Fu had me prepare this contract right round the time of the annual meeting. But Mr. Fu


    was quite angered by the recent issues so he held on to it temporarily.¡±


    Zhou Zheng noticed Shi Wei¡¯s face turn pale while he was speaking. ¡°Mr. Zhou, you have to believe


    me. I¡¯m not the one behind the incident. I¡¯m already married. There¡¯s no reason at all for me to do such


    a thing!¡± So it¡¯s true. They¡¯ve been keeping their distance from me because of what happened.


    Now, since Zhou Zheng has brought the contract and has also promised me the role in the movie, does


    that mean I¡¯m in Fu Chengyan¡¯s good books again?


    She then heard Zhou Zheng say, ¡°I believe you, if not I wouldn¡¯t be here today. Have a look through the


    contract, Ms. Shi. If everything¡¯s good, then you can sign right away. As for the advertisement


    shootings, we¡¯ll need to get it done these two days. It looks to me like Ms. Shi isn¡¯t in her best state


    today.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Zhou Zheng tapped the table and spoke sternly. ¡°St. Dee is a high-end brand and Mr. Fu values it


    greatly. And it¡¯s not just Mr. Fu, but the Europe side too. Even though Ms. Shi is only the model for the


    China region, it is still a very great opportunity for you.¡±


    Zhou Zheng was very frank in his words. Shi Wei wasn¡¯t too happy about it, but she had to admit what


    he said was right. She barely had any endorsement deals on hand and St. Dee would be one of her


    biggest.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou is right.¡± Shi Wei looked through the contract. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems with the contract.


    As for the shooting, I¡¯ll make sure I quickly adjust myself and won¡¯t let you or Mr. Fu down.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Zhou Zheng pointed to the contract. ¡°If there¡¯s no other questions then go ahead and sign


    here. Even though you¡¯re signed with Xinhuang and everyone is technically managed by Shengyuan,


    we still need to follow the rules and procedures.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shi Wei took a pen from Guan Jing and quickly signed her name before handing it to Zhou


    Zheng. He then signed his own name and stamped it with thepany stamp. ¡°Alright. This is done.


    Now let¡¯s talk about the second matter.¡±


    Zhou Zheng made a quick phone call and a few people entered right away. Shi Wei looked up and saw


    that among them were producer Qin Hong and scriptwriter Wang Shenn. ¡°Mr. Zhou.¡±


    Qin Hong and Wang Shenn walked in and took their seats. Shi Wei herself quickly shot up. ¡°Ms.


    Qin, Ms. Wang! Good morning!¡±


    Qing Hong raised an eyebrow and looked at Shi Wei in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected Shi Wei to be so


    formal. She looked over at Wang Shenn, who merely nodded. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright, now that everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s discuss ¡®Beneath the Sky¡¯.¡± Zhou Zheng was undoubtedly the


    leader here. He initiated the topic then handed the reigns over to Qin Hong and Wang Shenn.


    By the time Shi Wei left the conference room, she was absolutely beaming. Guan Jing too was just as


    excited as her. ¡°Shi Wei, I think things are only going to get better for you from now on. These issues


    might actually be a blessing in disguise!¡±


    Shi Wei gave Guan Jing the side eye and Guan Jing realized that it was toote to take back what she


    had said. ¡°Hehe, I was just spouting nonsense. What are you nning to do now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go home. I¡¯m going to make sure I look my best before we start with the advertisement


    shootings.¡± Since she was getting such a great chance, she was naturally going to make the most out


    of it.


    ¡°Okay. But we¡¯ll need to make an appointment with your nutritionist. And look at your skin. You haven¡¯t


    been taking good care of it, have you?¡±


    Guan Jing looked at Shi Wei¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to nag, but the face is the most important to a woman.


    And even more so to a female celebrity.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± Shi Wei touched her face. ¡°Well, I really haven¡¯t been taking care of it muchtely.


    I just haven¡¯t been in the mood to do so.¡±


    ¡°Well you¡¯re in a good mood now. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Two dayster, Shi Wei went to shoot the advertisements for St. Dee. No one knew who leaked the


    news, but by the time Shi Wei reached the shooting site, there were media and fans gathered at the


    ce.


    Shi Wei was blocked outside and couldn¡¯t get in. It took a security team to get the situation under


    control and allowed Shi Wei to make it through.


    St. Dee was a very well-known brand not just in Jiang City but throughout the China region. And this


    was the first time St. Dee had worked with an endorsement model. Rumors were circling that the


    competition for the deal had been very intense but in the end, it went to Shi Wei. This,bined with


    her earlier scandals, made people gossip even more about Fu Chengyan and Shi Wei¡¯s rtionship.


    Shi Wei didn¡¯t care about the scandals any more. Since Fu Chengyan himself wasn¡¯t bothered by them,


    then why was she? She might as well use this opportunity to make herself a household name and to


    raise her visibility and poprity.


    The person in charge of the shoot was a famous photographer from France named Peter. He was very


    professional, so being able to work with him was an amazing opportunity for Shi Wei. She was really


    looking forward to it.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Peter, I¡¯m Shi Wei.¡± Shi Wei had finished her hair and makeup when she walked out and saw


    Peter standing in the corridor fiddling with his cameras.


    Peter looked up and gave Shi Wei a respectful nod but didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Wei,e in.¡± Su Su noticed Shi Wei standing around awkwardly so she dragged her back into the


    room. ¡°Peter doesn¡¯t like to be bothered while he¡¯s working. Him nodding to you was already him being


    nice, so you shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. Drink some water and replenish your strength. The shoot


    might be quite tiringter.¡±


    Su Su handed a water bottle to Shi Wei when Peter walked in right then, followed by his interpreter.


    ¡°We¡¯re starting the shoot. Everyone in their ces.¡±


    Shi Wei immediately handed the bottle back to Su Su. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Peter was someone who had high expectations. The whole shootsted from morning tote afternoon


    and Shi Wei waspletely exhausted. But at least it wrapped sessfully.


    Shi Wei was dead beat, but she maintained her professionalism throughout and in this sense, Shi Wei


    did well.


    It wasn¡¯t until she got in her car did shepletely allow herself to rx. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted! I never knew


    Peter had such a temper!¡± Shi Wei drank some water while looking at Su Su. ¡°What are you looking


    at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Wei, did you notice that all the negative news about you on social media are all gone? It¡¯s


    only the positive ones now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Wei couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡°Let me have a look!¡±


    Shi Wei used Su Su¡¯s phone to have a quick browse of the news and realized that indeed all the


    unfavorable news were gone. And only the most recent ones were left on the popr forums and social


    media.


    There were only the likes of ¡®Shi Wei cast in the second female role of ¡®Beneath the Sky¡¯¡¯ and ¡®St. Dee¡¯s


    endorsement model Shi Wei shines bright¡¯ etc. Shi Wei was so emotional she very nearly started


    crying. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing the management has made a move,¡± answered Su Su. ¡°Looks like your problems have


    blown over.¡±


    ¡°I knew it! These ridiculous rumors would one day blow over. Su Su, thank you for being with me.¡± Shi


    Wei grasped Su Su¡¯s hand. ¡°You were the one who stood by me during this difficult time.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? We¡¯re best friends. Alright, since it¡¯s all over, we should think about you


    moving out of the Shi house. Otherwise the media would have a field day again.¡±


    Su Su was right and the thought had urred to Shi Wei too. ¡°You¡¯re right. Since I¡¯m married now, it


    would be unreasonable if I keep living at my parents¡¯ house. Everything¡¯s finally looking good again, so


    we can¡¯t let the reporters get their hands on any ammunition again or they¡¯ll never let me live. I¡¯ll move


    back today,¡± said Shi Wei, but in truth she was a feeling a little upset.


    She could only think about Fu Xicheng, who had not believed her during the most difficult times for her.


    And it was the same with his parents who didn¡¯t trust her at all.


    The image of Fu Chengyan suddenly popped into Shi Wei¡¯s mind. She had a pit in her stomach just


    thinking about how close she was to getting buried by Fu Chengyan. But then she remembered how Fu


    Chengyan helped in her in the end.


    ¡°Wei, what are you think of?¡± Su Su¡¯s hand waved in front of Shi Wei¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± gasped a surprised Su Su. ¡°What about Mr. Fu?¡±


    Shi Wei came back to her senses, blinked a few times, then turned to look at Su Su in a confused


    manner. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to get your attention. Why aren¡¯t you answering me?¡± Su Su took a good look at Shi


    Wei. ¡°You¡¯re looking a little off. Why did you suddenly say Mr. Fu¡¯s name? What about him?¡±


    ¡°N-nothing!¡± Shi Wei shook her head but her face blushed slightly. ¡°I was just thinking about this thing


    about Mr. Fu and I, and just who the culprit behind it is.¡±


    Despite saying so, Shi Wei¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She couldn¡¯t believe she was having these


    feelings towards Fu Chengyan.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 260

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 260


    The shooting for the advertisements for St. Dee progressed quickly. Shi Wei finished all her parts in a


    few days. As for ¡®Beneath the Sky,¡± everything had been finalized. In fact, the first cast member to be


    officially announced was none other than Shi Wei.


    Even though the news regarding Fu Chengyan and Shi Wei had been removed from all sites, it couldn¡¯t


    stop people from continuing to gossip about whether Fu Chengyan and Shi Wei really had a thing.


    Having the same thoughts were Fu Xicheng, and Mr. and Mrs. Fu Yuqing. They weren¡¯tpletely


    aware of everything being said on the inte, but because one of the subjects of the gossip was their


    wife and daughter-inw, all of it naturally weighed heavily on them.


    And even though Shi Wei had moved back and had exined everything, it was still a thorn on their


    side. However, Fu Yuqing chose to remain silent on the matter. He thought about the Shi family¡¯s


    stocks in Shi Wei¡¯s hands, and made it clear to Fu Xicheng to endure it ¨C no matter what happened, he


    shouldn¡¯t quarrel with Shi Wei.


    But that wasn¡¯t how Fu Xicheng saw things. He was suddenly really remorseful that he had ditched Shi


    Nuan for Shi Wei and all the alleged money and power. And now Shi Wei was embroiled in rumors of


    infidelity. Fu Xicheng was any ordinary man, and hearing that his wife had a scandalous affair with


    someone else made him feel humiliated. This waspounded by the fact that the other party was Fu


    Chengyan, someone who was better in both power and social standing.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    Shi Wei pushed the door open but saw that there was no one there to wee her other than a st


    of cold air.


    Shi Wei frowned, but the family cook came out right then. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re home?¡± The family cook was


    surprised to see her, but when she saw Shi Wei¡¯s expression, she quickly ducked her head. ¡°Madam,


    Mr. Fu is still out. I¡¯m about to prepare some food. What would you like to eat?¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s expression cleared up slightly. ¡°Anything will do.¡± Shi Wei headed up the stairs but suddenly


    stopped as if she remembered something. ¡°Cook whatever Mr. Fu likes to eat. Let me know when he¡¯s


    home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, madam!¡±


    Shi Wei headed straight up the stairs and quickly tidied up the room, changed a new set of sheets and


    covers, then took a good long bath. When she came out, she saw Fu Xicheng taking off his coat.


    It was clear that Fi Xicheng hadn¡¯t expected Shi Wei to be home so early. But upon seeing her, all he


    did was just give her a quick look before walking away. Shi Wei¡¯s anger rose when she saw how Fu


    Xicheng was acting. She barely suppressed her anger and asked, ¡°Xicheng, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Shi Wei walked over and took Fu Xicheng¡¯s coat from him. ¡°The cook said she¡¯s cooking some of your


    favorite dishes. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re tired after a long day of work. I¡¯m not working for the next few days so I


    can have meals with you every day!¡±


    Fu Xicheng nodded and grunted but didn¡¯t give any other response.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Xicheng!¡± Shi Wei saw how icy Fu Xicheng was to her and couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°I¡¯ve already


    exined everything to you and you¡¯ve understood it. Why are you still so cold towards me? I really


    don¡¯t have anything to do with Fu Chengyan. You know the person I love is you; otherwise I wouldn¡¯t


    have done everything I could to be with you in the beginning! I mean, I even hurt Nuan in the process!¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s face turned pale and she bit her lips, looking innocent and pitiful.


    No one could deny that Shi Wei was a natural actor. What she was doing was clearly working on Fu


    Xicheng.


    The moment he saw her demeanor, his heart softened.


    Shi Wei saw Fu Xicheng¡¯s expression rx a little so she quickly walked over to tug at his arm, like a


    little child trying to win favors. ¡°Xicheng, do you still not know how I feel about you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not really mad at you, but you need to be more careful in the future,¡± Fu Xicheng


    sighed. The bottom line was he and Shi Wei were married, so no matter how upset he was with her,


    they couldn¡¯t possibly a divorce right after getting married.


    ¡°You know how my rtionship with Fu Chengyan is. If rumors about the two of you spread again, it¡¯ll


    be very difficult for me and will affect my standing in the family.¡±


    ¡°I understand. To be honest, Xicheng, I think the reason Fu Chengyan is being so nice to be and


    providing me with all these resources is because of you. Think about it, I¡¯d never even met him until I


    met you. Why would he help me? You were the one who helped get into Xinhuang too. Xicheng, things


    between me and Fu Chengyan really aren¡¯t like what the rumors are saying.¡±


    Shi Wei quickly gave Fu Xicheng a kiss on his cheek, then she whispered in his ear. ¡°Do you know


    Song Jingyu, Fu Chengyan¡¯s cousin? I think she¡¯s the one behind all this. It¡¯s like she has it in for me.


    Actually, I think she has it in for any woman who gets close to Fu Chengyan, regardless of whatever


    rtionship they have with him.¡±


    Fu Xicheng narrowed his eyes as if he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Song Jingyu?¡± Fu Xicheng


    racked his brain and finally recalled who Song Jingyu was. ¡°Are you telling me that Song Jingyu likes


    Fu Chengyan?¡±


    Shi Wei nodded. ¡°This is all true. Fu Chengyan made the announcement of me getting the


    endorsement deal during the annual meeting. And someone took a photo of me with Fu Chengyan and


    purposely exaggerated it. Xicheng, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s more to this than meets the eye.¡±


    ¡°If there really is a conspiracy, then you should stay far away from all this. Since things have more or


    less settled down, why don¡¯t you take the chance and just leave the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s face darkened at his words. ¡°Xicheng, it¡¯s my dream to be an actor. Plus, this incident has


    already been resolved. Why are you being like this?¡±


    ¡°Being like what?¡± Fu Xicheng¡¯s expression darkened too. ¡°The entertainment industry isplicated


    and murky. Look at all the things you¡¯ve had to go through since you entered the industry. The Shi


    family doesn¡¯t need the money, you don¡¯t need the money, and I certainly don¡¯t need the money to take


    care of you.¡± After all that had happened ¡ª and regardless of whether the rumors about Shi Wei were


    true or not ¡ª Fu Xicheng had lost all good will towards the entertainment industry.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about whether you can take care of me or even about the money.¡± Shi Wei looked at Fu


    Xicheng in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s my dream! I¡¯ll listen to anything you say, but this is the one thing I¡¯m going to


    stand my ground on.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Quite a few times, their conversations would end on such unhappy notes. Fu Xicheng had his reasons


    while Shi Wei had hers. Even though the two lived under the same roof, for the following month, they


    barely spoke to each other.


    Half a month quickly passed by. Thanks to the effect of the St. Dee endorsement deal, Shi Wei


    received quite a few casting calls for her to consider. But it was an awkward period of time for Shi Wei,


    plus she was managed by Xinhuang. There was a use in her contract that stated that for the next


    three years, all acting roles were to be decided by thepany. Shi Wei would have no say.


    But Guan Jing had had a look through the scripts and found that they weren¡¯t that interesting, so it


    didn¡¯t matter either way. The more important thing was the uing press conference for ¡®Beneath the


    Sky.¡¯ Rumors had it that Fu Chengyan would attend as an investor and that was a big draw for the


    media.


    Even though Fu Chengyan was the CEO of Shengyuan Group and the head of both St. Dee and


    Xinhuang, he rarely appeared at these press conferences. With the rumors of his appearance this time,


    the media, the entertainment industry, and even the financial world were in shock. No one knew why he


    wanted to attend the press conference, so everyone was again dipping into the rumors of Fu Chengyan


    and Shi Wei.


    But right then, the male party in all those rumors was in a small apartment cooking soup for his little


    lady. And the littledy in question was sitting in the living room watching television, sneaking peeks


    into the kitchen every now and then. ¡°Yan, are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?¡±


    Shi Nuan flipped through a few channels but couldn¡¯t find anything that interested her. She put down


    the remote control out of boredom and walked to the kitchen.


    The apartment wasn¡¯t that big. Compared to Wutong Residence, it was practically dainty. But even


    though it was small, it still had everything they needed. The only problem was it was a tight squeeze for


    both of them to be in the kitchen at the same time.


    Shi Nuan stood by the doorway and giggled at the man busily cooking inside.


    Fu Chengyan was cleaning a fish when he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s offer. He looked up at her, ¡°Bored?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯ste. I told you we should¡¯ve just made something simple. Why are you insisting


    on making suchplicated dishes? And so many of them too? That¡¯s one, two, three¡­ four! Four


    dishes. How¡¯re we supposed to finish all that?¡±


    Shi Nuan was perplexed. ¡°Are you really that hungry?¡±


    The corners of Fu Chengyan¡¯s mouth twitched upwards. ¡°We¡¯ll finish them. Be good. Go wait in the


    living room, it¡¯s too oily in here.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Shi Nuan. She saw that the kitchen was really two small for both of them to cook at


    the same time, so she gave up the idea of wanting to help. ¡°How about I just keep youpany for a


    while?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to keep mepany or do you just want me to entertain you?¡± Fu Chengyan


    ced the knife down helplessly, wiped his hands, and waved Shi Nuan over. ¡°Come here!¡±


    Shi Nuan quickly rushed over. ¡°Hehe, what does his majesty need? Please let this unworthy one know!¡±


    Fu Chengyan gazed at Shi Nuan from the side. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± He reached out to pat Shi


    Nuan¡¯s head but remembered his hands were oily so he stopped himself. ¡°You, stop being silly. If


    you¡¯re really bored, you can help me wash the vegetables!¡± Fu Chengyan handed a basket and some


    vegetables to Shi Nuan. ¡°Go prepare them outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. She headed out but turned around and looked at Fu Chengyan once every


    few steps, making his heart all tingly. ¡°Alright, if you keep looking at me, we¡¯re never going to eat dinner


    tonight.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 261

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 261


    Actually, when Fu Chengyan said that all the food would be finished, he was actually referring to


    something else. As Shi Nuan was taking the basket of vegetables out, she heard the doorbell ring. Shi


    Nuan froze. ¡°That¡¯s odd. Who¡¯s here at this hour?¡±


    Not many people knew she lived there. Other than Fu Chengyan and Zhou Zheng, only Fu Xicheng


    and those from the Shi family knew she owned this apartment. It was unlikely for Fu Xicheng or the Shi


    family to show up at this time.


    She put down the basket of vegetables and peeked through the peephole. When she saw who was


    standing outside, she was pretty surprised but quickly opened the door. Su Shaoqing looked rather


    refined and even had on a pair of sses. He was carrying a fruit basket in one hand while the other


    was propped against the door frame. He unleashed that innocent smile of his. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Fu! It¡¯s been


    a while!¡±


    Su Shaoqing waved at Shi Nuan and Shi Nuan could feel the corners of her mouth twitching. She gave


    him a cating smile, opened the door, and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while, Mr. Su!¡±


    Shi Nuan weed Su Shaoqing in and looked around for a pair of slippers for him. But she soon


    gave up and told him, ¡°Come right in. Don¡¯t worry about taking off your shoes.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Shaoqing grinned widely and followed Shi Nuan in. He ced the fruit basket on the coffee


    table and surveyed his surroundings. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s been months since I¡¯ve been here. Can¡¯t believe it


    all still looks exactly¡­ erm, different!¡±


    Su Shaoqing pushed the rim of his sses. To Shi Nuan, his actions conjured an image of a wolf in


    sheep¡¯s clothing. Su Shaoqing wasn¡¯t wearing much that day. He only had on a white shirt and a ck


    suit with no outer coat. Shi Nuan felt cold just looking at him and quickly poured him a warm ss of


    water. ¡°Mr. Su, why did you make time for a visit today?¡±


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t Fu Chengyan tell you I was going to be stopping by today?¡± Su Shaoqing was confused


    and looked around for Fu Chengyan. He started to wander around and mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s this Fu


    Chengyan trying to pull? He was the one who asked me toe. And also¡­ hey, Fu Chengyan, there


    you are!¡±


    Su Shaoqing awkwardly held his ss when he saw the man holding a knife in the kitchen. His lips


    twitched. ¡°Hi, Fu Chengyan. Hehe. You should watch your expression while you¡¯re holding a knife.


    Right now, you look quite frightening.¡±


    Su Shaoqing leaned against the doorway, looked at Fu Chengyan, and clucked his tongue. ¡°Who


    would¡¯ve known. I always thought you were the most aloof out of the four of us. I¡¯ve always thought that


    you were the most likely one to be a lifelong bachelor. I never knew I¡¯d live to see this day. You


    sure have turned over a new leaf!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s fingers tightened around the knife as he raised an eyebrow at Su Shaoqing, who felt his


    hair stand on end. He quickly raised his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m joking, I¡¯m joking. Actually, the one who¡¯s


    going to be an old bachelor is Pei Jingxiu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan snorted, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Su Shaoqing sauntered out of the kitchen and saw Shi Nuan sitting on a small stool, prepping the


    vegetables next to a bin. He went over and stared at her. ¡°Mrs. Fu, Fu Chengyan has no sense of


    chivalry. He shouldn¡¯t have a littledy like you doing all these rough chores.¡±


    Rough chores?


    Shi Nuan blinked a few times, looked at the vegetables in her hand, then looked at Su Shaoqing again.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You should let the men take care of these things,¡± said Su Shaoqing in a matter-of-fact way. He then


    yelled in the direction of the kitchen, ¡°Am I not right, Fu Chengyan?¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I think you¡¯re making a lot of sense.¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded, ¡°Right? Look at Fu Chengyan, he¡¯s not being considerate of you at all.¡±


    ¡°In that case¡­ I¡¯ll let you take over, Mr. Su.¡± Shi Nuan shoved the vegetables into Su Shaoqing¡¯s hands


    then pushed the stool over to him. ¡°Mr. Su, thank you for offering your services! I¡¯ll go watch TV.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Shaoqing gaped at Shi Nuan¡¯s retreating figure and called out to her, ¡°Erm¡­ Mrs. Fu, I


    didn¡¯t mean me!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe he had brought this upon himself.


    Shi Nuan turned around and shed him a smile. ¡°But¡­ aren¡¯t you man? A manly man, in fact?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am!¡± Su Shaoqing nodded vigorously before realizing he was being conned. ¡°Mrs. Fu, you


    were such an innocent youngdy. Why¡¯re you learning these dirty tricks from Fu Chengyan?¡±


    Shi Nuan grinned. ¡°It¡¯s only natural for the wife to take after the husband. Since you chose toe


    over at this hour, I¡¯m sure you nned to dine and drink here. Now that you¡¯re in this house, you should


    respect the house owner¡¯s wishes, am I right?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s mouth twitched and felt the urge to give himself a few good ps for running his


    mouth. Why didn¡¯t I just keep my mouth shut?


    Shi Nuan may look innocent and helpless, but truthfully, she was much harder to deal with than those


    bad-tempered socialites.


    Su Shaoqing massaged his temple and saw Fu Chengyaning out of the kitchen right then. ¡°Fu


    Chengyan, look at what your wife is doing!¡±


    ¡°What about my wife?¡± Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°You can just leave if you¡¯re not happy being


    here.¡±


    Su Shaoqing was at a loss of words.


    I can¡¯t mess with them! Fine. I¡¯ll just keep my mouth shut.


    Su Shaoqing epted his fate and unceremoniously plopped down on the little stool. He reluctantly


    prepped the vegetables while shooting usatory stares at Shi Nuan every so often.


    The meal itself was quite harmonious, and Shi Nuan finally understood what Fu Chengyan meant when


    he said the food would be finished. In fact, the food wasn¡¯t just ¡®finished¡¯ ¨C Su Shaoqing gobbled it all


    down as if he hadn¡¯t eaten for days.


    ¡°Mr. Su, slow down. No one is going to take the food away from you.¡± In the end, Shi Nuan and Fu


    Chengyan had satisfied their stomachs and ced their chopsticks down. They were seated opposite


    each other, but both turned to watch Su Shaoqing, who continued to inhale the food.


    Yet, Su Shaoqing was still from a prestigious family, so even though he was ¡®inhaling¡¯ the food, he did


    so in a dignified and graceful manner.


    When Shi Nuan saw that Su Shaoqing was nearly done, she quickly poured him a ss of water. ¡°Mr.


    Su, how many days have you gone hungry?¡±


    ¡°Three!¡± Su Shaoqing raised three fingers. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a proper meal in three days!¡±


    Su Shaoqing had been having back-to-back surgeries. He had one that morning as well, but when he


    finished, he was so tired that he lost all appetite. After he got off work, he went straight home to sleep


    and only woke up in time for dinner.


    ¡°Mrs. Su, you don¡¯t know how hard it is for us angels in white coats.¡± Su Shaoqing even pretended to


    weep to garner pity.


    Shi Nuan could feel her mouth twitching. She quickly handed him a piece of tissue and said with a


    straight face, ¡°Mr. Su, your performance is a quite over the top. You need to rein it in a little.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s sobs stopped immediately and all the emotions he had been building up dissipated


    immediately. He red at Shi Nuan, ¡°Do you have no sympathy at all? Don¡¯t girls usually feel sorry for


    guys like me and try tofort them?¡±


    ¡°You? You want me tofort you?¡± Shi Nuan pointed at Su Shaoqing, then pointed to herself before


    turning to look at Fu Chengyan in puzzlement.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed and his gaze honed in on Su Shaoqing. Su Shaoqing immediately


    tensed up and faked a couple of coughs. ¡°No, no. Yourfort is reserved for Fu Chengyan and Fu


    Chengyan alone. Hehe!¡± Su Shaoqing¡¯s lips twisted into something that was between a smile and a


    grimace. ¡°Also, do the two of you have to behave this way? I¡¯m here to help you after all!¡±


    ¡°Help us?¡± It was now Shi Nuan¡¯s turn to be surprised and shifted her perplexed gaze to Su Shaoqing.


    ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you just here to have dinner?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, that¡¯s heartless of you!¡± Su Shaoqing clenched his teeth. ¡°If I just wanted a meal, I could¡¯ve


    just eaten in town instead ofing all the way here. Do you know how far it is from my ce to


    yours?¡± Su Shaoqing made himself look pitiful again. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Fu Chengyan¡¯s bribes and


    threats, do you think I want to be here and spending my night being a third wheel?¡±


    Shi Nuan was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°May, can you clear the table? I have


    some things I need to discuss with Shaoqing.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Then you guys can head to the living room. This ce is too small and


    there isn¡¯t a study either.¡± Shi Nuan felt a little apologetic.


    Su Shaoqing jumped in, ¡°I was only joking, Mrs. Su, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Let¡¯s go, Fu


    Chengyan.¡± Su Shaoqing was feeling much better after having all that good food. He followed Fu


    Chengyan into the living room.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you asked me over for more than just a simple meal.¡± Su Shaoqing took out a cigarette


    and twirled it around in his fingers but didn¡¯t light it. ¡°When I came up earlier, I saw someone surveilling


    you. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Song family.¡±


    ¡°The Song family? What? Your uncle is serious about this?¡± Su Shaoqing looked at Fu Chengyan in


    disbelief. Even though he had heard about the matter, he never guessed that it would progress to this


    stage. ¡°But, Song Jingyu isn¡¯t even his biological daughter, why¡¯s he being so nice to her? Especially


    since¡­¡±


    Su Shaoqing shrugged and cut himself off. ¡°What are you nning to do now? From the looks of it,


    there¡¯s quite a lot going ontely. Moving Shi Nuan back to her old apartment is a good decision, but


    seeing that there¡¯s still someone surveilling you, it¡¯s obvious that your uncle won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded in agreement. Originally, they had managed to keep his rtionship with Shi


    Nuan a secret from Song Jingyu, and Song Jingyu had even dismissed the person she had hired to


    stalk Shi Nuan. However, the person suddenly made a reappearance, which made Fu Chengyan think


    that the Song family was behind it. His uncle, Song Huaiyan, wasn¡¯t as na?ve as a three-year-old, and it


    would be difficult to fool him.


    Su Shaoqing fell silent. ¡°So, you asked me here today to continue to mislead them by faking a


    rtionship with Mrs. Fu? C¡¯mon Fu Chengyan, that¡¯s not cool!¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned, ¡°How is it not cool?¡±


    ¡°I mean, you keep using me as your shield. Why don¡¯t you try using Li Heng instead?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Pei Huan¡¯s husband!¡± Fu Chengyan frowned but Su Shaoqing only snorted and corrected him.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®ex-husband¡¯!¡± Pei Huan and Li Heng had already gotten divorced three years ago.


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. The atmosphere was a little fraught.


    ¡°Alright, since I¡¯m here and you¡¯ve fed me well, I might as well y along. What do you want me to do?


    You should know that we can¡¯t trick them forever. Your uncle is smart, he¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be forever. Just three months at the most.¡± Within these three months, he was


    determined to take care of the problem that was Song Jingyu as well as send Song Zhenyan back to


    the capital. Otherwise, Fu Chengyan would definitely not feel safe bringing Shi Nuan home.


    ¡°Alright, three months it is. But you should know, if my parents find out, they¡¯re going to force me into


    matchmaking sessions and blind dates again, so you better move fast.¡± Su Shaoqing spun the cigarette


    around his fingers then chucked it into the bin.


    He walked over to the window and looked down. ¡°You¡¯re uncle sure is something, having someone sit


    on you all night. But I¡¯m curious ¨C with so many watchful eyes, how did you make it up here unseen?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 262

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 262


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow and chuckled, ¡°Guess.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t tell me if you don¡¯t want to! I can¡¯t be bothered.¡± Su Shaoqing looked at his watch. ¡°You¡¯re


    not asking me to stay here the whole night, are you?¡± Su Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°You should know


    that I¡¯m a very busy person. Also, your special time with Mrs. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°Rx.¡± Fu Chengyan fished a key from his coat pocket and tossed it to Su Shaoqing.


    Su Shaoqing deftly caught the key. ¡°Why¡¯re you giving me a key?¡±


    ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re living in the apartment across the hall,¡± said Fu Chengyan while opening


    the door. ¡°It¡¯ste. Goodnight.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Su Shaoqing could feel his eye twitching as he pointed at the door across the hall. ¡°Fu


    Chengyan, you¡¯re joking, right?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±


    Fu Chengyan mimicked Su Shaoqing¡¯s innocent smile and pushed Su Shaoqing out the door.


    ¡°Everything has been prepared. You can move in right away.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Fu Chengyan! You should at least discuss this with me! You¡¯re being such a¡­ Anyway, I¡¯m not


    going toply. This is too far from my workce. You should know¡­¡±


    ¡°Am I not discussing it with you now? Also, once you move in, you¡¯ll have free meals every day. Isn¡¯t


    that good?¡± Fu Chengyan pushed Su Shaoqing all the way to the door of his new apartment and


    quickly scanned his surroundings. ¡°I¡¯m worried for May¡¯s safety, but I can¡¯t be here all the time.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and continued, ¡°And you have the perfect excuse to be here.¡±


    Su Shaoqing looked around, then nodded resignedly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ept on the grounds that I get free


    meals everyday, but this isn¡¯t a long-term n either. What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. You just have to make sure you make an appearance here


    everyday.¡±


    ¡°You sure are a sneaky piece of work, using me as your shield. Looks like your uncle isn¡¯t easy to deal


    with.¡± Su Shaoqing took the key. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, I want to have a look around my new ce.¡±


    Fu Chengyan left Su Shaoqing¡¯s ce and returned only to find Shi Nuan standing by the door. He


    chuckled, ¡°Why¡¯re you standing here?¡±


    ¡°You really asked Mr. Su to move here? Would that be too much of an inconvenience to him? I¡¯ll be


    alright by myself, you don¡¯t have to make him run back and forth all day.¡± Shi Nuan had overheard bits


    and pieces of the two men¡¯s conversation and felt uneasy about Fu Chengyan¡¯s decision.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He has to go home everyday anyway, and the location of his house it doesn¡¯t make a huge


    difference .¡± Fu Chengyan took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and led her into the bedroom. ¡°Also, this is something


    that only Shaoqing can do.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    For the next few days, Su Shaoqing would enter and leave Shi Nuan¡¯s apartment building, and this


    news naturally traveled to Song Jingyu.


    ording to the person she had hired, Su Shaoqing wasn¡¯t an average Joe. He wore expensive


    clothes and would often be seen together with Shi Nuan. Song Jingyu thus had someone look into Shi


    Nuan¡¯s social circle, and that¡¯s where she finally found some hints.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that he is someone from the Su family?¡¯


    Inside The Summit hotel, a middle-aged man was looking at the photos. Even though the photos were


    a little blurry, he continued to stare at the man in the photos, which was Su Shaoqing. ¡°How¡¯s the


    investigation going?¡±


    ¡°Dad, this man is called Su Bancheng. A few months ago, Mrs. Shi, also known as Jiang Yu, introduced


    him to Shi Nuan. Allegedly, Su Bancheng¡¯s mother and Jiang Yu are best friends. Jiang Yu doesn¡¯t


    treat Shi Nuan very well, but she¡¯s great to Shi Wei. She introduced Su Bancheng to Shi Nuan because


    she wanted to cut off all ties between Shi Nuan and Fu Xicheng while using Shi Nuan to build an


    alliance with the Su family.¡±


    Song Jingyu looked at the man sitting across from her. The middle-aged man was wearing a ck


    coat, looking refined and stern. He had dashes of grey in his hair, but he still looked like he was in peak


    condition. The man was none other than Song Jingyu¡¯s foster father and Fu Chengyan¡¯s uncle, Song


    Huaiyan.


    He came all the way to check in on Song Jingyu, and he also intended to find out more about Fu


    Chengyan.


    Song Huaiyan stared at the photo and fell into deep thought. ¡°Su Bancheng. Are you sure this man is


    Su Bancheng?¡±


    Song Jingyu nodded. ¡°Yes. I still have the photos from when Jiang Yu introduced the two.¡± Song Jingyu


    took out the photos from when Su Shaoqing and Shi Nuan were on a blind date and handed them over


    to Song Huaiyan. ¡°These two have stayed in contact, but it looks like Shi Nuan¡¯s mother, Jiang Yu, is


    unaware. Shi Nuan is quite smart. She probably wants to use Su Bancheng to escape the Shi family


    without bringing the family any benefits.¡±


    Song Huaiyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Stop the surveince on Shi Nuan immediately.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Song Jingyu couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Dad, thest time I wanted to pull them out, you stopped


    me. You insisted there was something going on with Shi Nuan. So why now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Su Bancheng is?¡± Song Huaiyan pursed his lips. He couldn¡¯t


    believe he hit a brick wall this time.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Su Bancheng just someone from the Su family? There¡¯s no one more powerful than Yan in Jiang


    City. Are you actually afraid of this Su Bancheng?¡± Even though Song Jingyu realized that there wasn¡¯t


    anything between Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan, the thought of her still made her ufortable. After


    all, Shi Nuan looked too much like that wretched woman.


    Even if Shi Nuan was Su Bancheng¡¯s girlfriend, Shi Nuan was still working at Shengyuan group. Song


    Jingyu couldn¡¯t guarantee that Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t take notice of Shi Nuan because of her looks and


    develop feelings for her. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want this woman to stay at Shengyuan. Think of a way to get rid


    of her.¡±


    ¡°You really can¡¯t keep your cool, can you?¡± Song Huaiyan frowned and gave Song Jingyu the side-eye.


    Looking at Song Jingyu¡¯s upset and frustrated expression, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°That¡¯s not what I


    meant, Jingyu. Listen to me. You can¡¯t touch that woman right now. What you need to focus on now is


    dealing with the woman called Shi Wei. As for Shi Nuan, she¡¯s untouchable for now.¡±


    ¡°Why? There¡¯s nothing impressive about her. She¡¯s nothing to the Shi family, so even with Su


    Bancheng around, she won¡¯t be able to do anything to us.¡±


    ¡°Su Bancheng might not be that dangerous, but what about the Jiang family?¡± Song Huaiyan shook his


    head. ¡°My dear daughter, listen to me. I understand you only have eyes for your Yan, but you should


    also know what¡¯s happening around you. Do you know who Su Bancheng really is?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Song Jingyu was bewildered. In this circle, everyone knew everyone, even if just by name. And


    yet Su Bancheng was truly a name she had never heard before, so she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Dad, this


    Jiang family you¡¯re talking about ¨C What do they have to do with Su Bancheng?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Shengfan. This ¡®Su Bancheng¡¯ is actually Jiang Shengfan of the Sheen City Jiang family. And


    he¡¯s the heir to all that the family owns.¡± Song Huaiyan massaged his temples. ¡°His mother is from the


    Su family of Jiang City and is named Su Yunwan. This ¡®Su Bancheng¡¯ is the name given by the Su


    family.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Shengfan?¡± Song Jingyu¡¯s face paled a little, finally feeling a little wary.


    Although Song Jingyu had never met Jiang Shengfan before, she had heard about his influence and


    tactics. In Sheen City, he was basically thew. No one dared to defy Jiang Shengfan. Who knew Jiang


    Shengfan woulde to Jiang City and use the name ¡®Su Bancheng¡¯ to start a rtionship Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°So we must be careful to not harm Shi Nuan, lest we anger Su Bancheng.¡± Before he figured out the


    reason behind Jiang Shengfan¡¯s arrival at Jiang City, Song Huaiyan was adamant to steer clear of him.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a woman. I¡¯m sure Yan won¡¯t cross Jiang Shengfan for Shi Nuan either.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. We won¡¯t touch Shi Nuan just yet, but this Shi Wei is really arrogant. Dad, Yan


    is giving her so many great resources. He hasn¡¯t denied his interactions with Shi Wei, so he¡¯s obviously


    throwing caution to the wind. That woman is married! He would rather be with a married woman than


    be with me! Dad, I can¡¯t stomach this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you shouldn¡¯t have to bear with this. I¡¯ve seen the photos of the woman. She¡¯s not as


    pretty as you, and her academic qualifications are nowhere near as impressive as yours. So, what you


    need to do right now is snatch Yan back.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Song Jingyu clenched her fists tightly, her eyes gleaming with resentment and anger. ¡°Dad, you


    must help me!¡±


    ¡°The reason I¡¯m here is to see how things are going and to pay a visit to your Yan,¡± Song Huaiyan


    waved his hands, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Song Jingyu walked over and linked her arm through his. ¡°Dad, are you hungry? It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s


    go eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, my dear daughter.¡± Song Huaiyan looked at Song Jingyu, his eyes filled with gentle affection.


    He caressed her face before embracing her. ¡°Yu.¡±


    Song Jingyu froze momentarily, but still returned the hug and gave him a pat on the back. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    Song Huaiyan suddenly came back to his senses and his eyes darted around. ¡°Nothing. Nothing¡¯s


    wrong. I just suddenly realized our Jingyu has grown up so much and is even at a marriageable age.


    I¡¯m just feeling mncholic, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be! The person I¡¯m marrying is Yan, and you are Yan¡¯s uncle. When you miss me,


    you can juste to Jiang City, or I will bring Yan over to the capital to visit you. Or you can just retire


    and move here to live with me. I will take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±


    Song Jingyu snuggled against Song Huaiyan like a young child. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The person surveilling Shi Nuan was called off about half a month after Su Shaoqing moved in across


    from her. But as a precaution, he continued to stay there. In that half a month, there were only two


    ways to describe Su Shaoqing: Full and very full. Other than being fed meals, Su Shaoqing had also


    been fed a lot of PDA.


    At one point, Su Shaoqing even suspected that he was a masochist who willingly appeared each day


    just to endure the abuse.


    ¡°Hey, the person¡¯s been called off. When can I move out?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, not for the time being.¡± Fu Chengyan drew the curtains and walked back to the living room.


    Su Shaoqing was bummed, so he put a toothpick in his mouth and sat down too.


    Shi Nuan walked over with two cups of tea for the men. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Shi Nuan


    smiled. ¡°Since the man has been called off, I don¡¯t think Mr. Su needs to stay here anymore.¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°No, he still can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too paranoid?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zheng just notified me that Jiang City Airlines has Song Huaiyan¡¯s name.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s finger


    traced the edge of the cup as he continued, ¡°He arrived in Jiang Cityst night. Why do you think the


    person was so suddenly called off?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying the person was dismissed by your uncle? Then that¡¯s even better!¡±


    ¡°No. He¡¯s a very skeptical person. After some time, he¡¯ll send someone again. I know him well.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 263

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 263


    ¡°Yan, aren¡¯t you being overly cautious?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Su Shaoqing. Shi Nuan, too, felt that Fu


    Chengyan was going a little overboard.


    Just then, Fu Chengyan¡¯s phone started ringing. He picked up his phone, saw the name on the disy,


    and waved it in front of Su Shaoqing and Shi Nuan. ¡°Speak of the devil.¡±


    Fu Chengyuan answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Yan, it¡¯s me, your uncle!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°What can I do for you, uncle?¡±


    ¡°Are you free tomorrow? Let¡¯s meet up. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a while.¡± Song Huaiyan¡¯s


    dignified and authoritative tone travelled clearly through the phone.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to signal Su Shaoqing and Shi Nuan to keep


    silent. He then shifted his seating position and used his other hand to hold Shi Nuan¡¯s, gently


    squeezing her hand and ying with her fingers absentmindedly.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re in Jiang City?¡± Fu Chengyan sounded indifferent, causing Song Huaiyan to frown


    slightly. ¡°Yes. Jingyu had left home for many months now, and she refuses to go back to the capital. I


    miss her so much that I decided toe here myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Jingyu and my mother have been staying at the Fu family house for a while now. Since


    you¡¯re here, be sure to stay for a few more days, then you can arrange for mother and Jingyu to travel


    back with you.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Song Huaiyan wouldn¡¯t have guessed that the normally dignified Fu Chengyan would forget


    his manners and be so frank with him.


    Song Huaiyan was at a loss for words, but Fu Chengyan chuckled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll rearrange my schedule


    tomorrow so I can meet up with you, uncle. Come to think about it, I haven¡¯t seen you since that


    incident happened three years ago.¡±


    His words hid a deeper meaning, but it was clear that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t think much of his uncle Song


    Huaiyan. Despite how agitated he felt, Song Huaiyan couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°That¡¯s good then. How


    about tomorrow morning? I¡¯ll be¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the guest, so I¡¯ll sort out the location and let you know tomorrow. It¡¯s gettingte, so I think I


    should go. Please excuse my discourtesy.¡±


    Fu Chengyan hung up the call first, a crafty and mocking smile burgeoning on his face. Su Shaoqing


    clucked his tongue at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Fu Chengyan, you¡¯re getting ahead of yourself. No matter where


    you stand today, Song Huaiyan is still your uncle and your elder. Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering him?¡±


    Fu Chengyan sniggered, his eyes filling with contempt. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll go against me when he¡¯s


    trying his best to orchestrate this wedding between me and Song Jingyu?¡± Fu Chengyan tapped his


    fingers. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve enjoyed the show. You can scram now.¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, you¡¯re getting really good at using people and kicking them aside when you¡¯re done!¡±


    Su Shaoqing whine indignantly, but was still self-aware enough to let himself out.


    After Su Shaoqing left, Shi Nuan turned to look at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s alright to openly go


    against your uncle?¡± Shi Nuan was still worried.


    Even though Shi Nuan had never met Song Huaiyan, she had seen what Song Zhenyan and Song


    Jingyu were capable of. Those two were a pain to deal with. Many a time Fu Chengyan made his


    intentions crystal clear through his actions and words, so clear that it made her, an outsider, feel


    awkward. And yet Song Zhenyan and Song Jingyu still feigned ignorance.


    Fu Chengyan smiled, pulled Shi Nuan into his embrace, and caressed her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what


    I¡¯m doing. If I weren¡¯t certain, I wouldn¡¯t be doing it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± nodded Shi Nuan. ¡°So you¡¯re really going to see your uncle tomorrow? Why do you think he


    came over?¡±


    ¡°To get to the bottom of things,¡± Fu Chengyan sniggered. ¡°My uncle does things meticulously and


    always thinks things through. He doesn¡¯t trust others; he has to be the one to do it so he can be sure.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to meet him tomorrow to cate him?¡± Shi Nuan raised an eyebrow, but burst into


    laughter when she saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s surprised expression. ¡°I guessed correctly?¡±


    ¡°This is why I always say that our May is a very smart and teachable.¡± Fu Chengyan tapped Shi Nuan¡¯s


    nose affectionately. ¡°He¡¯s not nning to take action this time round. As much as he spoils Song


    Jingyu, he wouldn¡¯t ruin his ns just for her.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Song Jingyu is part of a bigger n?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t fully understand what


    Fu Chengyan was getting at, but she could tell that Song Huaiyan had many tricks up his sleeve.


    ¡°That¡¯s very likely. I don¡¯t know what his end goal is, but I know he is very ambitious. Before the


    rtionship between Fu n and the Song family became tense, he stayed under the radar, biding his


    time, but it seems like he¡¯s getting impatient now,¡± Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°This is something that needs


    to be taken care of eventually.¡±


    ¡°By the way, you mentioned ¡®three years ago¡¯ earlier. What happened three years ago?¡± Shi Nuan


    remembered that Fu Chengyan had spoken through gritted teeth, and his displeasure towards Song


    Huaiyan was obvious.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes flickered as he frowned slightly, but he quickly regained hisposure. He then


    looked at Shi Nuan for a second before answering, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There was a conflict between the Fu


    family and the Song family. It¡¯s a long story and it¡¯s gettingte now. I¡¯ll tell you about it next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± nodded Shi Nuan. Her intuition told her that there was a lot more to the story, but since Fu


    Chengyan wasn¡¯t ready to share, she wasn¡¯t going to push him. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to bed. You need to be


    well-rested to go see your uncle tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­


    For the meeting location, Fu Chengyan reserved thergest private room in Yun Shui Jian, the


    restaurant that he frequented.


    Fu Chengyan had sent Zhou Zheng to pick Song Huaiyan up, and the two arrived at nearly the same


    time.


    Zhou Zheng knocked before opening the door to the private room. He ushered Song Huaiyan in as he


    announced his arrival, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Song has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, pleasee in.¡± Fu Chengyan turned to Zhou Zheng, ¡°Have someone prepare some tea.¡± He


    then levelled a gaze at Song Huaiyan, ¡°It¡¯s been three years since I¡¯ve seen you, so I¡¯m not sure if your


    preference has changed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Song Huaiyan took off his coat and studied Fu Chengyan intently.


    It had been three years since theyst met. The somewhat boyish-looking young man from his memory


    had grown up considerably. Not much had changed in terms of his appearance, but his whole aura and


    the way he held himself waspletely different.


    The Fu Chengyan from three years ago still had traces of an immature youngster, but the Fu Chengyan


    today had morphed into someone who exuded confidence, and even danger. This wasn¡¯t something


    the average person could aplish.


    Those Song Huaiyan¡¯s shrewd eyes settled on Fu Chengyan and he smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve really matured


    over the years.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle. Please sit.¡±


    Fu Chengyan poured a cup of tea for Song Huaiyan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered. I made sure to


    select dishes that you used to enjoy.¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Song Huaiyan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a good boy.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, and his gaze sharpened when he heard Song Huaiyan calling him ¡°a


    good boy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t want to meet today just to catch up,¡± said Fu Chengyan. ¡°When did you


    come to Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°Yan sure is all-knowing. You¡¯ve got a line on every little thing that happens in Jiang City, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, uncle. Jiang City is sorge, it¡¯d be impossible for me to know everything, much


    less trivial, incidental things,¡± Fu Chengyan replied, but quickly changed the topic before Song Huaiyan


    could make a scene. ¡°Oh, you haven¡¯t met up with my mother and Song Jingyu, have you?¡±


    Song Huaiyan froze. He was already feeling agitated, and his unease was only made worse by Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s brazen taunts. However, Fu Chengyan changed the topic before he had a chance tosh


    out at him, and so he could only swallow his anger. ¡°Yes, I arrivedst night, so I haven¡¯t seen your


    mother nor Jingyu.¡±


    ¡°Then it seems like you favor me the most,¡± remarked Fu Chengyan pointedly. ¡°Mother and Song


    Jingyu have been staying at the Fu house for a while now. Once you¡¯re done with your business, you


    can bring them home with you. Both mother and Song Jingyu grew up in the capital and aren¡¯t used to


    living in Jiang City. They¡¯veined multiple times to my mother and my other uncle.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Song Huaiyan looked a little surprised. ¡°Your mother has never mentioned it to me, though.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Not use to it? Your mother married into the Fu family, so she¡¯s a member of the Fu


    family now. Regardless of whether she¡¯s used to living here or not, she will always be a member of the


    Fu family, and she¡¯ll just have to get used to it. As for Jingyu, she and you¡­¡±


    ¡°Song Jingyu is my sister, so I¡¯ll naturally look after her. But I can¡¯t do it forever. Isn¡¯t it the same with


    you, uncle? Even though she¡¯s your daughter, she¡¯s going to marry someone someday, and you


    naturally won¡¯t be with her forever. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Yan, there¡¯s only the two of us here today, so let¡¯s not beat around the bush. What are your


    intentions towards Jingyu? You know she¡¯s not my biological child, so there is nothing immoral or


    hical about the two of you getting together. Jingyu¡¯s feelings for you are very real and very sincere.


    And let¡¯s not forget, three years ago, the two of you¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, since you¡¯re being straightforward, then so shall I. I¡¯ve made my intentions very clear to you


    since three years ago. Song Jingyu is like a sister to me, and that¡¯s all she¡¯ll be for the rest of my life,


    unless you remove her from the Song family registry. But you should also understand that if you do so,


    she¡¯ll have no rtion with the Song family and even less so with me. In my eyes, she¡¯s always been


    and always will be an outsider.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Yan, are you sure this is how you want to treat Jingyu? She gave herself to you three years


    ago. I don¡¯t want to force you, but the things you did three years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°I think you are still unclear about some things. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve looked into Shi Wei. From today


    onwards, if you even so much as harm a hair on her head, I¡¯ll make sure to return the favor twofold.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, I¡¯ve looked into her, and I know that she¡¯s married. What about her is better than


    Jingyu?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see? I¡¯d rather be with a married woman than with a crazy person. Do you still not


    understand?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 264

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 264


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Huaiyan¡¯s face flushed red with anger. Fu Chengyan had provoked him so much that he


    was breathing heavily and could faint anytime. He red at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m your uncle. How


    can you be so rude to me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned; his eyes were steady. Comparing to Song Huaiyan, he was a lot calmer. Fu


    Chengyan poured another cup of tea for Song Huaiyan and pushed it in front of him. ¡°If you are going


    to be angry, perhaps you should have some tea. It can soothe your throat and reduce your anger. You


    shouldn¡¯t let yourself be consumed by rage as it¡¯s bad for your health!¡±


    Fu Chengyan maintained an indifferent attitude throughout. Despite his old age, Song Huaiyan had


    never negotiated with anyone so sharp. It was obvious by now that Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t like any of his


    other rival negotiators.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Out of respect, others wouldn¡¯t dare push their luck too far with Song Huaiyan. For Fu Chengyan,


    however, the fact that Song Huaiyan was his uncle didn¡¯t matter to him.


    After getting to know him better, Song Huaiyan regretted seeing Fu Chengyan so quickly. He had used


    his trump card too early. Not only did he not get anything in return, but he had also exposed his


    weakness. Fu Chengyan was never an easy rival to begin with.


    Song Huaiyan wanted to meet Fu Chengyan just to see for himself what the situation was. He didn¡¯t


    expect Fu Chengyan to run circles around him.


    ¡°Must it be like this? I made the long journey from the capital so that we can discuss your marriage with


    Jingyu. Shees with a clean sheet. Based on my knowledge, Shi Wei was not only married, but she


    also has a bad reputation in Jiang City. If you want to marry her, the Fu n will not approve of it, let


    alone me.¡±


    Song Huaiyan knew that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t like to be forced, so he changed his tone. ¡°Shi Wei has


    been married before, so that¡¯s one area in which she loses out to Jingyu. I know you said all those


    things because you¡¯re angry, but that woman doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I can have any woman I want and it doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be Shi Wei.¡± Fu


    Chengyan selected a teacup for himself and poured himself some tea. ¡°I¡¯m sure you are aware that it¡¯s


    easier for the Fu n to ept someone normal than someone with mental illness, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Yan, must you keep repeating that point? Both you and I know that Jingyu isn¡¯t mentally sick.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then tell me what was her sickness ten years ago? How about three years ago? Or even


    recently. What was it? Was it rabies?¡± Fu Chengyan pped his hand as he spoke. The door to the


    private room opened immediately and Zhou Zheng entered. ¡°Mr. Fu, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Where are the documents that you have prepared?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his hand as Zhou Zheng


    opened a document folder and handed Fu Chengyan a yellow envelope.


    Fu Chengyan smiled and signaled to Zhou Zheng to pass it to Song Huaiyan.


    ¡°Mr. Song, this is Mr. Fu¡¯s present to you!¡± Zhou Zheng passed the letter to Song Huaiyan, his face all


    smiles.


    Song Huaiyan raised an eyebrow; he wasn¡¯t sure what trick Fu Chengyan was trying to pull. He


    reached out and opened the letter, and his face turned pale the moment he read it. ¡°Yan, this¡­ this is


    fake. Jingyu isn¡¯t sick. She¡¯s totally normal. Where did you get this from?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want anyone to know, then don¡¯t do it. Do you think that I¡¯m so ipetent that I can¡¯t do


    some digging myself?¡± Fu Chengyan had long known that Song Jingyu was sick. ¡°Uncle, the Song


    family was not willing to ept a crazy person years ago, so why are you making me ept her now?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t choose to be sick. I had no choice then. Besides, Jingyu is well now; she¡¯s different from


    her mother. I have always kept her by my side and she has never hurt anyone before.¡± Song Huaiyan¡¯s


    face was pale, as if his secret had been exposed. ¡°No matter what, you have to know that Jingyu has a


    kind heart and won¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows to show that he was unconvinced. ¡°No matter what her


    condition is, she isn¡¯t within my consideration. If she wants to be my sister, I¡¯ll take care of her and


    make sure she has everything she needs. But anything more than that, my family won¡¯t agree even if I


    didn¡¯t mind. Your view of the matter is too simplistic.¡± Fu Chengyan stood up and looked at Song


    Huaiyan in a condescending manner. ¡°Consider this document a wee gift. The next time we meet,


    I¡¯ll present you with an even bigger gift.¡±


    Fu Chengyan adjusted his cufflinks as Zhou Zheng approached him. He passed Fu Chengyan his


    jacket which he had grabbed from the coat rack.


    Fu Chengyan held the jacket in his hand and looked at Song Huaiyan. ¡°I have something to attend to


    today, so I will have to take my leave first.¡± He then turned to Zhou Zheng. ¡°Get a tour guide to bring


    Mr. Song around, since Jiang City and the capital are very different. Mr. Song isn¡¯t familiar with these


    parts; we wouldn¡¯t want him to bump into ghosts!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu! I¡¯ll get right on it!¡±


    After Fu Chengyan left, Zhou Zheng turned and smiled at Song Huaiyan. ¡°Mr. Fu has instructed me to


    arrange a tour guide for you. Please tell me, where would you like to go?¡±


    Song Huaiyan was so outraged that his face was unrecognizable. He held a cup of tea in his hand


    looking livid. He then red upward at Zhou Zheng with animosity in his gaze so intense that it felt like


    he could eat thetter whole.


    Zhou Zheng raised his eyebrows and let out a slight smile. ¡°Mr. Song, please take your time and I¡¯ll


    send someone over.¡±


    Zhou Zheng then caught up with Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Song looks upset!¡± He wasn¡¯t just upset,


    he was so outraged that he could kill.


    Fu Chengyan frowned as he ced his sharp gaze on Zhou Zheng and said, ¡°Is the Song family


    discussing a transaction with the Xiang family from Hai City?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Zheng brought out his tabletputer and checked thetest stock trends. ¡°The Song


    familypany¡¯s share price hasn¡¯t been stable recently. It seems that they have some trouble


    internally.¡±


    ¡°Let us give them a hand. They have to secure theirpany internally before making ns to venture


    outside. If there¡¯s conflict within, they wouldn¡¯t have any time left to reach for the skies.¡±


    ¡°Yes, will do!¡±


    Zhou Zheng felt as if he had boundless energy when he replied; he was truly filled with excitement.


    Ever since Mr. Fu got together with Shi Nuan, he had tried his best to tone down his ruthlessness. Zhou


    Zheng thought he would no longer get to see the old Fu Chengyan anymore, but he didn¡¯t expect Song


    Huaiyan to walk into the lion¡¯s den by himself.


    ¡°Three days. I¡¯ll give you three days¡¯ time to make their share price tumble. What¡¯s the position of Song


    Huaiyan¡¯s son in the Song Group?¡±


    ¡°He is General Manager of the project management department. Although he is Song Huaiyan¡¯s son,


    my gut tells me that Song Huaiyan doesn¡¯t really favor him.¡± Zhou Zheng looked up Song Jingyao¡¯s


    information on his tablet. ¡°He seems to be quite capable, but it¡¯s just that Song Huaiyan seems to be


    limiting his opportunities to shine.¡±


    From the corner of his eye, Fu Chengyan nced at the Song Jingyao on the tablet. He then squinted


    and asked, ¡°He has fifteen percent stake in the Song Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Song Huaiyan was wary of being upstaged by his own son, so he had always had Song Jingyao


    under his control.¡±


    ¡°Song Jingyao¡¯s uncle Song Huaiping may be useful as a pawn. Figure out what you can do with him!¡±


    Fu Chengyan flung his jacket over his shoulder as he looked at the weather outside. He frowned


    slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain.¡±


    Zhou Zheng was following Fu Chengyan from behind. When he heard him say something mundane like


    that, he didn¡¯t understand his boss at all.


    Fu Chengyan opened the car door and got in. He then nced at Zhou Zheng who was still standing at


    the same spot. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting in?¡±


    ¡°At once!¡±


    Zhou Zheng got into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Mr. Fu, where are we heading to? The office?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze as he took out his phone. He saw that he had a few messages


    from Shi Nuan. She was asking about how the meeting had progressed and how it was getting chilly


    outside so he had to keep himself warm. Thest message was received a few minutes ago, saying


    that the weather had turned gloomy and it looked like it was going to rain. She then reminded him not


    to get caught in it.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gloomy expression gradually turned into a smile. He moved his finger across the


    screen in a stroke. The cold hard line he drew carried with itself a tinge of gentleness.


    When Zhou Zheng, who was sitting beside Fu Chengyan, saw his boss¡¯ expression from the corner of


    his eye, he thought he had seen a ghost.


    Fu Chengyan squinted and shot a re back at Zhou Zheng, who then quickly turned away. Zhou


    Zheng then sat upright without trying to sneak a peek again.


    Fu Chengyan snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the office; let¡¯s head for Jinghe instead.¡± Fu Chengyan


    kept his phone and closed his eyes to rest.


    Jinghe?


    Zhou Zheng was shocked. He could hardly guess what Fu Chengyan was thinking about recently.


    Jinghe was one of the malls owned by Shengyuan. It was a high-end mall where many local brands did


    not qualify to set up shop there. Only the big brands or independent boutiques were epted.


    Fu Chengyan seldom visited Jinghe so it was a surprise that he wanted to do so today. Zhou Zheng


    stole a nce at Fu Chengyan while he was resting with his eyes closed.


    After half an hour, their ck Bentley parked at Jinghe¡¯s underground car park. Zhou Zheng wanted to


    wake Fu Chengyan but saw that he had opened his eyes instead. Fu Chengyan trained his fearsome


    gaze at Zhou Zheng, who immediately said, ¡°Mr. Fu, we¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded and got out of the car.


    Zhou Zheng followed behind him. It wasn¡¯t until he walked into J&K that Zhou Zheng understood what


    they were there for.


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± The owner of J&K was called Jian. She was the founder of the brand, and also the only


    jeweler who Fu Chengyan had invited to set up shop in Jinghe.


    ¡°Jian, it¡¯s been a while!¡± Fu Chengyan shook hands with Jian. Jian followed behind him as he browsed


    around. She shot Zhou Zheng a nce quizzically, hoping that he could tell him what Fu Chengyan


    was looking for.


    Although Fu Chengyan liked Jian¡¯s design a lot, he had never visited in person. From the looks of it, he


    seemed to be picking out something.


    Since she couldn¡¯t get an answer from Zhou Zheng, Jian walked towards Fu Chengyan and smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°A ring! A wedding ring!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 265

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 265


    ¡°Wedding ring.¡± Jian looked at Fu Chengyan as her eyes widened in surprise. She looked at Fu


    Chengyan in disbelief. ¡°My goodness, Mr. Fu. Don¡¯t pull my leg, you want a wedding ring? Are you


    really getting married?¡±


    Jian wasn¡¯t the only one to be surprised at the fact that Fu Chengyan was going to get married. Anyone


    else would also find it hard to believe.


    Fu Chengyan looked at Jian and nodded. ¡°Is it so hard to believe that I¡¯m going to get married?¡± He


    then smiled and asked, ¡°Is there anything you would rmend me?¡±


    Jian still couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something I can rmend. All my designs are


    unique and you won¡¯t find anyone else wearing the same piece of jewelry. However, I find it hard to


    imagine that you¡¯re getting married. Is she¡­¡± Jian gave it some thought before her eyes widened


    suddenly. ¡°It can¡¯t be the actress that you were rumored to be involved with, can it?¡±


    However, it didn¡¯t make sense to her as the actress was married. Unless the rumor is true? Has the


    actress divorced her husband?


    Jian stared at Fu Chengyan with that thought in mind. All she saw was him smiling slightly with an


    indifferent expression. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Jian couldn¡¯t guess what Fu Chengyan was thinking. Since he did not seem to be protective of the


    actress, she smiled and took a deep breath. ¡°This is your personal matter, it¡¯s not my ce to ask. But


    what kind of ring would you like? What type of designs does the woman in your heart fancy?¡±


    ¡°It has to be simple yet elegant!¡± Fu Chengyan said. Jian could guess from his answer that she was


    likely someone who kept a low profile and didn¡¯t fit the personality of the actress in question. She


    nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, this way please.¡±


    ¡°Here, you can see all my recent creations. They all have simple designs and would appear ordinary to


    most people. I named this series ¡®Simplicity¡¯. I got the inspiration for it when I visited a temple a while


    ago. Mr. Fu, please have a look at the various designs!¡±


    Jian put on her gloves and took out all the rings from the disy cab. ¡°This set was designed three


    years ago, however, they have yet to find an owner who ispatible with them.¡±


    Jian passed the ring to Fu Chengyan. Fu Chengyan also put on some gloves before examining the


    ring. The whole set came with a ne and a bangle.


    Fu Chengyan squinted and curled his lips into a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the famous Jian to have jewelry


    that wasn¡¯t popr!¡±


    Jian was stunned for a moment when she heard his words andughed in response. ¡°Mr. Fu, although


    I¡¯m a businesswoman, I only sell my jewels to those who are destined to have them. It isn¡¯t because


    they aren¡¯t popr!¡± As Jian spoke, she took out another design, but Fu Chengyan stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll


    take this set.¡±


    Jian¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°They must suit her, I presume?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°She is more of a reserved woman.¡± Fu Chengyan said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t


    need this today, but you have to make a male version of the ring for me. The same design will do and


    please engrave some words inside. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    Jian was stunned but nodded nheless. ¡°No problem!¡± She wasn¡¯t going to stand in the way of


    making a sale, especially since this set had been sitting on the disy for a long time. It had been


    difficult for her to find someone that suited it. Of all the people to sell to, no one would a better


    candidate than Fu Chengyan. She could feel from his words what a wonderful person Mrs. Fu was.


    ¡°What are the words that you would like engraved?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan shot a nce at Zhou Zheng, who then quickly approached with a pen and a piece of


    paper.


    Fu Chengyan wrote a few letters on them and passed it to Jian. ¡°When will they be ready?¡±


    Jian paused. ¡°When do you need it?¡±


    ¡°Before the next new year.¡± Fu Chengyan looked up at the clock and said, ¡°It¡¯ste now. I look forward


    to your favorable reply.¡±


    ¡°Will do!¡± Jian smiled as she walked Fu Chengyan out. She then looked on as Fu Chengyan left.


    Jian narrowed her eyes as she looked down at the piece of paper. It read Y&N. She wondered who it


    was that had captured the heart of Fu Chengyan.


    Song Huaiyan had only one purpose for his trip to Jiang City. That was to see Fu Chengyan¡¯s real


    stand on the matter and how much would he be able to tolerate. He did not expect them to get off the


    wrong foot during the first meeting itself. It appeared to him that Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t going to change


    his mind.


    Fu Chengyan had always been willing topromise previously, but this time his stand was firm. He


    wondered if Fu Chengyan had really fallen in love with Shi Wei. Or perhaps they have done something


    instead that was beyond Fu Chengyan¡¯s tolerance.


    ¡°What brings you here today?¡±


    Song Zhenyan stared at Song Huaiyan who had remained silent for a long while. His behavior puzzled


    her. ¡°Are you worried that I haven¡¯t been taking good care of Jingyu?¡±


    Song Huaiyan raised his head and looked at Song Zhenyan. Song Huaiyan was surprised to see that


    Song Zhenyan had aged quite a bit, although it had just been half a year since hest saw her. He


    pursed his lips and said sternly, ¡°What are you babbling about? We are family, so why would you not


    treat Jingyu well? You took care of her since she was young, and you even treat her better than I do.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve met with Yan.¡± Song Huaiyan was still upset when he brought up Yan¡¯s name.


    Song Zhenyan was caught by surprise and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just arrive at Jiang City? Why did you


    see him in such a hurry? Tell me, what did you both discuss? You could have told me if you wanted to


    see him. We could have gone to the Fu n mansion or have a meal outside.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you worried that I would do something to your son?¡± Song Huaiyan was upset with Song


    Zhenyan¡¯s response. ¡°I¡¯m still Yan¡¯s uncle, so what¡¯s wrong with me going to see him?¡±


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean that. Yan¡¯s rtionship with both of us has soured. As he still holds a grudge


    against us for manipting him three years ago.¡±


    ¡°Three years ago? What maniption? How could we have forced him if he was not willing then? I


    think he is just being irresponsible. Doesn¡¯t he care if Jingyu has to shoulder the burden all her life?¡±


    Song Huaiyan glowered and said, ¡°You do realize that Jingyu had only had eyes for him since she was


    young. If he wasn¡¯t interested in her then, why did he take her?¡±


    ¡°Huaiyan,¡± Song Zhenyan protested as she was upset.


    Although she loved Song Jingyu a lot, Fu Chengyan was still her son. She was aware that she treated


    Song Jingyu much better than she did Fu Chengyan. But she still felt ufortable hearing Song


    Huaiyan talk about her son that way.


    ¡°If you still want Yan to ept Jingyu, let¡¯s put what happened three years ago behind us.¡± Song


    Zhenyan said, ¡°I know that you want to be on good terms with Yan. If that¡¯s the case, you have to listen


    to me. Don¡¯t have any conflicts with him for the time being. Yan¡­ is no longer the same person he


    was.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Song Huaiyan scowled. ¡°Your son is already acting with impunity. He no longer has any


    respect for me as his uncle.¡± Just the thought of how Fu Chengyan had treated him would make his


    blood boil. There was no way he could take that lying down.


    ¡°What do you mean? Did both of you have some sort of conflict?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡­¡± Before Song Huaiyan could finish, he was interrupted by his ringing phone. ¡°What


    is it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Song, Hai City has refused to work with us at the moment. They have decided to withdraw their


    investment instead.¡± It was Song Huaiyan¡¯s secretary who called.


    Song Huaiyan was shocked and his eyes narrowed. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Xiang Shaoshen from the Xiang Family of Hai City said so himself. They have declined to work with


    the Song Group,¡± his secretary gulped as she ryed the message, ¡°Also¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Song had his photos taken while he was in Macau and is being interrogated by your


    father about it! The Song Group¡¯s shares are already on the decline. Mr. Song, the chairman wants you


    toe back immediately!¡±


    ¡°Song Jingyao!¡± Song Huaiyan gritted his teeth as he stood up instantly. ¡°Book me on a flight this


    afternoon; I¡¯ll be back immediately!¡±


    After Song Huaiyan ended his call, his expression became even more grave.


    Song Zhenyan could hear from his conversation that something was wrong. ¡°The partnership got


    canceled? And what¡¯s this news about Jingyao?¡±


    ¡°That stupid boy of mine just can¡¯t get anything right!¡± Song Huaiyan clenched his phone angrily. ¡°I¡¯m


    returning to the capital immediately. I¡¯ll leave matters here to you. Remember, don¡¯t do anything to Shi


    Nuan for the time being. As for Shi Wei, do what you will. Since he no longer cares about her, we don¡¯t


    have to be discreet anymore!¡±


    ¡°Huaiyan, what do you mean by that? Are you really going to lock horns with Yan? You know his


    character. He will pay back what you do to him with interest.¡± Song Zhenyan did not dare


    underestimate her son at all. Her rtionship with Fu Chengyan was already on the mend if not for


    what happened three years ago. That incident had caused their mother-and-son rtionship to break


    down.


    Three years ago, Fu Chengyan left the capital without any warning and withdrew his financial support


    for the Song Group. He also cut ties with other partners of the Song Group. If not for that incident, Song


    Zhenyan wouldn¡¯t have to wait three years before returning to Jiang City and stepping into the Fu


    residence.


    In the past three years, the Song Group had been repairing the damages that were done. Even now,


    they were still a shadow of their former selves. That was the main reason why Song Huaiyan wanted


    Fu Chengyan to marry Song Jingyu.


    Only through marriage would Fu Chengyan be an official member of the Song family; he would then be


    obliged to support them.


    There are always two sides to a coin. From the moment they tried to manipte Fu Chengyan three


    years ago, they were destined to be stuck in a long drawn out dispute with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to challenge him, it is he who is unwilling to cooperate,¡± Song Huaiyan defended


    himself. ¡°If he was willing to help us then, I wouldn¡¯t have let him have Jingyu. But now that he had her,


    he is denying responsibility. I can¡¯t let him go. I understand he is your son and you are concerned for


    him. But do not forget that you¡¯re a member of the Song family. It was they who betrayed you when Fu


    Sheng and Fu Heng manipted your feelings. None of them can be trusted!¡±


    ¡°Huaiyan!¡± Song Zhenyan had turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t bring up the past.¡±


    ¡°I just want to remind you that you¡¯re a member of the Song family. You have to seek vengeance for


    what they did. It doesn¡¯t matter if it is Fu Sheng or Fu Heng. They both deserve it.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 266

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 266


    ¡°But Huaiyan¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯. I don¡¯t have any more time to talk about this. You have to understand that if we don¡¯t


    take the initiative now, it will be forced upon us in the future!¡± Song Huaiyan interrupted Song Zhenyan.


    ¡°I need to go back immediately so I¡¯ll leave this with you. Remember, don¡¯t do anything to Shi Nuan for


    now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Song Zhenyan felt that Shi Nuan was a greater threat than Shi Wei was, given the fact that Shi


    Nuan resembled Shen Qianan.


    ¡°She¡¯s Jiang Shengfan¡¯s girlfriend. Isn¡¯t it obvious? When the Song Group ns to gain footprint in


    Sheen City in the future, we will have to rely on the Jiang family¡¯s cooperation. If we did something to


    them now, do you think that they would still want to work with us then? And don¡¯t forget, the Jiang


    family and Su family will be under Jiang Shengfan¡¯s control in the future.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Shengfan!¡± Song Zhenyan gasped in surprise. ¡°How can it be that Shi Nuan is his girlfriend?


    Jiang Shengfan is clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°I think you have just wasted half a year in Jiang City. Jiang Shengfan is in Jiang City with the Su


    family. His mother belongs to that family. Anyway, Jingyu knows about this. If you¡¯re not sure you can


    always ask her, since you¡¯re not supposed to do anything to her anyway.¡±


    Song Huaiyan¡¯s secretary sent him his flight itinerary. His flight was to be at 4 p.m. and it was already 2


    p.m. now. Song Huaiyan got up quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel to pack and will be


    leaving immediately. You must remember to not allow anything to happen between Fu Chengyan and


    Shi Wei. Jingyu¡¯s body can no longer take any more shocks. By the way, this is her medicine. You have


    to make sure that she takes it on time. Tell me when you run out!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Song Zhenyan held the medication in her hand as she watched Song Huaiyan leave. For some reason,


    she did not feel good.


    Song Huaiyan came and went in a hurry. Not only did he not get anything out of Fu Chengyan, the


    Song Group¡¯s shares also plummeted the moment he left the capital. Even if he came back now, the


    damage had already been done. He would definitely not have the chance to return to Jiang City for the


    foreseeable future.


    Shi Wei had been doing well recently due to the St. Deemercial and a few other shoots after that.


    Results are the most important thing for an artiste. As long as she did well in her photo shoots and


    other productions, the public would slowly forget about the scandalous rumors surrounding her. The


    entertainment industry wasrge and rumors were amon urrence. No one had the time to keep


    track of it all.


    Shi Wei had just finished her photo shoot when she received a call from a stranger.


    Su Su was holding Shi Wei¡¯s phone so she was the first to answer. It was a woman on the line and she


    was being rude. Su Su recognized the voice quickly. ¡°Hello, may I know who it is?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Are you Shi Wei?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m her assistant. May I know who it is?¡± Su Su continued to ask patiently as she nced at Shi


    Wei who was doing her makeup. She stepped aside to talk. ¡°Hello, may I know who it is? Is there


    anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you, get Shi Wei to answer my call.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Shi Wei put down the makeup remover and turned to look at Su Su. When she saw Su


    Su¡¯s frustrated expression, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±


    Shi Wei took over the phone and before she could say anything, the voice on the other side yelled,


    ¡°Give that b**** Shi Wei the phone!¡±


    B****?


    Shi Wei narrowed her gaze and looked at Su Su. Su Su shrugged and mouthed the words, ¡°Song


    Jingyu!¡±


    Fine! Shi Wei would still be polite if she didn¡¯t know who it was. However, Song Jingyu¡¯s nasty tone and


    rudeness had enraged Shi Wei, even without considering all the other things that Song Jingyu had


    done to her earlier. Putting everything together, Shi Wei was resolved to get her revenge.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Ms. Song. What is it? What business do you have with me?¡± Shi Wei sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re so


    free, why don¡¯t you look for Fu Chengyan to chat instead of me? Oh, I know, I¡¯m afraid you no longer


    have the chance to see him at all!¡±


    Shi Weiughed as she spoke, it was an evilugh and only served to outrage Song Jingyu even more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be gloating yet you despicable b****. I¡¯m telling you that you¡¯re just a desperate whore. Tsk, do


    you think that Yan really likes you? You must be dreaming. I¡¯m warning you: stay away from Yan or I¡¯ll


    make you pay!¡±


    ¡°Oh, may I know how are you going to make me pay?¡± Shi Wei sneered. ¡°I think you¡¯re really weird.


    You seem to not be able to tolerate any other woman getting close to Fu Chengyan! This isn¡¯t a healthy


    habit. Putting aside that there¡¯s nothing between us, even if there was, it has nothing to do with you at


    all. And, if my memory serves me right, you are his cousin! For one to fancy her cousin¡­ tsk tsk. The


    media will have a field day reporting about it. What will happen to you then?¡±


    ¡°How dare you, you b****!¡±


    Hmph! Shi Wei continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare? Let me give you one piece of advice. My family may not


    be as influential as yours, but we¡¯re in Jiang City and not the capital. No matter how powerful the Song


    family is, it would be too far for them to exert their influence here. You do not have the advantage of


    being local!¡± Shi Wei ended the call just as she finished. Her gaze darkened as she yelled, ¡°Crazy


    woman!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! I think she¡¯s really strange. Even if she felt that there was something going on between you


    and Mr. Fu, she can¡¯t just dere war on you like that! Is there something wrong with her brain?¡± Su Su


    laughed as she spoke. When she realized that Shi Wei had only removed half her makeup, she quickly


    brought the makeup remover over. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished removing the makeup. Later on you have a


    dinner to attend with Director Lee; or would you like to skip that?¡±


    ¡°No, we are supposed to discuss the movie ¡®Beneath the Sky¡¯. How can I not attend!¡± After thest


    incident, Shi Wei became very careful with everything she did. She wanted to make sure that she had


    everything covered.


    ¡°But there¡¯s another thing that you definitely got it right!¡± Shi Weiughed. Su Su was puzzled and


    asked, ¡°What did I say?¡±


    ¡°She is really crazy!¡± Shi Weiughed more heartily when she said that. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Time to help


    me remove my makeup! I still have to return home and get changed. I can¡¯t miss tonight¡¯s dinner!¡±


    Song Jingyu had no ce to vent her anger after having her call ended by Shi Wei just like that. She


    grabbed a nearby vase in the room and smashed it onto the floor.


    The maid who was passing by looked up when she heard the noise, but she subsequently pretended


    not to have heard it, and left instead. After venting her frustration in the room for a long time, Song


    Jingyu copsed onto the floor, drenched in sweat. However, her eyes were still full of hatred.


    When her door was opened from the outside, she grabbed the ss shards on the floor and threw


    them at the door. Luckily, Song Zhenyan reacted quickly and evaded in time. When she saw how


    messy the room was and how she was almost hurt by Song Jingyu, she mmed the door angrily.


    ¡°What are you throwing a tantrum for? Do you realize where we are?¡±


    They were in the Fu residence and it was their territory. Even she had to be mindful of the boundaries.


    Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t expect Song Jingyu to thrown tantrums multiple times in the Fu residence. ¡°Can


    you keep your temper in check?¡± Song Zhenyan approached her and nced at the broken antique


    vase. She reprimanded, ¡°What did I tell you in the capital? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you will not do


    this?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Song, I¡­¡± Song Jingyu¡¯s anger dissipated and looked at Song Zhenyan pitifully. ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s all


    because of Shi Wei ¨C she¡¯s the one who provoked me. Who does she think she is to disrespect me like


    that! Aunt Song, Shi Wei doesn¡¯t know her ce. Yan is mine.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Song Zhenyan frowned angrily. ¡°How did Shi Wei mock you? Did she call you? How is it


    possible for her to have your contact number, let alone call you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Song Jingyu bit her lip. ¡°It was me. I couldn¡¯t get over it. Yan is mine. Why would he rather be with


    a married woman than me? I don¡¯t understand and I just can¡¯t ept it. How is she better than I?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why you called her?¡± Song Zhenyan was extremely frustrated with Song Jingyu. ¡°Can you


    please use your brain before you do anything next time?¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Let me remind you that you can¡¯t throw a tantrum here if you still want to marry Yan!¡±


    Song Zhenyan started to regret her earlier decision. She was no longer sure whether it was a good


    idea to have both of them marry each other.


    Unlike others, Song Zhenyan knew Song Jingyu like the back of her hand. Although her sickness


    wasn¡¯t as serious as her mother¡¯s, Song Jingyu¡¯s mood swings were very vtile. She would do


    something irrational anytime she was triggered.


    Song Zhenyan had assumed that if she took good care of her, her sickness could be managed. But


    given how Song Jingyu behaved in Jiang City and at the Fu residence over thest few months, Song


    Zhenyan was reminded of what happened three years ago.


    ¡°This is the medication that your father had given me,¡± Song Zhenyan said as she helped Song Jingyu


    up from the floor. However, Song Jingyu became hysterical at the mention of the word ¡°medication¡±.


    She pushed Song Zhenyan away and screamed, ¡°I¡¯m not sick! I don¡¯t need the medication because I¡¯m


    not ill! I¡¯m not crazy, I¡¯m not!¡±


    Song Jingyu retreated a few steps and glowered back at Song Zhenyan, ¡°Did you hear me? I said I¡¯m


    not ill! Yan doesn¡¯t want me because all of you keep saying that I am. How can I be sick when I¡¯m doing


    just fine!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Zhenyan cut her hand from the broken ss shards on the floor after Song Jingyu


    pushed her to the ground. Blood started to flow as she grimaced from the pain. ¡°Jingyu, calm down. I


    didn¡¯t say that you were sick. The medication is good for you. Trust me, I won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you at all!¡± Song Jingyu picked up the bottle of medication and smashed it into pieces. She


    collected the tablets from the floor and flushed them into the toilet. As she did that, she muttered to


    herself, ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m really not sick at all!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 267

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 267


    ¡°Jingyu!¡± Song Zhenyan went after her. But when she saw that Song Jingyu was in her own little world,


    Song Zhenyan kept her distance instead. She then took pictures of Song Jingyu with her phone and


    sent them to Song Huaiyan who was on his way back to the capital.


    Song Zhenyan heaved a sigh of relief when Song Jingyu finally calmed down. After havingforted


    her for a while, she gave Song Huaiyan a call. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you need to send more medication!¡±


    Song Huaiyan had justnded when he saw the pictures of Song Jingyu going hysterical. He was


    instantly frustrated. ¡°I¡¯ll get my secretary to send them to you. But you have to remember to keep them


    yourself and feed them to her discreetly!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± That was the only thing they could do at the moment. Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t know how was she


    going to get Song Jingyu to take the medication willingly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing more, I¡¯ll end the call first.¡±


    ¡°Zhenyan,¡± Song Huaiyan stopped her and sighed, ¡°You have to be more understanding of her. You


    were the one who brought her up since she was little, and you know that she isn¡¯t a bad person. It¡¯s just


    that she¡¯s obsessed with Yan!¡±


    ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry! You¡¯d better focus on resolving the issues with thepany first!¡±


    Song Zhenyan ended the call and nced at Song Jingyu who was now fast asleep. She couldn¡¯t help


    but shake her head.


    ¡­


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan held a white prescription bottle in his hand. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I got this medication from the deliverypany this morning. It was sent by your uncle to your


    mother,¡± Zhou Zheng said in a solemn manner. ¡°I¡¯ve let Mr. Su examine it and he says that these are


    anti-depressants used for managing Song Jingyu¡¯s mental illness.¡±


    Zhou Zheng passed theb report to Fu Chengyan. ¡°As we were short on time, Mr. Su did not do a


    detailed analysis. So we still don¡¯t know what all the ingredients are! ording to our spy inside the Fu


    residence, Song Jingyu had a breakdown yesterday and threw away her medication. These were


    supposed to be the recements.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°You did well!¡± He added, ¡°Have you changed them?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Because I was short on time, I reced them with vitamins. Mr. Fu, do you want me to change it


    to something else?¡± Zhou Zheng gave it some thought. ¡°As long as side effects are not obvious, no one


    will notice that the medications have been switched.¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned as he raised his eyebrows at Zhou Zheng. There was a tinge of yfulness to


    his gaze and it sent a chill down Zhou Zheng¡¯s spine. ¡°Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan recovered his focus as he held onto the bottle. His gaze was dark with coldness. ¡°You


    can decide what to do, as long as you don¡¯t kill her!¡± He stood up and threw the bottle into the rubbish


    bin. ¡°It¡¯s fine for her to be half-dead!¡±


    Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t help butugh as he suddenly had an idea. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ll get right onto it!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fu Chengyan called out to Zhou Zheng. ¡°When is the movie premiere?¡±


    ¡°Half a monthter!¡± Zhou Zheng thought about it. ¡°Mr. Fu, do you really want to attend?¡±


    Fu Chengyan put a hand in his pocket and gave Zhou Zheng a mischievous look. ¡°Do you have a


    problem with that?¡±


    Zhou Zheng shook his head immediately. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯ll be off now!¡±


    After Zhou Zheng left, Fu Chengyan stood by the windows and looked down at the tiny figures from the


    twenty-seventh floor. He let out a slight smile as his gaze remained frosty.


    Song Huaiyan was already busy repairing the damage from the Xiang family¡¯s unteral withdrawal


    from their partnership. He had no time to deal with the internal strife within thepany and its falling


    share price. Everything happened without warning. This resulted in Song Huaiyan being pressured by


    the board of directors so hard that he could hardly breathe. Due to all these reasons, whatever ns


    Song Huaiyan had for Jiang City had to be put aside for the moment.


    Meanwhile, Song Jingyu couldn¡¯t tolerate Shi Wei¡¯s existence, so she resorted to spending much time


    online trying to create trouble for thetter by digging up all sorts of dirt on her. As Fu Chengyan had


    said: no matter what sort of trouble Song Jingyu gave Shi Wei, Fu Chengyan would resolve it on her


    behalf. It wasn¡¯t until Song Jingyu was finally close to losing it that she chose to do something more


    drastic to Shi Wei.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    It was under such circumstances that the press conference for the movie Beneath the Sky was held. As


    there were rumors of Fu Chengyan attending the event himself, everyone was more excited about


    seeing him than the unveiling of the cast.


    They knew how famous and elusive Fu Chengyan was in Jiang City. They heard about him often but


    few had actually seen him in person. Even when rumors between him and Shi Wei spread, pictures of


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face appeared only briefly before being taken down swiftly. Hence, everyone waiting to


    see him was filled with anticipation.


    Nevertheless, as the highlight of the press conference was still the movie, no one would neglect the


    cast and crew. The director and the screenwriter were among the main selling points of the movie.


    Other than Shi Wei, Xinhuang¡¯s top artiste Bai Qing and international star Wu Qi also starred in the


    show. It was certainly an all-star cast. When news of the movie was first leaked online, it had generated


    a lot of interest. Now that there was a press conference, many members of the media fought to gain


    ess to the event.


    Backstage, Shi Wei looked stunning once the makeup artist was done with her. Even the crew beside


    her were all impressed.


    Shi Wei wasn¡¯t the kind of women obsessed with vanity. She was already confident of herself as she


    was born beautiful. However, as she had ced a lot of emphasis on the movie, and the fact that Fu


    Chengyan would be attending, she too was filled with anticipation.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what she was hoping for, but it was definitely an exciting feeling to hear the crew


    compliment her. She was so happy that she actually said something nice for once.


    Su Su was standing beside her, holding her gown in her hands. When she heard the crew praise how


    pretty Shi Wei looked, Su Su couldn¡¯t help but take a look. However, her gaze was of nothing but


    contempt. But Su Su was good at hiding her emotions and recovered her smile quickly. ¡°Wei, here¡¯s


    your gown. Go change quickly! The press conference is about to start!¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Fu here yet?¡± Compared to the press conference, Shi Wei was more concerned about Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s arrival.


    Su Su squinted her eyes and replied, ¡°Not yet, but he should be on his way by now! You have to know


    that he¡¯s a busy man. It would be great if he could make it, but hoping that he would arrive early would


    be wishful thinking!¡± Su Su walked over as she spoke and took another look. ¡°Wei, you look gorgeous


    today. I can guarantee you that the spotlight will be focused on you tonight!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Su¡¯s words carried a lot of weight for Shi Wei as she hadpletely trusted her by


    now.


    ¡°Definitely!¡±


    ¡°Is everyone ready? We are about to start!¡±


    ¡°Almost ready!¡± Su Su hurriedly helped Shi Wei up. ¡°Quick, go get yourself changed. Once the male


    and female leads have been introduced, you¡¯re up next.¡± While she was speaking, Su Su noticed that


    Shi Wei had a stiff look on her. She quickly added, ¡°Wei, you¡¯re still young and have a lot of potential.


    This movie¡¯s most interesting character is the supporting actress. I¡¯m sure after this movie, your career


    will improve significantly.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Wei nodded. ¡°Give me the gown; I¡¯m going to change!¡±


    ¡­


    In the Shengyuan president¡¯s office, Fu Chengyan was still looking through some data when Zhou


    Zheng was already waiting outside.


    Mai Qi couldn¡¯t be more anxious. ¡°Mr. Zhou, they are already chasing me saying that the press


    conference is about to start. Is Mr. Fu still not ready to go yet?¡± Just as she finished, her phone started


    ringing again. Zhou Zheng shot a nce at Mai Qi as he remained exceptionally calm. ¡°After working


    for Mr. Fu for so long, haven¡¯t you gotten used to his habits? Silence!¡±


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes scanned around and he wasn¡¯t surprised to see Song Jingyu hiding in one corner.


    Mai Qi followed his gaze and saw Song Jingyu leaving from the shadows. Mai Qi raised her eyebrows


    in surprise. ¡°Mr. Zhou, is Ms. Song¡­¡±


    ¡°Ignore her.¡±


    Given how stubborn Song Jingyu was, she would be sure toe along. Besides, today¡¯s event was


    too important to be missed. They probably didn¡¯t need to do anything at all because Song Jingyu


    herself could cause enough trouble.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Fu Chengyan opened the door and walked out of his office. He saw Zhou Zheng and Mai Qi from the


    corner of his eye and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Zheng stood up immediately. ¡°The person in charge over there has told us that everything


    is in ce. They are just waiting for your arrival.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Not everyone from the media is allowed in, only those that are aligned with us. By the way, Song


    Jingyu¡¯s men have gone in, too.¡± Zhou Zheng paused for a moment. ¡°Your appearance today might


    lend further credibility to the rumor of you being involved with Shi Wei. Is Mrs. Fu¡­?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stopped in his tracks and stared at Zhou Zheng from the corner of his eye. He raised his


    eyebrow and said, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Zhou Zheng gulped. ¡°Is she alright with this?¡± Zhou Zheng felt that this was a bad idea. Shi Nuan was


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, and any rumor of him being together with her sister would be extremely


    distasteful, even if it wasn¡¯t true.


    Fu Chengyan grinned. ¡°That would depend on how capable you are.¡±


    Zhou Zheng, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, but what can I even do? The media reports will definitely be there. There¡¯s no way I


    can control how Mrs. Fu feels about it!¡±


    ¡°Just focused on making it happen. She won¡¯t say anything about it!¡± Fu Chengyan said as entered the


    car. He added, ¡°Tell the staff at the press conference to start now! I¡¯ll be there close to the end. As to


    what happens in the middle, Song Jingyu would likely put on a good show for them!¡±


    ¡°At once.¡± Zhou Zheng rubbed his hands together. ¡°The backstage called just now, saying that there¡¯s a


    problem with Shi Wei¡¯s dress. Mr. Fu, we will have a really interesting show to watch soon!¡± Fu


    Chengyan chose to arrive close to the end to allow Song Jingyu and Shi Wei enough time to put on a


    show.


    Before they arrived at the press conference, Zhou Zheng received a call. ¡°Mr. Zhou, are you here yet?


    Something big has happened!¡± It was as Zhou Zheng had predicted.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 268

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 268


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhou Zheng asked as he nced at Fu Chengyan who was sitting behind him. The


    man on the other end continued, ¡°Ms. Shi¡¯s dress is torn. We don¡¯t know who did it. There¡¯s a


    commotion at the press conference and it¡¯s just out of control here.¡±


    Zhou Zheng raised his eyebrows as he didn¡¯t expect everything he predicted toe true.


    As Zhou Zheng had turned on the speakerphone, Fu Chengyan could hear everything for himself. His


    cold gaze was tinged with a sense of darkness as he grinned. ¡°Ask them to maintain control of the


    situation.¡±


    ¡°Try your best to keep the situation under control. We¡¯re almost there!¡± Zhou Zheng ended the call and


    looked toward Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, there¡¯s really no need for you to show up today!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his hand instead. ¡°Drive faster!¡±


    After ten minutes, they finally arrived at the venue of the press conference. The situation was now


    under control and Shi Wei had been sent to the hospital for a checkup. The culprit who sabotaged her


    dress had also been caught. It was one of the hotel staff.


    He did it for money. He had discreetly sabotaged her dress by sprinkling it with some powder. It made


    Shi Wei¡¯s body go all red due to a serious allergy.


    When everyone saw Fu Chengyan arrive, they rushed to see him. Luckily, he brought his bodyguards


    with him and they kept the reporters at bay.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Chengyan walked along a path opened by the crowd for him towards where the


    press conference was. The director and screenwriter had been sent backstage. The ones who were left


    in front were those in charge of security and Qin Hong the producer.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    When she saw Fu Chengyan arrive, she went up to him. ¡°Mr. Fu, it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. It¡¯s just


    that Shi Wei had some issues and was sent to the hospital. As to this man¡­¡± Qin Hong nced at the


    hotel staff that had just been identified as the culprit.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, our hotel had nothing to do with this. We have already fired him. If there¡¯s something you need


    from us¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his hand to interrupt the hotel manager. He squinted his eyes and pointed at the


    man caught by the hotel¡¯s security. ¡°Who paid you? It appears the hotel doesn¡¯t pay enough!¡± Fu


    Chengyan nced at Zhou Zheng, who then took out a check from his bag. ¡°This is for you from Mr.


    Fu. Tell us who ordered you to do it.¡±


    When the man saw the check for a hundred thousand, his eyes sparkled immediately. ¡°It was Ms.


    Song. Your own cousin Ms. Song Jingyu. She gave me ten thousand to mess up Ms. Shi¡¯s dress and


    told me that the powder would give her an allergic reaction. She would pay me another ten thousand


    after Ipleted the job. Mr. Fu, what I¡¯m telling you is the truth.¡±


    The spotlight shone on the man for a brief moment and the crowd started to chatter about what he said.


    Fu Chengyan shot Zhou Zheng a nce before leaving with Mai Qi.


    Fu Chengyan hardly did anything throughout. Nevertheless, he had yed his role exceptionally well.


    After Fu Chengyan left, Zhou Zheng went to see Qin Hong immediately. ¡°This is what needs to be


    published by the media; I¡¯ll leave the rest to you! When Public Rtionses to see you for your


    exnation, remember that this is the headline that Mr. Fu wants.¡± Zhou Zheng smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Fu still needs me so I won¡¯t be staying around.¡±


    Qin Hong was a smartdy. She understood quickly what Zhou Zheng was really asking her to do.


    ¡°Dear friends from the media, you are wee to ask me anything with regard to what happened


    today.¡±


    Zhou Zheng left together with Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°The hospital, to visit Shi Wei!¡± Just as he spoke, he noticed a few men at the hotel entrance. They


    seemed to be following them from the shadows. Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows. Anyone who didn¡¯t


    know him would think that he was smiling, but in reality, he was angry and Zhou Zheng knew it. ¡°We


    will need to make sure that this gets blown up!¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s allergy didn¡¯t turn out to be serious. However, it still affected her looks. Given that she was an


    actress, she would likely be sidelined from work for a few weeks at least.


    She made a big fuss at the hospital as she threatened to tear it down if the doctors couldn¡¯t cure her.


    Su Shaoqing was leaning outside the door as he listened to the doctor inside the room trying to calm


    Shi Wei without any sess. The sides of his lips widened into a slight grin as he raised his fingers


    and made a pinkie promise sign to the approaching nurse.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I hear that you were looking for me?¡± When the nurse saw Su Shaoqing¡¯s yful expression,


    she felt her heart flutter as she blushed. She approached him bashfully. ¡°Mr. Su.¡±


    Su Shaoqing squinted and let out a disarming smile. ¡°Is the patient inside Shi Wei the movie star?¡±


    The nurse nodded, ¡°Yes, she has an allergy. She¡¯s still upset and has threatened to tear down the


    hospital even though our Department Head is attending to her!¡± The nurse continued toin, ¡°I


    didn¡¯t expect her attitude to be so bad for a movie star. She kept saying that if we didn¡¯t cure her, Mr. Fu


    would hold us responsible.¡± The nurse looked at Su Shaoqing again when she finished. ¡°Mr. Su, what


    did you want to see me for?¡±


    Su Shaoqing grinned. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, please go back to what you were doing!¡±


    Su Shaoqing waved his hand for the nurse to leave him. He walked to the entrance of the emergency


    room and made a video recording of himself. ¡°Tsk Tsk, that actress of yours is here in my hospital.


    What do you want me to do?¡± He then sent it to Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s car had just arrived at the hospital when he received Su Shaoqing¡¯s video. He grinned


    when he saw it. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to you; hopefully you can keep her in there for a while. Oh,


    and make sure she remains upset.¡±


    Fu Chengyan kept his phone as he grinned mischievously.


    When Zhou Zheng caught Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye, it sent chills down his


    spine. ¡°In that case, do we still need to go up and see her?¡±


    ¡°No need. You can go on my behalf instead!¡± Fu Chengyan nced at his watch. ¡°It¡¯ste now; time to


    head home.¡±


    Fu Chengyan shot Zhou Zheng a nce, who then got down the car and brought Mai Qi with him. Both


    of them look bewildered as they saw Fu Chengyan drive off from the hospital, and exchanged nces.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Mr. Zhou, what do we do now?¡±


    Zhou Zheng smiled wryly. ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s go up and take a look to see how bad is her


    suffering.¡±


    Zhou Zheng thought to himself and realized that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t do a thing the entire time!


    Although he wanted to attend the press conference, by the time he arrived, everything was already


    over. Fu Chengyan did not meet Shi Wei in any way, let alone do anything that would stir up any new


    rumors.


    As for the hospital, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t even have to step inside.


    He realized that he could hardly fathom what Fu Chengyan was thinking recently. Everyone else had


    the impression that he was Fu Chengyan¡¯s morous right-hand man and would naturally know


    everything that was going through his boss¡¯ mind. But only he himself knew the mental gymnastics he


    had to endure in trying to guess what his boss wanted.


    This boss of his was already on his way to the market ¨C there was one more hour to go before work


    ended. Fu Chengyan visited a market near Shi Nuan¡¯s rental ce to buy some fresh groceries. By the


    time he arrived at home, it was only five something.


    Fu Chengyan rushed into the kitchen and started to get busy. Shi Nuan would leave work at six sharp


    and by the time she got home, it would be 6:40 p.m. She could smell a delicious aroma the moment


    she stepped into the house. Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she took off her shoes and entered the


    house. ¡°Yan?¡±


    She leaned at the door as she watched Fu Chengyan busily working in the kitchen with his apron on.


    She looked surprised. ¡°How did you¡­ manage to leave work so early today?¡±


    What she really meant to ask was: aren¡¯t you supposed to attend the press conference for the


    movie? Howe he came home so early?


    Fu Chengyan held a soup spoon in one hand and wiped his other hand on the apron. He turned to look


    at Shi Nuan, ¡°You¡¯re back. Go wash your hands; dinner is almost ready.¡±


    Shi Nuan tried hard to sniff, ¡°Did you make soup? What soup is it?¡±


    ¡°Pork ribs soup.¡± Fu Chengyan waved his hands. ¡°Quick, wash your hands!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan smile; she was going to wash her hands, but she still looked at Fu Chengyan


    curiously. After hesitating for a while, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would bete today? Aren¡¯t


    you attending the press conference for the movieunch?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Chengyan nodded as he passed a dry towel to Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan used it to wipe her


    hands as she continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me!¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t turn out to be much. I did go, but there was an ident so it was canceled instead.¡± Fu


    Chengyan exined as if he was just making a passing remark. However, Shi Nuan managed totch


    onto an important point. ¡°ident? What kind of ident?¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned and reached out his hand to pet her on her head. ¡°Enough. Why do you have so


    many questions?¡± Fu Chengyan replied as he brought out the soup. ¡°Before I arrived, there was an


    ident at the press conference. Someone had sprinkled pollen all over Shi Wei¡¯s dress. She had an


    allergic reaction and was sent to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei has an allergic reaction to pollen?¡± Shi Nuan was shocked. ¡°Very few people know about this.


    Other than the Shi family, it would be¡­¡± Shi Nuan hesitated for a second. ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°The culprit has been arrested so I know who did it. Anyway, don¡¯t


    worry about this. I know how to handle it!¡±


    Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand in his and pat it gently. ¡°Alright?¡±


    He knew that she would still feel ufortable about it even if she knew the truth.


    Fu Chengyan had initially nned to arrive at the press conference earlier to create more drama but


    decided against it at thest moment. It no longer mattered whether he was there or not. The main


    point would be what the news would report tomorrow.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip and held Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand back. ¡°Yan, thank you!¡±


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t a fool, in fact she was really clever. It didn¡¯t take her long for her to read between the


    lines about what was going on. She knew that Fu Chengyan purposely came home early because he


    knew she would worry too much and feel upset.


    Shi Nuan realized that she could be possessive at times. She felt that since both she and Fu Chengyan


    were married, he shouldn¡¯t flirt with other women, even if the flirting was just for show.


    After Fu Xicheng had betrayed her, her attitude towards rtionships had be more resolute.


    ¡°Thank you for taking my concerns into ount.¡±


    ¡°Foolish girl!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 269

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 269


    Shi Wei¡¯s face still hasn¡¯t recovered despite being in the hospital for one week. In that same week, the


    news of the conflict between Shi Wei and Song Jingyu spread like wildfire.


    Media outlets were indirectly controlled by Zhou Zheng; they reported everything ording to n.


    Meanwhile, the paparazzi employed by Song Jingyu kept attacking Shi Wei unterally. Shi Wei¡¯s fans


    hit back at them angrily in social media. They even managed to find Song Jingyu¡¯s social media profile


    and attacked her there relentlessly.


    The power of social media couldn¡¯t be underestimated. In a short time span of one week, public opinion


    over the matter changed. It started with Shi Wei being used of being shameless, but now the


    attacks were focused on Song Jingyu for being crazy and narrow-minded.


    As the rtionship between Fu Chengyan and Shi Wei had never been substantiated and the fact that


    Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, the attacks rarely involved him. Even when his name


    was brought up, it was just about how rich and handsome he was and nothing negative.


    It was under those chaotic circumstances that Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan celebrated their first New


    Year¡¯s Day as a married couple.


    As few knew that they were married, they couldn¡¯t officially visit their families together. In the past, she


    had both looked forward to and dreaded visiting her own family on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Her rtionship with the Shi family wasplicated. Although Shi Yunsheng had always treated her


    well, all the other members of the Shi family didn¡¯t like her. Hence, going home to visit her family was


    Shi Nuan¡¯s biggest dilemma every year.


    Last year, she didn¡¯t visit because she was overseas. But she didn¡¯t have any excuse not to this year.


    Notwithstanding the fact that Shi Yunsheng had called her specifically to remind her that visiting family


    was a must during New Year¡¯s Eve. And it didn¡¯t matter if she had an estranged rtionship with Shi


    Jingzheng and Jiang Yu ¨C she was still a member of the Shi family.


    Shi Nuan had given it some thought and decided it would be best for her to visit. However, what made


    this year¡¯s visit moreplicated was that Shi Wei was married and had so many unfortunate incidents


    happen to her. On top of all that, her rtionship with Fu Xicheng remained unclear.


    Shi Wei had been hiding at home ever since she was discharged from the hospital. Fu Xicheng had


    adopted an indifferent attitude towards Shi Wei. He didn¡¯t return home some nights; in fact, he¡¯d rather


    stay overnight in the office than see Shi Wei at home.


    One reason for which was recent rumors rting to Shi Wei. It was uneptable to him all the more so


    because the person linked to Shi Wei was someone more capable than he.


    Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng were still obliged to visit the Shi family during the New Year regardless of how


    reluctant they were. It was a family tradition that must be adhered to. However, Shi Wei was worried


    that Fu Xicheng had not gotten over Shi Nuan yet. To prevent her rtionship with Fu Xicheng from


    deteriorating further, she asked Jiang Yu to call Shi Nuan to insist that she bring Su Bancheng back for


    a visit.


    Shi Nuan declined the request straightaway: she was already married, and she had no real connection


    to Su Bancheng at all. Even if Su Bancheng was her boyfriend, it would still be too early to bring him


    home for such an important family event as the New Year festivities. If she brought Su Bancheng to


    visit her family, it would definitely send the signal that their rtionship was serious.


    Upon the rtionship being acknowledged, Shi Nuan knew what her mother would be up to next. Her


    mother would use her as a pawn and insist that they get married. This way, Shi Wei would no longer be


    threatened by Shi Nuan.


    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±


    Fu Chengyan came out of the shower and saw Shi Nuan with a solemn expression as she held onto


    her phone. He walked closer and took the phone away from her hands. His eyes gleamed when he


    read the message.


    Shi Nuan recovered her senses and saw Fu Chengyan in his white bathrobe. His hair was still dripping


    wet.


    She stood up and used a towel to help him dry his hair. After sitting him down on the sofa, Shi Nuan


    sighed gently. ¡°Granddad just called, followed by mom next.¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted and nodded. His expression became serious when saw Jiang Yu¡¯s number


    appear on her phone just now. ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°She talked about the New Year celebrations.¡± Shi Nuan hesitated a while. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with what


    I¡¯m going to tell you!¡±


    ¡°Why would I be angry? What did they say?¡± Fu Chengyan turned to look at her. He held her hand as


    he massaged her fingers. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°They asked me to visit and¡­ to bring Su Bancheng along!¡±


    Just as she finished her sentence, she could feel the atmosphere in the room dampen.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen this expression of his. It was just that ever since they were


    together, he rarely showed her this side of him. She was already used to him being calm and collected


    all the time. At that very moment, Shi Nuan could feel a strong sense of frostinessing out of Fu


    Chengyan; it sent a chill down her spine.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on the towel. Her eyes showed a little fear in them. She then


    slowly continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and recovered his senses after a brief moment. When he saw the fear


    and nervousness in Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you!¡± He


    didn¡¯t like this side of Shi Nuan; he detested the fact that she would fear him.


    ¡°May!¡± Fu Chengyan held her hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    Fu Chengyan circled one hand around Shi Nuan¡¯s waist while the other hand held her slender fingers.


    He sighed gently. ¡°Did I scare you? I wasn¡¯t angry with you!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Shi Nuan pursed her lips and tried to force a smile. But it came out awkwardly.


    She could feel his remorse and patted him on the back of his hand. ¡°I wasn¡¯t frightened, I¡­ Next time


    please don¡¯t show me that expression, alright?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I promise!¡±


    Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief. She gathered her courage and pecked him on his lips and smiled.


    ¡°Though I know your anger wasn¡¯t directed at me, it still made me ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°I just said that my mom wanted me to take Su Bancheng home with me. But I didn¡¯t say I was going to


    do that!¡± Shi Nuan put her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck and hung on it for support. ¡°You should


    also realize that the Su Bancheng that my mom talked about isn¡¯t the real one. It¡¯s Su Shaoqing


    instead. If I really brought the real Su Bancheng home, it would definitely give them a shock!¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips and reached out his hand to scratch Shi Nuan on her nose. ¡°You naughty


    girl!¡± he added, ¡°I know that you are really keen to take Shaoqing home with you!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± It was Shi Nuan¡¯s turn to be puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t know my mom. If I really brought Mr. Su home,


    it won¡¯t be as simple as sharing a meal together anymore. Do you know what it would signify?¡±


    There was a grave expression on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. ¡°Su Bancheng¡¯s status is special because the Su


    family is rich and powerful in Jiang City. That¡¯s what they are aiming for. Why would they be nice to me


    for no reason?¡± As Shi Wei was married, they had no choice. Hence, they were banking on Shi Nuan


    marrying into the Su family. If that happened, the Shi family would not only be rted to Fu Xicheng by


    marriage but also to Jiang City¡¯s Su family too, which was a much more prominent family than Fu


    Xicheng¡¯s.


    ¡°Foolish girl!¡± Fu Chengyan pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if your mom is nning for


    that to happen, she won¡¯t seed. Who does she think the Su family is? It won¡¯t happen just because


    she said so!¡± Fu Chengyan pursed his lips as he stared at Shi Nuan. ¡°It¡¯s better to let Shaoqing go with


    you than someone that I have no control over!¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that if Su Shaoqing doesn¡¯t go, my mom would find someone else?¡± Shi Nuan raised her


    eyebrows in surprise. When she saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s hesitation, she felt a sudden sense of


    helplessness. She couldn¡¯t deny that what he said was true. Based on Jiang Yu¡¯s character, she would


    definitely look for someone else.


    Fu Chengyan stroked her forehead gently and tapped against it. ¡°Don¡¯t furrow your eyebrows. This is


    not something that you can change.¡± He knew what was troubling her and shook his head. ¡°To let


    Shaoqing go with you is the best solution for now. Besides, it¡¯s not like your mom will ask him to marry


    you immediately.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say!¡± Shi Nuan had the niggling feeling that it wasn¡¯t going to be as simple as that.


    Since Jiang Yu had invited her back home, she would definitely have an agenda. Shi Nuan had no clue


    what it was. But more importantly, she still couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Yu despised her despite the


    fact that both she and Shi Wei were her daughters.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s alreadyte so we should rest early.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and put down the towel before hugging Fu Chengyan¡¯s at his waist. She buried her


    head in his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be spending New Year¡¯s at the Shi residence. What about you? Will you


    return to the Fu residence?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a given.¡± His face darkened slightly as he replied. ¡°So, May, when


    can I be official? We¡¯ve been hiding our rtionship for a while now; we can¡¯t even spend the new year


    together!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Shi Nuan held Fu Chengyan up by his cheeks and kissed him on his lips. ¡°I promise that after all


    this is over. I will immediately dere our rtionship to the public, alright? We will have our wedding


    right after that!¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Fu Chengyan stroked Shi Nuan on her back and then picked her up with both his arms. He


    then ced her gently on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll patiently wait for the good news then.¡±


    Filled with joy, Shi Nuan¡¯s smile was so wide that it looked like the crescent moon.


    Sheid on the bed with her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck. She pulled him in gently towards her,


    and proceeded to kiss him all over his face before finallynding on his lips. She let out a warm and


    gentleugh. With a little bit of force, she pulled Fu Chengyan onto the bed.


    Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze and turned his body immediately. With the help of his hand, he pulled


    Shi Nuan up so that he didn¡¯tnd on her with all his weight.


    They frolicked on the bed in each other¡¯s embrace. Fu Chengyan supported himself with his hand as


    his eyes sparkled. ¡°Naughty you!¡± He pinched her nose and leaned in to kiss Shi Nuan on her lips.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 270

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 270


    The Shi family had always gathered during New Year¡¯s eve as with tradition, but they chose to gather


    earlier this year. This was done to amodate Shi Wei, who had to spend New Year¡¯s eve with her


    inws. Going forward, Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu decided they would have their family gathering


    before New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Shi Nuan had no problem with the decision as it didn¡¯t matter to her. If given a choice, she preferred not


    to be there. The only reason she attended was that she was obliged to do so as a member of the Shi


    family and because of her close rtionship with Shi Yunsheng. No matter how much she hated it, she


    would still visit nheless.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want to go empty-handed so she went shopping. It was customary to bring presents for


    the New Year family reunion. As Shi Nuan¡¯s rtionship with Fu Chengyan was still a secret, both of


    them couldn¡¯t go out together. But Fu Chengyan refused to let Shi Nuan go out alone, so he tasked Su


    Shaoqing to be her porter instead.


    A porter was just Fu Chengyan¡¯s way of sugarcoating it. In reality, Su Shaoqing was supposed to carry


    all her shopping bags. Fu Chengyan pampered Shi Nuan so much that he wouldn¡¯t allow her to do


    anything that would require any actual effort. Su Shaoqing felt pathetic that he had to go along with it.


    At that moment, Shi Nuan was buying up gifts non-stop while Su Shaoqing¡¯s hands were filled with all


    sorts of bags. He wanted toin but didn¡¯t dare do so. He could only stare at the petite figure in


    front of him darting around.


    Shi Nuan enjoyed shopping for the New Year, despite the fact that she didn¡¯t like the members of the


    Shi family. Nevertheless, she loved her granddad and was looking forward to seeing him. Hence,


    everything she bought was suited for the elderly. She also picked out some high-end electronic gadgets


    for him.


    Shi Yunsheng always said that he didn¡¯t need health supplements, but Shi Nuan bought them anyway


    due to her filial love for him.


    Shi Nuan had spent the whole afternoon shopping before she remembered that Su Shaoqing was with


    her. She was shocked when she turned and saw him with his hands full of shopping bags. She held out


    her hand embarrassed. ¡°Su, I think I can carry some of those!¡±


    Su Shaoqing squinted and said, ¡°No, you¡¯d better not. If Chengyan knows that I mistreated you, it will


    be the end of me!¡± Su Shaoqing thenughed wryly as he looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Besides, how much


    more are you going to buy?¡±


    This was the first time Su Shaoqing felt the full force of a woman¡¯s shopping spree. Shi Nuan bought a


    lot of things that Su Shaoqing thought were unnecessary.


    Shi Nuan shook her head awkwardly. Just as she was about to say something, her phone rang.


    ¡°Granddad?¡±


    ¡°Nuan, where are you?¡± She could hear Shi Yunsheng¡¯s familiar voice over the phone. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,


    why are you still not here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming now, I¡¯m already on my way!¡± Shi Nuanughed. ¡°Granddad, please wait a while longer!¡±


    Shi Nuan ended her call before turning to Su Shaoqing. ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Su. I shouldn¡¯t have


    involved you in all this in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. But I still feel that you can¡¯t hide forever. Sooner orter you will need to tell


    everyone. You just can¡¯t keep using me as a substitute!¡± Su Shaoqing shrugged his shoulders


    helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go; your grandfather can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. They drove to the Shi residence after settling the bill.


    As it was the New Year, the Shi residence was filled with decorations that elevated the celebratory


    atmosphere.


    Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing entered the Shi residence together. When the maid saw Shi Nuan returned,


    she quickly went to wee her. ¡°Missy, you¡¯re back!¡±


    The maid checked out both Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing as she greeted them. ¡°This must be Mr. Su!


    Madam has mentioned that you would bring home the new Sir today!¡± The maid then held out her


    hands and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll help you with those!¡±


    Su Shaoqing squinted and nced at Shi Nuan from the corner of his eye. Shi Nuan felt helplessly


    awkward. ¡°Aunt Fu, you can address him as Mr. Su.¡± Shi Nuan then shot a nce back at Su


    Shaoqing. ¡°Bancheng, you can pass all those things to Aunt Fu.¡±


    Su Shaoqing let out a disarming smile instantly. Those narrow eyes of his gazed at Shi Nuan as he


    grinned. ¡°Alright!¡± Su Shaoqing passed all the presents to Aunt Fu. He felt instant relief after that, and


    motioned for Shi Nuan toe over.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips as she held Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand. She leaned closer to him and whispered. ¡°I


    hope you don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t know why my mom said that!¡±


    Su Shaoqing grinned and said, ¡°No problem!¡±


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know, but he did. The Su family was a prominent family in Jiang City, and Su


    Bancheng¡¯s status was special. To be able to marry him would mean being rted to both the


    prominent Su and Jiang families. Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t a fool at all; in fact, she was very smart.


    Jiang Yu had been waiting at home since early morning for Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng toe back, but


    there was still no sign of them. Perhaps it was because Shi Wei was a big star and her rtionship with


    Fu Xicheng was on the ropes. Instead, Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing arrived first.


    Jiang Yu heard some movement as soon as Shi Nuan stepped into the door. It was then that she saw


    Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing holding hands. Her eyes sparkled and her mind started scheming. Although


    she was reluctant to let Shi Nuan bag such an eligible bachelor like Su Bancheng, she was willing to


    set her feelings aside as her priority was to be rtives with the Su and Jiang families.


    ¡°So, both of you have finally arrived!¡±


    Jiang Yu approached them warmly. She then discreetly pulled Shi Nuan¡¯s hand away from Su


    Shaoqing. Jiang Yu squinted as she red at Shi Nuan. ¡°Why are youte?¡±


    Shi Nuan grinned as she pulled her hand out of Jiang Yu¡¯s grasp. She proceeded to walk back to Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s side. ¡°Bancheng wanted to prepare some gifts for Granddad. What¡¯s wrong? Do you still


    think that we¡¯rete?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Jiang Yu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to talk back to her in front of Su Shaoqing. Her


    expression darkened. ¡°Of course not. Since you were buying presents for Granddad, it wouldn¡¯t matter


    even if you werete.¡±


    What else could Jiang Yu say? She didn¡¯t dare say much, anyway. Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter


    seeing Shi Nuan stand beside Su Bancheng ¨C heir to both the Su and Jiang families. She also


    wondered whether she did the right thing pushing Shi Nuan to be with Su Bancheng in the first ce.


    ¡°Come on over, don¡¯t just stand there. Please have a seat.¡± Jiang Yu kept her emotions in check and


    started to entertain Su Bancheng. ¡°Aunt Fu, serve some tea for Sir quickly!¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Mother, Mr. Su and I are just friends at the moment. It¡¯s


    inappropriate for you to address him that way!¡± Shi Nuan looked at Su Shaoqing as she spoke. Su


    Shaoqing smiled through his narrow eyes and said, ¡°Aunt is just being friendly; I¡¯m sure she does this


    to everyone!¡±


    Su Shaoqing let out a smile on that innocent face of his. However, the smile itself carried with it a hint


    of ferocity.


    Jiang Yu suddenly had goosebumps for some inexplicable reason. She thenughed awkwardly in


    return. ¡°Nuan, look at you. I¡¯m just worried for you. Since you have known Bancheng for some time now


    and he¡¯s visiting today, my guess is that you are likely engaged!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s smile turned awkward while Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression darkened.


    It was likely his first time meeting someone even more shameless than he. He couldn¡¯t believe how


    thick-skinned Jiang Yu was to say something like that.


    Fortunately, the butler came down from upstairs at that very moment. ¡°Ms. Shi, Mr. Su.¡± He stood


    beside Shi Nuan and greeted them respectfully. ¡°Ms. Shi, Old Master knows that you¡¯re back. He would


    like to see you. Mr. Su, please join them, too!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    There was no point for Shi Nuan to stay in the same space as Jiang Yu. In fact, that would be very


    awkward. Shi Nuan led Su Shaoqing upstairs while the butler walked in front of them. He asked, ¡°Ms.


    Shi, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Yang, don¡¯t worry. He is my friend!¡± Shi Nuanughed. ¡°Mr. Su, this is our butler, my granddad¡¯s


    assistant!¡±


    ¡°A pleasure to meet you, Uncle Yang!¡± Su Shaoqing knew how to differentiate friend from foe. From the


    looks of it, he could see that Uncle Yang wasn¡¯t on the same side as Jiang Yu. Hence, he was able to


    let down his guard.


    Mr. Yang nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°The pleasure is mine, Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Old Master is in the room. The two of you can enter.¡± Mr. Yang hesitated for a moment. ¡°Old master is


    in a good mood today. By the way, what tea would you like?¡±


    ¡°The same one as Granddad is having!¡± Shi Nuan pushed open the door as she replied. She led Su


    Shaoqing into the room.


    Shi Yunsheng was sitting on a bamboo chair. He was reading a book with a thick nket on hisp.


    When he saw Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing enter, he took off his sses and put down his book. ¡°Is my


    Nuan back?¡±


    ¡°Granddad!¡± Shi Nuan approached him happily and held his hand. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Shi Yunsheng nodded repeatedly. He proceeded to raise his head to look at Su


    Shaoqing. ¡°Nuan, who is he?¡±


    ¡°Granddad, this is Yan¡¯s good friend, Su Shaoqing.¡± Shi Nuan motioned for Su Shaoqing toe over.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this is my granddad!¡±


    Su Shaoqing approached them in an elegant manner.


    Although Su Shaoqing was always ying the fool, he could still be relied on when the time came.


    Su Shaoqing knelt down to be at eye level with Shi Yunsheng before greeting him politely. ¡°Mr. Shi, it¡¯s


    a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m Su Shaoqing.¡±


    ¡°Su Shaoqing? Didn¡¯t they say you¡¯re Su Bancheng?¡± Shi Yunsheng was a little shocked as he wasn¡¯t


    clued in on their charade. He recalled that he saw Jiang Yu busy the whole day and had instructed the


    servants to greet Shi Nuan¡¯spanion as ¡°Sir¡±.


    Since Shi Yunsheng was already old, he didn¡¯t want to concern himself with all the details. Given the


    fact that he knew Shi Nuan was married to Fu Chengyan, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu¡¯s actions to amount


    to much. Hence, he wasn¡¯t really bothered.


    It was just that he remembered the name mentioned as Su Bancheng and not Su Shaoqing.


    Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing exchanged nces andughed together. ¡°This is really Su Shaoqing, he


    is Yan¡¯s friend!¡±


    ¡°The Su Bancheng that you mentioned is my brother. His is also known as Jiang Shengfan. I¡¯m not


    sure if you have heard of this name before?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Shengfan? A member of the Jiang family?¡± Shi Yunsheng was shocked. ¡°The Jiang family of


    Sheen City?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 271

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 271


    Shi Nuan thought Shi Yunsheng seemed strange; nevertheless, she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s face was grim, but he regained hisposure after a while. ¡°Why did your mother get


    it wrong, then?¡±


    Shi Nuan thought it was a funny story. Jiang Yu had introduced the man to her, but the former didn¡¯t


    even know who he really was. Hence, Su Shaoqing managed to impersonate the real Su Bancheng for


    some time.


    Shi Nuan told the entire story to Shi Yunsheng, who seemed shocked by the events. ¡°So your mother


    doesn¡¯t even know what Su Bancheng looks like?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. Su Shaoqing replied, ¡°My aunt owed Madam Jiang a favor when she was young.


    Since my aunt is in the Su family, Madam Jiang targeted my brother, but he wasn¡¯t interested in blind


    dating. Since he knew Shi Nuan is married to Chengyan, he came up with a n for me to impersonate


    him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a substitute, then?¡± Shi Nuan smiled as he held Shi Yunsheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Yan knows about this.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng finally understood what was going on. ¡°I¡¯m d Yan knows about this. I was afraid he


    might misunderstand, which would affect your rtionship.¡±


    After everything was made clear, Shi Yunsheng was relieved. He patted Shi Nuan¡¯s handfortingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m old, and I don¡¯t want to interfere in your private affairs. My only wish is for you and Yan to live


    together in harmony,¡± Shi Yunsheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your parents, you and Yan


    wouldn¡¯t have to hide your rtionship until now!¡±


    Shi Yunsheng nced at Su Shaoqing. ¡°And it must be inconvenient for Mr. Su.¡±


    Shi Nuanughed and shook her head. ¡°Granddad, don¡¯t be afraid of troubling him. He has too much


    free time on hand.¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his brows and grinned. ¡°Mr. Shi, Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan are both my friends.


    Besides, this involves my brother as well. It¡¯s my duty to help them. But this isn¡¯t a permanent solution


    to the problem.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng nodded. ¡°Yes, I think so, too. But the Shi family¡¯s connections are a littleplicated. I¡¯m


    afraid Nuan will get hurt.¡±


    Su Shaoqing narrowed his eyes. ¡°No, she¡¯s smart.¡± He had never questioned that fact.


    If Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t brilliant, that arrogant Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t have set his eyes on her. But because


    she was a sentimental person, the Shi family was able to bully her.


    ¡°But Granddad, you¡¯ve just asked about the Jiang family in Sheen City. Is this rted? Or do you know


    someone from the Jiang family?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s muscles twitched when Shi Nuan asked that question, but he regained hisposure


    immediately. He shook his head and replied, ¡°No, it was just a casual question.¡±


    Shi Nuan thought something felt strange, but she couldn¡¯t do anything since Shi Yunsheng refused to


    say a word. Su Shaoqing, on the other hand, was certain Shi Yunsheng wanted to say something.


    Nevertheless, Su Shaoqing also remained silent. He just didn¡¯t manage to figure out the reason behind


    the old man¡¯s behavior.


    While the three of them were chatting upstairs, it was a altogether different scene downstairs.


    Shi Wei hade home with Fu Xicheng. Both of them still weren¡¯t talking to each other, but at least


    Fu Xicheng had toned down his anger.


    Jiang Yu was delighted to see her daughter and son-inw. As they were holding hands, and Shi Wei


    was smiling, Jiang Yu finally stopped worrying about them. ¡°Wei, Xicheng, you¡¯re back. Hurry, take a


    seat!¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Shi Wei let go of Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand and went to her mother. ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s


    Dad? And Granddad?¡± Shi Wei nced around but didn¡¯t see Shi Jingzheng or Shi Yunsheng


    anywhere. She continued, ¡°What about Nuan?¡±


    Fu Xicheng, who had been unenthusiastic all the while, immediately perked up at the mention of Shi


    Nuan¡¯s name. A vicious glint appeared in Shi Wei¡¯s eyes upon seeing her husband¡¯s reaction, but she


    suppressed her emotions. ¡°Mom?¡±


    Jiang Yu saw her son-inw¡¯s reaction, too. She replied angrily, ¡°As a matter of fact, that brat is so


    infuriating. Didn¡¯t I introduce a man to her before the new year?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember that. The man is from the Su family, and his name is Su Bancheng, right?¡± Shi Nuan


    yed along with Jiang Yu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Nuan blow it off?¡±


    ¡°What? That damned brat has no manners at all. I introduced that man to her, but she brought that man


    back just now without making it official with him.¡±


    Jiang Yu pretended to be disappointed and worried. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve spoilt her too much, so she¡¯s getting


    worse. This celebration is supposed to be a family affair, but she brought back an outsider.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is wrong of Nuan to do so,¡± Shi Wei agreed before continuing, ¡°That means Nuan and Mr. Su


    have decided to settle down? Are they getting married soon? I think Nuan knows her limits. Since she


    brought him back to celebrate the new year together, there might be good news soon!¡±


    Shi Wei turned to Fu Xicheng. ¡°Am I right, Xicheng?¡±


    Fu Xicheng was taken aback. When he finally snapped out of his daze, he nodded nkly and replied,


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    Shi Wei was upset upon seeing his reaction, but it didn¡¯t show on her face. ¡°It¡¯ste. Where¡¯s Dad?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he said he¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Jiang Yu took Shi Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Here, sit down. We haven¡¯t met in a


    while. Let me see, did you lose weight?¡±


    Jiang Yu noticed Shi Wei had full makeup on. It might be because of the allergic reaction her daughter


    had suffered earlier. Her heart ached as she said, ¡°I never knew that woman would act so cruelly. A


    woman¡¯s face is important. How could she do that to you?¡±


    She reached out to caress Shi Wei¡¯s face. ¡°Does it still hurt now?¡±


    ¡°Not anymore,¡± Shi Wei moved Jiang Yu¡¯s hand away awkwardly and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m much better


    now. The doctor gave me medicine and told me to watch my diet. There are many things which I can¡¯t


    eat,¡± Shi Wei looked at Fu Xicheng. ¡°Xicheng, my face is much better now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    As she mentioned his name, Fu Xicheng raised his head abruptly and nodded. ¡°Yes, it is. You need to


    watch your diet for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Mom, look. Even Xicheng said so, hence you needn¡¯t worry,¡± Shi Wei hurriedly changed the topic.


    ¡°Why is Nuan still upstairs? Xicheng hasn¡¯t met Nuan¡¯s boyfriend yet.¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s words were actually meant to jab at Fu Xicheng, to remind him that Shi Nuan already had a


    boyfriend and that he should stop deluding himself. Right then, Shi Nuan was already heading


    downstairs with Su Shaoqing in tow. Actually, they had already heard Jiang Yu and Shi Wei¡¯s


    conversation as they had been standing at the top of the stairs for some time.


    Su Shaoqing was amused by what he heard. He thought he was thick-skinned and shameless enough,


    but there were people who were more shameless than he. Those people could lie through their teeth


    like it¡¯s a piece of cake.


    Shi Nuan spotted the mockery in Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes and scratched her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Sorry about that.¡±


    Su Shaoqing smirked. ¡°Yes, what a joke. Not you, of course.¡± He was referring to those people


    downstairs. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m curious. Are they really your family?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    No one could me Su Shaoqing for thinking that way. Shi Nuan differed from her family and stuck out


    like a sore thumb. That was why Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. The Shi family¡¯s attitude


    towards Shi Nuan was strange, too.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Yes, indeed, they are.¡± To be honest, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t believe nor


    understand them, either, so she couldn¡¯t me Su Shaoqing for thinking that way. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±


    Shi Wei glimpsed someoneing down the stairs and hurriedly said, ¡°Actually, I think Nuan and Mr.


    Su seem like a perfect pair. Since she brought Mr. Su back home, she must¡¯ve thought over it carefully.


    They might have agreed to get married!¡± Shi Wei smiled. ¡°Mom, that will take a load off your mind. You


    must be worried because I¡¯m married and Nuan is lonely.¡±


    She kept hinting at Jiang Yu while she talked. Jiang Yu immediately understood and continued, ¡°Yes,


    you married Xicheng, but Nuan is alone, so I¡¯m terribly worried for her. She suffered back then. Now


    that she¡¯s found herself a man, I can finally stop worrying.¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but sneer silently. Jiang Yu and Shi Wei could win an Oscar for their acting


    skills!


    Since Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing wereing down, Shi Wei hurriedly stood up. ¡°Nuan, Mr. Su, you


    are already here?¡± Si Wei feigned embarrassment. ¡°I was talking about you with Mom and Xicheng.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan held Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand as they sat down. There was a hint of irony in her eyes


    which, in the past, used to endure everything. Shi Nuan stared straight at Shi Wei with an alluring smile


    on her face. Right then, Shi Wei felt she was nothing but a clown in front of Shi Nuan!


    Shi Wei¡¯s face froze. ¡°Yes. Mom was saying I¡¯m married to Xicheng, but you are still alone, so she¡¯s


    worried about you. She managed to find a brilliant partner for you. We are both d to see you happy


    with him.¡±


    Shi Wei smiled as she walked toward Shi Nuan, but her gaze was fixated on Su Shaoqing.


    She had met Su Shaoqing previously during the meal they had at the hotel. But back then, Shi Wei was


    paying attention to Fu Xicheng, scheming to separate him from Shi Nuan. She was sublimely unaware


    of ¡°Su Bancheng¡±. Now that she had the chance to see him again, she realized there was an elegant


    air about him. It was rare to see a man like him.


    Shi Wei¡¯s heart started going into overdrive. She gazed at Su Shaoqing, her face slightly blushing.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su. Do you still remember me? We have met previously.¡±


    Su Shaoqing smiled, his eyes crinkling up. His gaze settled on Shi Wei as he said, ¡°Ms. Shi, I believe


    with your looks, no one would forget you.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 272

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 272


    Shi Wei touched her face instinctively. When she btedly realized what he meant, her face went


    ashen. The woman wanted to retort, but she dared not do so. She could only swallow her


    embarrassment and re at Shi Nuan viciously.


    Shi Nuan raised her brows at Su Shaoqing¡¯s forthright manner. She was secretly delighted by his


    words. ¡°My sister is a celebrity, so of course no one would forget her,¡± Shi Nuan grinned. ¡°Otherwise,


    my brother-inw wouldn¡¯t have fallen for her. Am I right, Brother-inw?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked right at Fu Xicheng when she said that. Fu Xicheng had kept his eyes on Shi Nuan all


    the time. When he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s holding another man¡¯s hand, his gaze darkened and refused to look


    away from her. Fu Xicheng was still in a daze when he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s question. The man didn¡¯t even


    catch her question and replied, ¡°Y-Yes.¡±


    Shi Wei pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know whether she should be upset or happy. She clenched her fists


    and sneered. ¡°Your brother-inw has good taste. It¡¯s only natural for him to fall for me.¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡±


    Anyway, it was all Shi Wei¡¯s imagination. Shi Nuan wouldn¡¯t go against her.


    When Shi Nuan used to like Fu Xicheng, he was naturally perfect to her. But now, since Fu Xicheng


    had be Shi Wei¡¯s husband, Shi Nuan would not be so shameless to cling to him. Besides, after


    what had happened, Shi Nuan saw Fu Xicheng¡¯s true colors.


    She might have had been upset back then, but she now had no feeling.


    ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re back!¡±


    The servant, Aunt Fu, opened the door to wee Shi Jingzheng. The man had a coat in his hand as


    he brought in the chill from outside.


    Shi Jingzheng changed out of his shoes beforeing in to see everyone in the living room. His gaze


    swept across Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng beforending on Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing. He asked in


    surprise, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Zheng, you¡¯re back?¡± Jiang Yu stood up to wee him enthusiastically. ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Su. Remember?


    He¡¯s Nuan¡¯s boyfriend. I told you about him previously.¡±


    ¡°Nuan¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Shi Jingzheng narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Are you ready to settle down?¡±


    Shi Nuan tugged at Su Shaoqing¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Father, this is Mr. Su.¡± She didn¡¯t introduce his identity and


    merely mentioned ¡°Mr. Su¡± before continuing, ¡°Yesterday, Mother told me to bring Mr. Su back. I guess


    our family is very hospitable to invite him here.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s brows arched up, a grin appearing in his eyes. ¡°Madam Jiang, you are indeed


    hospitable.¡± He stood up and stretched his hand out. ¡°Mr. Shi, hello. I am Jiang Shengfan.¡±


    He used his other surname, Jiang. Instantly, Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu¡¯s faces fell. Although they


    tried to hide it, Su Shaoqing saw through them. He smirked. ¡°The Su family is my mother¡¯s family. My


    real surname is Jiang. As a matter of fact, Madam Jiang and I must be fated to meet.¡±


    Through his words, Su Shaoqing was reminding the Shi family he was not only part of the Su family,


    but he was also part of the Jiang family, too. The Su family couldn¡¯t call the shots regarding his


    marriage, because the Jiang family had a say in it, too. That meant the Shi family couldn¡¯t just decide to


    marry Shi Nuan to him unterally.


    Jiang Yu felt like someone had just pped her. Her face started hurting terribly. Shi Jingzheng was no


    better. He had had plenty of experience, nevertheless, and immediately regained hisposure. He


    held Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand and greeted him. ¡°Mr. Jiang.¡±


    ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Shi Jingzheng was no longer awkward. He looked at Aunt Fu.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s upstairs. He said he¡¯ll be down when you return and when dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Aunt Fu nced at


    Jiang Yu, who noted the hint and said, ¡°Since my husband is back, go tell Father toe down now.¡±


    She continued, ¡°Father is old. I am sorry for taking up your time.¡±


    A smile lit up Shi Nuan¡¯s face. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s nothing. We should be the ones to do this. Aunt Fu, you can


    go to the kitchen. Mr. Jiang and I will go bring Granddad down.¡±


    Su Shaoqing stood up once she finished speaking. ¡°Ms. Shi is right. Let¡¯s go bring him down.¡± The man


    went upstairs with Shi Nuan after he finished speaking.


    Those who were left in the living room were lost in their own thoughts.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu exchanged nces upon thinking how Su Shaoqing had put a stop to their


    n with just a few words. He even dragged the Jiang family into the matter.


    The Jiang family!


    A glint appeared in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in a sh.


    Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng were lost in their thoughts, too.


    Fu Xicheng saw how well Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing clicked. She even treated Su Shaoqing differently


    than how she had treated him. He suddenly recalled their past¡­


    ¡°Xicheng?¡± Shi Wei interrupted Fu Xicheng¡¯s thoughts and shot him a suspicious look. ¡°A penny for


    your thoughts? Dad had already called you several times.¡±


    Fu Xicheng came back to his senses. ¡°Yes, Dad, anything?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng was obviously displeased. ¡°You and Wei finally got married after going through plenty of


    obstacles. What is wrong now?¡± To be honest, Shi Jingzheng wasn¡¯t that satisfied with this son-inw.


    Fu Xicheng liked Shi Nuan at first, but ended up with Shi Wei. Both were his daughters, but Shi


    Jingzheng was obviously partial to Shi Wei. So when Shi Wei insisted on marrying Fu Xicheng, though


    he had hisints he didn¡¯t stop her from doing so.


    Shi Jingzheng thought Fu Xicheng would treat Shi Wei well upon getting married, but that didn¡¯t seem


    to be the case.


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s expression had gone dark. As he was still giving Shi Wei the cold shoulder, his visit today


    was already considered a show of respect. Unexpectedly, Shi Jingzheng started disciplining him. He


    replied unhappily. ¡°Father, you should be asking her that. She is the only one who knows what had


    happened.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Jingzheng was infuriated. ¡°Those people spread rumors about Wei. As her


    husband, not only did you not console her, but you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Shi Wei hurriedly interrupted her father. ¡°Xicheng and I are doing well. We are fine. Everything


    was just a misunderstanding, and I have exined this to him earlier. Am I right, Xicheng?¡± Shi Wei


    hinted at Fu Xicheng. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re celebrating the new year today. Let¡¯s not talk about unpleasant


    matters.¡±


    Shi Jingzheng wanted to say something, but when he noticed how Shi Wei defended Fu Xicheng, his


    rage remained bottled up and he said nothing.


    Jiang Yu instantly came to ease the situation. ¡°Father ising down soon. The new year is a few


    days away, and we are gathered for a reunion dinner. Good fortune wille if we remain


    harmonious.¡±


    After Jiang Yu said that, Shi Yunsheng came down the stairs with the help of Shi Nuan.


    The old man walked down slowly with his cane in one hand. His body was weak, but his eyes remained


    sharp and his mind wise.


    Shi Yunsheng walked down and swept his gaze across everyone. He red at Shi Jingzheng in


    warning before saying, ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, dinner will be ready soon. Aunt Fu, hurry! Go help set up the table!¡± Jiang Yu tugged on Shi


    Jingzheng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the dining room.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng sat down with the help of Shi Nuan. He pulled Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Nuan, where


    are you going? Sit beside me,¡± he pointed at the seat right next to him before ncing at Su Shaoqing.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you are our guest. Since you¡¯re Nuan¡¯s friend, sit beside me, too. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s your family dinner today, and I should thank you for inviting me.¡± Su Shaoqing


    immediately took the seat right beside Shi Yunsheng. Hence, Shi Nuan and Shi Yunsheng upied the


    seats beside Shi Yunsheng ¡ª the most important seats at the table.


    Jiang Yu, who was about to take her seat, flushed in displeasure but dared not say anything. ¡°Yes, you


    are right. He is our guest.¡±


    After everyone took their seats, dinner was served. The Shi family had a rule that no one should speak


    at the dining table. But because Jiang Yu was thinking about how to set Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing up,


    she spoke up. ¡°Nuan, you and Bancheng have known each other for so long. About your wedding¡ª¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet during meals and bedtime. Didn¡¯t the Jiang family teach you this rule?¡± Shi Yunsheng


    mmed his bowl and utensils down before glowering at Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu stiffened, silently upset at the old man. ¡°Dad, that isn¡¯t the point. Since Nuan brought him back


    on this important day, I¡­ I am merely worried for her. Look, Wei is already married¡­ She and Xicheng


    are happily married. I am just worried about Nuan as she might be suffering out there alone. She might


    as well marry and take care of her own family. Bancheng is a capable man, so I don¡¯t want Nuan to


    miss him!¡±


    Jiang Yu seemed to have thought of everything for Shi Nuan. But she didn¡¯t mention the most important


    point ¨C that her aim was to use Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Nuan, am I right?¡±


    Shi Nuan hung her head low. When she heard Jiang Yu call her name, something glistened in her eyes


    and her lips curled up in a bitter smile. But when she lifted her head up, she shot a sharp gaze at Jiang


    Yu. ¡°I should listen to your opinion before getting married. But in this era, when freedom of marriage is


    an individual¡¯s right, I¡­¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s lifted her gaze to Su Shaoqing and smirked. ¡°Mr. Jiang and I have


    just got to know each other. We don¡¯t know each other that well, and we are just friends. Moreover, Mr.


    Jiang doesn¡¯t live in Jiang City. I think we both need to consider our options well.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu was lost for words. ¡°Nuan, girl, why did you bring Bancheng back home if you¡¯re not


    interested in him? We might misunderstand your rtionship.¡±


    Shi Nuan acted as if she heard something funny. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to bring him back?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 273

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 273


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Why are you so chatty when we have a guest? Eat your meal!¡± Shi Yunsheng was the head


    of the family, so he spoke up to cut Jiang Yu off and shot her a re.


    Jiang Yu might have something to say, but because of Shi Yunsheng she dared not continue. She


    could only lower her head and put those thoughts away. However, in her heart, she was inwardly


    seething at Shi Nuan¡¯s ignorance.


    Everyone was restless during dinner. After that, Shi Yunsheng invited Su Shaoqing to y chess with


    him. Because Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want to y happy family with the others, she followed them to Shi


    Yunsheng¡¯s room.


    The butler, Mr. Yang, had prepared Shi Yunsheng¡¯s favorite tea leaves. Shi Nuan brewed the tea at one


    side while Shi Yunsheng started ying chess with Su Shaoqing.


    To be honest, Su Shaoqing was good at chess. Shi Nuan¡¯s impression of Su Shaoqing was that he was


    a rich yboy. She never knew he could stay silent for such a long time.


    Shi Yunsheng was a good chess yer as well. Although Fu Chengyan had defeated him previously,


    he was confident of himself. But today, he lost to Su Shaoqing, and he was impressed with the young


    man. ¡°Looks like I made a mistake. Mr. Su, you¡¯re a skilled chess yer.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were smiling as he pinched the bridge of his nose like he had forced to do so. ¡°Old


    Mr. Shi, actually, my chess skills are trained by Chengyan. If the opportunity arises, you can y chess


    with him next time.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, you have no idea how much my Granddad likes to y chess. Of course he had yed with


    Yan,¡± Shi Nuan brought over the tea she had been warming up with a smile. ¡°Granddad, you must¡¯ve


    met your match.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Shi Yunsheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He sniffed at the tea and a sh of appreciation


    appeared in his eyes. ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Shi Nuan replied with a smile and handed the other cup of tea to Su Shaoqing. ¡°Granddad, have fun


    with Mr. Su. I need to go to the bathroom. I will be right back!¡±


    The woman stood up and left Shi Yunsheng¡¯s room. After she had gone to the bathroom and was on


    the way back, she happened to pass by the study. The door was open, and the light was on. When Shi


    Nuan walked closer to the door, she could hear someone talking.


    ¡°Look at how arrogant Shi Nuan is! Does she think she could boss everyone around with Su


    Bancheng¡¯s help? She thinks she could get rid of the Shi family. Doesn¡¯t she remember who introduced


    her to that man?¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s enraged voice sounded from the study. She was obviously full of hatred. Shi Nuan never


    imagined that one day she would be eavesdropping on her parents.


    She knew her mother didn¡¯t like her, but had never thought her hatred was so intense.


    ¡°Enough. Lower your voice. What if others overhear you?¡±


    ¡°So what? I am regretting introducing Su Bancheng to her. I should¡¯ve given this opportunity to Wei


    instead. Look at Su Bancheng¡¯s presence, then look at Fu Xicheng. They are so different!¡± Jiang Yu


    replied in a huff. ¡°No, I regretted bringing the damned brat back home back then.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t mention this ever again!¡± Shi Jingzheng immediately cut off Jiang


    Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you how much Father hates us talking about this? Never mention this again. By the


    way, you were the one who insisted on bringing her back.¡±


    ¡°I-I did this for you and the Shi family,¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°I should¡¯ve let the damned brat fend


    for herself. If it wasn¡¯t for my father¡¯s inheritance, do you think I would raise that whore¡¯s daughter for


    nothing?¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s fists were clenched up as hatred overcame her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yes back then?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ This is your family¡¯s business. How could I interfere?¡± Shi Jingzheng was momentarily lost for


    words but immediately retorted back. ¡°Did I say anything after what you did all over the years?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t mention Shi Nuan¡¯s identity ever again. Don¡¯t forget, you haven¡¯t got your father¡¯s


    inheritance yet. My father even gave his shares to her. The most important thing now is to persuade


    Shi Nuan to hand over her shares. Stop venting your anger at her. Her mother was the one who


    offended you; the young girl¡¯s innocent.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Shi Jingzheng, are you pitying that whore? A whore¡¯s daughter is also a whore!¡± Jiang Yu nearly


    lost control of her emotions. Her anger would intensify whenever Shi Jingzheng mentioned that woman.


    ¡°Enough, stop cursing. Don¡¯t forget Father is on Shi Nuan¡¯s side. If he finds out, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    Someone else¡¯s daughter?


    Whore?


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face paled as she remained rooted to the spot. She stood by the door, staring at the people


    in the study in disbelief.


    Their discussion was loud enough, and it was impossible for Shi Nuan not to have heard them.


    She clenched her fists as Jiang Yu¡¯s shrill voice and Shi Jingzheng¡¯s hushed tone rang in her ears. Her


    face had ashen as Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng¡¯s conversation kept ying over and over in her mind.


    In the end, she staggered backward in shock and hit the wall with a dull thud.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu exchanged nces before rushing out. But the hallway was empty.


    ¡°Zheng, did you hear the sound?¡± Jiang Yu nced around but saw no one around. Shi Jingzheng had


    looked everywhere, but no one was in sight. He shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. I heard a sound.¡± Jiang Yu felt a pair of eyes staring at her back because she was feeling


    guilty. Something was amiss.


    ¡°It might be¡­¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Suddenly, a cat leaped into the room from the window of the study and meowed. It diverted both Jiang


    Yu and Shi Jingzheng¡¯s attention. They looked at each other before looking at the cat wandering


    around the study. It was a tremendous relief for both of them. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s just a cat. Remember, don¡¯t


    mention this ever again. Don¡¯t be partial just to vent your anger. She still has something that we want!¡±


    After Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu had left, the hand covering Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth finally released her.


    It was Su Shaoqing. The man hade out and happened to walk past the study, spotting Shi Nuan in


    a daze. When he heard themotion in the study, he hurriedly pulled Shi Nuan to the window at the


    side corridor and concealed them both.


    Right now, they were both stered to the wall. Su Shaoqing had one hand around Shi Nuan while his


    other hand was covering Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth.


    He had barely released Shi Nuan when she copsed to the ground, utterly defeated. ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Su Shaoqing immediately pulled Shi Nuan up. He frowned upon seeing her ashen face and reached


    out to feel her forehead. ¡°Mrs. Fu, I am sorry.¡±


    The woman¡¯s limbs were cold. A deep sense of despair had overwhelmed her, and she seemed


    lifeless, just like a puppet. ¡°Mrs. Fu?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze was nk. There was a zed look in her eyes. She finally regained her senses after


    Su Shaoqing pinched her, hard. Grabbing the man¡¯s hand, she eximed, ¡°Shaoqing, I want to meet


    Yan. I want to meet Yan!¡±


    ¡°But, we¡¯re in the Shi residence. Chengyan is with his family today. They have a strict rule: all the


    members of the Fu n have to gather at the Fu n mansion the week leading up to New Year¡¯s Eve.


    I don¡¯t think he can leave right now,¡± Su Shaoqing gazed at Shi Nuan¡¯s face with concern. ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t care. I want to meet Yan. Even if I have to go to the Fu n¡¯s mansion right now, I must


    meet him!¡±


    Shi Nuan kept repeating this sentence like a drowning person clutching at straws. Thest glimmer of


    hope appeared in her eyes. ¡°I want to meet Yan!¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go find Yan!¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t refuse Shi Nuan. He helped her up and told her in a soft


    voice. ¡°But we have to bid goodbye to your family and Granddad. If we leave abruptly, he will worry.


    Okay?¡± Su Shaoqing coaxed Shi Nuan while they walked out.


    ¡°Nuan, Mr. Su, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Suddenly, Shi Wei¡¯s voice rang out from the other side. Su Shaoqing and Shi Nuan looked up. Both Shi


    Wei and Fu Xicheng were standing in front of them.


    Shock shed across Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes. She tried her best to control her emotions, but the despair had


    unexpectedly swallowed her whole.


    So that is the answer to my unanswered questions all these years. So I am not even Shi Jingzheng and


    Jiang Yu¡¯s daughter. That is why they are so partial and hated me ¨C because I wasn¡¯t even part of their


    family.


    Shi Nuan could feel a chill taking over her body. She could no longer remain in this house.


    Su Shaoqing sensed a slight change in Shi Nuan¡¯s emotion. He narrowed his eyes and pinched Shi


    Nuan¡¯s arm when no one was looking to force her to pull herself together. The man smiled and


    answered. ¡°Ms. Shi, Mr. Fu. Nuan and I have something else on, so we will leave for now. Ms. Shi,


    please ry my apology to your family.¡±


    He left the Shi residence with Shi Nuan without taking another look at Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng.


    Shi Wei narrowed her eyes at Su Shaoqing and Shi Nuan, who was in his embrace as they left. She


    couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Look, what a loving couple. You are still hung up on her. But she had already


    found another man. Fu Xicheng, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Xicheng cut her off impatiently. ¡°Your true colors are showing. How abhorrent!¡± The man


    gritted his teeth. No one could understand how resentful he was right now.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t be bothered about them. He helped Shi Nuan out of the house before she finally


    copsed on the ground. ¡°Mrs. Fu, are you alright?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her head to reveal her tear-stained cheeks. ¡°Shaoqing, I want to meet Yan. I want to


    meet Yan.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 274

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 274


    Because the new year was approaching and the Fu n was huge, many people had gathered in the


    family mansion. These people had their own reasons to be there. Instead of celebrating the new year, it


    was more like a mini business gathering. As the future head of the Fu n, Fu Chengyan was the


    subject of ttery for many.


    Like previous years, nothing seemed special. The only different thing this year was that Song Zhenyan


    and Song Jingyu were there, but it didn¡¯t matter for Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan was seated in the middle of the room and had just finished a drink when his phone


    started ringing. He narrowed his eyes, and his gaze darkened when he saw Su Shaoqing¡¯s number on


    the screen.


    Suddenly, he stood up, causing a wave of movement to ripple through the crowd who turned to stare at


    him. The man was clutching his phone in his hand, but his face was grim.


    Since Fu Chengyan arrived for the night, Song Jingyu couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off him. When she saw


    him standing up, her gaze followed him.


    ¡°Make yourselves at home. I need to take this call.¡± Fu Chengyan swept the crowd with a zing gaze.


    The crowd looked away obediently after hearing his words.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Chengyan went to a corner before answering the call. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Shaoqing should be with Shi Nuan at the Shi residence to celebrate the new year, but he was


    calling him instead. Fu Chengyan¡¯s first thought was that something had happened in the Shi family. If


    not for that, Su Shaoqing would have solved the problem with his capability.


    Su Shaoqing nced sideways at Shi Nuan¡ªwho was still in a daze¡ªand frowned. ¡°Yes, something


    had happened. Your wife wants to see you. Can youe out now?¡±


    It was rare to hear Su Shaoqing speaking in such a serious tone, so Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows


    instinctively. The man nced around at the crowd who had gathered in the Fu n mansion. As he


    was the head of the Fu n, it was impossible for him to leave right now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did


    something happen to May? Or the Shi family?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Su Shaoqing knitted his brows, ¡°Anyway, your wife is in a pretty terrible shape. I don¡¯t


    know, maybe something had shocked her. Just now, I was ying chess with her grandfather in his


    room. When I came out, she was standing in front of the study, utterly crushed. Then, I took her and


    hid. Do you know who came out from the study?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Su Shaoqing wasn¡¯t a fool, so he knew it must be something Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu said. Shi


    Nuan happened to pass by and heard something that she shouldn¡¯t have heard. That was why she


    ended up in this state.


    But because Su Shaoqing wasn¡¯t a part of the Su family, and knew nothing about them, he couldn¡¯t


    guess what it was. Because Shi Nuan refused to say anything, he had no choice but to bring Shi Nuan


    to Fu Chengyan.


    After listening to Su Shaoqing¡¯s exnation, Fu Chengyan¡¯s face clouded over.


    He knew the Shi family was a ticking bomb that could explode anytime. Shi Nuan must¡¯ve heard


    something regarding her true identity, or else she wouldn¡¯t have reacted that way.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°On the way back. She¡¯s in pretty bad shape. Chengyan, you¡­¡±


    Su Shaoqing rarely acted this way, so this was obviously no trivial matter. Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips thinned,


    and his brows knitted together. After a long pause, he finally answered, ¡°I¡¯lle back now.¡±


    After hanging up, he turned and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Yan, where are you going?¡±


    Since Fu Chengyan was about to leave after hanging up, Song Jingyu¡¯s instinct told her it must be


    someone important. They were at the Fu n¡¯s dinner. As the future head of the Fu n, Fu Chengyan


    had never missed it. Even Shen Qianan¡¯s departure back then seemed to have no effect the man¡¯s


    feelings at all.


    Song Jingyu¡¯s sixth sense told her a woman must have called him.


    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the whole Fu n could hear her.


    The first one to react was Fu Sheng, whose face fell. ¡°Yan, where are you going?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and shot a sharp look at Song Jingyu before turning to Fu Sheng. ¡°I


    need to deal with something. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Now? What is it about? Everyone in thepany is on holiday. The most important thing you have to


    do is to eat at home!¡± With plenty of guests here, Fu Sheng put up a stern front. He knew everyone was


    here because of Fu Chengyan. If he left, how could the gathering go on?


    Fu Chengyan frowned and left without another word.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Cheng An escaped from Fu Jiayu¡¯s arms to tug at Fu Chengyan¡¯s trousers. ¡°Uncle, where are


    you going? Won¡¯t you y with me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze softened as he knelt down to caress Cheng An¡¯s cheek. ¡°An, be good. I need to


    deal with something. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± The man was strangely patient whenever he talked to Cheng


    An. The onlookers were shocked at seeing Fu Chengyan¡¯s behavior.


    Fu Chengyan ignored them and continued coaxing Cheng An patiently. ¡°An, you¡¯re a good boy, but I


    need to attend to an important matter.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, can you bring me along?¡± Cheng An asked innocently.


    A smile lit up Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. ¡°No, it¡¯s toote. You need to be with your mom, right?¡± Fu


    Chengyan nced at Fu Jiayu, who immediately got up. ¡°An, be good. Come here. Your uncle has


    something important to deal with. Next time when you miss him, I¡¯ll bring you to his house, alright?¡±


    Cheng An pondered for a while before nodding. ¡°Okay,¡± he continued, ¡°Uncle, can you bend down?¡±


    Fu Chengyan bent down and leaned closer to Cheng An. Cheng An smiled cheekily before pressing a


    kiss onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡±


    Fu Chengyan touched his cheek and shook his head affectionately. He patted Cheng An¡¯s head. ¡°Okay,


    I won¡¯t lie to you, ever!¡±


    Fu Chengyan then stood up before nodding at Fu Jiayu.


    Song Jingyu started to panic, seeing that even Cheng An couldn¡¯t make him stay. She rushed over to


    him and hugged him from behind. ¡°Yan, where are you going? I won¡¯t let you leave!¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and stiffened almost immediately. ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°No, Yan. It¡¯s an important day today; can¡¯t you stay?¡± Song Jingyu was too stubborn.


    The crowd¡¯s gaze was fixated on them. Whispers and giggles rang out.


    Although everyone didn¡¯t really know how Fu Chengyan and Song Jingyu were rted, there were


    plenty of rumors about them. There is no smoke without fire. Song Jingyu¡¯s actions today finally


    confirmed their guesses.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face turned dark, the air surrounding him was chilling. No one dared to go near him


    when he did that. Only Song Jingyu would be foolish enough to get in his line of fire.


    Fu Chengyan frowned, his face terrifyingly grim. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Let go.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The moment Song Jingyu uttered the word, Fu Chengyan disentangled himself from her. He acted so


    fast, and no one saw how he did it. When they finally realized what was going on, Fu Chengyan had


    already turned and held Song Jingyu by her throat with a ruthless expression on his face.


    Song Jingyu was spluttering violently as Fu Chengyan held her neck and lifted her up. Her toes were


    barely touching the ground, and she lost her sense of bnce.


    ¡°Yan!¡± Song Zhenyan was the first to react. Her face had paled visibly when she hurried over. ¡°Yan,


    what are you doing? Have you gone crazy? Let Jingyu down!¡±


    Fu Chengyan ignored his mother as he glowered at Song Jingyu¡¯s face, which was flushed a bright red


    from his forceful grip. The corner of his lips curled up in a wicked and ruthless smile. ¡°I told you to never


    challenge my limits, right?¡±


    ¡°L-Let me go! Yan, you¡­¡± Song Jingyu spluttered in shock. She could barely breathe, and for the first


    time in her life, she realized she might die anytime. Song Jingyu started struggling while hanging on Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s arm, but her weak defense did nothing to stop Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Sheng realized something was wrong. ¡°Yan, what are you doing? Let Jingyu down. She¡¯s your


    cousin!¡±


    ¡°Cousin?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze was frightening. ¡°Since everyone from our n is here, let me rify


    my rtionship with this woman.¡± His eyes were smiling coldly.


    Instinctively, Song Zhenyan cut him off. ¡°No, Yan. Stop!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Chengyan shot her an icy look. ¡°Madam Song, are you afraid?¡±


    The crowd gasped upon hearing how he addressed his mother. Song Zhenyan¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Yan,


    you¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan snorted coldly and ignored Song Zhenyan. His fingers tightened, and Song Jingyu¡¯s face


    turned a shade redder. ¡°Are you scared of death? I will give you two options. The first one, you die. The


    second one, I make your life a living hell. Which one will you choose?¡±


    Song Jingyu shook her head desperately and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Yan¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call my name,¡± Fu Chengyan cut her off viciously. ¡°Every time I hear you call my name, it makes


    me sick,¡± he replied icily and tightened his fingers once again, causing Song Jingyu¡¯s neck to bend at


    an awkward angle. ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t kill you. When I take action, even the Song family can¡¯t save


    you!¡±


    After announcing that, Fu Chengyan flung Song Jingyu away forcefully. With a loud thud, Song Jingyu


    fell onto the ground.


    Song Jingyu gasped for breath upon regaining her freedom. She couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing


    out. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. Yan, you won¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    Fu Chengyan removed his jacket and threw it onto the floor. Right then, Zhou Zheng entered and


    handed him a wet towel. Fu Chengyan took the towel and wiped his hands before discarding it like


    trash. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try. I won¡¯t kill you, but I will make sure your life a living hell!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 275

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 275


    From that moment onwards, everyone finally knew Fu Chengyan¡¯s attitude towards Song Zhenyan,


    Song Jingyu, and the whole Song family. Those who were nning to get acquainted with Song


    Zhenyan in the gathering today ended up not doing so. The future head of the Fu n had already


    made himself clear. The Song family was not a trustable partner.


    The crowd fell silent. No one made ament, as this was the Fu n¡¯s own matter. The onlookers


    could only pray they wouldn¡¯t get dragged into the mess.


    Song Jingyu was about to follow Fu Chengyan, but Song Zhenyan stopped her from doing so.


    ¡°Aunt Song, Yan was lying, right? He was lying to me, right?¡±


    Song Zhenyan seemed grim-faced, too. After all, she was the precious daughter of the Song family, but


    her son had managed to humiliate her today. She was a proud woman, and this was more than she


    could bear.


    Fu Sheng was about to call Fu Chengyan¡¯s name when Fu Jiayu stopped him from doing so. She


    shook her head at Fu Sheng. ¡°Father, no!¡±


    Fu Sheng paused and stared at Fu Chengyan¡¯s retreating figure. The man furrowed his brows. ¡°Jiayu,


    Yan¡­¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t a kid anymore; he must have his reasons for doing so. What he did today¡­¡± Fu Jiayu trailed


    off and looked at Song Jingyu, who was still on the floor. She then nced at Song Zhenyan, who was


    only concerned about Song Jingyu.


    Fu Jiayu¡¯s face was expressionless, but she was sneering silently. Well, this is my biological mother. A


    woman like her¡­ A mother like her? Just like Yan, I would rather not have one. ¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad


    thing.¡±


    Since Fu Sheng said nothing, Fu Heng came over and patted his shoulder. ¡°Your son is an adult and


    has his own ideas. I think Jiayu is right. Yan always knows what he wants. Plus, what he did today


    could give the Song family a warning.¡±


    Fu Sheng nodded. ¡°Forget it. Go entertain our guests. About Father¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Father. You can go entertain the guests.¡±


    Fu Chengyan strode ahead swiftly and never stopped. He got into his car once he left the Fu n¡¯s


    mansion. Zhou Zheng was right on his heels. ¡°Mr. Fu, did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te with me. Keep an eye on the Fu n mansion. Let¡¯s see who dares to maintain contact


    with the Song family after this.¡± Fu Chengyan had a terrifying expression on his face as he started the


    engine. Turning to Zhou Zheng, he ordered, ¡°Increase the dose when necessary.¡±


    A surprise look appeared on Zhou Zheng¡¯s face. But when he saw his boss¡¯ expression, he


    immediately nodded. ¡°Got it!¡±


    Once Fu Chengyan drove off, Zhou Zheng regained hisposure. Given Boss left the Fu n


    mansion at such a crucial moment, does that mean something had happened to her?


    He was pondering about that when Song Jingyu came out. Narrowing his eyes, a smile appeared on


    his lips.


    Song Jingyu spotted Zhou Zheng, too. Normally, she paid no heed to Zhou Zheng. Upon recalling how


    the man handed a wet towel to Fu Chengyan, her face crinkled up in disgust. ¡°Where is Yan?¡±


    Zhou Zheng replied with a snort. ¡°I would advise you to go inside since Mr. Fu never goes back on his


    word!¡±


    Song Jingyu¡¯s face fell. ¡°How dare you speak to me that way? You are merely a dog who takes orders


    from Yan!¡±


    Zhou Zheng wasn¡¯t affected at all by her words. He nced at her pityingly like she was a fool. He


    rubbed his lips before sneering, ¡°Ms. Song, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re worse than a dog. No, you are worse than


    a wet towel!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan sped up. He dialed Su Shaoqing¡¯s number. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Mm, we¡¯re on the way back to her apartment¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to the apartment. I want to go back to Wutong Residence. Shaoqing, send me back to


    Wutong Residence!¡± Shi Nuan had finally snapped out of her daze and stared straight at Su Shaoqing.


    ¡°Send me back to Wutong Residence.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Shaoqing was stumped. ¡°About Wutong Residence¡­¡±


    ¡°Shaoqing, send her back to Wutong Residence,¡± Fu Chengyan told him and made a U-turn. ¡°Let me


    talk to May!¡±


    Su Shaoqing gave the phone to her. ¡°May, Shaoqing will send you back. I will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s body shuddered involuntarily as a slight warmth crept up her body. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.


    Yan, I¡¯ll wait for you no matter what.¡±


    After Shi Nuan hung up, she gave the phone back to Su Shaoqing. The man nced sideways at her


    and couldn¡¯t stop himself from grumbling silently.


    Fu Chengyan managed to calm her down just like that? So everything I had said earlier was in vain. If I


    knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have offered to help. I don¡¯t even know what happened. Will


    Chengyan think I was the one who messed everything up and me meter on?


    Su Shaoqing floored the elerator as that thought urred to him.


    When Fu Chengyan finally reached Wutong Residence after speeding all the way from the Fu n¡¯s


    mansion, Su Shaoqing and Shi Nuan were already inside.


    He pushed the door open, bringing in the frigid air with him. He saw Su Shaoqing seated on the sofa


    and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s May?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs!¡± Su Shaoqing pointed upstairs. He was relieved that Fu Chengyan was back. ¡°To be honest,


    I don¡¯t know what happened today. Your wife seems strange; if not I wouldn¡¯t have called you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Thank you,¡± he patted Su Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯ll go to


    May.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Shaoqing shook his head. ¡°When I arrived, I saw someone outside Wutong Residence. Looks


    like someone has sent men to keep an eye on you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°Stay here. If it¡¯s toote, you can stay for the night. There are guest


    rooms on both floors. Pick one that you like.¡±


    After saying that, he headed upstairs. Su Shaoqing stroked his chin upon seeing his friend¡¯s anxious


    manner. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from tutting while calling Li Heng. ¡°Li Heng, can you find out the


    person who sent a dog to watch Chengyan¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Li Heng narrowed his eyes and nced at his watch. ¡°Shaoqing, do you have a death wish?


    Don¡¯t you know the time?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Su Shaoqing let out a sillyugh. ¡°Sorry, I forgot!¡±


    ¡°Are you with Chengyan?¡± Li Heng sensed the urgency of the matter. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Liang Lin to look into it.¡±


    Su Shaoqing hung up and went to the window, staring at the pitch-ck sky. Normal people wouldn¡¯t


    have such sharp observation skills to notice they were being watched. But Su Shaoqing and Fu


    Chengyan were no ordinary folks.


    Fu Chengyan went upstairs and pushed the door to the bedroom open. When he saw Shi Nuan curled


    up into a ball on the ground his heart wrenched in pain.


    The man frowned and strode over before kneeling down, his figure casting a shadow on Shi Nuan.


    He reached out to wrap Shi Nuan in his arms and held her up.


    Shi Nuan looked up when she felt the warmth radiating from his body. Her gaze conveyed how helpless


    she was, but she was obviously delighted to see him. ¡°Yan!¡±


    She flung her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck and snuggled into his neck like an insecure kitten.


    ¡°Yan, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am back.¡± Their conversation was short, but it spoke volumes.


    Fu Chengyan ced her on the bed carefully and pulled the covers over her. He touched Shi Nuan¡¯s


    feet and realized they were slightly cold. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why are you walking around


    barefoot? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s wintertime?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Upon seeing Shi Nuan pursing her lips petntly, Fu Chengyan shook his head in resignation. ¡°Fine. I


    wasn¡¯t ming you, alright?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yan, don¡¯t leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t leave you, ever!¡± Fu Chengyan pulled her into his arms. Patting her back gently, he


    reached out to caress her cheek. ¡°Hmm? Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Shi Nuan wouldn¡¯t let Fu Chengyan go. Even though she was lying on the bed, she wouldn¡¯t release


    her grip on Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm. They were in this position for around half an hour. Shi Nuan could feel


    her arm going numb, but still she refused to let go.


    Fu Chengyan sighed. ¡°May, I won¡¯t leave. Will you let go?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan replied childishly.


    Fu Chengyan had no choice but to kiss the corner of her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Let me go so I can lie


    down beside you.¡±


    Shi Nuan blinked upon hearing his words before releasing her grip. She pulled the covers open and


    patted the bed. ¡°Lie down here!¡±


    Fu Chengyany down obediently by her side, and Shi Nuan reached out to take his hand at once. Her


    other hand snaked around his waist as she buried herself in his arms. ¡°Yan.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m here.¡± Fu Chengyan patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be here.¡±


    After a long time, the tension in Shi Nuan¡¯s body gradually rxed. She didn¡¯t fall asleep. Instead, she


    kept her gaze fixated on him.


    Fu Chengyan turned over to look at her. ¡°Won¡¯t you tell me what happened today?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips upon recalling what happened back then in the Shi residence. She lowered


    her head and refuse to meet his gaze.


    Fu Chengyan sighed again. ¡°May, I am your husband, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Yan, if¡­ If I am not a part of the Shi family, and I don¡¯t even know who I am, will you dump me


    because of my unknown identity?¡± Shi Nuan asked while gazing at Fu Chengyan cautiously.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows knitted up at once. My guess was correct.


    His gaze fell on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. Upon seeing her ghastly pale face and cautious look, his chest


    tightened up.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t interpret Fu Chengyan¡¯s silence. Her grip became stronger. ¡°I was talking about the


    possibility. Yan, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°May, you are who you are. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are a part of the Shi family. You are yourself,


    get it?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 276

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 276


    ¡°Yan, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Fu Chengyan pulled her close for a hug. He caressed her back gently. ¡°I¡¯ll always be here.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt the warmth from his body and gradually rxed. She snuggled deeper and nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I know you¡¯ll always be here.


    ¡°Have you decided? Will you tell me what happened?¡± Fu Chengyan rubbed her back like he was


    consoling a child, and Shi Nuan gradually calmed down. But after a long silence, Fu Chengyan realized


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t going to say anything.


    He lowered his gaze to meet Shi Nuan¡¯s conflicted gaze, and nodded understandingly. ¡°You haven¡¯t


    decided yet? Close your eyes and sleep. You can tell me whenever you¡¯re ready, okay?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Thank you, Yan.¡± Thank you for being so understanding.


    She shifted and kissed the corner of his lip. Her husband leaned closer to her ear and whispered,


    ¡°Sleep. When you wake up, everything will be fine.¡±


    That night, Shi Nuan clung onto Fu Chengyan like a ko bear. Her insecure pose made Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s heart wrench in pain while holding her. By dawn, Shi Nuan was in a deep sleep. Fu


    Chengyan pulled the covers back and went downstairs.


    Su Shaoqing had trouble falling asleep, too. One reason was that someone was following him out


    there. The other reason was that he always had trouble sleeping around the new year period. Of


    course, he had thought about curing his insomnia, but nothing worked. He could barely sleep, let alone


    fall into deep sleep.


    Every year around new year, once he closed his eyes he would see an image of a woman bleeding


    profusely while clutching his arm. Using all her energy, the woman would dere, ¡°Su Shaoqing, from


    today onwards, I want nothing to do with you!¡±


    In the night, not a sound was heard in Wutong Residence.


    Su Shaoqing had quit smoking a while ago, but today he was itching to smoke. He held the cigarette


    between his fingers for a long time before lighting it up.


    The living room was dark. When Su Shaoqing heard footsteps on the floor above, he narrowed his


    eyes. The next moment, the lights in the living room lit up.


    Su Shaoqing held the cigarette in his hand as he watched Fu Chengyan walked over wearing a


    creased shirt. Since his friend seemed exhausted, Su Shaoqing handed him a cigarette, too. ¡°Do you


    want one?¡±


    Surprise shed across Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. After a brief silence, he smiled. ¡°Are you upset?¡±


    Su Shaoqing frowned. ¡°You make it seem like you are not!¡± He continued. ¡°What happened to your


    wife?¡±


    Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t in the mood to tease Su Shaoqing anymore. He took the cigarette but didn¡¯t light it


    up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu were talking about in the study?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Su Shaoqing rolled his eyes. ¡°When I came out, she was already in that state. Since someone


    was talking in the study, I pulled her away. She seemed terribly shaken by it. Is it about her identity?¡±


    Actually, Fu Chengyan had told Li Heng to investigate Shi Nuan¡¯s identity a few months back, so Su


    Shaoqing heard about it. ¡°Anyway, she seemed strange.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I think so.¡± He took out his phone to call Li Heng. ¡°Did you find out anything


    regarding that matter?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Heng had just fallen asleep when Fu Chengyan woke him up again. ¡°This had better be


    something important, or else I will make you and Shaoqing pay for waking me up.¡±


    Li Heng sounded furious on the other side of the phone.


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows at Su Shaoqing as if he was asking did you wake him up earlier?


    Su Shaoqing shrugged, and Fu Chengyan got his answer. ¡°What did you discover about May¡¯s


    identity?¡±


    ¡°About that?¡± Li Heng paused for a while before replying, ¡°It¡¯s not a simple task. Strangely, Shi Nuan¡¯s


    identity seems to beplicated. Everything I¡¯ve found had been deliberately changed. To make it


    short, Shi Nuan¡¯s identity must be unique. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t need to go to great lengths to hide


    it.¡±


    Li Heng was already wide awake. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me before the new year, so I thought it wasn¡¯t urgent.


    I have told my men to speed up the investigation, but you need to give me more time.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. What have you found?¡± Fu Chengyan had no patience ¨C especially on


    matters rting to Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng didn¡¯t give birth to Shi Nuan. Your guess was right. To be exact, Shi Nuan


    isn¡¯t part of the Shi family.¡± That was all Li Heng found. ¡°But strangely, Shi Yunsheng and Jiang


    Shizheng treated her differently. I believe you felt it as well, because both men were sincere to her.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°So, Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu didn¡¯t adopt Shi Nuan identally. It was


    a deliberate action.¡±


    ¡°Rather than asking me to investigate, go ask both grandfathers. I¡¯m sure they know more than we do,¡±


    Li Heng replied calmly, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Your teacher, who is also your wife¡¯s grandpa, Jiang Shizheng, has connections with the Jiang family


    in Sheen City!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his head to look at Su Shaoqing. His friend was confused and asked, ¡°Why are


    you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Fu Chengyan told Li Heng as he looked away. ¡°Please focus on May¡¯s matter. Let me


    know as soon as possible.¡± After Fu Chengyan had hung up, he stared at Su Shaoqing. ¡°The Jiang


    family in Sheen City.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly interested in the Jiang family? This is giving me the creeps,¡± Su


    Shaoqing sensed something was amiss. ¡°I¡¯m not one of them!¡±


    ¡°But your cousin is.¡± Fu Chengyan had nearly forgotten about the Jiang family. His own teacher, Jiang


    Shizheng, was of the same surname, too. ¡°What about the Jiang family¡¯s personal contacts?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me that. You¡¯ll have to ask my brother since he¡¯s one of them,¡± Su Shaoqing replied. His


    eyes suddenly lighted up. ¡°Right, it nearly slipped my mind. Chengyan, your teacher, Jiang Shizheng,


    has the same surname as my brother. Wait a minute, I think my brother¡¯s grandfather¡¯s name is Jiang


    Shilin. I¡¯ve never thought about it. Are they really rted to each other?¡±


    After hearing what Su Shaoqing had to say, Fu Chengyan felt like there was an invisible thread


    connecting everything together. But because the thread was now tangled up, the questions in his heart


    remain unanswered. ¡°Go back and ask Su Bancheng about this.¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°I will ask him even if you didn¡¯t tell me to. The Jiang family isplicated. But


    why are you suddenly curious about them? Is this rted to your wife¡¯s real identity?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s just a guess.¡±


    If Jiang Shizheng is rted to the Jiang family in Sheen City, it will exin many things. Jiang


    Shizheng isn¡¯t a simple man. And, why did Jiang Yu bring Shi Nuan up? If Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t her


    biological child, there could only be one reason for her to bring up Shi Nuan. Will she get something


    from Jiang Shizheng in return? That means Shi Nuan must be closely rted to Jiang Shizheng.


    In other words, even though Shi Nuan isn¡¯t Jiang Yu¡¯s daughter, she is still rted to Jiang Yu. The only


    option now is to begin with Jiang Shizheng.


    Tsk tsk. ¡±Her identity is full of twists and turns,¡± Su Shaoqing never imagined things would escte to


    such a point. He continued, ¡°But if she¡¯s really rted to the Jiang family in Sheen City, your marriage


    will be easy to settle.¡±


    Fu Chengyan shot a look at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t from the Jiang family, I will make sure she


    gains a firm foothold in the Fu n!¡± My wife need not rely on anyone else.


    Su Shaoqing arched his brows and snapped, ¡°Fine, I know you and your wife are capable. Do you have


    to irritate a single man like me?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°Did your departure today cause an


    uproar in the Fu n?¡±


    Fu Chengyan knitted his brows. He fiddled with the cigarette between his fingers and remained silent


    for a long time before answering, ¡°Is there any drug that can make people go insane momentarily?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Shaoqing was stunned. He didn¡¯t even realize his cigarette was at its end and had started to


    burn his fingers. Su Shaoqing snapped back to reality when he felt the pain. He asked in shock. ¡°Are


    you serious?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do I sound like I¡¯m joking?¡± There was a long silence before Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°This has


    dragged on for some time. The Song family should be taking action soon.¡± Most importantly, he wanted


    Shi Nuan to be epted by the Fu n. He hoped he wouldn¡¯t cause her any trouble and that she


    would be safe by his side.


    Su Shaoqing fell silent, too. ¡°Chengyan, you¡¯ve changed a lot. Back then, I thought you married her


    because of her looks. She¡ª¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his head and red at his friend. ¡°I know what I want. From the beginning until


    now, she¡¯s the only one I want. There is no other woman!¡± He squeezed the cigarette hard before


    throwing it into the trash can.


    Standing up, the man looked down at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Give the drug to Zhou Zheng. He knows what to


    do with it.¡±


    He then left, leaving Su Shaoqing staring at his retreating figure. He sat still for some time before


    nodding to the air. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Well well, I never knew Fu Chengyan would act like this when he is in love.


    They had been friends for ages, but this was the first time Su Shaoqing saw him being this serious


    about a woman. Back then, when Shen Qianan knelt on the ground and pleaded, Fu Chengyan


    remained calm and indifferent. In the end, he even sent her overseas himself. She was kept away from


    the rest of the world and was not allowed to return without his permission. To Shen Qianan, it was the


    worst possible punishment.


    Even if Shen Qianan belonged to the Shen family in the capital and her brother was Shen Shixiu, he


    never went easy on her.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 277

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 277


    The news of Fu Chengyan leaving the Fu family home that eventful night had spread. Everyone was


    also clear on Fu Chengyan¡¯s attitude toward Song Jingyu. He would never marry her so naturally, he


    wouldn¡¯t show up for the wedding.


    With such an understanding, everyone knew to act ordingly and was more cautious when it came to


    doing business with the Song family.


    They all knew what kind of person Fu Chengyan was. It would good if he chose to not take action, but if


    he did, things would certainly blow up.


    Song Zhenyan became extremely cautious because of the incident. She grew up in a household filled


    with strife; the scheming and backstabbing in the Song family were no less than the Fu family. The


    reason Song Zhenyan still had a firm standing in the Song family even after getting married was not


    just because of the Fu family, but also because of her tactics. Even though she was a woman, Song


    Zhenyan had built a lot of connections while she was still in the Song family. But after she married into


    the Fu family, she could never really stretch her legs and realize her potential. This was one reason


    Song Zhenyan refused to return to the Fu family.


    She was getting very impatient. She could not let go of what had happened during dinner that night. Fu


    Chengyan was her son, and yet he treated her like a rival. She couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Yan, are you still listening to me?¡±


    Song Huaiyan, who was all the way in the capital, quickly heard of the events of that night. Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s attitude was a p in the face for the Song family. This forced Song Huaiyan to have some


    serious thoughts about the issue. ¡°What on earth was Fu Chengyan thinking?¡±


    ¡°Huaiyan, how about we just forget about Jingyu¡¯s problem?¡± Song Zhenyan had turned it over and


    over in her mind and concluded that Fu Chengyan had no reason to treat her that way. Which meant all


    of it had to be because of Song Jingyu.


    Song Zhenyan refused to admit this before, but after returning to the Fu family, she truly learned the


    meaning of indifference.


    Previously, even though those in the Fu family disliked her, they never made it obvious. But now, every


    single member of the Fu family, from old to young, despised her and the Song family. The reason


    behind all this was none other than Song Jingyu and Fu Chengyan¡¯s marriage.


    Song Zhenyan admitted she had her own personal reasons and wanted to fix her rtionship with Fu


    Chengyan, but she kept failing because of Song Jingyu.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Song Huaiyan inhaled sharply when he heard what Song Zhenyan said. ¡°Did


    you get a concussion? Jingyu and Fu Chengyan¡¯s marriage is a done deal. You agreed to it too! And


    the little piece of work took Jingyu¡¯s virginity. How dare he try to pretend like nothing ever happened?¡±


    ¡°Huaiyan!¡± Song Zhenyan was getting a headache. ¡°No one is sure what really happened all those


    years ago. Yan and Jingyu told different stories. Do you think Yan is someone who would take


    advantage of Jingyu and not own up to it?¡±


    Even though Song Zhenyan¡¯s rtionship with Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t great, he was still her son, and she


    knew and trusted his character.


    No one saw what happened between Fu Chengyan and Song Jingyu all those years ago. The only


    thing known was Fu Chengyan suddenly became enraged and stormed out of the Song house while


    the housekeepers looked on. Yet, none of them actually witnessed him taking advantage of Song


    Jingyu.


    She imed that something happened between her and Fu Chengyan. She also had the marks and


    bruises on her body as proof. So everyone concluded that Fu Chengyan was the culprit. Song Jingyu


    insisted so, too.


    Song Zhenyan believed this version of events as well. However, after observing Fu Chengyan all this


    while, her intuition told her it was someone else who had sexually harassed Song Jingyu.


    ¡°He¡¯s your son, so you¡¯re naturally on his side. But don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re part of the Song family. Have


    you forgotten how the Fu family treated you those years ago? There¡¯s not one good person in there.


    The Song family took care of you in your time of need, and that¡¯s a fact!¡±


    ¡°I know! I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡± Song Zhenyan was nearly in hysterics when she interrupted


    Song Huaiyan. ¡°I don¡¯t need your constant reminder of my painful past!¡±


    Song Zhenyan had experienced unimaginable pain when she was caught between Fu Sheng and Fu


    Heng. It was a past she couldn¡¯t bear to revisit. ¡°Anyway, if you want both the Fu family and the Song


    family to be unharmed, then my suggestion is for you to drop this matter about Jingyu and Yan¡¯s


    marriage. Chengyan is my son, I know him. If you continue to go down this road, no one knows what


    he will do.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, what did you say?¡± Song Zhenyan¡¯s door suddenly opened and in came a zombie-like Song


    Jingyu. Her eyes dripped with menace as she looked at Song Zhenyan. ¡°Aunt, what did you say? What


    do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Song Zhenyan was so taken aback by Song Jingyu¡¯s entrance that she dropped her phone. ¡°Jingyu,


    listen to me. There¡¯re plenty of good men out there, you can have anyone else you want. I¡¯ll introduce


    some-¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Song Jingyu pushed Song Zhenyan away hysterically. ¡°You were lying to me all this while!


    You said you would treat me well and help me with Yan. They were all lies!¡±


    ¡°Jingyu, listen to me. You heard what Yan said that day. He¡¯s never going to marry you. If you go on like


    this, Yan might take action against the Song family. Jingyu¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let him! The Song family isn¡¯t afraid of the Fu family!¡± Song Jingyu screamed uncontrobly. ¡°Yan


    is mine! Mine and mine alone!¡±


    ¡°Jingyu¡­¡±


    ¡°If you will not help me, then I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Song Jingyu was ovee with rage, and she couldn¡¯t


    hear a word out of Song Zhenyan. She pushed her aunt aside, ran into her room, and locked the door.


    She banged her head on the wall while muttering under her breath. Before long, she started convulsing


    and her eyes lost focus.


    It took Song Zhenyan much effort to get up after being pushed to the ground. Because she was worried


    about her niece, she limped to thetter¡¯s room. Song Zhenyan became rmed after seeing her door


    locked and hurriedly banged on the door. ¡°Jingyu, open the door. Listen to me¡­¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was New Year and there were many people in the Fu house. Even though people didn¡¯t dare to go


    upstairs, they could still hear Song Zhenyan¡¯s pleads from all the way downstairs.


    Fu Sheng and Fu Heng looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a look. Heng, you entertain the


    guests for a while.¡± Fu Sheng excused himself and went upstairs. He was very surprised to see Song


    Zhenyan hadpletely lost her cool and was shouting at Song Jingyu¡¯s door. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Quick! Help me open the door. I¡¯m afraid something has happened to Jingyu.¡± Song Zhenyan was at a


    loss and grabbed onto Fu Sheng without thinking much about it. ¡°Jingyu hasn¡¯t been emotionally stable


    lately. Yan¡¯s actions from that night were a huge blow to her. I¡¯m worried about her. Just open the door!¡±


    Fu Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Zhenyan¡¯s hand that was grabbing on to him. Song


    Zhenyan realized what she was doing and quickly let go. ¡°Quick, open the door!¡±


    Fu Sheng nodded. ¡°Back up.¡± He kicked the door in.


    ¡°Jingyu!¡±


    Song Zhenyan found Song Jingyu convulsing on the floor. It was a rather frightening sight.


    ¡°Pills! There are pills in the drawer of my nightstand. Jingyu¡¯s pills!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get them!¡± Fu Sheng saw that Jingyu wasn¡¯t looking right, so he rushed to grab the pills. There


    were two bottles of pills in the drawer, both ubeled. Fu Sheng frowned but quickly ran back to Song


    Zhenyan. ¡°What are these for? Is Jingyu really mentally¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop asking so many questions!¡± Song Zhenyan interrupted him and shoved two pills into Song


    Jingyu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Water!¡±


    Fu Sheng poured some for Song Zhenyan so she could feed Song Jingyu. It took quite some time, but


    Song Jingyu eventually calmed down and they could finally take a breath.


    Only then did Song Zhenyan realize she had broken out into a sweat. She looked at Fu Sheng


    awkwardly. ¡°Can you carry Jingyu onto the bed?¡± She alone wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.


    Fu Sheng nodded and did as he was instructed. After that, the two left the room, Fu Sheng couldn¡¯t


    help but remind Song Zhenyan. ¡°You understand Yan will never marry Jingyu. And even if Jingyu isn¡¯t ill


    ¡ª which she is ¡ª he still wouldn¡¯t marry her. Moreover, Yan is the heir to the Fu family and he will


    eventually be the head of the family. But the matriarch will never be Song Jingyu.¡±


    ¡°Then who will it be? Shen Qianan? The one who has been whoring around and gave birth to a bastard


    child with a nameless father?¡± Song Zhenyan couldn¡¯t help but retaliate. ¡°Fu Sheng, I didn¡¯t expect you


    are still so selfish after all these years!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m selfish? Yan is your son, too. But you don¡¯t know what he wants, do you? Bottom line is, Yan will


    never marry Song Jingyu. It may not be Qianan, but it definitely won¡¯t be Jingyu. That¡¯s all I have to


    say. You watch out for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Fu Sheng, you¡­¡± Song Zhenyan was so angry her chest was heaving. ¡°You are despicable! If it


    weren¡¯t for you all those years ago, I wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to discuss who was right and who was wrong all those years ago. I can only say I


    must¡¯ve been blind to insist on marrying you.¡± Song Zhenyan tried to grab onto Fu Sheng, but he flung


    her hand away. He looked at her icily. ¡°Let me remind you, Yan isn¡¯t who I was. The methods you and


    your brother used on me all those years ago won¡¯t work on him. If you insist on going down this road, I


    don¡¯t mind having Yan help finish what I couldn¡¯t before.¡±


    Fu Sheng stormed off and left Song Zhenyan standing alone. She looked at the forlorn trees outside


    the window and thought about the incident from all those years ago, the one she just couldn¡¯t let go.


    No, all of this isn¡¯t real! It isn¡¯t! ¡±Fu Sheng, you prevented me from marrying Heng all those years ago.


    Do you think you can prevent Jingyu from marrying Yan now?¡± She would not let him get his way. She


    was going to help Song Jingyu aplish what she couldn¡¯t all those years ago.


    Song Zhenyan clenched the pill bottles and walked back into Song Jingyu¡¯s room. She caressed Song


    Jingyu, who was sound asleep. ¡°Jingyu, I promise to help you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 278

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 278


    It was soon New Year¡¯s eve. Shi Nuan was feeling better emotionally. Fu Chengyan was still worried


    about Shi Nuan¡¯s mood. He stayed at Wutong Residence to keep herpany. As for the matter of Shi


    Nuan¡¯s birth secret, Fu Chengyan had Li Heng investigate in secret. But the answers were still the


    same. It was clear someone was trying to keep it all hidden.


    Fu Chengyan also realized that Shi Nuan¡¯s true identity might not be as straightforward as it appeared,


    but it wasn¡¯t the right time to pay a visit to Jiang Shizheng or Shi Yunsheng. Since both of them were


    choosing to keep it all a secret, that meant there was something about her origins that people weren¡¯t


    supposed to know. After reaching this conclusion, Fu Chengyan suddenly didn¡¯t feel like digging into it


    anymore.


    Two days before New Year, Shi Nuan made an important decision to meet with Shi Yunsheng at Ruyi


    Tea House without Fu Chengyan. It had been a few years, and many of the shops in that area had


    closed down. Only a handful was still operating, and Ruyi Tea House was one of them.


    Shi Nuan arrived very early. Su Yian wasn¡¯t working that day. The two waiters who saw that it was Shi


    Nuan and just casually greeted her.


    When Shi Yunsheng arrived, Shi Nuan was in a private room preparing tea. She saw Shi Yunsheng


    walked in with the help of Mr. Yang and quickly stood up. ¡°Granddad!¡±


    ¡°Sweetie!¡± Shi Yunsheng was happy to see Shi Nuan, knowing that she must¡¯ve experienced some


    grievance that night or she wouldn¡¯t have left so abruptly. Even though he had asked Shi Nuan about it


    after and also tried to get information out of Fu Chengyan, he just couldn¡¯t get a straight answer out of


    anyone.


    He was d that his granddaughter had called. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days. Do you miss me already?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Shi Nuan looked at Shi Yunsheng, her eyes were tearing. She told


    herself to stay calm beforeing here, and yet she still found herself unable to handle it.


    She knew she wasn¡¯t really from the Shi family, and Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu were not her biological


    parents. Nevertheless, Shi Yunsheng had always been genuinely nice to her. He even treated her


    better than Shi Wei.


    ¡°Look at you. Are you crying?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng felt his heart aching when he looked at Shi Nuan. He sat down with the help of Mr. Yang,


    grabbed Shi Nuan, and sat her next to him. ¡°Are you that happy to see me?¡±


    Shi Nuan gave him a small smile and tried to appear as normal as possible. ¡°Yes, very happy.¡±


    ¡°Sweetie.¡± Shi Yunsheng shook his head helplessly. ¡°Why do you want to meet me?¡±


    Shi Nuan fell silent and poured a cup of tea for Shi Yunsheng. ¡°Granddad, I have something to ask


    you.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s hand trembled as he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s serious expression. He was both curious and


    uneasy, though he couldn¡¯t say why. ¡°Go ahead. Let¡¯s see if I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Shi Nuan fell silent again, as if she was trying to arrange her thoughts. Just as Shi Yunsheng thought


    she would not continue on, Shi Nuan took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Granddad, am I your biological


    granddaughter?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s hand, that was holding the cup of hot tea, jerked in response. It spilled and scalded


    him. He quickly gathered himself. ¡°Granddad is fine.¡±


    ¡°Granddad, I¡­¡± Shi Nuan saw how Shi Yunsheng had reacted. She bit her lip and said, ¡°You don¡¯t


    need to hide it from me anymore. I know.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng gripped the teacup in silence for a long time before he sighed. ¡°What do you know? I


    don¡¯t even know how or what you think you know.¡±


    ¡°Granddad, you don¡¯t need to hide it from me anymore. Didn¡¯t you want to know why I left abruptly a


    few days ago?¡± Shi Nuan smiled bitterly. ¡°Father and Mother were talking in the study when I walked by


    and overheard them.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he shook his head gently. ¡°Silly girl. Why do you assume you


    aren¡¯t their child? If you aren¡¯t a part of the Shi family, why do you think I¡¯m so good to you?¡± Shi


    Yunsheng was about to continue, but Shi Nuan interrupted him. ¡°Granddad, I¡¯m not a little girl anymore.


    I¡¯m an adult now. If I hadn¡¯t known, so be it. But now that I do, I can¡¯t pretend like nothing ever


    happened.¡± This was the line in the sand for Shi Nuan. ¡°I¡¯ve always found it strange when I was


    younger. Why the other parents could love their children so much? Why were Father and Mother so


    good to Shi Wei and yet treated me like an enemy? I¡¯ve wondered if I wasn¡¯t good enough or smart


    enough. So I studied harder and tried to do everything to please them. But no matter what I did, they


    were never pleased with me.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Granddad, I know you¡¯ve always been good to me and you have treated me like your actual


    granddaughter. But now I know that I¡¯m not, I want to ask you. Who are my real birth parents?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng froze.


    ¡°Granddad, you know. Don¡¯t you?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng fell silent, which gave Shi Nuan her answer. ¡°They don¡¯t want me, do they?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want you, it¡¯s because¡­ they¡¯re not in this world


    anymore. Nuan, you shouldn¡¯t get torn up over this. You just need to know that you are a part of the Shi


    family and you are my granddaughter. Everything that I have is yours. That should be enough.¡±


    ¡°But Granddad¡­¡±


    Right then, the door to the private room suddenly opened, and a man strode in. The man had a light


    coffee-colored coat in his hands and looked rxed.


    Despite his rxed demeanor, the cold air surrounding him indicated that he had rushed over. Shi


    Nuan looked at him in surprise. ¡°Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan held his coat in one hand and had his other hand against the door. The moment he


    walked in, his gaze fell on Shi Nuan. ¡°May.¡± Then he looked over at Shi Yun Sheng. ¡°Granddad!¡±


    ¡°Yan¡¯s here!¡± Shi Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Fu Chengyan. ¡°The two of you


    nned to meet?¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going back to the mansion today?¡± When Shi Nuan left the house that


    morning, Fu Chengyan was clearly gone.


    When Fu Chengyan heard Shi Nuan, the chill surrounding him became even colder. His eyes darkened


    when he looked at Shi Nuan, but he said nothing to reprimand her. Instead, he walked over calmly and


    sat next to her.


    He handed his coat over to Shi Nuan, who hesitated for a second before taking it and hanging it up for


    him.


    Fu Chengyan chose a cup, then poured a cup of tea for himself. He held it in his hand as if he was


    warming himself. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to spend thest holiday with Granddad, so I wanted to take the chance


    to apologize to you today.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his cup. ¡°May was thoughtless to ask Grandad out again today.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡± Shi Nuan was unhappy, but she grumbled under her breath because of Fu Chengyan¡¯s very


    strong presence.


    He gave Shi Nuan a pointed look, then leaned in to whisper in her ear, ¡°You better have a good


    exnation for all thister.¡± He then smiled at Shi Yunsheng. ¡°May has always been skilled at


    preparing tea. Is Granddad enjoying it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Nuan has been spoiled by me since young. If she¡¯s doing something wrong, just tell me!¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shi Nuan was displeased. ¡°What can I possibly do wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Be good and go get us a pot of Biluochun tea.¡±


    Shi Nuan hesitated, knowing well that Fu Chengyan was deliberately sending her away. As displeased


    as she was, she knew that even if she found anything out, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it a secret from


    Fu Chengyan, especially since he was so shrewd.


    Shi Nuan excused herself and left the private room.


    Fu Chengyan was still smiling as he watched Shi Nuan leave, but became stern right after. ¡°I¡¯m sure


    Granddad knows May well. If she¡¯s trying to get to the bottom of something, she won¡¯t stop until she


    does. Moreover, this is such an important matter.¡±


    ¡°You know too?¡± Shi Yunsheng was shocked. ¡°Did Nuan tell you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. I won¡¯t intervene until she is ready to share. Since she


    came to you today, I couldn¡¯t just sit idly by any longer.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng sighed and looked at Fu Chengyan with aplex expression. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly a little


    regretful that I allowed Shi Nuan to marry you.¡± A man like Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t be easy to handle. If


    Fu Chengyan leaves Nuan, she would be heartbroken.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°In the six months that I¡¯ve been with May, even if I


    haven¡¯t fully figured out everyone in the Shi family, I¡¯ve more or less figured out those she needs to


    interact with. How do you think I found out, Granddad?¡± Fu Chengyan ced his cup down. ¡°Truthfully,


    I have already started investigating a few months ago. But there are people who don¡¯t want me to learn


    more about May¡¯s background. Isn¡¯t that right, Granddad?¡±


    ¡°Yan, listen to me. If you have Nuan¡¯s best interest at heart, pretend this never happened. Nuan is my


    granddaughter and she will always be my granddaughter. I will give her all that I have.¡± Shi Yunsheng


    divulged nothing regarding Shi Nuan¡¯s biological parents to Fu Chengyan. ¡°As for Zheng and Jiang Yu,


    I¡¯ll warn them not to try anything with Nuan again. This will be the end of this.¡±


    ¡°Granddad, the cat will always find a way out of the bag. May won¡¯t give up so easily and I won¡¯t sit idly


    by either.¡± Truthfully, Fu Chengyan would not insist on getting an answer. He only wanted to test Shi


    Yunsheng¡¯s reactions and see what secrets were being kept.


    Clearly, a secret that had Shi Yunsheng adamantly keeping silent was not a small one.


    Shi Yunsheng sighed, ¡°Why are you so persistent? It doesn¡¯t matter what her family name is. What¡¯s


    important is she¡¯s living a good life now. Sometimes, not finding out the truth can be the better option.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 279

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 279


    Fu Chengyan was about to speak when the door to the room opened. Shi Nuan walked in with a packet


    of tea leaves. Her gaze darkened when she noticed Fu Chengyan¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Granddad, Yan!¡±


    Shi Nuan sat down beside Fu Chengyan. ¡°What were you talking about?¡±


    ¡°What else other than the two of you?¡± Shi Yunsheng changed the topic a little unnaturally. And in their


    following conversations, no matter how hard Shi Nuan tried, he always avoided her questions. But the


    more he avoided, the more curious and determined Shi Nuan was to find out the story behind her birth.


    Because Shi Yunsheng would not say anything, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t do anything about it either.


    It was a good thing Fu Chengyan was there to help mediate the awkward atmosphere.


    On the way back, while he was driving, Shi Nuan sat in the passenger seat silently with her head down.


    Anyone could tell that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t start a conversation. He yed


    a song to ease the strange vibe between them.


    In the end, it was Shi Nuan who couldn¡¯t stand it and spoke up first. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask


    me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan held the steering wheel with one hand and looked over to Shi Nuan. His gaze was calm


    as if nothing could faze him. He reached out and squeezed her hand gently. ¡°I said I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re


    ready to speak up. Take your time.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes shed, and she pushed Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand away for the first time. She looked out


    the window and waited for several minutes before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve known for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± asked Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°About my birth and my rtionship with the Shi family!¡± Shi Nuan was


    getting agitated, feeling that Fu Chengyan was just ying dumb. She felt humiliated.


    ¡°May!¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted Shi Nuan¡¯s thoughts and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. I don¡¯t care


    what your family name is. I only care about you and that you are my wife. That¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    Shi Nuan turned to look at Fu Chengyan, her eyes wet with tears, but she refused to cry.


    Shi Nuan bit her lips and gave a pained smile. ¡°When did you know?¡±


    ¡°Not too long before you.¡± Actually, he was only making guesses before. He had no evidence to prove


    it. It wasn¡¯t until that day when Shi Nuan broke down did Fu Chengyan conclude his guesses were


    correct. And yet, he still had no proof.


    Shi Nuan hung her head low. ¡°I¡¯m so pathetic. The things I¡¯ve been chasing after weren¡¯t even mine to


    begin with. No wonder they were never liked me. It¡¯s all clear now. I¡¯m not their biological daughter.¡±


    ¡°May, you still have me!¡± Fu Chengyan reached out to hold Shi Nuan¡¯s hand again. He looked at her


    sternly. ¡°You have me. Even if everyone abandons you, I will never do so.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Shi Nuan had lost confidence. ¡°Yan, do you know? Since I was young, I¡¯ve always


    yearned for my mother¡¯s hug. I wanted my father to remember my birthday. And yet they never bother.


    My mother never once hugged me.¡± Shi Nuan tugged on her fingers. ¡°Each year, they only remember


    after they¡¯ve celebrated Shi Wei¡¯s birthday. All my birthdays have been spent with Granddad and


    Grandpa separately.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? That means Granddad and Grandpa truly care about you!¡± Fu Chengyan could tell that


    Shi Nuan had fallen into a spiral. He patted Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°May, listen to me. Let¡¯s just pretend this


    never happened.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Nuan looked up at Fu Chengyan in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m not a part of the Shi family, and yet they


    fostered me. What was their goal? Who were my birth parents? Why did they abandon me? I don¡¯t


    know any of these answers. Now that the cat is out of the bag, I can¡¯t possibly pretend anymore. I just


    can¡¯t!¡±


    Shi Nuan could be very stubborn. Once she fell into a hole, it would be very difficult for her to climb out


    of it. She would keep digging until she came out from the other side. ¡°Yan, I don¡¯t want to live like this,


    not knowing and all the uncertainties. Do you understand?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°But you will not get anything out of Granddad.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ask Grandpa. He must know. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so nice to me all these


    years. He must. The other day I overheard my mother say that she had to foster me in order for my


    Grandpa to give her something. So I must be Grandpa¡¯s biological granddaughter, right?¡±


    Shi Nuan was bing agitated. Fu Chengyan stopped the car and looked at her seriously. Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s expression made Shi Nuan anxious.


    ¡°Do you think Grandpa will tell you when Granddad won¡¯t?¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°You won¡¯t


    get any information from either of them. Listen to me. Don¡¯t fixate on this for now. Don¡¯t worry about all


    of this. Since you want to know, I¡¯ll take care of it for you. But you need to give me time.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan asked suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯re willing to investigate?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Silly. You¡¯re my wife. Your problems are mine. But you have to promise me to not worry about this for


    the time being.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let this go for now. I won¡¯t go ask Grandpa. But you have to help


    me investigate. I must sort this out.¡±


    ¡°Even if the result isn¡¯t a good one?¡±


    Shi Nuan froze. Her clear eyes looked straight into Fu Chengyan¡¯s and nodded. ¡°Even so.¡± She had to


    know.


    Fu Chengyan smiled and reached out to caress Shi Nuan¡¯s face, then her lips. ¡°Alright, put the gloomy


    face away. Give me a smile.¡±


    Shi Nuan twitched the corners of her lips and gave him a reluctant smile.


    Fu Chengyan took his hand back. ¡°Since it¡¯s still early, there¡¯s somewhere I want to bring you.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s the New Year. Where can we possibly


    go?¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned. Shi Nuan saw his excitement, so she pushed her unhappiness away. ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret,¡±ughed Fu Chengyan as he gently tapped Shi Nuan on the nose. ¡°Sit back,¡± he said


    before he stepped on the elerator and drove off.


    Midway, Fu Chengyan made a call. ¡°Are you in?¡±


    The woman on the other end sounded surprised to hear Fu Chengyan¡¯s call. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll be closing


    early today. Are youing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m bringing someone over. Do you have everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I was going to deliver it to you a few days ago, but something happened and we only just fixed it.


    When are youing?¡± Shi Nuan could hear most of what was being said by the very respectful


    woman on the other end.


    Fu Chengyan told her they would arrive shortly, then hung up the call. He turned around to see Shi


    Nuan looking at him quizzically. He grinned, ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡±


    A whileter, Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan with surprise. ¡°Why did you bring me to a mall?¡± It was


    a high-end mall, too.


    Fu Chengyan only smiled in response and got out of the car. Shi Nuan could only follow resignedly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough. Be patient.¡±


    Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, and the two walked into the mall together. He led her to the


    jewelry section. Shi Nuan could guess by then. ¡°Are you giving me a New Year present?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled in response. They entered a jewelry shop. Shi Nuan was pretty confident then.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me jewelry?¡±


    Just then, a well-dressed woman walked up to them. ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and walked into the shop. ¡°Everything¡¯s ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. We¡¯re just waiting for you.¡± The woman smiled as she got a staff to retrieve something. Her


    gaze fell on Shi Nuan, then on their intertwined fingers. She understood immediately. ¡°This must be


    Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Shi Nuan was surprised. She looked at Fu Chengyan and noticed that he had little a reaction, so she


    nodded in response. ¡°Yes. You can call me Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Jian could tell that Shi Nuan had an air of dignified sophistication to her the moment


    they met.


    A man like Fu Chengyan was undoubtedly impressive. He could overshadow anyone but Shi Nuan.


    Theyplimented each other well and looked like a beautiful pairing. Shi Nuan had a unique


    calmness and tranquility to her.


    Jian always wondered what kind of woman would suit a man like Fu Chengyan. She could never


    conjure up an image before, but that all materialized today.


    ¡°My wife, Shi Nuan,¡± said Fu Chengyan while leading her to the rest area to sit down. Jian followed


    them. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Fu. I¡¯m Jian, the designer here.¡± Jian¡¯s assistant then handed a jewelry box to her.


    Jian smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, the item you requested.¡± Jian handed it to Fu Chengyan as he reached for it.


    ¡°Give me your hand!¡±


    Shi Nuan was perplexed, but she still gave him her hand. She saw Fu Chengyan take out a ring from


    the box and slip it onto Shi Nuan¡¯s finger with a very serious expression.


    ¡°The size is perfect!¡± Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and looked it over from all angles, his face


    beaming with satisfaction. He looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Do you like our wedding ring?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even her hand that was being held in Fu Chengyan¡¯s was feeling


    warm. Her face became bright red, and her eyes shed brightly. She stared at the simple-looking ring.


    ¡°Erm, we¡¯ve been married for a while now, though?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 280

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 280


    ¡°Yes, but when I¡¯m with you, it always feels like we just got married. Everything still feels new.¡± Fu


    Chengyan pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s nose and handed her the box. ¡°Put mine on for me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one for you too?¡± asked a surprised Shi Nuan. She looked at her ring in satisfaction, then


    looked inside the box to find a full set of jewelry and was even more shocked. ¡°When did you prepare


    all this?¡± How did she not know at all?


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Fu Chengyan took out his ring and handed it to Shi Nuan. ¡°Put it on for me.¡±


    She took it andpared it with the ring on her finger. Both were designed simply with no patterns or


    etchings, but the shape was unique, unlike a traditional round ring.


    Shi Nuan looked at it this way and that but didn¡¯t put it on for Fu Chengyan. She held it under the light


    for quite a while. Suddenly, she gasped, ¡°It¡¯s engraved?¡±


    It was only then that Shi Nuan noticed the letters engraved in the inner wall on his ring. It was their


    initials. She took off her own ring to inspect. It had a simr engraving, but the initials were the other


    way round.


    ¡°These are¡­ our names?¡± Her ring had ¡®Y&N¡¯ whereas Fu Chengyan¡¯s was ¡®N&Y.¡¯ Shi Nuanughed.


    ¡°Are you staking your im?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at the rarely seen a smile on Shi Nuan¡¯s face and nodded. ¡°You can think that!


    Don¡¯t take off the ring, okay?¡± He slid the ring back onto her finger. Shi Nuan giggled and put his ring


    on his finger. ¡°Yan, I really like our rings.¡±


    He knew she would. That was why he got them. ¡°Jian¡¯s designs here are all unique.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan turned to look at Jian, who was standing close to them. She was embarrassed


    when she noticed Jian had been watching them all this while. She had nearly forgotten they were out in


    public. People would¡¯ve seen the intimacy between her and Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one knows we¡¯re here today.¡± Fu Chengyan held Shi Nan¡¯s hands and their fingers


    intertwined. The simple-looking rings suddenly became eye-catching. Shi Nuan, who had been feeling


    frustrated before, suddenly felt much better. She looked at the two interlocked hands and could feel her


    heart bursting with joy.


    Fu Chengyan patted Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Have a look at the ne and bracelet. Do you like


    them?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I like the whole set!¡± Shi Nuan nodded in Jian¡¯s direction. ¡°Ms. Jian, your designs are wonderful, I


    really like them!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to do this for Mr. and Mrs. Fu, especially since I am indebted to Mr. Fu!¡± Jian indicated for


    her assistant to hand another box over to Fu Chengyan. ¡°When Mr. Fu came here wanting to customize


    a pair of wedding rings, I was curious to see which outstandingdy would be a good match for Mr. Fu.


    After meeting you, I finally have my answer. This is my wedding present for the two of you. It¡¯s nothing


    expensive, but I¡¯ve put thought into it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded to Shi Nuan for her to ept the gift.


    Shi Nuan could tell Fu Chengyan cherished Jian¡¯s talents. She was also grateful for the designer¡¯s


    thought wedding gift. She epted the gift, opened it, and saw that it was a brooch that resembled a


    phoenix. The design was simple yet elegant, with decorated with glittering rhinestones. ¡°This is too


    expensive!¡±


    Even without considering the cost ofbor, the materials would have cost an exorbitant amount. After


    what Jian said, Shi Nuan had actually believed it was going to be an inexpensive gift. ¡°I can¡¯t ept


    this!¡±


    Jian perked her eyebrows and smiled at Fu Chengyan. Fu Chengyan took the brooch from Shi Nuan


    and thanked Jian. ¡°I¡¯ll have Zhou Zheng send the check over.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Jian was an easy-going person, and she appreciated how Fu Chengyan always stood by his


    word. ¡°When is Mr. Fu holding the wedding?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow and looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Not for the time being. When we do, I¡¯ll let


    you know.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for the good news!¡±


    Fu Chengyan led Shi Nuan out of the jewelry shop. She was on cloud nine as she held his hand. All


    her previous unhappiness swept away. Fu Chengyan saw that Shi Nuan¡¯s mood had gotten much


    better, so he too was happy. ¡°Yan, where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. We can go find a ce to eat, then go watch a movie?¡± Fu Chengyan looked at Shi


    Nuan.


    Shi Nuan smiled, then remembered something. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go back to the mansion? Mr. Su


    said this is the Fu¡¯s annual gathering. You left abruptlyst time, didn¡¯t anyone say anything to you?¡±


    Shi Nuan recalled how she stubbornly insisted for Fu Chengyan to leave. The news would surely travel


    to the Fu family. Fu Chengyan was the future patriarch of the Fu family; his sudden departure would


    undeniably raise suspicion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about these matters. I won¡¯t be going back today.¡± Fu Chengyan led Shi Nuan


    to the car, opened the car door for her, then buckled her in. ¡°I have my ns.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Nuan felt it wasn¡¯t right. She looked at the ring on her finger. ¡°Are you nning to go public


    about our rtionship?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. She might have hesitated before, but since she found out she wasn¡¯t really


    from the Shi family, her attitude changed. ¡°I¡¯m your wife. This is an unchangeable fact. I¡¯ve never


    thought about running away from it. But if you¡¯re nning to go public, have you thought of the


    repercussions? Specifically, from the Song family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll all be taken care of soon.¡± The Song family had never been a roadblock for him. He had been


    holding back; but now, he had to take action. ¡°Alright. So let¡¯s go eat now. Then we¡¯ll catch a movie and


    light some fireworkster as we wait for the countdown?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes beamed and grabbed onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re


    really going to go to Wutong Residence to countdown with me? Will it be okay if skip the gathering?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t really care. It was only a formality, anyway. He always attended in


    previous years because he didn¡¯t have anywhere else to be. Now that he had Shi Nuan, he couldn¡¯t


    possibly leave her alone at Wutong Residence.


    Shi Nuan hugged Fu Chengyan giddily and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Yan, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Silly!¡± Fu Chengyan rustled her hair. ¡°Are you really that happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t tell Fu Chengyan that countdowns were only a formality to her too. She


    wasn¡¯t close to her family, and they weren¡¯t happy to be around her. If it weren¡¯t for Shi Yunsheng¡¯s


    requests, they probably would¡¯ve loved for her to not join them for the celebrations.


    So each New Year was Shi Nuan¡¯s happiest and also most difficult time. She was happiest because of


    the cheery atmosphere, and she had her grandfather. It was a difficult time for her because she had to


    walk on eggshells around her family members. Those New Year gatherings were always a torment for


    Shi Nuan.


    She originally thought that she would be sad and alone this year. Naturally, she was excited that Fu


    Chengyan was staying with her.


    ¡°But I just remembered something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan blinked, then sat back down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t been to Grandpa¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Shi Nuan facepalmed herself and looked upset with herself. ¡°I almost forgot! Usually,


    after I go to Grandpa¡¯s, I always spend some time with him. I was overwhelmed with what happened


    and it slipped my mind.¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. ¡°Grandpa hasn¡¯t been calling me. Do you


    think he¡¯s angry with me?¡±


    ¡°No. Of course not!¡± Fu Chengyan squeezed Shi Nuan¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go see Grandpa now!¡± Shi Nuan grabbed her phone and called Aunt Fei. She then found


    out that Jiang Shizheng had been asking Aunt Fei to prepare extra for the past few days He was


    expecting Shi Nuan to drop by. Yet the old man had been waiting for a few days and she never made


    an appearance, so he was feeling unhappy. He had his pride too. Like a child throwing a tantrum, he


    refused to call Shi Nuan.


    She listened as Aunt Feiined about how Jiang Shizheng had been acting and couldn¡¯t help but


    laugh. ¡°In that case, Aunt Fei, can you prepare extra food? Yan and I are heading over right now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yan ising too?¡± Aunt Fei grinned widely. ¡°Great! I will go prepare right away!¡±


    Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan headed to the mall to buy some gifts before driving over to Jiang


    Shizheng¡¯s ce.


    When Aunt Fei was on the phone, Jiang Shizheng was actually eavesdropping by the side. When he


    heard that the ¡®ungrateful¡¯ little girl had finally remembered him, he immediately perked up and forgot


    about his woes. He asked Aunt Fei to cook a few more dishes, insisting that they mustn¡¯t starve his


    precious granddaughter.


    When Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan arrived at the entrance, they could already hear Jiang Shizheng¡¯s


    booming voice. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up! Why¡¯re you so slow? Nuan and Yan won¡¯t have anything to eat


    when they arrive!¡±


    Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan looked at each other andughed as they knocked on the door.


    When Jiang Shizheng opened the door and saw Shi Nuan, he immediately put on a stern face and


    red at her. ¡°You ungrateful girl. Why¡¯re you here?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa! Happy New Year!¡± Shi Nuan smiled and gave Jiang Shizheng a big bear bug. ¡°It¡¯s been so


    long. You look as spectacr as ever!¡±


    ¡°You little thing!¡± Jiang Shizheng naturally wasn¡¯t really angry with her; any unhappiness he had


    dissipated when he heard Shi Nuan¡¯sughter. But he still pretended to be mad and gave Shi Nuan a


    good knock on her forehead. ¡°Why? You¡¯re finally willing to drop by? I thought you¡¯ve forgotten about


    me! Weren¡¯t you thrilled to see your granddad?¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but giggled. She grabbed Jiang Shizheng¡¯s arm and led him inside while hinting


    at Fu Chengyan to bring in the gifts.


    She grinned and pulled Jiang Shizheng into the living room. ¡°Of course I was happy! But I¡¯m even


    happier to see you, Grandpa!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 281

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 281


    ¡°Have you been enjoying yourself so much that you forgot toe and see me?¡± Jiang Shizheng


    shook his head as he pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s nose affectionately.


    As Fu Chengyan brought the presents in, he could hear Shi Nuan speak to Jiang Shizheng in an


    endearing tone. Her face was filled with joy as she greeted him, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng nodded. ¡°Have a seat!¡± When his gaze fell upon Fu Chengyan, he stared at him for a


    moment. He then nodded his head in approval and said, ¡°I thought you would let Nuane here


    alone.¡± He had not expected Fu Chengyan to visit him together with Shi Nuan.


    Jiang Shizheng had always disapproved of how they rushed to get married. However, he couldn¡¯t


    change her mind, so there was nothing else he could do. From Jiang Shizheng¡¯s perspective, Fu


    Chengyan was no more than just one of his students.


    A student that simply performed better than others. This is in contrast to the public perception that


    ced Fu Chengyan on a pedestal, giving others the impression that he was unattainable. To him, Fu


    Chengyan had gotten more than he deserved in Nuan.


    However, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t see it that way. That was the reason why she had no ns to make their


    marriage public despite being married for more than half a year. Just the day before, Jiang Shizheng


    had wanted to visit the Fu residence for the New Year out of courtesy. He sent Aunt Fei to check what


    the situation was and found out that Fu Chengyan had not visited the Shi residence.


    Although Jiang Shizheng didn¡¯t really like the Shi family, he felt that Fu Chengyan was obliged to visit


    the Shi residence with Shi Nuan now that they were married now. The fact that he didn¡¯t only show that


    they were still keeping their rtionship under wraps. Hence, that was what made Jiang Shizheng


    upset.


    Nevertheless, he feltforted that Fu Chengyan had made the effort to visit him with Shi Nuan today.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s observational skills were sharp. He could deduce that Jiang Shizheng didn¡¯t approve of


    his methods just by reading his gaze.


    ¡°Missy, Sir, please have some tea!¡± Aunt Fei brought in some tea and served all of them. She said, ¡°I¡¯m


    going back to the kitchen since I still have lots to do. Just now, Sir was so happy to hear that Shi Nuan


    wasing for a visit!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Fei, let me help you!¡± Shi Nuan said as she followed Aunt Fei back into the kitchen. Fu Chengyan


    stared at Shi Nuan¡¯s silhouette before smiling at Jiang Shizheng and greeted, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng snorted coldly. ¡°Join me in the study!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded as he followed Jiang Shizheng into his study. Jiang Shizheng observed Fu


    Chengyan and noticed that he was sat up straight. He didn¡¯t seem to have any fear and wasn¡¯t nervous


    at all. This was the reason why Fu Chengyan had attracted Jiang Shizheng¡¯s attention then.


    In those days, he had a lot of students under his wing. Every one of them was exceptional. Though Fu


    Chengyan was among the youngest of them, he had thergest presence among all.


    ¡°Do you know why I called you here?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng didn¡¯t waste any time beating around the bush. ¡°I understand how you feel about Nuan,


    but both of you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you must have heard the recent rumors about us?¡± Fu Chengyan was clever enough to


    know that Jiang City wasn¡¯t a big ce. Given all the drama that had happened recently, there was no


    way Jiang Shizheng wouldn¡¯t have heard about it. Despite that, Jiang Shizheng had never asked to see


    him. So Fu Chengyan knew Jiang Shizheng had his own ns.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you understand my character very well to have handed me the responsibility of taking care of


    May. What you heard about recently isn¡¯t what it seems. I apologize for not being able to tell you more


    than that. However, I guarantee you that my feelings for May are true, and I want to spend the rest of


    my life with her.¡±


    Fu Chengyan helped Jiang Shizheng to sit while he spoke. He smiled and added, ¡°Prof, would you like


    a game of chess?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Shizheng snorted but allowed Fu Chengyan to bring over the chessboard. ¡°Don¡¯t think


    that I¡¯ll be lenient on you just for calling me ¡®Professor¡¯. If you do anything to hurt May, I¡¯ll teach you a


    lesson. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the head of the Fu n too!¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled instead as he put the chessboard on the table. ¡°Do you want to be


    white or ck?¡±


    ¡°White will do!¡±


    Fu Chengyan passed the chess box to Jiang Shizheng as they started to y seriously. Throughout


    the game, Jiang Shizheng would ask him questions now and then. Fu Chengyan finally put moved a


    ck piece after studying their positions for a long time. He hesitated a while and asked, ¡°Something


    happened when May visited the Shi residence for the New Year, but I¡¯m not sure if you have heard


    about it?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng¡¯s hand trembled a little as he raised his gaze towards Fu Chengyan.


    Although he was old, his eyes were still exceptionally sharp. He could see through anyone. However,


    he still couldn¡¯t see what his student was thinking after all these years.


    Fu Chengyan understood what was going on in Jiang Shizheng¡¯s mind when he saw his reaction. ¡°I


    understand that you won¡¯t tell me about it. But May is your granddaughter, and that is an undeniableThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    fact!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng closed his eyes gently and sighed. ¡°I wonder if I did the right thing taking you in as my


    student!¡± Jiang Shizheng put down the chess piece in his hand and stood up. Next, he went to sit in


    front of his desk and fiddled with the pipe on his table.


    Right across him, Fu Chengyan put down his chess piece too as the game was already decided. It no


    longer mattered whether they continued or not.


    ¡°Do you have something you need to get off your chest?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I can hide it from you, but I will keep it a secret for as long as I can. That¡¯s my answer.


    You¡¯re very smart, so I¡¯m sure you will figure out my intentions!¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips and grinned. ¡°Are you sure that that¡¯s in May¡¯s best interest?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether it is, things are certainly fine as they are now!¡± Jiang Shizheng waved his hand.


    ¡°You can stop trying to find out more. I know that there is more to your visit than justing to see me.


    I¡¯ve told you everything that I can. Hence, you should stop looking into this matter!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng shook his head. ¡°You should also stop Nuan from trying to investigate further. She may


    not like what she finds.¡±


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows in frustration when he heard Jiang Shizheng repeat himself.


    ¡°Professor¡­¡±


    There was a knock on the door which interrupted their conversation. Fu Chengyan and Jiang Shizheng


    stopped their discussion when they saw Shi Nuan enter. She was still holding an apron. ¡°Grandpa, Yan,


    what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, we¡¯re just ying chess!¡± Fu Chengyan stood up as he spoke. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Fei wanted me to let you know that the dishes are ready. It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Shi Nuanughed. ¡°I¡¯ll


    get back to work. Yan, you shoulde down with Grandpa quickly!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng gestured with his hand after Shi Nuan had left. ¡°There you go. Nuan is a simple girl. It


    doesn¡¯t matter what you give her as long as you¡¯re good to her. She will do the same to you for the rest


    of your life. Yan, listen to my advice. Stop digging into this!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s deep eyes sparkled but nodded his head in acknowledgment.


    Shi Nuan enjoyed the meal a lot as there were not many people at home, and the atmosphere was


    pleasant. On top of that, she was d that Fu Chengyan had apanied her here today.


    Aunt Fei¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of the rings on Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands. She signaled


    Jiang Shizheng with her eyes to look. ¡°Sir, look!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng looked towards their fingers and felt overjoyed to see the rings on them. ¡°That¡¯s


    wonderful! Come, please have more food!¡± Jiang Shizheng served a piece of braised pork to Fu


    Chengyan as he spoke. ¡°Yan, about the wedding¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan yelled as she blushed. ¡°Why are we talking about this at the table?¡± Despite her


    response, Shi Nuan looked towards Fu Chengyan in anticipation.


    Fu Chengyan smiled and said, ¡°Once everything is stable, I n to announce our marriage to the


    public.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng let out a smile of approval. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Shi Nuan hung her head as she continued eating. However, everything she put in her mouth tasted a


    lot more delicious now.


    She then felt a warm sensation on her knee. Shi Nuan lowered her gaze and saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand


    stroking her thigh gently. Shi Nuan knitted her eyebrows and pped his hand away. She red at him


    and said, ¡°Excuse me. Please be more respectful!¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled back at her instead. ¡°Well, you do seem happy about it.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrow and pretended to be angry. ¡°Do I?¡±


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Not only did I see it, but I also felt it in my heart.¡± Fu Chengyan took Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hand and put it on his chest.


    Shi Nuan looked up at Jiang Shizheng and Aunt Fei staring at the two of them. An instant blush crept


    up her face as Shi Nuan pped away Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t y the fool while we¡¯re eating.


    Finish your food!¡± She then served Fu Chengyan another piece of braised pork as she spoke.


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but smile. He drooled at the sight of the braised pork and forced himself to


    finish it at one go.


    After the meal, Shi Nuan helped Aunt Fei to clean up while Fu Chengyan yed a few more games of


    chess with Jiang Shizheng. After that, they sat in the living room together to chat. When it was finally


    gettingte, Shi Nuan suggested that it was time for them to go home.


    Jiang Shizheng nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s indeedte. However, Yan, do you still need to go over to


    the Fu residence?¡± Jiang Shizheng thought that if Fu Chengyan had to go there, Shi Nuan could stay


    back at the Jiang residence and apany him for a while longer. However, he was to be


    disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going over today. Since May and I are married, Wutong Residence is now our home. We will


    be spending our first New Year¡¯s Eve as a married couple there. I hope to spend some time alone with


    her!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s words were straight to the point. Jiang Shizheng had nothing to counter with, even


    though he was an experienced lecturer. Though he remained silent, he did think that Fu Chengyan


    could¡¯ve cut him some ck, considering that he was Shi Nuan¡¯s grandpa and also an elderly.


    Shi Nuan noticed Jiang Shizheng¡¯s disappointed expression and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, I promise


    you I¡¯lle to visit again on New Year¡¯s day itself!¡±


    ¡°Just go!¡± Jiang Shizheng grumbled as he motioned to Aunt Fei to bring out two red packets. ¡°Come,


    I¡¯m not rich but not short on sincerity. Yan mentioned that both of you just got married, so here¡¯s a


    wedding gift. Take it!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan received the gifts and put them in her bag. She then held onto Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hand as if it was second nature. ¡°Grandpa, Yan and I will be leaving now!¡±


    As they said their goodbyes, Shi Nuan opened the gifts in anticipation. She received a lock and was


    stunned to see it. When she opened Fu Chengyan¡¯s gift, there was only a piece of paper and nothing


    else.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 282

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 282


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips and furrowed his brows when he saw the two items. He didn¡¯t know what


    to make of it either.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just stop thinking about it altogether!¡± When Shi Nuan was about to keep the gifts, she


    saw two red packets at the bottom of the gift boxes. Her eyes sparkled as she took them out. It was


    given to them by Jiang Shizheng as part of the New Year¡¯s tradition. She couldn¡¯t help butughed.


    ¡°Since when did Grandpa learn how to y tricks like that?¡± Only he would be able toe up with


    something as borate as this.


    Fu Chengyan shook his head as heughed. He passed the red packets to Shi Nuan while he kept the


    two gift boxes. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m sure Grandpa has his reasons for giving those gifts.¡±


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. She continued to stare nkly at the gift boxes inside the car. Even when


    they reached home, she was still unaware.


    It was only when Fu Chengyan opened the car door and ced his hand on her forehead that Shi


    Nuan recovered her senses. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re home!¡± Fu Chengyan helped Shi Nuan unbuckle her seatbelt and reached out to touch the tip of


    her nose. ¡°Time to get out!¡±


    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t we say that we wanted to light some fireworks for tonight? We have yet to buy any of them


    yet!¡± Shi Nuan finally remembered after she looked around and realized that they hade straight


    home from Grandpa¡¯s house. How were they going to have fireworks when they didn¡¯t buy any?


    ¡°Get down!¡± Fu Chengyan helped her out and closed the door behind her. She was pleasantly


    surprised to see fireworks stacked outside Wutong Residence. ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Zhou Zheng walked out from inside the house and stood in front of Fu Chengyan respectfully. ¡°I did


    what you asked. Would you like to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded as he passed the car keys to Zhou Zheng. ¡°Well done. Happy New


    Year!¡±


    Zhou Zheng caught the keys that Fu Chengyan had thrown in his direction. His eyes sparkled when he


    saw them in his hand. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Fu!¡± He turned to Shi Nuan. ¡°Thanks, Mrs. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Me? Thank me?¡± Shi Nuan gave Zhou Zheng a puzzled look. ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡±


    Fu Chengyan led Shi Nuan into the house as he yelled. ¡°Go home. You have three days off!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy as he left with the car keys.


    He was initially reluctant to run errands for Fu Chengyan on such an important holiday. However, his


    reluctance turned into delight when he found out that he would bepensated with a car.


    Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand as he led her into Wutong Residence. She had no clue what was


    going on. When she entered the house, her mind was still trying to figure out why Zhou Zheng looked


    so happy to be running errands on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±


    Fu Chengyan had changed into his slippers and passed Shi Nuan hers. However, when he noticed that


    she was still in a daze, he smiled as he tousled her hair. ¡°Why are you spacing out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head and felt that she didn¡¯t seem to be in her element today. ¡°Why


    is Zhou Zheng so happy to be working on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡±


    ¡°In exchange for a Land Rover.¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled.


    Shi Nuan blinked in sudden realization. ¡°No wonder he was overjoyed when you passed him the car


    keys. So you gave him the car as a gift?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded as he led Shi Nuan into the house. The living room had its floor


    heating turned on, and it felt veryfortable.


    Fu Chengyan turned on the TV, and they sat together to watch as it was still early. Shi Nuan had taken


    off her slippers and was sitting with her legs up on the sofa. When she saw Fu Chengyan approach,


    she patted on the seat next to her.


    Fu Chengyan sat down and pulled Shi Nuan into his embrace as theyy on the sofa together. He had


    one hand on the remote and the other stroking Shi Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Zhou Zheng has been with me for


    many years. If you need something and can¡¯t get me, you can go to him right away.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Nuan nodded in acknowledgment. When she reached out her right hand and admired the


    shiny ring on her hand, she felt that she couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°Yan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I love you!¡± Shi Nuan stretched herself straight to put her arms around his neck and kissed his neck.


    Fu Chengyan hugged her tightly and kissed her back. ¡°Why did you suddenly say that you love me,


    hmm? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t!¡± Shi Nuan lowered her head bashfully. She fiddled with her own ring before fiddling with


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s. ¡°I just realized that I loved you more now!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Chengyan sank himself into the sofa as he hugged Shi Nuan¡¯s waist. With one arm on


    the sofa, he leaned into Shi Nuan¡¯s ear and said, ¡°What a coincidence¡­ I love you more too!¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    His reply brought her to a halt.


    Shi Nuan could feel her heart pounding non-stop. It was beating so fast that she couldn¡¯t keep it under


    control. She put her hands on her heart and felt that it was still pounding. ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± Shi


    Nuan couldn¡¯t help but mumble.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows as Shi Nuan pushed him away. She put a little distance


    between them before cing her hands on her cheeks. ¡°Nothing, I said I wanted to watch TV!¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled mischievously, but his eyes were filled with endearment for her. After hesitating a


    moment, he shook his head as he gave her the remote.


    Shi Nuan snatched the remote away without even looking at him. She was worried that she would be


    bewitched by this demon of a man, Fu Chengyan. It was only at that moment she had just realized that


    there was no way she could resist him anymore.


    Fu Chengyan shook his head as he asked, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    Just as he spoke, his phone started to ring. He nced at Shi Nuan, who stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make


    us some tea as we ate a lot of greasy food at Grandpa¡¯s. You should take the call first!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. He waited for Shi Nuan to enter the kitchen before picking up. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Yan, where are you?¡±


    It was his sister Fu Jiayu that called. The Fu n was celebrating the New Year at the Fu residence. All


    family members were obliged to be there based on tradition. However, they were missing one of their


    most important members today, and that was Fu Chengyan.


    They had called a few times to nag him about it, but he never showed up. Hence, Fu Jiayu had to call


    him because she had no other choice. ¡°Granddad and father are both waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Chengyan took a peek at the figure that was busy in the kitchen. His gaze sunk as he


    replied, ¡°You guys should go ahead and not wait for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not eptable!¡± Fu Jiayu was outraged when she heard what Fu Chengyan said. ¡°Yan, you


    have never acted like this before. What¡¯s happening? Did somethinge out at your end?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s long fingers were tapping on the sofa armrest. ¡°Please tell Granddad and


    father that I¡¯m noting home today!¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Fu Jiayu didn¡¯t expect Fu Chengyan to be so direct and stubborn at the same time. ¡°You have


    beening home every New Year¡¯s Eve. If you don¡¯t this time, it will cause an uproar. Tell me, why


    are you¡­¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of people at the Fu residence. It doesn¡¯t really matter if I¡¯m not there. Besides, I don¡¯t


    really feel like attending a gathering like that!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone changed to be more solemn. ¡°That¡¯s


    all. I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    Fu Chengyan ended the call and pinched his eyebrows in frustration. He then saw a cup of hot tea


    being served to him, and he could still see the steam rise from it. He squinted his eyes as he picked up


    the cup.


    Shi Nuan noticed that he was in a bad mood, so she inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    However, Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°Nothing, something at work just came up.¡±


    ¡°Yan, don¡¯t lie to me. Nobody would be working at this hour. Did you get a call from your family?¡±


    Shi Nuan could guess what happened without even the need for him to exin simply because she


    overheard him talking on the phone just now. ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to stay here with me. You


    should go home!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve promised to spend the evening with you!¡± Fu Chengyan turned off his phone as he spoke and


    threw it aside.


    Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°But your family¡­¡±


    ¡°No one is more important than you.¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted her and motioned her toe over.


    She sat down close to him and leaned sideways against his body. ¡°May, you¡¯re the most important


    person to me. There will always be gatherings like those.¡± He didn¡¯t feel like wasting his time on those


    people. ¡°Do you want to see the fireworks now?¡±


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t it too early?¡± Shi Nuan checked her watch. ¡°It¡¯s just half-past ten. Wouldn¡¯t it be too early if


    we light the fireworks now?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what time we light it. At midnight, everyone would be doing the same, and ours


    wouldn¡¯t seem so special anymore. Come on!¡± Fu Chengyan held her hand as he pulled her along, but


    she pulled back instead and said, ¡°Hold on a second, let¡¯s get changed. It¡¯s too cold outside.¡± Shi Nuan


    ran upstairs and brought a jacket down for Fu Chengyan while wearing a light purple sweater herself.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes glowed when he saw her wrapped up like a porcin doll.


    Shi Nuan held Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand as they walked out and chatted along the way. ¡°Are we going to


    light the fireworks in the garden or on the roof? I mean the top floor!¡± Shi Nuan stood at the entrance as


    she looked at the ss-covered room on the top floor of Wutong Residence. ¡°What do you think it feels


    like to see the fireworks from the roof?¡±


    Fu Chengyan followed her gaze to the roof. He squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Do you want to know?


    Let¡¯s go up there and find out!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Nuan pped her hands as her eyes looked especially enchanting underneath the


    moonlight. ¡°Yan, please carry two boxes up there for us to try. We¡¯ll light the restter.¡±


    Shi Nuan instructed Fu Chengyan to carry the fireworks as she held onto the camera to record him


    doing it. ¡°Yan, I¡¯ll be recording a video of you. Look at the camera and say hi! Quick, say hi!¡±


    Just then, Shi Nuan reached out her hand to hold Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. However, she was ascending


    the steps while walking backward. Suddenly, she missed a step and fell. Luckily, Fu Chengyan caught


    her in time, or the both of them would have rolled down the stairs. ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head and reprimanded, ¡°I think I need to tie you up andtch you onto my belt.


    That way you won¡¯t be able to fall!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 283

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 283


    ¡°Alright, you shoulde and catch me then!¡± Shi Nuan made a face at Fu Chengyan before running


    up the stairs mischievously. ¡°Catch me if you can!¡±


    ¡°Slow down or you¡¯ll fall!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was carrying the fireworks in his hands, so he had no choice but to follow Shi Nuan.


    When they reached the roof, Shi Nuan instructed Fu Chengyan where to ce the fireworks as she


    followed him closely to film him. Since the sky was dark, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t see Fu Chengyan clearly in


    the video, so she pointed the camera right at his face.


    Though it made him ufortable, he couldn¡¯t do anything since he was busy setting up the fireworks.


    After he finished, Shi Nuan finally stopped filming. She then stood behind Fu Chengyan with a lighter in


    her hand.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t move around anymore.¡± Fu Chengyan put both his hands on Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulder. He


    looked at the ss room behind her and said, ¡°Wait there.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Nuanplied and stood by the ss room. She leaned on the ss panels and tilted her


    head as she observed Fu Chengyan.


    With a half-squatted position, Fu Chengyan lit the fuse of the fireworks in no time. Soon after that, they


    heard a few whooshes as the fireworks started to fly one by one into the sky. Shi Nuan waved at Fu


    Chengyan with a childlike sense of delight. ¡°Yan,e quickly!¡±


    Shi Nuan held on to Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms as she looked up into the sky. The pitch-ck sky, which was


    previously dotted by a few stars, was now blown apart by the fireworks. It was as if beautiful flowers


    were blooming brightly in the sky.


    Fu Chengyan led Shi Nuan to sit in the ss room. Both of themy on the rattan chairs as their eyes


    continued to watch the sky, and their fingers tightly intertwined around one another. It felt as if the


    whole night sky belonged to just the two of them.


    Somewhere outside the Wutong Residence, a ray of light was shone on the two of them on the roof,


    and suddenly, a sh could be seen. However, it blended itself quickly with all the fireworks in the night


    sky.


    Meanwhile, at the Fu residence, the atmosphere was grim. The gloomy mood had started to spread


    around the house as Fu Chengyan¡¯s absence had turned a happy asion into a solemn one.


    Everyone was frantically trying to call his phone, but no one could get through.


    The patriarch of the Fu n, Fu Zhengyun, was in a foul mood. He was always proud of his


    overachieving grandson, Fu Chengyan. All this while, Fu Chengyan had never disappointed him. He


    became a sessful businessman at such a young age, even to the extent that he was feared by


    many.


    Fu Zhengyun had always felt that Fu Chengyan was destined for greatness because he never made a


    wrong choice in any of his major decisions. That was what gave Fu Zhengyun the confidence to hand


    over the reins of thepany to Fu Chengyan. From his perspective, Fu Chengyan had already


    surpassed the capabilities of his own favored son, Fu Heng. However, Fu Chengyan¡¯s actions today


    have caused him great distress.


    After Fu Heng and Ning Xin had sent away the other rtives, the Fu residence fell into an empty lull.


    Fu Heng helped Fu Zhengyun to his seat and shot Fu Sheng a nce. Fu Sheng then said, ¡°Yan had


    always been very responsible. I think something really important must havee up. Father¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop making up excuses for him. I think it is obvious that he doesn¡¯t respect me


    anymore.¡± Fu Zhengyun was now so furious that nothing Fu Sheng say would calm him down. That


    night, Fu Zhengyun felt utterly disrespected, especially in front of all the other rtives. ¡°Call him again


    now! I want to see what he is really up to!¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    ¡°Call him now!¡±


    ¡°Granddad, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Fu Jiayu passed Cheng An to Granddad. ¡°I did manage to give Yan a call


    just now. He was really busy with something.¡± She added, ¡°Granddad, can I speak to you in private?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun raised his eyebrows, ¡°What is so important that you can¡¯t say it here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiayu. What is it that you can¡¯t say in front of all of us? We¡¯re family!¡± Song Zhenyan, too,


    was curious as to why Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t here today. She still held a grudge against him for


    humiliating her in front of everyone recently.


    However, Fu Jiayu sneered when she heard Song Zhenyan¡¯s words. ¡°Family? I¡¯m afraid Mdm. Song


    isn¡¯t a member of the Fu n!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Zhenyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Jiayu, how can you talk to me like that?¡±


    ¡°How would you like me to talk to you then? You are already a stranger to me!¡± Fu Jiayu scoffed and


    visibly had no respect for Song Zhenyan at all.


    Song Zhenyan did not expect her children to have so much animosity against her. She couldn¡¯t stand


    being humiliated like that, and the only ce she could vent her frustration was at Fu Sheng. ¡°Look at


    how well your daughter turned out!¡±


    In response, Fu Sheng raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Jiayu, how could you talk to your mother like


    that? Apologize!¡±


    Yet Fu Jiayu merely gave a cold snort. ¡°I¡¯m not at fault. I don¡¯t ever remember having a mother at all!¡±


    Fu Jiayu and Fu Chengyan¡¯s characters were the same ¨C they were just as feisty as one another.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Zhengyun knocked his cane on the floor forcefully as he stood up. ¡°Jiayu,e with me!¡±


    Fu Jiayu patted her husband, Cheng Zhi, on this shoulders and said, ¡°Take care of An!¡±


    As she saw Fu Zhengyun walk upstairs with Fu Jiayu, Song Zhenyan was still outraged and had no


    ce to vent her anger. The only ones left in her vicinity were Fu Sheng and Ning Xin. ¡°Look at how


    badly educated the Fu n children are ¨C they can¡¯t be any more ill-mannered. As I have always said,


    one can never do a good job if the children aren¡¯t their own!¡±


    Ning Xin¡¯s pupils dted, and her face turned pale when she heard what Song Zhenyan had said.


    Beside her, Fu Heng raised his eyebrow in concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Ning Xin shook her head and smiled broadly at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Then, she turned towards Song


    Zhenyan. ¡°What you have said is wrong. I wasn¡¯t the one that abandoned Jiayu and Yan. Neither did I


    teach them anything. All I did was to carry out my responsibilities as their aunt to the best of my


    abilities.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Although Ning Xin had a weak constitution, she wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. ¡°I have nothing more to


    say if you are just looking for an outlet to vent your frustrations.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Song Zhenyan, haven¡¯t you had enough?¡± Fu Sheng scolded Song Zhenyan. ¡°This is the Fu


    n and not the Song family. If you¡¯re upset with us, you can go ahead and leave. Right now!¡±


    ¡°You¡­Fu Sheng, you¡¯re the one that cheated on me. Not¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, what is there left to argue?¡± Fu Heng retorted as he helped Ning Xin up. He red at Song


    Zhenyan and said, ¡°What my brother said is right. If you feel that the Fu n is beneath you, you are


    wee to leave anytime. Also, don¡¯t go taking it out on my wife either! Ning, let¡¯s go upstairs!¡±


    Fu Heng couldn¡¯t bear to be in the same room as Song Zhenyan for a minute longer. Not to mention


    that he could feel Ning Xin¡¯s ragged breathing, which was likely due to her being upset over what Song


    Zhenyan had said.


    But Song Zhenyan felt even more humiliated when Fu Heng put her in her ce. ¡°All of you are being


    too much. Fu Sheng, you¡­¡±


    Fu Sheng snorted. ¡°That¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to keep staring. Even if you never ept me your


    whole life, he will not take another look at you! Song Zhenyan, do you know how pathetic you are


    now?¡± Fu Sheng, too, didn¡¯t bother to continue arguing with her anymore. He got up and proceeded


    upstairs.


    ¡°Aunt Song, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Song Jingyu held onto Song Zhenyan¡¯s hand as she shook her head


    gently. ¡°If you continue to be this way, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be allowed to stay any longer.¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t stay, then¡­¡± Song Zhenyan stopped abruptly. She then turned her gaze towards Cheng


    Zhi, who had remained silent throughout with Cheng An in his arms. The sight of both of them only


    reminded her of her heartless daughter, Fu Jiayu. Since it only made her feel worse, she decided to go


    back upstairs with Song Jingyu too.


    The living room finally quietened down the moment she left. Meanwhile, Cheng An continued to sleep


    in Cheng Zhi¡¯s arms. By the time Fu Jiayu came down, only the two of them were left with the maid. Fu


    Jiayu softened her footsteps as she approached them. She wanted to take Cheng An over From Cheng


    Zhi, but Cheng Zhi shook his head instead. ¡°He¡¯s asleep. Don¡¯t wake him.¡±


    Cheng Zhi nced upstairs and asked, ¡°Have you finished your talk with Granddad?¡±


    Fu Jiayu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we staying here for the night?¡± Cheng Zhi was surprised as they always stayed over before this.


    Fu Jiayu smirked and asked sarcastically, ¡°Do you want to stay here after all that?¡±


    Cheng Zhi stood up with Cheng An in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. It¡¯s alreadyte. It¡¯s already past An¡¯s


    bedtime!¡± Cheng Zhi had no interest in the Fu n. If he wasn¡¯t Fu Jiayu¡¯s husband, he wouldn¡¯t even


    want to be here.


    ¡°By the way, Yan¡­¡±


    Fu Jiayu sat in the back as she was carrying Cheng An. While Cheng Zhi was driving, he thought about


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s absence without reason. He felt that his brother-inw wasn¡¯t the irresponsible type.


    ¡°What did you tell Granddad?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much!¡± Fu Jiayu pinched her forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about family matters. By the way,


    how¡¯s your projecting along? Do you still need to go over there after the New Year?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have reached the second half of the project and estimate it to bepleted in two months!¡±


    Cheng Zhi replied as he looked at Fu Jiayu. ¡°I know it¡¯s been a tough time for you.¡±


    Fu Jiayuughed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that bad.¡± She added, ¡°You have to be more forgiving with my family. I


    know you don¡¯t really like them, but we don¡¯t really have a choice. By the way, did my mother cause


    any trouble for you?¡±


    Cheng Zhi let go of the steering wheel for a brief moment in surprise when he heard her question. ¡°This


    is the first time I¡¯ve met your mother, she¡­¡±


    Fu Jiayu shrugged her shoulders helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s sad, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯ve been married so many years, and


    yet, this was the first time you saw her. She is¡­selfish!¡±


    Fu Jiayu took her phone out from her bag and tried calling Fu Chengyan again. This time, the call got


    through, but the one who answered wasn¡¯t Fu Chengyan. It was a sweet female voice instead. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Fu Jiayu was stunned for a moment and thought she had called the wrong number. She looked at her


    screen to check again. ¡°Hello, and you are?¡±


    Shi Nuan recovered her senses when she heard Fu Jiayu¡¯s voice. Only then did she realized that she


    was holding onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s phone. She checked the caller ID and was so shocked that she was


    dumbfounded.


    Fu Chengyan had juste out from the toilet and only had a towel draped around his waist. When he


    saw Shi Nuan sitting on the bed staring nkly into space, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called?¡±


    ¡°I¡­That¡­Your sister!¡± Shi Nuan covered the phone with her hands in denial and whispered. ¡°What


    should we do? I answered your phone by ident. It¡¯s your sister!¡±


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head at the same time. He petted Shi Nuan on her


    head and took the phone from her hands.


    ¡°Yan, just now¡­¡± Fu Jiayu was extremely confused. She had just overhead her brother¡¯s gentle voice


    over the phone. She couldn¡¯t believe how big the difference was from his usual cold and indifferent


    tone.


    Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze and looked at Shi Nuan, whose face was now full of guilt. He passed


    her the towel and sat down to continue the phone call. ¡°Yeah¡­ that¡¯s my wife!¡±


    ¡°Wife!¡± Fu Jiayu was again shocked. So much so that she yelled and almost woke Cheng An. Even


    Cheng Zhi put his finger to his lips to shush her. ¡°Shush!¡±


    After a while, Fu Jiayu managed to take a deep breath and exhaled slowly. ¡°Yan, what did you just say?


    I didn¡¯t catch it!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 284

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 284


    ¡°My wife!¡± Fu Chengyan repeated himself as heughed. ¡°Sis, I know you can hear me!¡±


    Nevertheless, it was still a big shock to Fu Jiayu. ¡°When did you get married?¡±


    Why wouldn¡¯t I know? I¡¯m his sister!


    Wait, no. It¡¯s Fu Chengyan who¡¯s hiding this from everyone!


    ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± Fu Jiayu gulped as she was still unconvinced that he was really married.


    ¡°Who is she? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the woman that you were rumored to be with on the news? That female


    actress! What was her name? Shi Wei?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Fu Chengyan sat quietly as he nced at Shi Nuan from the corner of his eye. Shi Nuan was also


    stunned by what he just said. She didn¡¯t move a muscle for a long while until Fu Chengyan pinched her


    hands. Only then did she recover her senses and mouthed, ¡°Why did you tell her?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pulled Shi Nuan over to sit beside him. Hisrge hands holding onto her small hands had


    a calming effect on her. ¡°When you have time, I¡¯ll introduce both of you!¡±


    ¡°No, Yan, are you sure this is not a joke?¡± Fu Jiayu still couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°I know you are someone


    who is headstrong. Once you have made a decision, you don¡¯t change your mind easily. You have also


    never lied to me. But are you really married?¡±


    ¡°Wow, seems like you don¡¯t really believe me!¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°I really am married. She¡­is a


    wonderful girl. You will like her when you meet her.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone did not hide how fond he was


    of Shi Nuan.


    On one side, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous as she listened to their conversation since it was


    his sister on the other end.


    Although Shi Nuan was not familiar with Fu Jiayu, she did see her in the office once in a while. It was


    just that they never spoke to each other before.


    Fu Jiayu finally believed him after a long while. However, she started to worry and said, ¡°About your


    marriage¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle knows!¡± Fu Jiayu was silent for a while when she heard that. She then broke into augh. ¡°It


    looks like both uncle and aunt are aware. Apart from them, am I the only one that you¡¯ve told?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Fu Jiayu felt happy when she heard his answer. ¡°Your marriage isn¡¯t a game. I¡¯m sure you have given it


    a lot of thought before you went through with it. But I just thought that you should know and be


    prepared¡­for the repercussions from both the Fu n and Song family!¡±


    Fu Jiayu¡¯s concern was well justified given the current circumstance.


    It was obvious that the Song family had not given up despite what happened three years ago. This was


    evident from the sudden arrival of Song Zhenyan with Song Jingyu in tow, even after she had left for


    many years. While the Fu n had always approved of Shen Qianan, she still bore a child out of


    wedlock and disappeared after that, even though no one knew what had happened to her. After that, it


    became one of the Fu n¡¯s dirty secrets.


    Fu Jiayu had thought that her brother was ruthless, but he was very good to Shen Qianan. And when


    she thought that he really liked her, it was he that sent her overseas instead. He even threatened her


    not toe back without his permission.


    That was the first time she saw how ruthless her brother could be. His methods were cruel and yet


    decisive at the same time.


    And now this hard-hearted man was telling me that he was married. How could I not be shocked? And


    how would I not be curious about his wife?


    ¡°I know how to deal with it. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Fu Chengyan tugged at Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and


    asked her. ¡°Do you want to speak with my sister?¡±


    Although Fu Chengyan had asked casually, it felt like something she couldn¡¯t so no to. And so, Shi


    Nuan took the phone reluctantly and hesitated before she said, ¡°Hello!¡±


    Fu Jiayu felt that her voice was familiar when she heard it over the phone. However, she couldn¡¯t pin


    down where she heard it before. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fu Jiayu, Yan¡¯s sister!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m Shi Nuan, Yan¡¯s wife!¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan?¡± Fu Jiayu was stunned as a face came into her mind. ¡°Are you an employee at


    Shengyuan? Shi Nuan of the project management department?¡±


    Shi Nuan was caught by surprise too as she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    On the other end, Fu Jiayu¡¯s expression darkened as she clenched her phone. ¡°So, it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you remember me?¡± Shi Nuan thought that Fu Jiayu wouldn¡¯t have any idea who she was.


    ¡°Yes, you left quite an impression!¡± Fu Jiayu said as her heart dropped. Not only did Shi Nuan leave an


    impression on her, but it had been quite a strong one, and it wasn¡¯t exactly a positive one either.


    When Shi Nuan had the first dance with Fu Chengyan, Fu Jiayu took a liking to her. However, after


    doing some digging, she found out that Shi Nuan only resembled Shen Qianan and was not rted to


    Shen Qianan in any way. On top of that, she found out that Shi Nuan had a boyfriend. Hence, she


    decided to give up but did not expect¡­ ¡°Please pass the phone to Yan!¡±


    Shi Nuan was puzzled but still handed the phone over to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Sis wants to talk to you!¡± Shi


    Nuan said as she picked up the towel to help Fu Chengyan dry his hair.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s sharp eyes gleamed as he smiled. ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    Fu Jiayu was taken aback by how blunt Fu Chengyan was. ¡°Yan, you can¡¯t marry her. She¡­she has a


    boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Fu Chengyan replied as he put his hands on his knees. ¡°I know everything about your


    investigations.¡±


    ¡°So, this was all part of your n? Yan, do you know what you¡¯re doing? She is not Shen Qianan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes became bitter as he stood up suddenly. He squinted his eyes and motioned Shi


    Nuan to stop. He then turned and walked into his study. When Shi Nuan saw him walking away, it was


    the first time since she got married that she felt their marriage wasn¡¯t as simple as she had thought it


    would be.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware that she is not Shen Qianan since the beginning. You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡± Fu


    Chengyan stood by the window. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯m not substituting her for


    someone else. Enough, the reason I introduced you to her today is just to let you know that she¡¯s


    mine.¡±


    Fu Chengyan ended the call and stared out the window into the night. It was a while before he finally


    turned around and saw Shi Nuan standing at the door.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t happy, but neither was she sad. She looked at him as if something was


    bothering her.


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips slightly as his eyes were filled withplicated emotions. ¡°Why did you


    come?¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned and muttered, ¡°That¡­sister¡­she¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Fu Chengyan walked towards her and put on the robe that she was holding in her hands.


    ¡°My sister was just shocked by the fact that I am married. It¡¯s not about you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Chengyan ce both his hands on Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me? She was just


    caught by surprise by the fact that I¡¯m married and was worried about how the Fu n would react. She


    has nothing against you!¡±


    Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought¡­¡± She thenughed. ¡°You should get yourself


    changed before you catch a cold.¡±


    In the meantime, Fu Jiayu stared at her phone screen as she turned it off. However, she was still


    unable to calm herself down.


    It was hard for her to ept the fact that Fu Chengyan was married. What was even harder for her was


    that his wife looked exactly like Shen Qianan. She had always thought that her brother had no real


    feelings for Shen Qianan. Or at least he did have feelings for her at one point, but that was in the past.


    But now, she was no longer sure of what she knew.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Zhi saw Fu Jiayu¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°I heard you mention that Yan is


    married. And something about the Fu n and Shen Qianan. What in the world happened?¡±


    Fu Jiayu knitted her eyebrows in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Her thoughts were in a mess now.


    What Fu Chengyan said to her before he ended the call wasn¡¯t up for discussion. It was a warning to


    her and also served to notify her that he was married.


    The choices were clear. She had to either stand with him or against him if she sided with the Fu n or


    Song family. Both choices put her in a dilemma.


    Yan¡­has finally done it now!


    This New Year¡¯s Eve was destined to be chaotic. The Fu n¡¯s New Year celebration, which was


    always a joyous event, had been thrown into disarray. This was the first time it happened in decades.


    Fu Jiayu was exhausted by everything that happened. She could hardly sleep the whole night with so


    many things on her mind.


    While at the Fu residence, the silence of the quiet night was broken by an ear-piercing scream.


    The first to react was Song Zhenyan because her room was closest to Song Jingyu¡¯s. She immediately


    took out the prescription bottle from the drawer and ran over to her room. ¡°Jingyu, what happened?¡±


    Song Zhenyan was knocking on the door outside while Song Jingyu sat inside with her bulging eyes


    and disheveled hair. She was holding a photograph in one hand, while the other hand held a fruit knife.


    She shed the picture hysterically and muttered incessantly, ¡°B****¡­b****¡­Shen Qianan, you


    despicable woman.¡±


    ¡°Jingyu, Jingyu!¡± Song Zhenyan banged on the door as she was shocked by what she heard from the


    room. ¡°Jingyu, open the door quickly. Let me in!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Sheng came out after putting on his coat. When he saw Song Zhenyan¡¯s expression, he frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening with Jingyu?¡±


    ¡°Quick, open the door. Something has happened to her.¡±


    ¡°Lower your voice. Don¡¯t you wake Granddad!¡± Fu Sheng covered Song Zhenyan¡¯s mouth and shook


    his head. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door, but you have to keep your voice down!¡±


    Song Zhenyan nodded, and Fu Sheng let go of this hands. He then kicked the door open.


    ¡°Jingyu, are you alright?¡± Song Zhenyan was the first to rush into the room. However, her sudden


    movement startled Song Jingyu instead, who was carrying a knife in one hand and holding a picture in


    the other. She looked at Song Zhenyan with her bloodshot eyes. ¡°Shen Qianan, you b****. I¡¯m going to


    kill you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 285

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 285


    Song Jingyu rushed towards Song Zhenyan with her knife as she kept shing in the air. ¡°Shen


    Qianan, you despicable woman. Why are you still lingering around? Why must you snatch Yan from


    me? He is mine!¡±


    Song Jingyu continued bbering as she waved the knife violently around. She was no longer in


    control of herself. All she could see now was Shen Qianan and no one else. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯ll kill


    you!¡±


    ¡°Jingyu, don¡¯t frighten me. Shen Qianan is not here, open your eyes!¡±


    Song Zhenyan was shocked as this was the first time she saw Song Jingyu this delirious.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Fu Sheng pulled Song Zhenyan away quickly when he saw Song Jingyu¡¯s deranged behavior.


    However, it was then when she cut him while frantically waving her knife around.


    Fu Sheng took a deep breath as his gaze turned cold. He pushed Song Zhenyan aside and ordered


    her, ¡°Leave now and get the servants here.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Song Zhenyan hesitated. ¡°No one can know about her sickness.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for that!¡± Fu Sheng frowned. When he saw Song Jingyu rushing towards him, he raised his


    leg and gave her a forceful kick.


    Song Jingyu fell backward from the force of the kick. She hit the wall behind her before copsing on


    the floor. Song Zhenyan¡¯s eyes turned red, and she was almost shocked into tears. ¡°Jingyu¡­Jingyu,


    are you alright?¡±


    Song Zhenyan ignored Fu Sheng¡¯s instructions and rushed to help Song Jingyu up. ¡°Jingyu, what¡¯s


    going on with you? I¡¯m Aunt Song, don¡¯t frighten me.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me, you despicable woman. Why did youe back? Why?¡± Song Jingyu pushed


    Song Zhenyan away forcefully. Right then, she picked up the knife from the floor and plunged it


    towards Song Zhenyan¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Fu Sheng quickly pulled Song Zhenyan aside. Although his reflexes were quick, it wasn¡¯t enough to


    prevent Song Zhenyan from getting shed.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Fu Sheng saw that Song Zhenyan¡¯s shoulder had been stabbed and blood had


    started gushing out. He took off his jacket and pressed it on her wound. ¡°Go!¡±


    After that, Fu Sheng approached and tackled Song Jingyu to the ground. He then tried forcefully to


    keep her subdued. Yet, Song Jingyu was still delirious. She continued to re at Song Zhenyan with


    her eyes filled with animosity. It was as if she could devour Song Zhenyan anytime.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Song Zhenyan was so frightened that she retreated subconsciously and bumped into the coffee table


    by the side. ¡°Jingyu, you¡­Fu Sheng, Jingyu is¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! How long more do you still want to protect her? She can have a mental breakdown


    anytime now. Look, she would even hurt you, and you¡¯re the one who has brought her up since she


    was young. Won¡¯t the Fu n live in danger if she is to marry Yan?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    At that moment, Fu Heng and Fu Zhengyun arrived. When he saw that Fu Sheng and Song Zhenyan


    were both injured, his eyes shed with anger. He flinched when he saw a delirious Song Jingyu being


    held down on the floor by Fu Sheng. ¡°Father, you shouldn¡¯t be here. I¡¯ll send them both to the hospital!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun nced at Song Jingyu before ring at Song Zhenyan. Song Zhenyan had her hand


    pressed on her shoulder as her face went pale. When she realized Fu Zhengyun was staring at her,


    she felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. ¡°That¡¯s right, send them to the hospital! As for Song Jingyu¡­


    send her to the hospital too. Call the Song family first thing in the morning tomorrow and have her sent


    back. She is no longer weed in Jiang City and definitely not allowed to enter our home!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s shifted his fearsome re at Song Zhenyan. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy with the Fu n, you


    are wee to leave tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    After that, Fu Zhengyun walked away with his walking stick and didn¡¯t want to hear one more word from


    Song Zhenyan.


    Fu Heng approached them and scanned the surroundings. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send all of you to the hospital!¡±


    He helped Fu Sheng up and said, ¡°Leave Song Jingyu to me.¡±


    Fu Sheng nodded as he went to help Song Zhenyan stand. But, Song Zhenyan¡¯s gaze was still on Fu


    Heng. Fu Sheng frowned when he saw her but didn¡¯t say a thing.


    Fu Heng somehow managed to cause Song Jingyu to lose consciousness. All of them proceeded to


    the hospital in the middle of the night.


    Su Shaoqing had juste out of the surgery room when he received Fu Sheng¡¯s call to meet them.


    He was shocked to see Fu Sheng¡¯s arm bandaged up. ¡°Uncle Fu, what happened?¡± Su Shaoqing


    rubbed his eyes as he was exhausted from the consecutive surgeries earlier. However, he did not


    expect the Fu n to be in the hospital on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Su Shaoqing squinted his eyes. ¡°Is Yan here too?¡±


    Fu Sheng shook his head. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°Do you know anyone that is a specialist in mental illness?¡± Fu Sheng sighed as he spoke. ¡°I won¡¯t hide


    it from you since it¡¯s not really a secret now. And you have been friends with Yan since you were a kid,


    so I¡¯m sure you probably know what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Su Shaoqing smiled with his eyes. Although it was rather listless, it still didn¡¯t hide his imposing manner


    at all. He frowned and asked, ¡°I know a lot about Yan. Which matter, in particr, are you talking


    about?¡±


    ¡°Song Jingyu.¡±


    Su Shaoqing understood immediately. ¡°Is she here in the hospital?¡±


    Fu Sheng gave a rough description of Song Jingyu¡¯s condition to Su Shaoqing. ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, so


    we can¡¯t go to the public hospital. And given that she has hurt someone, I have no choice but to bring


    her here. She¡¯s still a member of the Song family, so we still have to respect her privacy on their


    ount.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Fu, please wait a while!¡± Su Shaoqing nodded in acknowledgment. After that, he made a call to


    the hospital¡¯s psychiatrist and asked, ¡°Can youe over now?¡±


    ¡°Also, Aunt Song is hurt too, and she¡¯s currently resting in the ward!¡±


    At that moment, Fu Heng approached them with some papers in hand. ¡°I¡¯vepleted the admission


    procedures. Fu Sheng, what are your ns?¡±


    ¡°You can go home first. I¡¯ll stay here to keep watch!¡± Fu Sheng took over the admittance papers and


    looked towards Su Shaoqing. ¡°I hope you can keep this a secret!¡±


    Su Shaoqing smiled charmingly again as he nodded. ¡°I sure will!¡±


    Then, he approached Fu Heng. ¡°Uncle Fu, my nurse will take you to the doctor who will see Song


    Jingyu. But, you must know that we don¡¯t really have a psychiatric specialist here. I suggest¡­¡±


    ¡°I will take her somece else as soon as possible!¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ve justpleted a few surgeries back to back, so I have to go home for


    New Year¡¯s dinner now. Or else my parents will kill me!¡± After a while, Su Shaoqing asked, ¡°Uncle, why


    don¡¯t you walk me out?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Heng nodded.


    After Su Shaoqing and Fu Heng left, Fu Sheng followed the nurse to see Song Jingyu in her ward.


    Song Jingyu had been given a sedative by then and appeared to have calmed down. She didn¡¯t seem


    to be aggressive at that moment, but one would not expect her to be shing people around just an


    hour ago.


    Fu Sheng sighed and saw Song Zhenyan, who had just arrived.


    Her face was white as a sheet and looked haggard ¨C she looked emotionally drained. She then looked


    at Fu Sheng with a sparkle in her eye. ¡°Fu Sheng, what happened today¡­¡±


    ¡°Will never make it into the papers.¡± Fu Sheng interrupted Song Zhenyan. ¡°But you have to understand


    that someone like her can never be allowed to stay at the Fu Residence!¡±


    Song Zhenyan couldn¡¯t help butughed. ¡°It looks like you have wanted this to happen all the while!¡±


    Fu Sheng raised his eyebrows and questioned her, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give up by now? Can¡¯t you see what


    kind of condition she is in? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in that head of yours. The least you could do is


    find a sane person! Look at what she has be! There¡¯s no difference between her now and her


    mother¡¯s condition then. I¡¯m sure you saw all the drama her mother caused at the Song residence. It¡¯s


    no different from today. Or do you still want to see this continue when Yan marries her?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Song Zhenyan was dumbfounded. She always had aeback to whatever he said when they


    argued and would be the one to render him speechless. But this time, she couldn¡¯t deny the truth in


    what he said.


    When she initially supported the idea of Song Jingyu marrying Fu Chengyan, it was because she didn¡¯t


    want anyone else to seize the opportunity. Besides, it would also help to heal the rift between the Fu


    n and the Song family, which was what she had hoped to see. Nevertheless, there was another


    reason why she did that. It was meant to spite Fu Sheng. She knew that Fu Sheng had approved of


    Shen Qianan. As long as it was something he wanted, she would try her best to derail his ns.


    As time passed, it became a sick obsession of hers. She would intuitively object to anything that Fu


    Sheng had proposed. The more he disapproved of Song Jingyu¡¯s marriage to Fu Chengyan, the more


    she wanted to make it happen.


    It seemed to be a path of no return for her. Once she was on it, there was no turning back. And


    because of her actions, her rtionship with Fu Chengyan continued to grow increasingly sour and


    distant. It had sowed the seeds for the current predicament.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if you hate me, you don¡¯t have to take it out on Yan for his entire lifetime. I promise you. I won¡¯t


    object to anyone else you wish him to marry as long as it isn¡¯t Song Jingyu!¡± That was Fu Sheng¡¯s


    redline. The way he saw it, Song Jingyu was just like a timebomb waiting to explode.


    Song Zhenyan frowned. She did not talk back at Fu Sheng for the first time.


    Truthfully, Song Zhenyan had finallye to realize that Song Jingyu could never marry Yan,


    especially after what had happened. Although she loved Song Jingyu, Fu Chengyan was her son too. If


    he had married Song Jingyu, all she would bring him was chaos and disaster. ¡°Fine. I promise you. But


    you must remember to keep your end of the bargain!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, what happened today?¡± Although Su Shaoqing had asked Fu Heng to walk him out, it was just


    a pretext for trying to understand more about what happened. There was no way he would be so rude


    to really ask an elder to apany him out.


    Fu Heng red at Su Shaoqing. ¡°You cheeky boy. What are you trying to learn from me so that you can


    go tell Yan about?¡±


    ¡°It appears that I can¡¯t hide anything from you!¡± Su Shaoqing had preferred to talk to Fu Heng in


    contrast with Fu Sheng. It was because Fu Heng was more liberal and was more understanding of


    what the younger generation wanted.


    Fu Heng repeated all that he knew and said, ¡°By the time I entered the room, I realized that it was very


    messy. There were photographs strewn all over the floor. I didn¡¯t get a clear look, but one of them


    looked like a photo of Yan¡¯s Wutong Residence. That¡¯s probably what triggered Song Jingyu¡¯s


    breakdown.¡± Fu Heng added, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Ning to put away those photographs.¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°You are very sharp indeed to be able to grasp the crux of the matter.¡±


    Fu Heng¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Given what you have done, aren¡¯t you worried about


    repercussions from the Song family?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 286

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 286


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± It was easy for Su Shaoqing to say as he wasn¡¯t the one who did


    it. Besides, even if the Song family were to seek revenge, it would be against Fu Chengyan and had


    nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head home first then. You should go home too. Your father had always hoped that you


    would return to take over the family business. It would certainly be good for you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me. You know me, I don¡¯t have what it takes to be a businessman. Besides, there¡¯s


    always my brother!¡± Su Shaoqing replied lightly.


    Fu Heng squinted his eyes. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Fu Heng had watched Su Shaoqing grow up too. Although he had chosen to go into medicine, Fu Heng


    knew the real reason for his choice. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea for you not to


    take over the family business. Ling would be¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Su Shaoqing interrupted him suddenly. ¡°I have to go now.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Fu Heng nodded, as he realized that he should let them live their lives and intervene less


    since he was getting old. However, Ling¡¯s face constantly appeared in his mind. Perhaps it was


    because Ling had gone through a simr experience as his daughter, Pei Huan. They were both sisters


    and best friends at the same time. Given what they had to go through, Fu Heng just wished that both of


    them would be able to find happiness.


    After Fu Heng had left, Su Shaoqing stayed back and stood by his car for a long time. He took out a


    pack of cigarettes and picked one out with his trembling fingers. As he closed his eyes, his mind was


    filled with images of her ¨C from when she was little up to when she became a youngdy. She would


    later grow up to be a feisty woman in front of others while being reserved in front of him.


    Unknowingly, the cigarette he was holding had crooked as he became tense thinking about those


    memories.


    Su Shaoqing took a deep forceful breath and entered his car. Although the heater was on, he still felt a


    lonely chill throughout his body. He wound down the windshield to allow the cold air outside to rush in.


    Only after a long while did he gave Fu Chengyan a call.


    ¡°Song Jingyu had a nervous breakdown!¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Fu Chengyan was hugging Shi Nuan to sleep when he received Su Shaoqing¡¯s call. His eyes gleamed


    coldly in the darkness of the bedroom.


    He pulled aside his nket and got out of bed gently. After covering her back with the nket, he


    proceeded to his study. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°What did you do today?¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help butugh. He ced his hand on the car window


    sill and tapped his fingers in curiosity. He added, ¡°She is in my hospital now and had to be given two


    sedative jabs before she would calm down.¡±


    When he heard the nurse said that Song Jingyu had been warded into the hospital, Su Shaoqing could


    roughly guess what transpired. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless to use such a heavy-handed method on ady!¡±


    There was not an ounce of mercy in those sharp eyes of Fu Chengyan. He put a hand in his pocket as


    he snorted at what Su Shaoqing had just said. ¡°Is this the first day you got to know me?¡± It wasn¡¯t like


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s methods were any less savage than his.


    On the other end, Su Shaoqing took another forceful breath. It could be that it was just too cold outside,


    and he had forgotten to bring his coat along. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±


    ¡°What is her current condition?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve just left the hospital. By the way, both your parents are at the hospital, and they are


    injured.¡± Su Shaoqing uttered a light ¡®tsk¡¯ before continuing, ¡°I think your parents are really weird.¡±


    Su Shaoqing had never liked Song Zhenyan despite not having met her before. To him, she was just an


    idiot. His hatred for Song Zhenyan started when he was young too. The story went too far back and


    had to be started from Ling.


    Ling was Fu Chengyan¡¯s sister by another mother. She was an illegitimate child. The reason why Ling


    was never epted into the Fu n was because of Song Zhenyan.


    During that time, she was looking for an excuse to divorce Fu Sheng, so she drugged Fu Sheng and a


    female undergraduate. Both of them slept together, and that was how Ling was born. However, Song


    Zhenyan¡¯s marriage with Fu Sheng didn¡¯t end because of that. It ended because that female


    undergraduate had to feel the brunt of the Song family¡¯s wrath instead. Meanwhile, Ling, who was the


    most innocent of all, was then banished before she was even born. She could never be recognized as


    a member of the Fu n, and her existence would never be acknowledged.


    Su Shaoqing clenched his fists, and his fiery tone caught Fu Chengyan by surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    vent your anger at me!¡±


    Su Shaoqingughed suddenly. ¡°What anger is there left in me? By the way, aren¡¯t you going to visit


    them? They¡¯re both injured, you know. Don¡¯t you n to create some drama out of this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet!¡± Fu Chengyan said softly. ¡°It¡¯ste now. I¡¯m going back to bed.¡±


    ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± Su Shaoqing repeated a few times and realized that Fu Chengyan had ended the call


    before he had the opportunity to say anything else. Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the


    nk phone screen. With his gritted teeth, he mumbled in frustration. ¡°Chengyan!¡± You bastard!


    He was in a foul mood today and was looking for someone to vent on. Fu Chengyan saw iting and


    avoided him instead.


    Su Shaoqing clenched his phone and proceeded to repeatedly lock and unlock his phone. After a


    while, his anger died down. He then unconsciously opened his album on his phone and scrolled


    through the photos.


    In one of the photos, a girl looked spirited and had a vibrant smile. She was wearing a long dress and


    standing underneath a tree looking at something¡­


    In the meantime, the Song family at the capital heard about Song Jingyu¡¯s episode that night itself.


    Song Huaiyan was shocked when he heard it; he had not expected Song Jingyu to have a nervous


    breakdown.


    ording to their spy in the Fu residence. Song Jingyu not only became hysterical, but she had also


    hurt Song Zhenyan and Fu Sheng. It was grave news to both the Song family and Song Huaiyan.


    No one in the Song family could sleep that night as they were discussing their remedial n. The


    priority was no longer about Song Jingyu¡¯s marriage to Fu Chengyan anymore. It was about damage


    control instead.


    Based on Song Huaiyan¡¯s knowledge of the Fu n, they would definitely blow this out of proportion.


    By then, it would be a lot more difficult to extricate themselves from the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before. A leopard doesn¡¯t change its spots ¨C the daughter is no different from her mother.


    We can all still remember vividly when her mother went hysterical at the Song residence. It¡¯s even


    worse now that she shed someone. Who did you think the Fu n was?¡±


    It was Song Huaiyu who spoke first. He was Song Huaiyan¡¯s cousin and was known to be a fast talker.


    All this while, he had been dissatisfied with the fact that therger Song family had sided with Song


    Huaiyan for a long time.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Song Huaiyan was already furious and didn¡¯t have any more tolerance for such talk. ¡°Jingyu isn¡¯t


    violent, and she¡¯s still a member of the Song family. Can you please show some respect?¡±


    ¡°Am I being disrespectful? Hah! She¡¯s a member of the Song family? What has she got to do with our


    family? Now, isn¡¯t it wonderful that she has made a mistake and all of us have to pay for it? Huaiyan,


    your own son is right here! I think you are more concerned about Song Jingyu than him!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Song Huaiyan pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not the time for such talk. We should be thinking about


    how to exin this to the Fu n.¡±


    Song Huaiyan was in a quandary. His initial n was to have Fu Chengyan submit to him but did not


    expect to have the tables turned on him instead. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with Fu Chengyan.


    However, they were already in disarray even before Fu Chengyan did anything to them.


    ¡°Enough, I called all of you here to discuss the matter. Why are you arguing with each other instead?¡±


    Song Min reprimanded the group in a frustrated tone. He was Song Huaiyan¡¯s father and the patriarch


    of the Song family. He then red at both Song Huaiyan and Song Huaiyu. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t think any of


    you cane out with anything concrete. Go home now! As for Huaiyan, you¡¯re gonna have to stay


    back!¡±


    When everyone else had left, Song Min stamped his cane on the floor forcefully. ¡°Look at what you


    have done. I told you not to involve Song Jingyu in this. There are a lot of ways to improve our


    rtionship with the Fu n. We¡¯re not short of daughters either. Why can¡¯t you have chosen someone


    else?¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Song Huaiyan raised his eyebrows and was in an equally foul mood. ¡°This has nothing to do


    with Jingyu, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing to do with her? I know you disagreed with what we did to her mother then. Are you feeling


    guilty now? You have treated her very well over the years and provided her with everything she


    needed. Who in the Song family received more attention than her? However, there has to be a limit to


    what you are willing to do for her. I knew that you were agreeable to the decision made three years


    ago. Although Fu Chengyan is still young, he has proven himself to be ruthless. Mark my words, he is


    destined for more.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± It was for that precise reason that Song Huaiyan wanted to exert his influence over Fu


    Chengyan via Song Jingyu ¨C so that the rtionship between the Song family and Fu n can be


    solidified.


    It also wasn¡¯t the first time he had tried to establish his influence over the Fu n. During that time, he


    wanted Song Zhenyan to marry Fu Sheng instead of Fu Heng for that same purpose. Of course, no


    one else knew about the n except for Song Huaiyan himself and Song Min. ¡°When I proposed to


    have Zhenyan marry Fu Sheng then, didn¡¯t you approve of it?¡±


    ¡°How is that the same? Zhenyan is my daughter, who is educated and well-versed in etiquette at the


    same time. More importantly, she is not mentally ill!¡± Song Min refused to let his daughter be mentioned


    in the same breath as a lunatic. ¡°Alright then. Go to Jiang City tomorrow first thing in the morning. We


    have to cover this matter up no matter what. The Fu n would not act impulsively since Zhenyan is


    still a member of their family. I understand Fu Sheng well. He won¡¯t do anything to harm Zhenyan!¡±


    ¡°Fine, my sentiments are the same.¡± He had to manage the situation before the matter blew up as he


    was worried about what Fu Chengyan would do after that. He couldn¡¯t let Song Jingyu singlehandedly


    destroy the Song family. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Jingyu back. As for Zhenyan¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a member of the Fu n regardless of what happens. A married daughter belongs to the family


    she¡¯s wedded to. It was a mistake for us to take her back in thest few years. She should¡¯ve just


    stayed with the Fu n!¡±


    Song Min sighed and took the tea that Song Huaiyan had just passed him. ¡°Huaiyan, you¡¯re my son.


    You¡¯re the one that understands me the most. You will be the head of the Song family sooner orter.


    However, you have to keep in mind that Song Jingyu is an outsider. Your heir is Jingyao, alright?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 287

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 287


    Song Huaiyan took the earliest flight out to Jiang City. However, he was still a step behind Fu


    Chengyan. Since this was a private hospital, it wasn¡¯t easy for Song Huaiyan to see Song Jingyu.


    Earlier that day, Song Huaiyan had considered making a police report, but it would just infuriate Fu


    Chengyan further. Besides, after filing a police report, they would no longer be able to cover the matter


    up. Hence, Song Huaiyan¡¯s only choice was to meet Fu Chengyan personally. However, Fu Chengyan


    refused to see him, so he tried to look for Song Zhenyan next.


    But at that moment, Song Zhenyan was basically confined within the hospital by the Fu n. Although


    she had everything she needed in the hospital, her movement had been restricted and her phone taken


    away from her. Hence, Song Huaiyan was shut out yet again. It left him no choice but to head to the Fu


    residence immediately.


    Meanwhile, at the Fu residence, Fu Zhengyun was there with Fu Heng and Ning Xin. Initially, Song


    Huaiyan nned to visit Fu Sheng as he was still his brother-inw. Besides, he was confident that Fu


    Sheng still had some feelings for Song Zhenyan, but he didn¡¯t expect Fu Sheng to not be at home.


    ¡°It appears Mr. Song is here. Please serve him some tea!¡± The Fu n remained polite, although their


    rtionship with the Song family was no longer the same as it used to be. Nevertheless, Fu Zhengyun


    was still obliging toward Song Huaiyan.


    Ning Xin did not join them downstairs due to her health. So, only Fu Zhengyun and Fu Heng were there


    to receive him. Both of them were not to be trifled with, and their tempers were equally nasty as well.


    And because of that, Song Huaiyan wasn¡¯t confident going into the discussion.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the purpose of your trip is to take Mdm. Song and Ms. Song home?¡±


    Song Huaiyan was stunned at Fu Zhengyun¡¯s words. ¡°Uncle Fu, since Zhenyan has married Fu Sheng,


    she is naturally a member of the Fu n. She is Fu Sheng¡¯s wife, and this is her home!¡±


    Although Song Huaiyan was the head of the Song family, he was still considered junior to the elder Fu


    Zhengyun. Hence, he had to be respectful when he talked to him. Fu Zhengyun¡¯s words had indirectly


    pointed out that the Song family was the one at fault. The Song family was responsible for it. However,


    the Fu n had implicitly consented to their actions as time had passed. Hence, Song Huaiyan didn¡¯t


    think too much about it.


    ¡°Actually, I have something to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What problems have you encountered?¡± Fu Zhengyun shot a nce at Fu Heng. ¡°You and Heng


    are of the same generation. Hence, just tell him anything you need. Although he is no longer the head


    of the household, at least he used to be!¡±


    Song Huaiyan¡¯s expression darkened when he heard what Fu Zhengyun said. ¡°To be honest, this isn¡¯t


    a very big issue. But I apologize on behalf of my daughter, as I know she has been a nuisance to your


    family. Jingyu¡¯s grandfather does miss her a lot and wants me to take her home. This doesn¡¯t¡­I¡¯m


    sorry for not giving you notice before my arrival. Jingyu is¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know? Ms. Song is sick in the hospital. Her aunt is with her at the hospital owned by


    the Su family. Heng sent them there earlier. Didn¡¯t you manage to see them?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun feigned ignorance and started stonewalling regardless of what Song Huaiyan said. It


    didn¡¯t matter as he was supposed to be an old man who knew nothing.


    When Song Huaiyan was about to leave, he tried to act friendly with Fu Zhengyun. However, Fu


    Zhengyun didn¡¯t take the bait, so Song Huaiyan wasn¡¯t able to get anything out of him.


    ¡°Chengyan, your uncle is trying to tear down my hospital. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡±


    Su Shaoqing was enjoying his rare holiday and really didn¡¯t want to be back at the hospital to be used


    as target practice. Two days had passed, and Song Huaiyan still wasn¡¯t able to see Song Jingyu. He


    had already made a fuss at the hospital a few times. However, due to his status and pride, he had


    never gone overboard with hisints, and hence, couldn¡¯t do much.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Su Shaoqing was intrigued by how Song Huaiyan was dealing with the problem. ¡°What do you think


    your uncle¡¯s n is? In reality, he is more closely rted to you than Song Jingyu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan shot a nce at Su Shaoqing. ¡°You really are too free. What are you doing at my ce


    on a New Year¡¯s Day?¡±


    Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve seen people burning bridges after crossing them,


    but no one does it as efficiently as you do. Without me, how could your n have worked?¡± Su


    Shaoqing snorted. ¡°Back to the topic at hand, how big of a dosage did you give her? Based on my


    calctions, it hasn¡¯t worn off yet, and now, we¡¯re faced with this issue on New Year¡¯s day!¡±


    Ever since Song Jingyu¡¯s medication had been switched, Song Zhenyan had consistently been giving


    her a specially formted drug by Su Shaoqing. It was one designed specifically for Song Jingyu¡¯s


    condition. It was just that this drug wasn¡¯t meant to treat her. Instead, it was something that would


    cause her to be confused and befuddled.


    ¡°I¡¯m risking my reputation for you since it goes against the Hippocratic oath!¡±


    Fu Chengyan snorted softly. ¡°I remembered that you gave her vitamins in the beginning.¡± Fu Chengyan


    put down the documents in his hands and rubbed his temple. He grumbled, ¡°How long are you going to


    stay in my house? You¡¯re just getting in the way of my work!¡±


    ¡°Tsk Tsk! Chengyan, I know you¡¯re just pretending to be serious!¡± Su Shaoqing walked over and picked


    up the documents beside Chengyan. He was shocked when he looked at the contents. ¡°You¡¯re


    nning to take over Song Group?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m just taking a look!¡±


    ¡°Oh, please!¡± He knew Fu Chengyan very well. Once he had decided on something, he wasn¡¯t going to


    give it up easily. The proposal that he saw wasn¡¯t just browsing material.


    Fu Chengyan closed the file in his hand and stared calmly at Su Shaoqing. ¡°If you¡¯re so free, why don¡¯t


    you back to the Su residence or learn how to do business from your brother!¡±


    ¡°Hey, take a chill pill!¡± Su Shaoqing raised his hands to surrender. ¡°I came here because I find those at


    home to be a nuisance. Since I¡¯m here, I might as well freeload on a meal and hope for some luck for


    the New Year!¡± Su Shaoqing saw Shi Nuaning down as he spoke. She was dressed beautifully in


    a grey jacket, which entuated her figure. ¡°Hey, Mrs. Fu, are you going out today?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuanughed. ¡°It¡¯s the third day of the New Year, and there¡¯s a lot going on outside. I¡¯m


    meeting Rongrong and Yian.¡± Shi Nuan walked towards Fu Chengyan as she spoke and saw a bunch


    of documents beside him. ¡°Are you still busy even during the New Year?¡±


    ¡°You should go early and be back early!¡± Fu Chengyan reached out his hand to caress Shi Nuan¡¯s


    cheek. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people outside, so please be careful!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked at Su Shaoqing and greeted him. ¡°You boys


    continue your chat. I¡¯m off now!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After Shi Nuan left, Fu Chengyan returned his gaze towards Su Shaoqing. ¡°You¡¯re really not weed


    here!¡±


    ¡°I must say, Chengyan, you¡¯re not being polite! By the way, since Mrs. Fu is not at home, why don¡¯t we


    go out?¡± Su Shaoqing said as he rubbed his hands in glee. ¡°It has been some time since we gathered,


    and coincidentally, Pei is in Jiang City too!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up with a surprised expression. ¡°Pei is here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Su Shaoqing looked at him oddly. ¡°You are the one that¡¯s closest to Pei


    among us. How can you not know that he is in Jiang City?¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but tsk-tsked Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°It appears that someone is putting hoes before bros now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan red at Su Shaoqing. ¡°I thought that he would be at Sheen City since he hasn¡¯t


    returned for a long time.¡± The Ning family was based in Sheen City, and there was where Pei Jingxiu


    grew up. He was the adopted son of the Ning family¡¯s head, Ning Guofu. That¡¯s odd. Fu Chengyan


    thought to himself quietly.


    ¡°I must say, you should stop trying to guess what Pei is thinking. Since when did he ever tell us his


    ns?¡± Su Shaoqing stood up as he spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Prosperous Dynasty. I think both you and Li


    Heng have been working too hard recently. We all need a break!¡±


    Fu Chengyan closed the file he was holding and nodded. ¡°Fine!¡±


    There was no point in him staying at home as Shi Nuan had gone out with her friends too. Besides, Su


    Shaoqing was right. The three of them had not seen each other in a while.


    Although they didn¡¯t gather very often, they would still asionally meet up a few times a year.


    However, ever since Pei Jingxiu went overseas, their gatherings had be less frequent. And after


    Pei Huan and Fu Ling¡¯s departure three years ago, they had met even less.


    In recent years, it was Su Shaoqing that had been actively catching up with Fu Chengyan and Li Heng.


    Although he always pretended not to care, Fu Chengyan knew that it was only just for show.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give Pei a call and ask him to bring that feisty girl of his along!¡±


    ¡°Feisty girl?¡± Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes as an image of a calm and collected girl appeared in his


    mind. Her eyes were just as cold as that of Pei Jingxiu¡¯s. It was hard for him to connect that face with


    the term feisty together.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I call her. Her name is Ning Xi, she belongs to the Ning family!¡± Su Shaoqing tsk-tsked


    again. ¡°But then again, I wonder why didn¡¯t the Ning family acknowledge her? How could they allow a


    girl like her to run around with Pei?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze turned serious and remained silent in thought after hearing what Su Shaoqing


    said. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Su Shaoqing was just changing into his shoes when he was stunned by Fu Chengyan¡¯s question.


    ¡°What did I say?¡± He had a realization immediately. ¡°Ning Xi; I mentioned Ning Xi.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and felt that something wasn¡¯t right. However, he couldn¡¯t put his


    finger on what it was.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Just then, Su Shaoqing noticed that Fu Chengyan acting strangely. ¡°Why did your


    expression change when I mentioned Ning Xi?¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned, and something shed through his mind. He then shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    Let¡¯s go!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 288

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 288


    Since it was Su Shaoqing that invited the gang, Li Heng and Pei Jingxiu came. Pei Jingxiu even


    brought Ning Xi along.


    Although Su Shaoqing called her a feisty girl, no one had seen her behave that way. Every time they


    saw her, she looked calm and collected. It would be more appropriate to describe her asdy-like


    rather than feisty.


    Since Ning Xi was the only female among them, she sat quietly by one side as the four men yed


    cards. She was just like a statue that didn¡¯t move the whole time. If they didn¡¯t know she was beside


    Pei Jingxiu, they would likely have forgotten about her.


    ¡°I thought that you would have gone back for the New Year!¡± Fu Chengyan put out a card, and his gaze


    fell upon Pei Jingxiu. He added, ¡°How did the matter with Aunt Ning go?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s eyes gleamed. Fu Chengyan was sitting across him, so their gaze met that instant. Pei


    Jingxiu had a card in hand and seemed to be thinking about something when he said, ¡°Why? Am I


    being in your way by staying in Jiang City?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows as his gaze fell upon Ning Xi. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Ning going home too?¡±


    Ning Xi was sitting quietly when she heard her name being mentioned. She then recovered her senses


    and looked up. She stared at Fu Chengyan and felt that his gaze was somewhat different than that of


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s.


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s gaze felt like a frosty abyss, while Fu Chengyan¡¯s was more inquisitive and had a tinge of


    light within its ruthlessness. She lowered her gaze and took a deep breath. While rubbing her hands,


    she frowned. ¡°The Ning family and I have not acknowledged each other. The only family member that I


    have met is my aunt.¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t really the kind that was gentle. In fact, it sounded a little squeaky.


    Fu Chengyan knitted his brows a little and smirked. ¡°You aren¡¯t the kind that let things drag on for this


    long. Wasn¡¯t the Ning family looking for her for the past twenty years?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s hand trembled for a second. ¡°The time isn¡¯t ripe yet!¡± He put down the card in his hand.


    ¡°Chengyan, are you really that free? Don¡¯t you have lots to do already?¡±


    Fu Chengyan knew that Pei Jingxiu didn¡¯t want him to meddle in his business. Hence, he shrugged his


    shoulders as if he didn¡¯t care. He added, ¡°Aunt Ning¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Pei Jingxiu then turned towards Ning Xi, ¡°Are you bored?¡±


    Ning Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Honestly, I wouldn¡¯t know where else to go.¡±


    What Ning Xi said was true. She had no friends in Jiang City. Other than following Pei Jingxiu, there


    was no other ce for her to go.


    Pei Jingxiu was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the New Year? You should know Chengyan¡¯s wife. You can invite her


    out when you¡¯re bored!¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re right. May is indeed bored when she¡¯s home alone,


    so she went out with two of her good friends today!¡±


    ¡°With regards to this matter, I have something to say. Do you know that today¡¯s gathering was only


    made possible because Chengyan¡¯s wife abandoned him? He only thought of all of you when he was


    bored just now, Pei!¡± Su Shaoqing then turned to Li Heng. ¡°I must say, Li Heng, shouldn¡¯t you say


    something?¡±


    ¡°And be as irritating as you are?¡± Li Heng put down a card too. At that moment, Fu Chengyan ced all


    his cards on the table. ¡°Hah, I win!¡±


    ¡°Chengyan, there no point ying anymore. You keep winning. Can¡¯t you let us win for once?¡± Su


    Shaoqingined as he reached his hand out and rapped the table with his knuckles. ¡°Are you


    frustrated because your wife left you alone today?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s fearsome gaze aimed itself at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Are you itching for a fight?¡±


    ¡°Pay up!¡± Fu Chengyan reached out his hand and looked at Li Heng, who pursed his lips as his gaze


    shed with a tinge of danger. ¡°Chengyan, are you picking on me today?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan had won almost every round. And the one he beat repeatedly was Li Heng.


    Fu Chengyan smiled, ¡°I just had a lucky hand. When one is lucky, there¡¯s no stopping him. Can¡¯t me


    me!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s words triggered a lot of discontent from the group, especially Su Shaoqing, who had


    zero tolerance for that kind of trash talk. Since he was often with Fu Chengyan, he was already used to


    the bachelor jokes. But he didn¡¯t expect Fu Chengyan to be so arrogant to crack such a joke even


    when Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t around.


    Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°You guys invited it upon yourselves!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu didn¡¯t really feel anything. He was already thirty-plus and didn¡¯t really have anyone. Let


    alone talk about being in love. Besides, he wasn¡¯t really keen on having a rtionship either. However,


    it was different for Li Heng and Su Shaoqing. Li Heng had married before but separated in less than a


    year. Three years had passed since Pei Huan left, and Li Heng didn¡¯t seem to have gotten over it until


    now. It was the same for Su Shaoqing. Because of what happened between Fu Ling and him then, he


    had remained single until today. Although he had never said it out loud, everyone knew how much guilt


    he felt over Fu Ling.


    The partners that both of them yearned for were from the Fu n. They were both Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    sisters. Over the years, only Su Shaoqing kept in close contact with Fu Chengyan, while Li Heng would


    avoid meeting Fu Chengyan if he could. It wasn¡¯t because something had happened between them; it


    was just that Fu Chengyan reminded Li Heng of someone he missed dearly.


    Li Heng was the first to stand up. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a puff. You guys go ahead!¡±


    After Li Heng left, Pei Jingxiu smiled. He held his cards with one hand while the other was cedzily


    on hisp and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Li Heng must have had it rough over thest three years!¡± He then


    turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Are you still unwilling to tell him where Pei Huan is?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°With Li Heng¡¯s capabilities, it would certainly be possible for him to find Pei Huan. Unless someone


    deliberately covered up her tracks.¡± Pei Jingxiu turned his gaze over to Fu Chengyan. ¡°The only person


    who could frustrate Li Heng is you, as I can¡¯t think of anyone else!¡±


    With the cards still held in his hands, Fu Chengyan froze for a second, but his expression did not


    change. He smiled, ¡°Pei, I¡¯m afraid you have got it wrong this time.¡± He faced Pei Jingxiu¡¯s gaze calmly.


    ¡°What do I have to gain from doing that?¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan doesn¡¯t want to see him?¡±


    Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze. ¡°You should believe me.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu shook his head. ¡°A three-year punishment is more than enough. Let Pei Huane back!


    Even if you aren¡¯t concerned with Li Heng, think about your uncle and aunt! They have been waiting for


    so long to finally find their daughter, and now, she has left them again.¡± Pei Jingxiu looked at Fu


    Chengyan as he spoke. ¡°You were brought up by your aunt. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be able to forget how


    well they treated you!¡±


    ¡°Whether you believe it or now, Huan¡¯s disappearance had nothing to do with me.¡±


    During that time, he wasn¡¯t really sure what happened between Li Heng and Pei Huan. Although Pei


    Huan had reunited with the Fu n, she was still headstrong. She would do whatever that she felt was


    right for her.


    And though Fu Chengyan knew Pei Huan, they didn¡¯t see each other much. He would help her with


    small things from time to time. That was all that happened between them and nothing else.


    Fu Chengyan only intervened when Pei Huan and Li Heng¡¯s rtionship started to have problems. Yet,


    he did not expect Pei Huan to leave either, and three years had passed since then.


    Besides, it wasn¡¯t that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t send men to search for her. But it seemed that all her tracks


    had been well covered. It was as if she vanished without a trace. Over thest two years, Ning Xin¡¯s


    health had gradually deteriorated. Hence, other than Li Heng, Fu Chengyan had also sent men to look


    for Pei Huan.


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s narrow eyes gleamed. ¡°If not you, who else?¡± There weren¡¯t many that could have helped


    Pei Huan. There were even lesser men with capabilities to make her trail disappear like that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It likely wasn¡¯t anyone from the Fu n. Other than his sister, did Li Heng have any other


    enemies?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s words had piqued Fu Chengyan¡¯s curiosity. He couldn¡¯t believe how Pei Huan was able to


    disappear without a trace.


    Just then, the private room¡¯s door was pushed open by Li Heng, who stood at the entrance. Those


    obsidian ck eyes of his locked onto Fu Chengyan. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°How long have you been eavesdropping?¡± Fu Chengyan put down his card and tapped on it. ¡°Do you


    think there was a need for me to do that?¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Li Group was attacked!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows in shock. ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°A year ago!¡± Li Heng¡¯s gaze started to feel strange. He had one hand in his pocket while the other held


    onto half a stick of cigarette. ¡°He ising back!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°My uncle.¡±


    Li Cenbei?


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t have much of an impression of Li Cenbei. He had seen him once before when he


    was a kid. At that time, Li Cenbei was about twelve to thirteen years older than him.


    It was just that Li Cenbei had left the Li family early on. He disappeared from Jiang City and had never


    appeared since then.


    ¡°Are you trying to say that Huan¡¯s disappearance had something to do with your uncle?¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s expression turned into surprise as the hand in his pocket clenched into a fist. ¡°Other than


    him, I can¡¯t think of anyone else. Li Min and Li Xufan are not threatened by me so that only leaves him.


    At that time, he was chosen to lead the family by my grandfather. However, he left without a reason,


    and he hasn¡¯te back since then!¡±


    Upon hearing what Li Heng said, Fu Chengyan started to worry. ¡°Are you worried that Li Cenbei did


    something to Huan because of you?¡±


    ¡°I thought that you were the one that did it, although I didn¡¯t say it out explicitly. Since I knew that you


    wouldn¡¯t harm her, I was willing to ept it as long as she was doing fine. Now that it isn¡¯t you, he is


    the only other person that I can think of.¡± Li Heng looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°We must get Huan back as


    soon as possible!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows in frustration. ¡°The Fu n is in aplicated situation, so it isn¡¯t


    necessarily wise for her to return now. Besides, it¡¯s not going to be easy to find her in the first ce!¡±


    To be honest, Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t keen on having Pei Huan return at that moment. The Fu n wasn¡¯t


    yet stable, and his ns were still a work in progress. Not to mention that Ning Xin¡¯s health wasn¡¯t


    doing well¡­Fu Chengyan raised his head. ¡°Do you really want to get Huan back?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 289

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 289


    Li Heng stared at Fu Chengyan solemnly. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking to you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. ¡°If you really want Huan back, Aunt Ning might be able to provide you a


    with lead!¡± Fu Chengyan tapped on the table as he provided a path forward for Li Heng.


    Li Heng was a smart man and quickly understood what Fu Chengyan meant.


    Although Pei Huan did not grow up with the Fu n or wasn¡¯t close to her biological parents, she was


    still a filial child. She had a good heart too. When the Fu n first brought her home, she hardly


    expressed any excitement. However, those in the know knew that the reason Pei Huan acted that way


    just to make her adopted father feel better.


    Li Heng remained silent in thought before he said, ¡°I understand now.¡±


    ¡°But you have to be wary of my uncle. He is holding a grudge against you over what happened to


    Huan. Although he hasn¡¯t held you ountable for it, it doesn¡¯t mean that he will easily forgive you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan had pointed out the crux of the matter. Pei Huan was Fu Heng and Ning Xin¡¯s daughter.


    And all this while, Fu Heng felt guilty over not being able to be there for her and had wanted to make up


    for it. However, it was then that Li Heng and Pei Huan¡¯s rtionship became so problematic that Pei


    Huan decided to leave. Hence, it was understandable that Fu Heng med Li Heng for it.


    ¡°However, my uncle always listens to my aunt, so it would be better if you see her alone!¡± Fu Chengyan


    stopped there, and Li Heng understood that it was the most he could do to help. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to thank me. We¡¯lle to it when Huan is back!¡± Fu Chengyan took a nce at his


    watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his eyebrows. ¡°I think it¡¯s more like you are missing Mrs. Fu! We haven¡¯t been out


    long, so she likely hasn¡¯t finished shopping yet!¡±


    As for Shi Nuan, she hadn¡¯t seen Song Rongrong and Su Yian in a long time. They were all busy with


    work except for Su Yian. She had only a teahouse to run so wasn¡¯t as busy as the other two. However,


    it was different for Song Rongrong. She was a reporter and needed to travel all over the country.


    She was also not the kind that could tolerate doing nothing. Hence, she¡¯d been to many ces for work


    over thest few months. She only returned to Jiang City on New Year¡¯s Eve. Hence, her family was a


    little upset, given that she only came home at the veryst minute.


    Song Rongrong came out for today¡¯s outing despite her mother¡¯s protests. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Do you think my mom is in menopause? I was working. Working, for God¡¯s sake. I was doing


    something respectable, and do you know what she said? She said that my job doesn¡¯t pay well, and I


    constantly have to overwork myself. I should just let the men do it. Hmph, why can¡¯t women do it? Why


    can¡¯t I be a reporter just because I¡¯m a woman?¡±


    She was always proud of her career and never felt there was anything wrong with it. However, her


    mother was worried for her since she was getting older. She had made no progress on the rtionship


    front as she was constantly busy working outside.


    Actually, her mother had called Shi Nuan and Su Yian behind her back to ask them about Song


    Rongrong¡¯s rtionship status.


    After Song Rongrong graduated, she went to Africa to work as a reporter. Her mother was devastated


    then and constantly worried about her safety. She also knew that Song Rongrong took that path


    because she had just broken up with her boyfriend. Hence, she was constantly upset by Song


    Rongrong¡¯s headstrong character. Although she finally got Song Rongrong home, she was still worried


    as Song Rongrong kept going out instead.


    Shi Nuan and Su Yian exchanged nces as they couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. When Song


    Rongrong saw that they didn¡¯t respond, she turned to look at them. ¡°What happened to the both of


    you?¡±


    Shi Nuan shrugged. ¡°Nothing much, didn¡¯t you say that it was cold today? Let¡¯s go get some new


    clothes!¡± Shi Nuan and Su Yian each held onto one side of her arms and walked towards thedies¡¯


    department. ¡°Both Yian and I feel that your outfit today is just horrendous!¡±


    ¡°Horrendous?¡± Song Rongrong replied in shock and scrutinized her own outfit. ¡°Which part of it is


    horrendous? I think I look fine this way.¡±


    Shi Nuan smirked as she examined what Song Rongrong meant by fine.


    She wore her hair short, and her clothes were minimalistic. It made her look very¡­boyish. Song


    Rongrong was actually quite pretty; it was just that she doesn¡¯t look feminine enough. She didn¡¯t like to


    have fun either and was always prepared to work.


    As someone who was so easy-going, her outfit suited her personality well. However, her mother had


    given Shi Nuan a call, so Shi Nuan had to do something about it. ¡°Isn¡¯t your birthdaying up soon?


    Come, I¡¯ll get you a present!¡±


    When Song Rongrong heard that she was getting a present, she happily followed Shi Nuan¡¯s lead.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°By the way, did a lot happen while I was gone? When I got back,


    the first thing I heard was the rumor about Fu Chengyan and Shi Wei being together. Damn it. How


    could those people be so blind? Fu Chengyan¡¯s taste can¡¯t be that bad to fancy someone like Shi


    Wei?¡±


    Shi Nuan found it hrious when she saw Song Rongrong¡¯s outraged expression. ¡°The matter


    happened a long time ago, and yet you¡¯re only bringing it up now?¡±


    ¡°I just got back, so what happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°It has almost been resolved.¡±


    ¡°Yes indeed, you shouldn¡¯t worry about that.¡± Su Yian stepped in to help Shi Nuan out of the spot. ¡°Let¡¯s


    go. We¡¯re already here. Let go in and check out the clothes!¡±


    ¡°F***!¡± Song Rongrong realized that they had arrived at St. Dee unconsciously and can¡¯t help but look


    at Shi Nuan. ¡°Wow, are you really going to get me a present?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± However, she didn¡¯t consider herself as St. Dee¡¯s boss as no one knew about her marriage


    with Fu Chengyan. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Everywhere they went, they saw the whole ce heavily decorated with New Year ornaments. It was


    the same with this mall. Although it was the New Year, the mall was already packed with shoppers.


    When the St. Dee salesperson saw the three of them enter, she weed them immediately. The


    salesperson¡¯s sharp eye had noticed that Shi Nuan was wearing St. Dee clothing, so she approached


    her and started introducing their products.


    Although Song Rongrong was chatty herself, she didn¡¯t like being around other chatty people, so she


    waved her hands and said, ¡°Thanks. We¡¯ll take a look ourselves.¡±


    Song Rongrong caught Shi Nuan¡¯s arm. ¡°I don¡¯t think the clothes here suit me. Why don¡¯t we go


    somece else.¡±


    Although Song Rongrong didn¡¯t say it loudly, it was enough for all the other staff to hear it. They then


    stopped attending to the threedies and went on to serve other customers.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Rongrong, how are we going to shop with you behaving like that?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Before Song Rongrong could finish, she saw someone approach them from inside the shop.


    She instantly frowned and said, ¡°What an unlucky day!¡±


    Shi Nuan followed Song Rongrong¡¯s gaze and immediately felt what Song Rongrong said was correct.


    It was an unlucky day indeed. They had not expected to bump into Shi Wei.


    In the meantime, Shi Wei herself did not expect to bump into Shi Nuan either. Especially since she


    came together with a bunch of rich housewives, of which one of them was Fu Xicheng¡¯s mother, Liu


    Minjun.


    Liu Minjun had no issues with Shi Nuan and was previously nice to her too. However, ever since Shi


    Wei got together with Fu Xicheng, Liu Minjun was influenced by her husband, and her impression of


    Shi Nuan started to deteriorate.


    Nevertheless, Liu Minjun started to feel that it was Shi Wei, who was the troublemaker, after all the


    recent events. She had started to see the good in Shi Nuan.


    When Shi Nuan was still with Fu Xicheng, she had treated Liu Minjun as if she was her own mother.


    This was despite the fact that they were still just dating then. Although Fu Xicheng had married Shi


    Wei, who was now a famous actress, her attitude towards her mother-inw still wasn¡¯t that good. Liu


    Minjun¡¯s impression of Shi Wei worsened significantly after recent events.


    Initially, she had nned to go shopping with her friends today. But Shi Wei wanted toe along and


    even promised to help her carry her bags.


    Liu Minjun agreed as she thought that it was natural for Shi Wei to get on her good side since she was


    her mother-inw anyway. However, Shi Wei brought her assistant, Su Su along and acted like the diva


    she was. She only paid lip service to Liu Minjun in her offer earlier.


    Shi Wei had grown impatient after just shopping for a while. When they arrived at St. Dee, she offered


    to buy them each a new set of clothes from the store. When Liu Minjun¡¯s friends heard Shi Wei¡¯s offer,


    they were overjoyed. Only Liu Minjun herself felt ufortable with the idea.


    And little did they expect to bump into Shi Nuan at St. Dee. When Shi Nuan saw them, she didn¡¯t look


    d either.


    It was Shi Wei who was the first to react. ¡°Mother, look, it¡¯s my sister Shi Nuan. Do you still remember


    her?¡±


    Liu Minjun looked at Shi Wei with mixed feelings and was shocked at how she could actually say such


    a thing. She replied awkwardly, ¡°Yes, your sister. We¡¯ve met before!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and say hi to her then!¡± Shi Wei walked towards Shi Nuan. ¡°Nuan, are you shopping too?¡±


    Shi Nuan shot Shi Wei a nce. ¡°Yes. Are you here with Mdm. Liu?¡± Shi Nuan looked towards Liu


    Minjun and saw a group of them numbering about five to six.


    She could not remember a time when Shi Wei was patient enough to be able to apany a bunch of


    olddies shopping.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re my mother-inw¡¯s friends. They were so bored at home that they decided to go


    shopping. I just told them that I was going to buy them a gift each. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you join


    me? Both of us have not gone shopping together in a long time. If you see anything you like, just tell


    me, and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Shi Wei¡¯s words seemed to be very considerate, when in fact, she was just


    showing off.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she stared at her inquisitively.


    She grew up with Shi Wei and easily knew what she was thinking about. It was obvious to her that Shi


    Wei was just showing off to Shi Nuan that she married into a rich family. Besides, she could even gloat


    that she had snatched it all away from Shi Nuan.


    However, Shi Wei didn¡¯t know Shi Nuan that well. Little did she know that Shi Nuan had long gotten


    over the incident as she felt that it just wasn¡¯t meant to be.


    Shi Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± She added, ¡°Since my friends are here, why don¡¯t you buy them


    a gift too?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 290

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 290


    ¡°That¡¯s right, please buy a set for us too!¡± Song Rongrong jumped in when she heard what Shi Nuan


    had said. Even Su Yian, who was usually more reserved, didn¡¯t want to miss out. ¡°Ms. Shi, thanks in


    advance!¡±


    Shi Wei smirked as she tried to maintain her smile. ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re Nuan¡¯s friends, that means


    you¡¯re my friends too.¡± Shi Wei nced at Song Rongrong andmented with contempt, ¡°Rongrong,


    why haven¡¯t you changed a bit after so many years? Look at your taste!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s why I need you to rescue me!¡± Song Rongrong always had thick skin ¨C even thicker


    than that of Shi Wei. She was just a small-time reporter while Shi Wei was a big star, so she wasn¡¯t


    worried about feeling embarrassed at all.


    Shi Wei was infuriated by Song Rongrong¡¯s response. However, she had to maintain herposure as


    there were many people around, and that they were in St. Dee.


    She didn¡¯t forget the fact that she was now a brand spokesperson for St. Dee. Hence, her true purpose


    of bringing the whole group ofdies there was to show off.


    Although Liu Minjun wasn¡¯t happy with Shi Wei, she was still her mother-inw and was obligated to


    come to her defense from outsiders. She approached them and nced at Shi Nuan¡¯s two friends.


    ¡°Since Wei has agreed to buy them for you, you should go pick what you want. Given that she is the


    brand spokesperson for St. Dee, she can still afford to buy them.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows in surprise as she looked at Liu Minjun.


    The staff at St. Dee had also recognized Shi Wei earlier on, but they were afraid to have greeted the


    wrong person. When they heard what Liu Minjun said, they immediately greeted Shi Wei. One of them


    served her tea while another showed her some magazines. They were all fawning over her and nudged


    Shi Nuan and herpanions away.


    ¡°Ms. Shi, please tell us which one you fancy? We will get one for you to try immediately!¡±


    When Shi Wei heard that, she gave Shi Nuan a look of contempt as she smirked. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a


    look at the catalog first.¡± The few salespersons then scrambled to pass Shi Wei St. Dee¡¯stest fashion


    catalog. ¡°Ms. Shi, here it is. Please have a look.¡±


    The few staff were also very attentive. They brought chairs for Shi Wei and herpanions to sit and


    completely ignored Shi Nuan¡¯s group.


    At that moment, Shi Wei purposely called out to Shi Nuan. ¡°Nuan, don¡¯t just stand there,e and


    have a seat. Or you can browse around to see what you fancy and then give it a try?¡±


    Shi Nuan replied with a smile. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Then she picked up a catalog and stood aside with her friends to take a look.


    Song Rongrong had always despised people who put on an act. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Shi Wei is so proud


    of herself. She¡¯s just the brand spokesperson of St. Dee, while you¡¯re the owner of thepany itself!¡±


    Song Rongrong was angry at Shi Wei¡¯s attempt at trying to put them down. ¡°Why did you pull me


    aside? Didn¡¯t you see her just now? She was obviously trying to act as if she owns the ce. Does it


    mean that she wants St. Dee to give the clothes to them for free?¡±


    Shi Nuan squinted her eyes and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t be able to!¡±


    Maintaining her calmposure, Shi Nuan browsed through the catalog patiently with Song Rongrong.


    ¡°Yian, do you think if this would look good on Rongrong?¡±


    Su Yian took over the catalog, and her eyes sparkled when she saw it. ¡°Looks great. I think Rongrong


    will look wonderful in it. It more or less matches her own style. Rongrong, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°How can it be more or less. St. Dee is adies¡¯ brand for those who are more feminine. While I am¡­¡±


    Song Rongrong protested. However, when her gaze fell on the picture of the outfit, she couldn¡¯t help


    but be attracted to it.


    From the look on Song Rongrong¡¯s face, Shi Nuan knew that she liked the outfit a lot. She waved her


    hands. ¡°Please bring this for us to try!¡± Shi Nuan held up the catalog and pointed to the outfit in the


    picture.


    Although the salesperson was reluctant, she still attended to Shi Nuan as she guessed that she was


    likely Shi Wei¡¯s sister. However, when she saw which outfit it was, her expression changed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    Miss. We don¡¯t sell this here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not selling it?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We just don¡¯t. Why do you have so many questions?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Nuan smirked, ¡°Is this what St. Dee¡¯s service is all about?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Wei heard approached them when she heard Shi Nuan¡¯s conversation. ¡°Nuan,


    which one did you pick? Let me have a look?¡±


    When Shi Wei saw it, her expression turned awkward. ¡°Nuan, I¡¯m sorry, I already chose this as a gift


    for¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t the salesperson say that it¡¯s not for sale?¡± Song Rongrong couldn¡¯t help but say it out.


    ¡°Wei, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to buy it for us? Why are you changing your mind now that I have


    picked what I like?¡±


    Song Rongrong continued to pressure Shi Wei, who was put in the spot. She raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°That¡­I didn¡¯t change my mind. Why don¡¯t you pick another one?¡± Shi Wei sighed. ¡°There are still a lot


    of other choices here. Just get a different one!¡±


    ¡°But I like that one!¡±


    ¡°But¡­Since I¡¯m the one giving you the present, shouldn¡¯t I be the one to choose? I really can¡¯t give you


    this outfit!¡± Shi Wei made an awkward face and looked towards Liu Minjun.


    Liu Minjun was upset too and felt that Shi Nuan and her friends were being rude. Shi Wei was already


    kind enough to offer to buy them something. ¡°Miss, my daughter-inw offered to buy you something


    out of kindness. It¡¯s not for you to take advantage of her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why is she behaving that way!¡±


    ¡°Tsk-tsk, she looks poor. I don¡¯t think she can afford it at all!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s just not appreciative of the fact that Shi Wei is a brand spokesperson for St. Dee.


    Although we can all receive something for free, it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone here deserves it.¡±


    Shi Nuan and her friends were dumbfounded.


    They exchanged nces with each other. Just then, Song Rongrong burst outughing. ¡°Haha! I can¡¯t


    afford it? Nuan, your sister¡¯s elderlypanions are really funny!¡± I can¡¯t afford it? ¡±Isn¡¯t everyone


    getting something for free because Shi Wei is the brand spokesperson?¡±


    ¡°About that¡­I¡¯m sorry everyone. Although Ms. Shi is our brand spokesperson, it¡¯s not stated within our


    rules that she can give out any outfits at will.¡± One of the staff interrupted Song Rongrong when she


    heard what they were talking about.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Shi Wei¡¯s expression had darkened. It was Su Su that broke the


    stalemate, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it stated that Ms. Shi could pick any outfit she liked from any of your stores?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°She can. But it¡¯s limited to her own personal use, and only she can wear it. She¡¯s our brand


    spokesperson, so of course, she can take whichever outfit she likes!¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s whole face was flushing red just then when Song Rongrong came to a realization. ¡°Oh, if


    that¡¯s the case, Wei would be paying for a bomb when the billes! That¡¯s easily more than ten


    outfits altogether here! And even if everyone just picked one or two, it would still add up to a lot of


    money! Let¡¯s just forget it. I can still afford to pay by myself if I see something I like. Besides, money


    can¡¯t buy affection!¡±


    Song Rongrong turned towards the salesgirl who just spoke to them. ¡°Miss, do you have this in my


    size? I¡¯m an ¡®S¡¯. Please wrap it up for me because I¡¯m buying it!¡±


    Shi Wei interrupted her again. ¡°But I chose it first.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Have you paid for it then?¡± Song Rongrong smirked. She opened the catalog and casually


    pointed to a few more items. ¡°I¡¯ll take all these too since I¡¯m in the mood today. It certainly feels


    wonderful to be spending money during the New Year.¡±


    Shi Wei got even angrier as all the outfits that Song Rongrong had picked out were all chosen by Liu


    Minjun¡¯s friends.


    Meanwhile, the salesperson was happy to oblige the sales. ¡°I¡¯ll wrap them up at once. Do you want all


    of them in ¡®S¡¯?¡±


    Song Rongrong nodded. ¡°Of course. Look at our three slender figures. It definitely had to be a smaller


    size!¡± She nced at the rich housewives behind Shi Wei as she spoke. ¡°Madams, don¡¯t worry. Our


    sizes won¡¯t be the same. However, these outfits do look very young. It appears that all of you are young


    at heart still.¡±


    ¡°Pppffttt!¡± Su Yian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer but was quickly silenced by Shi Nuan. Yet, even Shi


    Nuan was smirking. The salesperson then packed everything up. ¡°May I know if you¡¯re paying by cash


    or card?¡±


    ¡°Card!¡± Song Rongrong took out her card, but deep down inside, she felt really guilty. St. Dee¡¯s prices


    were not for the faint-hearted. She had bought a lot just to put her money where her mouth was.


    However, it cost her half a year¡¯s worth of savings!


    Just when Song Rongrong took out her card, someone stopped her instead. It was Shi Nuan, and she


    had taken out her own card and said to the salesperson cheerfully, ¡°Use mine! I promised all of you that


    I would be buying you a New Year¡¯s gift!¡±


    When the salesperson saw Shi Nuan¡¯s card, she looked surprised. When she was about to say


    something, Shi Nuan quickly shook her head at her. ¡°Take it!¡±


    The salesperson quickly swiped the card. ¡°Erm¡­Do¡­Do you still need anything else?¡± The


    salesperson¡¯s attitude became more polite that instant.


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi Nuan¡¯s card. They were curious as to what


    made it so special. Regardless of the reason, it must have been something great.


    Shi Wei and herpanions were equally intrigued when they saw the tremendous change in attitude


    in the sales staff. They also saw the clothes they have chosen being sold to Shi Nuan instead. Even


    though Shi Wei was St. Dee¡¯s brand spokesperson, she became upset when she felt that Shi Nuan


    outdid her.


    ¡°Nuan, didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll be buying? Why are you paying instead? All these clothes aren¡¯t cheap. With


    your sry¡­¡± Shi Wei stopped halfway and looked at Shi Nuan awkwardly.


    Everyone came to a realization and saw Shi Nuan¡¯s expression darken.


    She smirked as she kept her card. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Although I make less than you, Shengyuan treats


    their employees well. I¡¯m not at the stage where I can¡¯t even afford this small amount!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I forgot that you work at Shengyuan. In that case, we¡¯re actually colleagues since I¡¯m with


    Xinhuang. And that¡¯s a subsidiary of Shengyuan, right Nuan?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes crept up into a smile. ¡°I even saw you during the annual meeting. You were


    performing on stage, and it was impressive!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 291

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 291


    There were multiple versions of what had happened at the annual meeting, but it was different for Shi


    Nuan. She had been there in person and would be the most familiar regarding the events of that night.


    Shi Wei panicked, but she made sure to maintain herposure. She pushed her bottom lip out into a


    pout and tried to make herself look as pitiful as possible.


    Shi Nuan was more than familiar with this tactic of Shi Wei¡¯s. She fell for it the first few times but


    eventually became immune to it.


    ¡°I saw Shi Wei and Mr. Fu being really friendly¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± The one who interrupted Shi Nuan was Liu Minjun. No woman could stomach her daughter-


    inw cheating on her son. Liu Minjun was already feeling horrible about it. She wanted to take the


    chance to ease the tension between her and Shi Wei while also letting her know that she was a


    married woman and that there were things she shouldn¡¯t be doing.


    But just thinking about how St. Dee was owned by Fu Chengyan ¡ª the very Fu Chengyan that


    allegedly had an affair with Shi Wei ¡ª was enough to make Liu Minjun¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°Let¡¯s go to another


    store.¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Shi Wei wasn¡¯t happy about it. Even if St. Dee wasn¡¯t going to give them the clothing items


    for free, they could at least get a discount or get a few freebies with the purchases. Shi Wei was


    already somewhat unwilling to pick up the bill for Liu Minjun¡¯s friends. If they were to go somewhere


    else, Shi Wei would have to cough up even more money. Moreover, Shi Wei was St. Dee¡¯s brand


    ambassador. If Fu Chengyan were to find out that the ambassador didn¡¯t wear their own items and


    visited another store instead, her endorsement deal would likely go up in mes, as would her movie


    deal, and maybe even her whole career.


    But Liu Minjun was furious at the moment and could care less about Shi Wei¡¯s concerns. She could


    only think about how her son had been cuckolded, and if they continued to stay in the store, they would


    beughing stocks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Shi Nuan stopped Liu Minjun. ¡°Madam Liu, you might not know this, but Shi Wei is now St.


    Dee¡¯s brand ambassador, so your choice will affect St. Dee¡¯s image. If you go to another store now, my


    sister¡¯s endorsement deal might just be terminated. Also, Xinhuang and St. Dee are both subsidiaries


    of Shengyuan. In fact, this whole mall belongs to Shengyuan. So whichever store you go to, you¡¯d


    technically still be supporting Shengyuan as long as you spend.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Minjun was rendered speechless. She desperately wanted to bite back, but couldn¡¯t find


    the words to do so.


    Shi Wei red menacingly at Shi Nuan and mentally ughtered her. ¡°Nuan, how can you talk to


    mother with such disrespect? She¡¯s your elder!¡±


    ¡°She is your mother-inw and Fu Xicheng¡¯s mother, not my mother. Also, this is exactly how I would


    talk to my own mother,¡± Shi Nuan sneered.


    Shi Wei froze. It had only been a few days since shest saw Shi Nuan. How did she suddenly be


    so savagely quick-witted? It must be because Shi Nuan found herself a powerful ally. That¡¯s the only


    reason she can act so arrogantly!


    Shi Wei bit her lip. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry because I¡¯m with Xicheng now, but we truly love each other. If


    you have to me someone, me me, not mother. You shouldn¡¯t drag her into this!¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrow and scoffed internally. What a hrious thing to say!


    So she thinks I¡¯m making things difficult for them because I¡¯m jealous and vengeful? Honestly, if Shi


    Wei hadn¡¯t taunted her first, she wouldn¡¯t even spare them any attention, especially since Shi Nuan


    didn¡¯t have any feelings towards Fu Xicheng anymore. Shi Wei¡¯s animosity towards her was truly


    misced.


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle after hearing how shameless Shi Wei was, and


    this in turn only annoyed Shi Wei further. ¡°Nuan, is this how your friends treat people?¡±


    Shi Nuan blinked her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Can¡¯t my friends evenugh? Do you wish for


    them to cry instead?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you go and pick out some clothes for your mother-inw, sister. St. Dee is a high-


    end brand in Z Nation and the quality is naturally good. Such an outstanding brand will match you well.


    Oh, and let all the aunts try on the clothes they¡¯ve picked out. I¡¯m in a good mood today, and


    Shengyuan gave me a big bonus for New Year¡¯s. It¡¯ll be more than enough for me to foot the bill.¡±


    All thedies that came with Liu Minjun were absolutely delighted with Shi Nuan¡¯s offer. They weren¡¯t


    bothered about who picked up the bill, as long as someone paid for them and they got free clothes.


    Also, even though Shi Wei¡¯s offer was pleasant to hear, she hadn¡¯t bought anything in any of the


    previous stores they visited. It wasn¡¯t until they arrived at St. Dee that Shi Wei be overly


    generous.


    They couldn¡¯t figure out why until they heard Shi Nuan¡¯s exnation. Shi Wei wasn¡¯t thinking about


    buying things for them at all! She was just going to get free items from St. Dee and use it to tter


    them. But Shi Nuan was a world¡¯s different from her sister. She was actually going to buy the items for


    them with her own money.


    ¡°This littledy is Wei¡¯s sister? She¡¯s such a pretty sight, not to mention generous to boot! In that case,


    we won¡¯t hold back!¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Madam Liu, you go ahead and pick out something for


    yourself too. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s, the perfect time to get new things.¡±


    Liu Minjun¡¯s face hadpletely clouded over. Her friends had all been bought by Shi Nuan, and yet


    her daughter-inw¡­ Liu Minjun felt like she had been pped across the face, and it was a terribly


    unpleasant feeling.


    ¡°Nuan, I¡¯ve promised to buy them gifts. How can I let you pay on my behalf?¡± Shi Wei, too, took a harsh


    blow to her inted ego. That hateful Shi Nuan is obviously doing all of this on purpose. ¡±Your money


    doesn¡¯te easily. Even though you¡¯re working at Shengyuan, with your position, it¡¯s still going to be


    a big burden for you to buy so many clothes at once.¡±


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian also felt that Shi Nuan was being a little rash. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be throwing


    your money around like this.¡±


    But Shi Nuan only smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as everyone is happy.¡±


    ¡°Nuan, be honest with me. Are you¡­ are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Am I what?¡± Shi Nuan raised her eyebrow. She was interested to hear what other shocking stories Shi


    Wei coulde up with.


    Shi Wei pretended to struggle with her words before blurting, ¡°Are you dating a rich guy?¡±


    Everyone gasped. They could read between the lines. Shi Wei was obviously implying that Shi Nuan


    had gotten herself a rich guy by using improper means.


    Shi Nuan twitched her lips. ¡°Did you forget, sister? You and mother were the ones who brought me and


    my current boyfriend together.¡± A faint smile yed on Shi Nuan¡¯s lips, but her eyes suddenly shed


    with surprise as she looked towards the door.


    Everyone too followed Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze and looked towards the door. There, a man stood leaning


    against the ss door with his arms crossed and a mischievous expression on his face. The light


    shone from behind him, casting shadows over his attractive face and entuating his sharp features.


    The man was wearing an innocuous smile and was looking in Shi Nuan¡¯s direction.


    Su Shaoqing?


    Shi Nuan was bewildered. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Su Shaoqing chuckled, put his hands into his pocket, and strode over with those long legs of his. He


    grinned at Shi Nuan, ¡°To see you. Didn¡¯t you say you were out shopping with some friends?¡±


    ¡°Su¡­¡± Song Rongrong was surprised and couldn¡¯t understand why Su Shaoqing had suddenly


    appeared, but she met his piercing gaze as he quickly cut her off, ¡°These must be Nuan¡¯s friends. Ms.


    Su Rongrong? And the other is Ms. Su Yian?¡±


    ¡°What are you¡­¡± Su Rongrong was once again interrupted. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Shengfan, Nuan¡¯s


    boyfriend.¡±


    Su Rongrong¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief. ¡°Nuan, he¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°Rongrong, he¡¯s the one I mentioned before. My blind date, Jiang Shengfan.¡± Shi Nuan discreetly


    pinched Song Rongrong. ¡°Be cool!¡±


    Song Rongrong quickly came to her senses. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re the one Nuan keeps talking about! Hello!¡±


    Su Shaoqing made a show of shaking hands with Song Rongrong and Su Yian, then turned to look at


    Shi Wei. ¡°Ms. Shi, it¡¯s only been a while since west met. Surely, you aren¡¯t introducing me as some


    reprehensible person.¡± Su Shaoqing emphasized his words, making it clear that he was warning Shi


    Wei.


    Shi Wei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Mr. Jiang, of course not! How could you be reprehensible. Haha¡­ You


    sure like to joke!¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Oh, so I misheard you?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Shi Wei took a deep breath. ¡°I was only making conversation with my sister. Did Mr. Jiange here to


    find my sister? You sure are great to Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Of course. One should always treat their women like the queens they are.¡± Su Shaoqing swept a gaze


    over Shi Wei. ¡°Where is Ms. Shi¡¯s husband? Why¡¯re you out shopping with a bunch of older women?¡±


    Liu Minjun¡¯s friends were at a loss of words, as were Shi Wei and Liu Minjun.


    Su Shaoqing leaned closer to Shi Nuan and whispered, ¡°Fu Chengyan is close by.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded, ¡°He noticed that you were in a bind.¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his hand and gave everyone a quick look. ¡°Wrap up whatever my girlfriend wants.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Please hold on, Mr. Jiang.¡± The staff might not have seen Jiang Shengfan in person before,


    but the name was well-known.


    The salesperson knew right away that it would be a huge transaction, so she rushed to get everything


    wrapped up. ¡°Mr. Jiang, will you be swiping your card or¡­¡±


    ¡°Card!¡± Shi Nuan replied and handed the card over to the salesperson. ¡°Give the items to thosedies


    later and be sure to double check the sizes.¡± Shi Nuan then looked at Su Shaoqing, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded and gantly took all the bags from Shi Nuan and her friends. ¡°My car is right


    downstairs. Let¡¯s go find a ce to eat. My treat.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take you up on it!¡± With food involved, Song Rongrong could care less about Su Shaoqing¡¯s true


    identity. Either way, she was in a great mood, especially seeing Shi Wei looking all frustrated. It made


    Song Rongrong feel great satisfaction. ¡°Nuan, you can¡¯t me meter when you¡¯re eaten out your


    house and home!¡±


    ¡°Please try!¡± Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes sparkled with mischief. ¡°Ms. Shi, we¡¯ll keep in touch!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 292

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 292


    Song Rongrong was the first to lose herposure and started cackling with glee once they exited the


    mall. ¡°That was hrious! Did you see Shi Wei¡¯s face? It was practically distorted! Oh my gosh!¡±


    Song Rongrong couldn¡¯t stopughing and wanted to pat Su Shaoqing on his shoulder, but realized he


    was too tall for her to reach. So she turned to Shi Nuan instead. ¡°Speaking of which, what on earth are


    you and Su Shaoqing ying at?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrow and removed Song Rongrong¡¯s hand from her shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re just


    putting on a show.¡± She turned to Su Shaoqing. ¡°Where¡¯s Yan? Didn¡¯t you say he was close by?¡±


    Su Shaoqing pretended to look hurt. ¡°Mrs. Fu, do you have to follow in Fu Chengyan¡¯s footsteps and be


    so heartless? Don¡¯t forget I was the one who helped you earlier. Fu Chengyan only stuck his head in


    the sand while I had to show up as your fake knight in shining armor and y pretend.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she heard Su Shaoqing¡¯s description. But before Shi Nuan


    could say anything, Song Rongrong jumped in. ¡°So you also know that you¡¯re just a fake?¡±


    Su Shaoqing frowned. ¡°Littledy, you¡¯re being too harsh. But¡­ you were pretty heroic in there just


    now.¡±


    Song Rongrong tilted her chin and puffed her chest. ¡°Of course! Who do you think I am! But I¡¯ve only


    been gone for a few months, why do I feel like I¡¯ve missed out on a lot? Just what were you two up to in


    there?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡± Su Shaoqing unlocked the car and let them in before heading to the driver¡¯s


    seat. He looked towards Shi Nuan, who was sitting next to him. ¡°Fu Chengyan is at Prosperous


    Dynasty, as is Pei Jingxiu and the lot. Oh, and Ning Xi, that little firecracker!¡± Su Shaoqing said while


    starting the ignition.


    Shi Nuan was surprised. Prosperous Dynasty was nowhere near where they were, which meant Su


    Shaoqing had clearly rushed over. ¡°How did you know I was in trouble?¡±


    Su Shaoqing only grinned in response. His reply didn¡¯t matter, as Shi Nuan was able to figure it out


    herself. Fu Chengyan was likely worried about her safety after finding out she had been followed and


    also after that previous horrifying incident, and so he arranged for bodyguards to watch over her in


    secret.


    So the bodyguards saw us getting into a confrontation with Shi Wei. They reported it to Fu Chengyan,


    who then sent the fake boyfriend Su Shaoqing over to help us.


    Once Shi Nuan figured it out, she stopped interrogating Su Shaoqing. But for Song Rongrong and Si


    Yian who were sitting in the back, their exchange was like an answer-less riddle ¨C confusing and


    unsatisfying. However, as curious as they were, they could tell that this was something they weren¡¯t


    supposed to know and so they tactfully refrained from asking anymore questions.


    Shi Nuan, however, was curious about something else. ¡°Why is Ms. Ning a firecracker?¡± Shi Nuan


    always felt that she was a good judge of character. She had met Ning Xi a few times, and each time,


    she always gave off a very calm and quiet vibe. Shi Nuan just couldn¡¯t rte her to a firecracker.


    Su Shaoqing again only smiled in response. ¡°Mrs. Fu, this rtionship of yours with Fu Chengyan¡­¡±


    He trailed off and changed the topic. ¡°Your sister sure is interesting.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Interestingly shameless, that is.¡±


    Shi Nuan froze for a few seconds. In the backseat, Song Rongrong and Su Yian burst intoughter,


    and Shi Nuan soon joined in. ¡°You¡¯re right. She is interesting!¡±


    Shi Nuan realized that Su Shaoqing could be quite fun at times. And though he looked like he didn¡¯t


    take anything seriously, when his help was needed, he fulfilled his role to a tee. Earlier, Shi Nuan had


    thought that she was hallucinating as Su Shaoqing was acting so out of character.


    ¡°Actually, quite a lot of people know about my rtionship with Yan. I don¡¯t think we can hide it much


    longer, and really, we never intended to keep it a secret in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°So this means you¡¯re going public?¡± Su Shaoqing smiled. ¡°That¡¯s such good news. I won¡¯t need to be


    stuck between you two any longer. It¡¯s absolute torment being your third wheel ¨C I¡¯m forced to watch all


    your PDA!¡±


    ¡°PDA?¡± Song Rongrong giggled and leaned forwards. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you know what that is!¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Of course I know what PDA is! Do you think I¡¯m an old fart?¡±


    Song Rongrong coughed back herughter, then tried to make sense of all the information she had just


    received. ¡°So, you and Su Shaoqing became a fake couple to fool people? But what I don¡¯t understand


    is, who is Jiang Shengfan? When Shi Wei heard that name earlier, she looked absolutely terrified. I


    haven¡¯t heard of this name in Jiang City before, but he should be some incredible person Shi Nuan is


    intimidated by just the mention of him.¡±


    Shi Nuan thinned her lips. ¡°You have so many questions! Which one do you want me to answer first?¡±


    ¡°The Jiang Shengfan one,¡± Song Rongrong answered after some thought.


    Su Yian suddenly piped up, ¡°The Jiang family from Sheen City?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded her head in surprise. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Su Yian smiled. ¡°Did you forget that my family is from Sheen City? I¡¯ve heard people mention a son


    from the Jiang family. But are you sure you should be using his name? What if they find out? It won¡¯t be


    good, even though he¡¯s still in Sheen City.¡±


    Su Shaoqing gave Su Yian a good look. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Technically, Ms. Su and I are from the same family.¡±


    Su Yian just smiled in response. She was well-aware that Su Shaoqing was only saying that out of


    courtesy. They weren¡¯t actually from the same family.


    The Su family Su Shaoqing belonged to was one of the elites of Jiang City while Su Yian had an


    nondescript background. The only reason Su Shaoqing was speaking to them and hanging out with


    them was because of Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Shaoqing and Jiang Shengfan are brothers. They¡¯re biologically rted,¡± exined Shi Nuan. ¡°And


    he¡¯s given us his approval for using his name. It¡¯s a long story, and all you need to know is that we


    fabricated this story to fool certain people.¡±


    Su Yian and Su Rongrong nodded their heads. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t say anything until you decide to


    go public with Fu Chengyan.¡±


    They eventually arrived at Prosperous Dynasty.


    When the valet saw that it was Su Shaoqing¡¯s car, he quickly rushed over. ¡°Mr. Su.¡±


    Su Shaoqing tossed his keys to him and led Shi Nuan and her friends upstairs.


    Even though they had been to Prosperous Dynasty before, they had only been to the area on the


    bottom floor. This was the first time they would be entering the VIP private rooms.


    Shi Nuan had been in there once, but there were a lot of people there that time, so she didn¡¯t really see


    much. This time, she was sure to have a good look around. She noticed this private room looked


    different from the previous one she saw.


    Su Shaoqing, who was walking in front, turned to exin. ¡°I¡¯m the one who gathered everyone today,


    so we¡¯re using my private room. The one you went tost time was Pei Jingxiu¡¯s.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded in awe. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that!¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded and chuckled when he saw Song Rongrong and Su Yian walking around with


    mouths wide open, as if they were seeing something incredible. ¡°Each room has a different design to


    suit the owner¡¯s personal taste. Pei Jingxiu likes things simple and dull.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. No wonder thest time I came, the atmosphere in the room was kind of stuffy and


    even a little suffocating.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you about Fu Chengyan¡¯s room. Have him bring you there next time. As for mine, it¡¯s


    definitely more interesting.¡± Su Shaoqingughed as he tooted his own horn. ¡°I can guarantee you¡¯ll all


    really like it when you see it.¡±


    Shi Nuan, Su Yian, and Song Rongrong were lost for words at his tant boast.


    But Su Shaoqing wasn¡¯t really concerned with their reactions. When the elevators reached the eleventh


    floor, he stepped out first and held the elevator doors open like a gentlemen. ¡°Ladies first.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s private room was the furthest in on the floor. The group walked along the long corridors


    and noticed that there were many bodyguards standing guard. It was a rather frightening sight.


    As the door swung open, all the upants of the room turned to look at the neers. The first to


    react was none other than Fu Chengyan. He saw Shi Nuan and immediately waved her over. ¡°Come


    here.¡±


    Shi Nuan happily ditched Su Shaoqing and her two friends and giddily ran over to Fu Chengyan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan,pletely ignoring those around him, reached out and pulled Shi Nuan into hisp. He


    squeezed her hand and asked, ¡°Why is it so cold?¡±


    Shi Nuan froze when she felt all eyes on her. She looked down to hide her reddened face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    I was just outside for too long.¡± She pulled her hand out of Fu Chengyan¡¯s grasp and said under her


    breath, ¡°Everyone¡¯s looking.¡±


    Shi Nuan moved to stand up, but Fu Chengyan had his arm firmly around her waist. ¡°I¡¯m holding my


    own wife. Any objections?¡±


    Most of them were more than happy to object, but at the sight of Fu Chengyan¡¯s smug grin, they


    swallowed their discontent and cursed him internally. Jerk! Li Heng noted, ¡°It looks like the two of you


    have a great rtionship!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Chengyan retorted haughtily.


    Shi Nuan, who was sitting on Fu Chengyan¡¯sp, suddenly heard Su Shaoqing curse, before saying,


    ¡°Both of you are horrible people who forget about their friends!¡± He looked over at Su Yian and Song


    Rongrong, ¡°Come in, both of you.¡±


    Song Rongrong and Si Yian were both average people. They¡¯ve never been in the presence of such


    prominent people before, much less the legendary Big Four of Jiang City.


    Before, they were content with just catching a glimpse of them from far away. Who knew Shi Nuan


    would actually get her hands on Fu Chengyan. After that, they got a chance to meet the man himself,


    which was amazing in itself. Then, one-by-one, they met Su Shaoqing, then Li Heng, and even Pei


    Jingxiu.


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian felt as if they were living in a fantasy, especially when they were nearly


    blinded by Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan¡¯s lovey-dovey actions.


    The man who was rumored to be cold, heartless, and ruthless was actually sitting in front of them,


    holding his wife in hisp, and rubbing their adoration for each other in the audience¡¯s faces. Who


    could stomach such insanity!


    Yet, the one half of the party involved waspletely unaware and fully enjoying himself.


    At that point, Shi Nuan was really feeling quite embarrassed. She pinched Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm, ¡°Stop


    messing around. Let me down.¡± If this continued on, she knew she was going to be everyone¡¯s


    target. She politely turned to Pei Jingxiu, Li Heng, and Ning Xi and greeted each of them. ¡°Pei Jingxiu,


    Li Heng, Ms. Ning.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu was the calmest of the bunch. He stared at Fu Chengyan and cleared his throat. ¡°Fu


    Chengyan, it¡¯s a little much, no?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 293

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 293


    Fu Chengyan grinned and looked at the bright red Shi Nuan in hisp. He held onto her waist and lifted


    her up, then plopped her on his seat while he himself moved to the one next to it,pletely ignoring


    everyone¡¯s looks.


    Shi Nuan felt really self-conscious and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what on earth had possessed Fu


    Chengyan. She lifted her head and looked at everyone. Chuckling sheepishly, she tried to divert their


    attention, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here! What are we doing?¡±


    Everyone looked at Shi Nuan as if she had lost it.


    Shi Nuan could only shrink back in silence.


    ¡°Shi Nuan, just be yourself!¡± Li Heng spoke up to ease the awkwardness. ¡°The two of you still


    remember me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course, Mr. Li!¡±


    ¡°Just call me Li Heng!¡± Li Heng answered. ¡°Su Shaoqing, you were the one who gathered us today. So


    where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat! I¡¯ve promised Mrs. Fu¡¯s friends that I¡¯d bring them for lunch.¡± Su Shaoqing stood up and


    continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already had Zhou Zheng make a reservation.¡±


    ¡°You sure enjoy giving my people orders,¡± snorted Fu Chengyan, though he wasn¡¯t truly displeased.


    Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t you enjoy giving me orders too? Alright, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re off to


    Yun Shui Jian.¡± Su Shaoqing was the first to head out the door, before turning back. ¡°Will Mrs. Fu¡¯s


    friends be following me or Li Heng?¡±


    Su Rongrong and Su Yian looked to each other and decided unanimously, ¡°We¡¯ll follow you, Mr. Su.¡±


    After all, they already rode in his car earlier.


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian knew how to read the room. Li Heng appeared to be approachable but


    wasn¡¯t actually so, while Pei Jingxiu was on a whole other level.


    Amongst the Jiang City¡¯s Big Four, other than Fu Chengyan, whom they had a sliver of connection too,


    Su Shaoqing was the easiest to get along with. He was actually pretty normal as long as he wasn¡¯t in a


    temper.


    Su Shaoqing smirked at Li Heng. ¡°See, Li Heng. I told you weren¡¯t as appealing as me.¡±


    Li Heng snorted but chose to ignore Su Shaoqing¡¯s smugness. He grabbed his coat and headed out


    the door.


    Ning Xi naturally followed Pei Jingxiu, whereas Song Rongrong and Su Yian sat in Su Shaoqing¡¯s car.


    Li Heng was alone in his.


    Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan were thest to leave. Fu Chengyan took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand in his. ¡°What


    happened with you and Shi Wei earlier?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really.¡± If she had a choice, she naturally wouldn¡¯t want to meet Shi Wei during the New


    Year. But Shi Nuan knew Shi Wei was the type of person who liked to create trouble, especially when it


    came to Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t an easy person to deal with either. Previously, she had wanted to keep their


    rtionship civil, so she usually just turned a blind eye towards Shi Wei and her actions, choosing to


    just endure them in silence. But now, it was as if a part of Shi Nuan had been unleashed, and she didn¡¯t


    want to endure any longer, especially after she found out she wasn¡¯t really a part of the Shi family. She


    also realized, albeit btedly, that tolerating them wouldn¡¯t change how they treated her, so she might


    as well put herself first.


    ¡°You know how Shi Wei is, always finding fault with me and thinking I¡¯m going to snatch her things


    away from her.¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned, ¡°You do look rather threatening.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrow then chuckled. ¡°Why the gathering today? Doesn¡¯t Pei Jingxiu need to go


    back to Sheen City?¡±


    Shi Nuan thought about Pei Jingxiu¡¯s rtionship with the Ning family and Ning Xi. At first, she had


    thought the reason for Pei Jingxiu¡¯s return was to bring Ning Xi back to the Ning family, but it appeared


    she was mistaken.


    ¡°He has his ns.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and didn¡¯t push further. ¡°Oh right! Did you have bodyguards follow me around?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not it. Why haven¡¯t I seen them before?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re always hiding in the shadows. If you don¡¯t like having them around, then I¡¯ll dismiss them in


    time. But not now, I¡¯m worried about your safety.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled as she grasped Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. The two exited Prosperous Dynasty and got


    into their car. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. It¡¯s fine to have them around. You¡¯ll worry less


    that way.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The group eventually arrived at Yun Shui Jian, where Su Shaoqing had reserved the biggest private


    room. The manager immediately appeared when they arrived. It was rare for so many prominent


    people to gather at Yun Shui Jian. The manager was worried about not providing them with the best


    service, so he came to take care of them himself.


    Zhou Zheng had already ordered beforehand, so when they arrived, the food was ready to be served.


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were thest to arrive.


    Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but tease them. ¡°I say, Fu Chengyan. Is it that unbearable if you don¡¯t show


    off how in love you are every second?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was once again too astounded to reply.


    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Fu. Your two friends are pretty capable!¡± Su Shaoqing was referring to what had happened at


    the mall earlier.


    Su Shaoqing told the story animatedly, drawingughter from all around. If Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what


    Su Shaoqing did for a living, she would¡¯ve guessed he was a professional storyteller.


    Su Shaoqing continued, ¡°Ms. Song is so quick-witted and great with words! You should be awyer!¡±


    Song Rongrong, who was busy eating, lifted her head when she heard her name. ¡°Why should I be a


    lawyer? I don¡¯t know anything aboutw! Why don¡¯t you say that I¡¯m on the track team? I¡¯m great at


    both sprints and marathons. Ask Nuan if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    Right at that moment, Shi Nuan was busy eating the prawns that Fu Chengyan was deshelling and


    feeding to her. Upon Song Rongrong¡¯s mention of Shi Nuan, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to her, which


    made her freeze on the spot again. She blushed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Rongrong is great at track. Once, a guy


    confessed to her and she just took off and ran. The guy never caught up to her.¡±


    Su Shaoqing burst intoughter, as did everyone else. He teased, ¡°So the reason you¡¯re still single now


    is because you run too fast and no one can catch you?¡±


    Song Rongrong red at Shi Nuan then took a napkin to wipe her mouth. ¡°Mr. Su. Why¡¯re you talking


    like you aren¡¯t single yourself? We¡¯re all the same. There¡¯s no need for the pot to call the kettle ck.¡±


    Su Shaoqing remained silent.


    Li Hengughed after seeing Su Shaoqing have one of his rare speechless moments. Su Shaoqing


    red at him, then smiled innocently, ¡°Li Heng, aren¡¯t you single too? Why¡¯re youughing?¡±


    With all the back and forth, the atmosphere was getting pretty lively. Song Rongrong and Su Yian finally


    breathe a sigh of relief for not ruining the gathering or embarrassing Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan herself grinned happily when she saw that everyone was getting along well. Just then


    another prawn was stuffed into her mouth.


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan with puppy eyes and told him, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded nonchntly and replied, ¡°Alright. One more. Thest one!¡±


    Everyone eventually realized the whole te of prawns had been practically polished by Shi Nuan


    alone, while the te in front of Fu Chengyan was stacked with a mountain of prawn shells.


    Fu Chengyan really knew how to rub his rtionship in the singleton¡¯s faces.


    While everyone was eating, the manager knocked on the door, entered, and walked up to Fu


    Chengyan. He politely said, ¡°Mr. Fu, someone asked for you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°They said their surname is Song, and that you would know who they are,¡± replied the manager


    carefully.


    Fu Chengyan calmly finished peeling thest prawn and fed it to Shi Nuan. ¡°Eat.¡±


    Shi Nuan took the prawn and ate it, and watched Fu Chengyan wiping his hands leisurely and steadily.


    ¡°Alright. Bring them over to the Sunset room. I¡¯ll head over soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    When the manager left, Su Shaoqing asked, ¡°Your uncle?¡±


    The only ¡®Song¡¯ who would relentlessly track Fu Chengyan down was Song Huaiyan.


    Fu Chengyan nodded, his eyes shing. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± He got up and looked at Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Eat more!¡±


    Shi Nuan felt her lips twitch and wondered what had gotten into Fu Chengyan today. But because there


    were so many people watching them, she only gave him a quick nod in response.


    He patted her head and left the room.


    Song Huaiyan had been taken to the Sunset room by the manager. He had been waiting for around ten


    minutes before Fu Chengyan made his appearance.


    The manager respectfully opened the door for Fu Chengyan, ¡°Sir.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and asked for a pot of tea.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Fu Chengyan sauntered in and saw Song Huaiyan looking at him in a displeased manner. ¡°Yan, it


    seems like you¡¯re getting too big for your britchestely.¡±


    It had been three days since the incident, but he could see neither Song Jingyu nor Song Zhenyan at


    the hospital. He couldn¡¯t get anywhere with the Fu family either, and finding Fu Chengyan was an


    arduous task. If he hadn¡¯t gotten someone to follow Fu Chengyan today, meeting him would be virtually


    impossible.


    He was Fu Chengyan¡¯s elder, and yet he was being led around by him. This attitude of his greatly


    displeased him. ¡°I¡¯m your uncle!¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled, pulled out a seat, and sat across from Song Huaiyan. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, uncle. It¡¯s


    not good for your health.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone was cold.


    He draped his coat on the back of his chair. Just then, the waiter brought in the tea set. ¡°Mr. Fu, would


    you like for us to prepare the tea or would you like to do it yourself?¡±


    Fu Chengyan waved his hand, ¡°Leave us.¡±


    He waited until the waiter left before he started fiddling with the tea set. After a while, he lifted his head


    and looked at Song Huaiyan. ¡°With all due respect, why aren¡¯t you spending New Year¡¯s with your


    family in the capital? Is there something urgent in Jiang city?¡±


    Song Huaiyan¡¯s anger red up with Fu Chengyan¡¯s words.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan was clearly feigning ignorance. How can he not know why I am here?


    But Fu Chengyan maintained a nonchnt demeanor throughout, as if he truly didn¡¯t know. For the first


    time in his life, Song Huaiyan felt like he had lost to someone younger than him.


    He broke out into a cold sweat with this realization. This was something he dreaded to see.


    ¡°I heard your mother got injured a few days ago, so I came over to check up on her, but I couldn¡¯t find


    her. That¡¯s why I¡¯m paying you a visit. Is your mother with you?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan paused. ¡°My mother is hurt? How did she get hurt?¡±


    Song Huaiyan was only throwing words out there to hint at his true intentions. He never expected Fu


    Chengyan to y along without giving away any information.


    ¡°Seeing that you came all the way over here, it seems like my mother really did get injured. But since


    no one informed me, I doubt it¡¯s anything too serious. You shouldn¡¯t worry too much, uncle.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You have a strong sibling bond with my mother, so I do understand your plight. But if you personally


    came here for such a small matter, others might misunderstand and think that we, the Fu family, are


    abusing her again.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 294

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 294


    Song Huaiyan was stunned when he heard it. He did not expect to be at a disadvantage so quickly. He


    tried to be indirect with Fu Chengyan as being explicit would mean admitting defeat.


    To him, Fu Chengyan was a tough opponent, and he wondered where Fu Chengyan inherited his


    temperament from.


    However, there was no way he could be explicit as he would have to admit that Song Jingyu was sick.


    When that happened, he would lose hisst bargaining chip.


    Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t in a hurry as he wasn¡¯t the one who needed help. Instead, he wanted to see how


    far Song Huaiyan was willing to go for Song Jingyu.


    He felt that Song Huaiyan shouldn¡¯t be sincere given his Machiavellian character, especially when the


    subject in question was a child borne by his old me with another man. Even though Song Jingyu had


    inherited her mother¡¯s pretty features, it was an undeniable fact that she was ill.


    Fu Chengyan was preparing tea when he looked at his watch. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit my mother? Or


    do you prefer to waste your time here with me?¡±


    Song Huaiyan was outraged and couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Speak. Just tell me what you want.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled in response. ¡°I think you are overreacting. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that I really don¡¯t


    want anything.¡±


    Song Huaiyan took a deep breath. ¡°I want to see Jingyu.¡±


    ¡°If you want to see her, please go ahead. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re looking for me instead!¡± Fu


    Chengyan poured a cup of tea for Song Huaiyan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you losing sight of what¡¯s in front of you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Jingyu is sick and is in the hospital. However, the hospital staff aren¡¯t allowing


    me to see her. I know you¡¯re behind this!¡± Song Huaiyan said in frustration. ¡°Jingyu is your sister. How


    could you do this to her?¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan looked up and said, ¡°What are you so angry for?¡±


    Now that Song Huaiyan had reached his limit, Fu Chengyan put his teacup down calmly and leaned on


    his chair. He stretched his fingers and tapped on the table. ¡°Is Jingyu sick? I don¡¯t know anything about


    it. If you don¡¯t believe¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Song Huaiyan mmed his teacup on the table while his eyes were filled with anger. ¡°I¡¯ll


    take her away from Jiang City!¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re here to take your daughter home with you!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled as he replied, ¡°This is a


    good decision. Ms. Song has left home long enough, and it isn¡¯t good for her to be out for such an


    extended period of time. As ady of the Song family, it would be wise for her to rest at home. In the


    event she caused any trouble, it would be a terrible thing if word got out.¡±


    Song Huaiyan¡¯s expression darkened and said, ¡°Yan, you¡¯re right. I will take Jingyu back to the capital


    tomorrow!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°That is for the best. Since you care for Ms. Song so much, I will try my best to


    help. You must be tired after so many days. Would you like to go back and rest first? I¡¯ll notify you when


    I hear something!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was visibly relieved. Although it wasn¡¯t what he initially expected, having Song Jingyu


    sent home was good enough for him.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for you to notify me of the good news!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded as he stood up. He then put his coat over his arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to


    expedite this matter for you; however, you must remember that this is Jiang City and not the capital.


    Certain matters¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be stricter with her after I bring her home!¡± Song Huaiyan was furious and his veins


    were bulging, but he had to keep his temper in check. ¡°Jingyu is not the kind who will disobey!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful then!¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked, ¡°In that case I¡¯ll have someone send you out!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need; I¡¯ll go out myself!¡±


    ¡°Alright, thanks foring!¡±


    It was no longer necessary for Fu Chengyan to interact with Song Huaiyan as he had already achieved


    his objective.


    Everyone was almost done with the food by the time he returned to the private room. When they saw


    Fu Chengyan walk in cheerfully, they knew that the negotiations had gone smoothly.


    Fu Chengyan sat down beside Shi Nuan and looked around. ¡°Why is everyone looking at me?¡±


    Shi Nuanughed and refilled his bowl of rice. ¡°Have youpleted the discussion?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, you didn¡¯t manage to eat much just now,¡± she added, ¡°There¡¯s not much left; would you like


    to order more?¡±


    Shi Nuan signaled to the waiter as she spoke. However, Fu Chengyan stopped her. ¡°No need; there¡¯s


    still a lot left. Besides, I¡¯m not that hungry!¡± Fu Chengyan patted Shi Nuan on her shoulders. ¡°Are you


    full?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Fu Chengyan started eating at Shi Nuan¡¯s behest. In a short while, his phone rang. It was Zhou Zheng.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, just now Song Huaiyan stopped outside your private room for a while before he left!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed in suspicion. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°What do you want us to do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything yet. Go to him tomorrow morning and take him to see Song Jingyu.¡± As he spoke,


    he raised his hand to stop Shi Nuan from serving him. ¡°Give her another dose of the medication before


    you let Song Huaiyan see her.¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard what Fu Chengyan said. They had not expected him to be


    that ruthless.


    Only Pei Jingxiu and Li Heng did not respond in any way. It was Su Shaoqing that had the biggest


    reaction, but it wasn¡¯t because he pitied Song Jingyu. ¡°Chengyan, are you crazy to do this to her now?


    Have you thought it through? You do realize that that¡¯s my hospital!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s narrow eyes sparkled with glee, yet his gaze remained ruthless. ¡°If I don¡¯t teach Song


    Huaiyan a lesson, he will never submit!¡± he said as he understood his uncle¡¯s character very well.


    Although Song Huaiyan had agreed to take Song Jingyu back, she would likely insist to return in the


    future given how stubborn she was.


    Song Jingyu would always be a bargaining chip for Song Huaiyan. As long as she was in sound mind,


    he would never give up on his n. Song Huaiyan would only rest if his bargaining chip was broken.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Fu Chengyan wanted to avoid directly attacking the Song family unless it was thest resort.


    Even if they were a nuisance, they were still based in the capital and were considered one of the most


    prominent families there. It would not be easy to go against them.


    Su Shaoqing shrugged helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve got to give it to you.¡± Fu Chengyan had thought through this


    matterprehensively.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows when he heard it. ¡°I don¡¯t like to do anything that wastes my time!¡±


    Zhou Zheng had heard all he needed to hear and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I shall take my leave first. The people


    who are looking after Song Jingyu said that she has been babbling about; she asked them to get lost


    and that there was a child!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows in surprise. ¡°A child?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at Su Shaoqing from the corner of his eye, sending a chill down thetter¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± asked Su Shaoqing ufortably.


    ¡°Can mental patients still speak logically?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s slender fingers tapped on his knee in an


    irregr rhythm.


    His words shocked Su Shaoqing. Even Shi Nuan who was beside him could understand what he


    meant. ¡°Yan, you¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°Heng, it appears we need your help this time.¡±


    Li Heng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you have promised me earlier.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded as both men reached a consensus. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the meeting for you within the


    next few days. The rest is up to you.¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Everyone else was puzzled as no one knew what the two of them were talking about. Shi Nuan


    managed to guess what was going on. She looked at Fu Chengyan before turning her gaze to Li Heng.


    After they left the restaurant, everyone else went back to their respective homes while Su Shaoqing


    sent Song Rongrong and Su Yian home.


    On the journey back home, Shi Nuan kept thinking about what Fu Chengyan said. ¡°You¡¯re asking them


    to give Song Jingyu another dose? What does that mean? Do you have anything to do with her mental


    breakdown?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Chengyan turned towards her and caressed her hair with a smile. ¡°What do you want to


    know?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°Nothing!¡± She wasn¡¯t really keen to know about anything rted to Song


    Jingyu. She was just worried that Fu Chengyan would do something bad for her sake. She wasn¡¯t a


    saint, but the thought of Fu Chengyan doing the dirty work for her made her feel uneasy.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s no big deal. You always wear your heart on your sleeve; it¡¯s so obvious to others!¡± Fu


    Chengyan reached out to soothe her knitted eyebrows as his fingertips rubbed her forehead. ¡°Your


    husband isn¡¯t ipetent.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t mean that!¡± Shi Nuan felt relieved after hearing that. Fu Chengyan must have his reasons


    for doing that and would have clearly thought through his ns, so I shouldn¡¯t fret for him. ¡±By the way,


    what were you and Li Heng talking about?¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan!¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t n to hide this from Shi Nuan so he told her directly. ¡°Do you still


    remember when I told you that my uncle and aunt had their child switched?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I remember ¨C that¡¯s your sister. Didn¡¯t you say her name was Fu Jiazhen? Her


    adopted father named her Pei Huan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. He exined to Shi Nuan about Pei Huan and the Fu n, as well as what


    happened between her, Li Heng, and the Li family.


    ¡°Li Heng was the first to know Pei Huan. When they got together, I knew about it. But I didn¡¯t know that


    she was my sister. It was only when my aunt became sick and needed a bone marrow transnt did


    they realize that the daughter they had raised for twenty years wasn¡¯t their biological daughter. Finally,


    they managed to find out that Pei Huan was their real daughter.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°That¡¯s why the Fu n invited Pei Huan to stay with them?¡±


    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t.¡± Fu Chengyan sighed. ¡°She was with Li Heng then and both of them were close. My


    uncle and aunt couldn¡¯t bring themselves to break those two up. However, something happenedter


    on that caused a misunderstanding between Pei Huan and Li Heng. It was then that Pei Huan left.


    Three years have passed since then!¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned. ¡°Three years?¡±


    Li Heng and Pei Huan have been apart for three years?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he look for her?¡± Shi Nuan felt that Li Heng was still in love with Pei Huan, or else he


    wouldn¡¯t have spoken to Fu Chengyan that way.


    ¡°How did you know that he didn¡¯t?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 295

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 295


    The truth was that Li Heng had been searching for her throughout these three years. Fu Chengyan


    knew how much effort he had put in, or else he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to help. After all, Pei Huan was


    his sister as well as his uncle and aunt¡¯s precious gem.


    Shi Nuan was shocked and asked, ¡°So he had been searching for her all the while?¡± She had realized


    the answer by now, which was the same reason why Fu Chengyan had agreed to help.


    Although Fu Chengyan always seemed to be a cold person, Shi Nuan knew that he had a heart of gold,


    especially when it came to those he cared about. Regardless of whether it was Li Heng or Pei Huan,


    they were all family to him.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What do you n to do? It won¡¯t be easy with your uncle and aunt, since Pei Huan is their daughter.


    Besides, the misunderstanding between Li Heng and Pei Huan has yet to be resolved!¡±


    ¡°I n to start with my aunt!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I also think it¡¯s easier to talk to her. However, her health¡­is she able to take it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my aunt is a lot stronger than we think. We just can¡¯t let my uncle know about it yet. He


    wasn¡¯t really happy with Li Heng over the breakup. Pei Huan was his long-lost daughter which he


    missed very much. He didn¡¯t expect her to be hurt by someone from the Li family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why Shengyuan never partnered with the Li Group on any business deals?¡± Shi


    Nuan made a bold assumption.


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°My uncle may look strict but he still has a child¡¯s temper. If that


    is what makes him feel better, then so be it!¡±


    This¡­ this is really¡­ childish!


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what else to say, other than finding it peculiar. Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°Actually,


    Li Heng¡­ He doesn¡¯t really care about the Li Group. Everyone assumes that his goal is to take over


    the Li Group, but it actually isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How do you know?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled when he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s stunned expression. He felt that it was extremely


    adorable. ¡°What if I told you that he owns anotherpany, and that it is big enough to swallow up the


    Li Group?¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless.


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°Li Heng did a lot for Huan, and that¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m willing to help


    him.¡±


    Song Huaiyan woke up the next day before the sun was up. He had been tossing and turning the whole


    night in the hotel. Although Fu Chengyan had agreed to let Song Jingyu go, he still wasn¡¯t confident


    that it would happen. He didn¡¯t trust Fu Chengyan.


    But knowing he was at a disadvantage given the current circumstance, he had no other choice than to


    believe Fu Chengyan.


    He remembered what Fu Chengyan did three years ago. He had underestimated him due to his youth


    and didn¡¯t in any way expect him to rock the solid foundations of the Song family.


    Song Huaiyan would feel frustrated whenever he thought about this issue. In fact, the problems he


    faced had been growing recently, adding to his worries. Xiang Shaoshen of the Xiang Group from Hai


    City refused to meet with him, while Song Jingyao was giving him a lot of pressure at home. He didn¡¯t


    expect the Fu n of Jiang City to be giving him trouble as well. No matter how ambitious he previously


    had been, he was starting to doubt his every move. He wondered which of them was the cause of his


    current predicament.


    The patriarch of the Song family had called him countless times over thest few days. He wanted


    Song Huaiyan to quickly resolve the matter and bring Song Jingyu home.


    What the patriarch didn¡¯t know was that while Song Huaiyan was willing to do so, he simply could not


    find anyone who could help him solve the problem over thest few days. He had again


    underestimated Fu Chengyan, whose methods had improved significantly. He did not expect him to be


    even more cunning after three years.


    He stopped pacing around the room when he heard a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯m Mr. Fu¡¯s assistant, Zhou Zheng.¡±


    Zhou Zheng?


    Song Huaiyan squinted and then opened the door immediately. He saw Zhou Zheng standing at the


    door, smiling. ¡°Mr. Song, Mr. Fu has instructed me to take you to see Ms. Song. Your daughter is at the


    hospital and is feeling better!¡±


    Song Huaiyan raised his eyebrows when he heard that Song Jingyu was indeed at the hospital. He had


    also been to the hospital, but could not see her.


    Knowing that Fu Chengyan was the mastermind, Song Huaiyan just did not expect the former to be so


    powerful to collude with a hospital.


    How could it have dawned on him that the hospital actually belonged to Su Shaoqing, who had full


    control over his own territory?


    Zhou Zheng led Song Huaiyan to an independent wing of the hospital. It was a section of the hospital


    where only the rich were warded and to which ordinary people had no ess.


    Zhou Zheng brought Song Huaiyan to the entrance of her ward. ¡°This is Ms. Song¡¯s ward. You have to


    be prepared¡­¡± Before he could finish, they could hear a fierce scream from inside. It was a terrifying


    scream.


    On top of the scream, they could hear things being thrashed around. No one could see what was


    happening inside. Just the noise alone was enough to frighten anyone.


    When Song Huaiyan heard the screams, his face went pale immediately. Fear gleamed in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Why is Song Jingyu behaving like this? When I left thest time, she seemed to be fine. What


    happened to her?


    Zhou Zheng put on a grave expression. ¡°That¡­ Was Ms. Song provoked by something? I heard the


    hospital staff say that she had been muttering to herself. Something about staying away and a child¡­


    I¡¯m not going to hide it from you. Mr. Fu knew that Ms. Song was here and had covered it up. After all,


    she had hurt two members of the Fu n and if this gets out in Jiang City, it would be a huge scandal!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Song shed Master Fu and his wife ¨C that is to say, your sister and brother-inw. I¡¯m afraid you


    don¡¯t know about that! The younger Mr. Fu didn¡¯t call the police on the ount that Ms. Song is your


    daughter. However, Ms. Song has be too dangerous and almost hurt the Old Master, too, so Mr.


    Fu didn¡¯t have a choice and sent her here instead. As for the child mentioned by Ms. Song¡­¡±


    ¡°That is likely her pet dog. She hasn¡¯t been home a long time, so she¡¯s probably missing him.¡± Song


    Huaiyan quickly exined. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll take her back to the capital. Open the door!¡±


    Song Huaiyan couldn¡¯t stand to hear the heart-wrenching screams inside. He needed to take Song


    Jingyu away, back to her home. As to what happens after that, he will have to think through it again.


    As Zhou Zheng had achieved his objective, he stepped aside and opened the door.


    Just as the door opened, Song Jingyu rushed out. The moment she saw Song Huaiyan, she wed


    him across his face with her fingernails. ¡°Evil man, return my child!¡±


    Song Huaiyan could only feel a stinging pain on his face and something oozing out of his skin. His eyes


    were filled with shock as he grabbed Song Jingyu¡¯s shoulders with both his arms. ¡°Jingyu, what


    happened to you? It¡¯s me, your father!¡±


    ¡°Father? Haha, I don¡¯t have a father. You¡¯re an evil man! Evil man, give me back my child! No, don¡¯t


    you touch me!¡±


    Song Huaiyan¡¯s eyes shed with panic as he held on to Song Jingyu tightly. When he saw Zhou


    Zheng looking on coldly, he yelled, ¡°What are you standing there for? Help me!¡±


    Zhou Zheng went over and help subdue her. ¡°Get the doctor to give her a sedative!¡±


    Song Jingyu finally calmed down after the doctor gave her an injection. Zhou Zheng then said, ¡°Mr.


    Song, what about the injuries to your face?¡±


    Song Huaiyan touched his face and realized that Song Jingyu had scratched him badly enough for it to


    bleed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m taking her back.¡± There was no time to lose.


    Zhou Zheng nodded. ¡°Of course, Mr. Fu had said that Ms. Song is the apple of your eye, your daughter.


    You can take her with you anytime!¡±


    When Zhou Zheng was sure Song Huaiyan had left, he gave Su Shaoqing a call. ¡°Mr. Su, I want to


    have the security footage here.¡±


    Zhou Zheng passed the security footage to Fu Chengyan. When he turned it on to watch, all his


    attention was focused on Song Huaiyan. ¡°Was he acting strangely when he saw Song Jingyu today?¡±


    Zhou Zheng nodded and exined his perspective.


    Fu Chengyan chuckled as his fingers tapped on the study desk. ¡°Your observational skills have been


    improving recently. Go and find out whatever it is that Song Huaiyan is hiding.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Also, investigate what Song Jingyu meant when she talked about the evil man and her child. If you are


    stretched, you can always ask Li Heng for help. Liang Lin is better at this than you.¡±


    The corner of Zhou Zheng¡¯s lip twitched and he wondered if Fu Chengyan was really his boss. How


    could he think so ipetently of his own subordinate! However, Zhou Zheng could only pretend that


    he didn¡¯t hear it and politely replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°A pet?¡± Fu Chengyanughed. He did not expect to hear such a juvenile lieing out of Song


    Huaiyan.


    He was still little when he visited the Song family in the capital for the first time. There, he saw with his


    own eyes the younger Song Jingyu cruelly torturing a dog with a knife. How could someone who was


    so cruel be able to like a dog, let alone have it as a pet? Even if she did have a dog, it would be for


    torture only!


    Even Arnold himself was bullied by Song Jingyu a few times; she was already a teenager then. Her


    character has been like this all these years. How is it possible that she could change so quickly?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you want me to do with the data?¡±


    ¡°Keep them first,¡± he replied, ¡°Has Song Huaiyan left Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked his flight, it¡¯s for the day after!¡±


    The day after?


    That would mean that he would still be in Jiang City for two more days. ¡°Are they both at the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has asked for a doctor to see her. They should be checking on her now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked, he didn¡¯t expect Song Huaiyan to be so thorough.


    It appears that he had something nned for the two days in Jiang City. ¡°Have all the pictures been


    cleared out?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our informant at the Fu residence has destroyed all the evidence, including the pictures. I


    guarantee there¡¯s not a trace of it left. However¡­¡± Zhou Zheng was a little worried. ¡°Your mother may


    have seen those pictures, would she¡­?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up and shook his head. ¡°Even if she did say anything, it would be useless.¡±


    Without any evidence, there was nothing Song Huaiyan could do even if he believed her.


    Not to mention that the pictures taken were really unclear. When Song Jingyu¡¯s mental breakdown


    started, the scene became chaotic quickly. Song Zhenyan had jumped on top of Song Jingyu to subdue


    her. There was no time to examine what was on the pictures.


    ¡°Since Song Jingyu brought up a child, you should add in some photographs of a baby. This is to test


    Song Huaiyan and my mother¡¯s reaction!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 296

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 296


    An infant?


    Zhou Zheng was shocked by Fu Chengyan¡¯s instruction. He had told him to fabricate some pictures of


    a baby for Song Huaiyan to see. ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you mean?¡±


    Zhou Zheng suddenly came to a realization. ¡°I¡¯ll get to it at once. As for the matter at the Fu residence,


    I have sent someone to clean it up.¡±


    Fu Chengyan waved his hand as Shi Nuan pushed open the door to enter. When she saw that Fu


    Chengyan and Zhou Zheng had finished their discussion, she said, ¡°Yan, I¡¯ve made some desserts. Do


    both of you want some?¡±


    Shi Nuan turned towards Zhou Zheng as she spoke, ¡°Mr. Zhou, are the two of you done discussing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re done. I still have something to do so I¡¯ll pass on the dessert.¡± Zhou Zheng avoided eye


    contact as he spoke and quickly left with all the documents he had brought.


    That was his cue to leave and he took it immediately. He didn¡¯t want to wait for Fu Chengyan to re at


    him fiercely.


    Anyone could see that Fu Chengyan¡¯s recent actions were all due to his concern for Shi Nuan. How


    would he as a subordinate dare to eat something that thedy boss had prepared herself? The rule


    was that only the boss could eat what was prepared by his wife.


    When Shi Nuan saw how fast Zhou Zheng fled, she couldn¡¯t help but find it hrious. ¡°Do I look that


    frightening?¡± Shi Nuan wondered why Zhou Zheng always had a strange expression on when he saw


    her, it was as if he had seen a ghost.


    Fu Chengyan chuckled and waved at her. ¡°Come over!¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned and didn¡¯t walk to him. Instead, she turned away and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made


    dessert. You shoulde down if you want some!¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He kept all the documents on his desk before following


    Shi Nuan downstairs.


    Once Zhou Zheng left Wutong Residence, he called Liang Lin immediately. He requested Liang Lin for


    help in investigating the matter rting to Song Jingyu, and added, ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you really good


    with theputer? Find me some pictures of infants and edit them so that no one can see that they¡¯re


    fake. Send them to my phone once you¡¯re done!¡±


    In the hotel, Lin Shuyuan was examining Song Jingyu. When he was done, he gave her another


    sedative before removing his mask. He looked at Song Huaiyan and shook his head. ¡°It was likely


    triggered by what she was doing before it happened.¡±


    In other words, Lin Shuyuan didn¡¯t really know what caused it. ¡°I hypnotized her just now, and


    discovered that she is subconsciously frightened of children. Did she¡­ have a child before?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Song Huaiyan quickly denied, ¡°Jingyu has never had a boyfriend before, how


    would she even have a child!¡±


    Lin Shuyuan didn¡¯t question Song Huaiyan any further given how worked up he was. He changed the


    subject instead. ¡°The medication that I gave you is the most advanced for her condition. It should have


    been of help to her. Did you give it to her?¡±


    Lin Shuyuan couldn¡¯t discount that possibility given how uncooperative Song Jingyu was with him. ¡°You


    must know that if she doesn¡¯t take this suppressant and is exposed to constant provocation, her


    emotions and mental state will easily copse. She and Ruan¡­ No, her condition is even worse than


    that of Ruan¡¯s!¡±


    What Lin Shuyuan said was the truth; he wasn¡¯t trying to be an rmist.


    Song Huaiyan could feel it himself given what he saw at the hospital just now. He knew that Song


    Jingyu¡¯s condition was a lot worse than he had expected.


    As Song Huaiyan remained silent, Lin Shuyuan further exined with a wry smile, ¡°Huaiyan, I¡¯m not


    going to sugarcoat it. But if you and Ms. Song don¡¯t work with me, I won¡¯t be able to cure her no matter


    how good I am!¡±


    Song Huaiyan sighed. ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t want her cured? Ruan was tortured by this sickness so


    badly that she was unrecognizable. It remained so until she died. If not for the fact that I selfishly


    abandoned her, she would not have fallen into that state. Jingyu is her daughter, so I hope I can give


    her the best. But you yourself have seen her character: she refuses to admit that she¡¯s sick. She has


    been doing fine for thest few years, so I assumed¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to assume. Her sickness is a hereditary mental disease: she was born with it. The


    chances of her not being affected by it are minuscule, so you can forget about hoping she will fully


    recover.¡± Lin Shuyuan didn¡¯t want to dwell on this issue with Song Huaiyan.


    ¡°The child ¨C you should try and think harder about what it means. She won¡¯t bring it up unless it is in


    her memory! Also, didn¡¯t you tell me that she came to look for Fu Chengyan? Perhaps he is the key!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Song Huaiyan said in frustration.


    If Fu Chengyan was really the key and he was willing to marry Song Jingyu, none of this would have


    happened. ¡°Fu Chengyan¡­ couldn¡¯t wait for something bad to happen to Jingyu!¡±


    ¡°Then you should just think harder!¡± Lin Shuyuan knew that Song Huaiyan needed time to consider. ¡°I¡¯ll


    be next door, so call me when you have made your decision. You don¡¯t have to worry about Ms. Song


    for now. I have given her a sedative and hypnotized her. She will have a good sleep and forget her


    troubles.¡±


    ¡°You altered her memory?¡± Song Huaiyan asked in shock. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± He wanted to wait for


    Song Jingyu to wake up so that she can tell him what happened that night.


    When Lin Shuyuan saw how anxious Song Huaiyan was, he couldn¡¯t help but ask in curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? Haven¡¯t I always been doing this? You said so yourself that the painful memories shouldn¡¯t be


    left lingering in her mind!¡±


    Song Huaiyan didn¡¯t know how to react and frown instead. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You should go rest now


    while I need some space to calm down!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After Lin Shuyuan had left, Song Huaiyan called Song Zhenyan immediately. The restrictions on her


    had been lifted. ¡°Huaiyan.¡±


    ¡°Zhenyan, are you alright? Damn that Yan, you¡¯re his mother. How could he lock you up like that?¡±


    Song Zhenyan was silent despite Song Huaiyan¡¯sints about Fu Chengyan. She said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t


    Yan who locked me up.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Song Huaiyan was surprised. ¡°How can that be? I flew into Jiang City the next day after I heard


    about the incident. However, the hospital was really strict and didn¡¯t allow me to see either of you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Song Zhenyan was stunned. She added, ¡°No one locked me up, I was hurt. So I just


    stayed there until I recovered, so¡­ how¡¯s Jingyu doing?¡±


    Song Zhenyan recalled what had happened. She was in a daze over thest few days as her wound


    recovered slowly, hence she did not have any time to think about Song Jingyu¡¯s condition. Only when


    Song Huaiyan called did she remember it. ¡°How is she now? That day¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened that day?¡± Song Huaiyan interrupted Song Zhenyan impatiently, ¡°I mean, what


    happened the other day with you and Jingyu?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t understand why Song Huaiyan was angry. ¡°It was nothing. She had a mental


    breakdown as if it was triggered by something. She¡­ she cut me and Fu Sheng with a knife. So¡­I¡¯m


    afraid she won¡¯t be able to return to the Fu residence. Granddad was there too. If not for the fact that


    Fu Sheng was holding her down, she might have cut him, too. It would have been a disaster if that


    happened. I¡¯ve talked to Fu Sheng about this and asked him not to make a fuss. So no reporters or


    anyone else in the media knows!¡±


    Song Huaiyan was a little relieved when he heard that. At least Song Zhenyan was still thinking clearly


    and knew how to use Fu Sheng to keep the matter under wraps. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be taking Jingyu


    home with me, as for you¡­ You have to stay with the Fu n. You¡¯re Fu Sheng¡¯s wife and a daughter-


    inw of theirs. The Fu n of Jiang City is your family!¡±


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s face went pale when she heard him. ¡°Huaiyan, what do you mean?¡± Is the Song family


    disavowing me? Are they abandoning me? ¡±Is this your decision or Father¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Does it matter?¡± Song Huaiyan said. ¡°As a member of the Song family, our lives are not our own.


    When you came of age, I¡¯m sure father told you that. Zhenyan, we cannot live just for ourselves. We


    have to think about the greater good of the Song family.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Song Zhenyan sneered as she felt her heart harden. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll remain with the Fu


    n. Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail what happened that day!¡±


    Although Song Zhenyan felt that Song Huaiyan was acting a little strange, she still recounted the


    night¡¯s events to him. ¡°Do you mean that Jingyu¡¯s mental breakdown started after she saw a bunch of


    photos?¡±


    ¡°That should be it.¡± When Song Zhenyan recalled how Song Jingyu reacted on that day, it still struck


    fear into her heart.


    Song Zhenyan had seen a simr scene once when she was younger. It was the first time Song


    Huaiyan brought his girlfriend home. They nned to discuss their wedding with the family. However,


    his girlfriend, Ruan, had a simr breakdown that day and hurt some of their family members.


    That was how the Song family immediately knew that she was sick. As they were considered a


    prominent family in the capital, their grandfather, who was still alive then, vehemently objected to the


    marriage. Their father didn¡¯t approve of it, either.


    In the end, Song Huaiyan broke up with her to safeguard his status and future.


    Song Zhenyan was still young when she saw for herself how bad it could be when a mental patient had


    a breakdown. It was so terrifying that she was traumatized. She knew that it wasn¡¯t Ruan¡¯s fault but no


    ordinary family would be able to ept such a person. Song Zhenyan understood her family¡¯s


    decision, but Song Huaiyan held a grudge against them until today.


    Although Song Huaiyan married Song Jingyao¡¯s motherter on and she gave birth to Song Jingyao,


    he still longed for Ruan. When he got to know that Ruan injured her husband and subsequently


    committed suicide, he felt bad for Song Jingyu and brought her home from the orphanage.


    When Song Zhenyan thought about what happened then and connected it to the scene where Song


    Jingyu became delirious, her face went pale. ¡°Huaiyan, Jingyu¡­ is notpatible with Yan!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 297

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 297


    Notpatible?


    Song Huaiyan took a deep breath as he couldn¡¯t ept his sister¡¯s sudden change in opinion. She had


    been supportive of his efforts all this while and only changed her mind just now given what had


    happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Huaiyan?¡± Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t hear any response from Song Huaiyan. She asked


    again curiously, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who brought her up. You know how she feels about Yan. Are you giving up on her


    now?¡± Song Huaiyan continued as he took another deep breath, ¡°Zhenyan, Jingyu¡­¡±


    ¡°Huaiyan, since Yan is unwilling, you shouldn¡¯t keep forcing him. Both you and I know that Yan has no


    feelings for Jingyu, though I have to admit that we did agree on their marriage previously. I am the one


    who brought Jingyu up and naturally know her best. I also want my son to have a beautiful wife.


    However, you must realize that Jingyu¡¯s sickness¡­ isn¡¯t Ruan a good enough example? She killed her


    husband andmitted suicide. Do you want Yan to suffer the same fate as Ruan¡¯s husband?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Song Huaiyan couldn¡¯t help but counter, ¡°Jingyu is different from Ruan, and Yan is


    also different from Ruan¡¯s husband!¡±


    ¡°How are they different? You were not there on New Year¡¯s Eve. You don¡¯t understand.¡± Song Huaiyan


    wasn¡¯t aware of what happened then while Song Zhenyan saw it with her own eyes. Compared to


    Ruan, Song Jingyu¡¯s condition was actually worse.


    ¡°Yan is my son, I can¡¯t put him in danger. Why do you think I¡¯m in the hospital? It was Jingyu who


    injured me. My wound hasn¡¯t even fully recovered yet. Huaiyan, I can no longer approve of the union


    between Jingyu and Yan.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Without Song Zhenyan¡¯s support, it would now be harder for Song Huaiyan to deal with Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan might still have cared for Song Zhenyan as she was his mother, but he definitely had no


    such affinity towards his uncle given how ruthless he had been.


    ¡°What do you n to do with Jingyu? She will die without Yan.¡±


    ¡°No one is going to die. Have you forgotten? Both I and Heng are still doing fine without each other,¡±


    Song Zhenyan brought up Fu Heng as she spoke.


    Song Huaiyan became silent after hearing what Song Zhenyan said. ¡°There was never any love


    between the two of you!¡±


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t there? We were nning to get married then. If not for you and Fu Sheng, we¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. That¡¯s already in the past. Jiayu and Yan are now adults. No matter what, you¡¯re Fu Sheng¡¯s


    wife now and Fu Heng¡¯s sister-inw. Don¡¯t forget that!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me,¡± Song Zhenyan sneered. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. You should stop your


    obsession of trying to get Yan to marry Song Jingyu. Even with my agreement, it would still be useless


    if Yan refused. Don¡¯t forget you still need to get through the Fu brothers and their father, Fu Zhengyun.


    Do you think Song Jingyu would be approved by all of them?¡± Song Zhenyan felt that Song Huaiyan


    was living in his own fantasy. ¡°Enough. I¡¯m tired and need to rest!¡±


    ¡°Zhenyan!¡± Song Huaiyan called out at her. ¡°I¡¯m leaving in two days, you¡­ I¡¯lle and see you. Are


    you still at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes, at the Su family¡¯s hospital!¡±


    Song Huaiyan remained silent in thought. In the end, he was still her brother so there would always be


    room forpromise. After all, if she was forced to leave the Fu n, she would still have a ce in


    the capital.


    Song Huaiyan ended the call and quietly lit a cigarette. He then watched Song Jingyu who was sound


    asleep. After that, he got himself changed and made a call. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the usual ce in a while!¡±


    The ce that Song Huaiyan mentioned was a restaurant, seemingly nondescript. However, the more


    inconspicuous a ce is, the better a meeting ce it is.


    The person who came to see Song Huaiyan had been keeping tabs on Fu Chengyan. For the past few


    months, he had been outside Wutong Residence, Shengyuan building, and even the Fu residence. He


    had used theirwork to conduct surveince on the Fu n.


    ¡°Is there anything different with Ms. Song recently?¡±


    ¡°Different? What do you mean?¡± The man who answered Song Huaiyan was the leader responsible for


    following Fu Chengyan. His name was Lin Hao.


    ¡°I meant her mood.¡±


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t anything that stood out. Ms. Song was fine under normal circumstances, except¡­¡±


    ¡°Except what?¡± Song Huaiyan looked at Lin Hao anxiously.


    ¡°Whenever Ms. Song sees Fu Chengyan, she feels very excited although this doesn¡¯t mean much.


    However, when Fu Chengyan gets close to another woman, her mood would be very vtile!¡± Lin


    Hao thought a little more before he said, ¡°Other than that, there¡¯s nothing more.¡±


    ¡°Did you give Jingyu any pictures?¡±


    ¡°Pictures? What pictures?¡± Lin Hao inquired. ¡°We didn¡¯t give her any pictures!¡±


    ¡°Jingyu started to be hysterical after she saw some photos, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Song Huaiyan


    knew that there was something in the pictures that triggered the mental breakdown. However, Lin Hao


    firmly denied the knowledge of any photos. ¡°Other than following Fu Chengyan, we did not do anything


    else. Fu Chengyan himself didn¡¯t do anything suspicious¡­¡± Lin Hao hesitated before saying, ¡°Wait, on


    New Year¡¯s Eve¡­ it seems that Fu Chengyan brought someone back home!¡±


    ¡°Seems?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because we¡¯re not sure. We always have difficulty following Fu Chengyan. He would lose us for a


    while before we manage to find him again. That night, we were following him as usual and lost him.


    However, when we went back to Wutong Residence, it was as if he was meeting someone there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who it is?¡±


    Lin Hao shook his head. ¡°Fu Chengyan is extremely aware of his surroundings so we didn¡¯t dare to go


    any nearer.¡±


    Song Huaiyan raised his eyebrows. He was surprised at how good Fu Chengyan was in avoiding


    detection. Was all this a show that Fu Chengyan put on for me to watch?


    ¡°Jingyu really did see some photos; you should investigate¡­¡± Before Song Huaiyan could finish, he


    received a few photos on his phone. They were sent by Zhou Zheng. After that, Zhou Zheng followed


    up with another message: Mr. Song, Mr. Fu told me to send these photos to you as gifts!


    When Song Huaiyan clicked on the photos, his face went pale at the sight of them. He was so shocked


    that he threw aside his phone.


    Lin Hao, who was sitting opposite, was intrigued by Song Huaiyan¡¯s reaction.


    He walked over to pick up Song Huaiyan¡¯s phone and was stunned to see the photos. ¡°Baby pictures?


    What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Delete them. Now!¡± Song Huaiyan yelled at Lin Hao impulsively.


    It was the first time Lin Hao saw his boss in such a panic. Song Huaiyan was always a calm and


    shrewd man; however, he had lost allposure at that moment.


    Nevertheless, Lin Hao deleted the photos obediently and passed the phone back to Song Huaiyan.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s are those?¡±


    ¡°Remove them!¡±


    As Song Huaiyan spoke, he received another message from Zhou Zheng: These are the results of our


    investigations. Someone sent Ms. Song these photos on New Year¡¯s Eve. After she saw them, she


    became hysterical and attacked Fu Sheng and his wife.¡±


    Song Huaiyan pursed his lips as his eyebrows squeezed intensely together. He red at the content of


    the message and started trembling.


    The child! Its face!


    ¡°Sir?¡± Lin Hao saw that Song Huaiyan was perturbed. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you should continue to watch Fu Chengyan. I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow. If anything crops up


    let me know.¡±


    Song Huaiyan kept up his phone and left in a hurry.


    Lin Hao watched as Song Huaiyan walked away. After a while, Lin Hao took out his phone and made a


    call. ¡°Mr. Zhou.¡±


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as you expected. Song Huaiyan was terrified when he saw the pictures. It appears there¡¯s more to


    the child than meets the eye!¡± Lin Hao stared at the drink that was sttered on the table as he spoke.


    He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°What do we do next?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Since he is really interested in keeping tabs on Mr. Fu, you should just throw him


    some crumbs once in a while.¡±


    Zhou Zheng smirked as he ended the call. He turned to look at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, Lin Hao said


    that Song Huaiyan had a dramatic reaction when he saw the pictures.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan put down his pen as he studied the investment proposal in front of him. He was


    racking his brains on something else as he replied half-heartedly, ¡°What kind of pictures?¡±


    Zhou Zheng smiled as he brought up the photos on his phone and passed it to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu,


    you can see the photos for yourself. I asked Liang Lin to make baby pictures based on Song Jingyu


    and Song Huaiyan¡¯s features. Do they look authentic to you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes as he stared at the pictures. Zhou Zheng then continued, ¡°Liang Lin¡¯s


    skills are indeed outstanding to be able to make it look so real. It really looks like¡­ like¡­¡± Zhou Zheng


    was at a loss as to how to end his sentence.


    Both their gazes fell upon the same photo. Zhou Zheng took another nce and gulped before looking


    back up at Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s beady eyes were still fixated on the photos. After a while, he finally threw the phone


    back to Zhou Zheng. He smiled smugly, putting one hand on his chin while tapping on the table with his


    other hand. He asked in a casual manner, ¡°Like who? Why did you stop?¡±


    Zhou Zhengughed wryly, ¡°Erm, please don¡¯t punish me for saying it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked, ¡°Say it!¡±


    Zhou Zheng gathered his courage and said, ¡°It resembles Song Jingyu, but it looks even more like


    Song Huaiyan.¡± Indeed, the baby in the photos looked like Song Jingyu, but its resemnce to Song


    Huaiyan was even more striking.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Fu Chengyan grinned, ¡°Your eyes are certainly sharp.¡±


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard the praise. ¡°Thank you for thepliment!¡±


    Fu Chengyan snorted gently. ¡°You said so yourself that these pictures are the result of abination,


    based on the individual pictures of Song Jingyu and Song Huaiyan. Of course, it will look like them.¡± He


    continued to tap on the table in an irregr rhythm. As if he was deep in thought. ¡°However¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still strange for him to have such a dramatic reaction to the photo. It was as if he saw a ghost.


    Unless¡­ that baby did exist?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 298

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 298


    Song Huaiyan went to see Song Zhenyan as promised. Song Zhenyan was indeed recuperating at the


    hospital. From her expression, he could see that her injuries were quite serious. She wasn¡¯t in a good


    mood, hence she only wanted a short meeting. ¡°Are you here today because of the same matter? I¡¯ve


    made myself clear. I won¡¯t help you with Yan and Jingyu anymore.¡±


    Song Huaiyan was infuriated by what she said. ¡°Have we as siblings, reached the stage where we


    have nothing else to say?¡± He didn¡¯t expect that to be the first thing she said.


    Song Zhenyan asked, ¡°Then tell me, what else can we talk about?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Fine, I admit that it¡¯s about yesterday¡¯s matter. That¡­¡± Song Huaiyan hesitated for a while. ¡°I¡¯m


    just here to ask you about one thing!¡±


    ¡°Fine, go ahead!¡± Song Zhenyan calmed her breathing as she leaned back on the bed. She then


    looked at Song Huaiyan and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something that¡¯s within my power, I won¡¯t refuse!¡±


    Song Huaiyan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°When Jingyu was hysterical, did she mention


    anything about a child?¡±


    ¡°Child?¡± Song Zhenyan was shocked as she didn¡¯t expect Song Huaiyan to ask such a question. ¡°What


    child?¡± She did not hear anything about a child, however, there was something in Song Huaiyan¡¯s


    expression. ¡°When did Jingyu¡­¡± She held her tongue suddenly.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Song Zhenyan shook her said and asked, ¡°Why are we discussing a child?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to look into what happened. The photos that Jingyu saw were of a child. It¡¯s a


    picture of a baby. Is that what happened?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Song Zhenyan shook her head. ¡°I am not sure either!¡±


    ¡°How can you not be sure? You were there that night. How can you not know what was in that picture


    she saw?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. My attention was on Jingyu the whole time; where would I still find time for that?


    She was indeed holding a photo, but I didn¡¯t see it clearly. They were cut into pieces by Jingyu.


    Besides, I was too distracted by her episode to notice anything¡­ By the way, she did mention Shen


    Qianan. I initially thought that she was triggered by something rted to Shen Qianan!¡±


    ¡°Shen Qianan?¡± Song Huaiyan¡¯s pupils dted a little and his face darkened. He pinched the bridge of


    his nose and said, ¡°Alright, I understand now. You should rest well! I¡¯ve been in Jiang City long enough,


    and Jingyu¡¯s condition needs immediate treatment. I¡¯ll take her back to the capital with me, as for you¡­


    You¡¯re a member of the Fu n so it¡¯s natural for you to continue staying there!¡±


    ¡°Huaiyan,¡± Song Zhenyan called out to him. ¡°What does Jingyu¡¯s breakdown have anything to do with


    Shen Qianan and the child? What are you hiding from me?¡±


    Song Huaiyan froze as he shook his head immediately. ¡°What is there to hide from you? Didn¡¯t I tell you


    everything I know already? Alright, my flight is in the afternoon. I need to go back and pack. Jingyu is


    waiting at the hotel for me!¡±


    Song Huaiyan left without even looking back, while Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t feel any better despite what


    he told her. In fact, she felt even more unsettled. Song Zhenyan had the feeling that her brother was


    hiding something from her. However, she had no clue as to what it was.


    Unknown to them, their conversation was repeated verbatim for Fu Chengyan to hear. He fell into a


    momentary silence after hearing everything that was discussed between Song Huaiyan and Song


    Zhenyan.


    ¡°Did you hear that just now?¡± Fu Chengyan looked up at Zhou Zheng who stood at attention in


    response. ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It appears your mother doesn¡¯t know anything about this. However, as for Shen Qianan¡¯s matter, I¡¯m


    sure she knows some of it. Your uncle, though, is definitely hiding something from her. It is likely


    something that has to do with Song Jingyu. As for the child¡­ I think it certainly does exist. He¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his hand. ¡°Go now and investigate further. Do we still have our contacts at the


    capital from three years ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we do!¡± Zhou Zhengughed as he knew Fu Chengyan was doing this for real now.


    As long as there was some room for doubt, Fu Chengyan would not act relentlessly. Prior to this, he did


    not take any action on the ount of his mother. However, now that the Song family had offered one of


    their own heads on the chopping block, it would be too enticing for him to refuse.


    ¡°I will gather them and put them into action at the capital. What about your mother?¡± Zhou Zheng was


    still concerned about Song Zhenyan as she was also a member of the Song family.


    Fu Chengyan smiled wryly in response. ¡°Just go ahead, you don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± Since Song


    Huaiyan had chosen to leave Song Zhenyan with the Fu n, he no longer had to worry about her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll proceed as instructed.¡±


    Fu Chengyan motioned Zhou Zheng to leave. He then made a call to the Fu residence.


    It was the old butler who picked up. Fu Chengyan asked about Ning Xin and got to know that Song


    Zhenyan had not troubled her recently, so she was able to have some peace. Also, with Fu Heng¡¯s


    care and attention, it seemed that Ning Xin¡¯s condition had gradually improved.


    When Fu Chengyan ended the call, he remained silent for a period of time before going downstairs.


    Shi Nuan was watching TV in the living room. It was aedy and Shi Nuan was rolling all over the


    sofaughing. Sheughed so hard that even her tears came out.


    As Fu Chengyan came down the stairs, he put his hand on the railing. He then tapped his fingers and


    smiled as he watched Shi Nuanughing happily like a child. It was a rare sight indeed.


    When Shi Nuan felt that she was being watched from behind, she turned and saw Fu Chengyan at the


    corner of her eye. He was smiling as he leaned against the railing.


    ¡°Yan!¡± Shi Nuan sat up quickly. She then adjusted her hair bashfully and straightened her posture. ¡°Are


    you done with your work? I just saw Mr. Zhou leave.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. He then strode towards Shi Nuan and sat down beside her. After that, he


    reached out his hand to hold hers as he asked, ¡°What are you watching?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing much. Just channel surfing. It¡¯s aedy; do you want to watch it with me?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Chengyan gave her forehead a kiss and the two of them leaned back on the sofa. Shi Nuan


    put her head on his arm and continued watching the show.


    Fu Chengyan kept looking at her. He felt rxed as he watched her asionalugh. After a while, he


    finally said, ¡°Can you call Aunt Ning and invite her over?¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned as she turned to look at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Aunt Ning? Alone?¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned, as he pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯re really smart!¡±


    Shi Nuan dropped her jaws. ¡°Is Pei going to see Aunt Ning?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not Pei.¡±


    ¡°Then who?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised. Other than Pei Jingxiu, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who


    would want to see Ning Xin through Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan grinned and said, ¡°Li Heng.¡±


    It suddenly dawned upon Shi Nuan. ¡°Is it because of Pei Huan?¡± How could I have forgotten about it?


    As Li Heng wanted Pei Huan to return, the only way for him to achieve that was to seek Ning Xin¡¯s


    help. Ning Xin was Pei Huan mother. As long as she was willing to ask her daughter to return, Pei


    Huan wouldn¡¯t dare disobey given how filial she was.


    This method would make use of Pei Huan¡¯s weakness, and was the easiest way to get her toply.


    However, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t understand one thing. ¡°If Aunt Ning could have always gotten Pei Huan to


    come back, then why didn¡¯t Li Heng look for her earlier? He needn¡¯t have waited three years!¡±


    ¡°Time can heal everything. Pei Huan¡¯s resolve was very strong then, and no one could have stopped


    her, including Uncle and Aunt. Even if they stayed together, it would still be difficult to mend the


    rtionship given the many problems they had. Not to mention that Uncle disapproved of Li Heng then.


    Even until today, he would still object to the idea of Li Heng meeting Aunt Ning.¡±


    ¡°Hence, when I invite Aunt Ning over, I can¡¯t let Uncle know, right?¡± Shi Nuan finally understood. ¡°That¡¯s


    why I¡¯m the one that¡¯s calling her instead of you ¨C because Uncle would never suspect me.¡± Shi Nuan


    red at Fu Chengyan. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to be the bad guy here. If Uncle finds out, wouldn¡¯t I be the


    one to suffer the consequences?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t. He doesn¡¯t beat women!¡± Fu Chengyan kissed Shi Nuan on her cheeks. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re


    just an aplice, while I¡¯m the mastermind!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine!¡± Shi Nuan pushed Fu Chengyan aside. ¡°Let me give her a call right now!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Shi Nuan stood up to look for her phone, and made the call. Ning Xin was both happy and surprised to


    hear Shi Nuan¡¯s voice, and even more so when Shi Nuan invited her to go out together. Ning Xin


    agreed immediately.


    Shi Nuan was worried that Fu Heng would object, so she asked to check, ¡°Is Uncle fine with it?¡±


    Ning Xinughed in response. ¡°He has left me alone the whole time, and I¡¯m already bored to death.


    Besides, he¡¯s so busytely that he doesn¡¯t have time to bother about me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Aunt Ning, let¡¯s go hang out today since all the New Year decorations are still up. By the way,


    shall I get Yan to pick you up? We¡¯ll let him be our driver today; that way, Uncle wouldn¡¯t have to worry


    about your condition.¡±


    Ning Xin agreed as she felt that Shi Nuan¡¯s idea was a good one, and Fu Heng wouldn¡¯t object to it.


    Shi Nuan ended the call. ¡°Aunt Ning is very happy that I asked her out,¡± she added, ¡°However, when


    she sees Li Hengter, I wonder if she will be angry with me!¡± Shi Nuan felt guilty to have invited Ning


    Xin out under false pretenses.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Ning doesn¡¯t have a temper because she¡¯s very good natured. Even if she is angry


    later, it will only be with me. Anyway, it¡¯s time to get changed as we need to pick her up!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Nuan went upstairs to get changed while Fu Chengyan gave Li Heng a call. ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    We¡¯ll meet at Ruyi Tea House. It¡¯s more discreet there given May owns the ce.¡±


    When Li Heng heard that Fu Chengyan hade through on his promise, he broke the cigarette he


    was holding in surprise. He remained silent for a moment, before he added, ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned as he ended the call. He could see that Shi Nuan had changed and was ready.


    She was wearing a brown coat outside and a thin cotton top inside. She paired them with a winter skirt.


    The outfit gave her the vibe of a young artist.


    Fu Chengyan squinted when he saw her carrying another coat that looked like his. It was a light brown


    coat and it seemed to match her own.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 299

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 299


    ¡°Why are you spaced out?¡±


    Shi Nuan walked over and passed Fu Chengyan his coat. ¡°Put it on! I know you¡¯re strong, but the


    weather has been very coldtely. So, it¡¯s better to put on a few moreyers to prevent yourself from


    falling sick during the New Year. It would be unfortunate if that happens.¡±


    Shi Nuan had a lot to say today as she kept chattering on and on beside Fu Chengyan. She seemed


    like a magpie that chirped non-stop. Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t find it annoying. Rather, he found it quite


    soothing.


    When Shi Nuan saw Fu Chengyan spacing out, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. She opened up his coat


    and put it over his shoulders. Fu Chengyan reached out and held her hand while smiling at her lovingly.


    He patted her hands and said, ¡°May, do we look like we¡¯re wearing couple outfit?¡±


    Couple outfit?


    Shi Nuan hesitated a moment before looking at Fu Chengyan¡¯s coat and then back at hers. She


    couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter. ¡°It appears so!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone grew gentler. He held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and they walked out together.


    They went to pick up Ning Xin at the Fu residence. It was a lot more peaceful now without Song Jingyu


    around. Shi Nuan waited in the car for Fu Chengyan as he entered the house to pick Ning Xin up.


    Ning Xin was all dressed up and waiting for them. When she heard a car turn in, she walked towards


    the entrance and saw Fu Chengyaning in. ¡°I heard a car and guessed that it was you.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning.¡± Fu Chengyan helped to support her. She said, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not too much trouble for you to


    apany us twodies out!¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Fu Chengyanughed. ¡°I¡¯ve not been very busy and was at home with May anyway.


    She must have been bored staying with me the whole day, that¡¯s why she invited you out!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a sweetheart!¡± Ning Xin couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t


    know you.¡± She knew he was just being nice. It was obvious to her that they were very much in love


    with each other. Shi Nuan was definitely not feeling bored. ¡°I think she is more worried about me being


    bored at home!¡± Ning Xin added.


    Fu Chengyan just smiled. ¡°Aunt Ning, mind the steps!¡±


    As Shi Nuan was waiting in the car, she chatted with Su Yian and Song Rongrong within their group


    chat to pass the time. In a short while, she saw Fu Chengyan and Ning Xine out. She opened the


    door and greeted, ¡°Aunt Ning!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Nuan, you child, get in quick!¡±


    Ning Xin didn¡¯t forget that Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan¡¯s rtionship was still a secret. She was worried


    that Shi Nuan would be seen by one of the servants, as they were still at the Fu residence.


    Shi Nuanughed instead, and retreated into the car. ¡°Aunt Ning, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you by


    asking you out!¡±


    ¡°How could you think that? I can¡¯t be happier when you invited me out! Your uncle has been busy


    recently. Why don¡¯t I go to Wutong Residence for the next two days? I hope I won¡¯t be in the way!¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Fu Chengyan helped Ning Xin into the back seat. Shi Nuan was worried that Ning Xin would be bored,


    so she volunteered to sit at the back with her.


    They chatted happily along the journey. They talked about how both of them were doing and also about


    Song Jingyu¡¯s incident. ¡°It was a huge drama that night, and it made everyone nervous.¡±


    Ning Xin looked towards Fu Chengyan as she spoke. ¡°It seems better this way. I heard from your uncle


    that Song Jingyu has left, so no one stands between the two of you now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned and replied, ¡°What you say is true.¡±


    Fu Chengyan drove up the highway and headed towards Ruyi Tea House.


    Shi Nuan had noticed it and asked, ¡°This is the way to¡­¡±


    ¡°Ruyi Tea House.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and nced at Ning Xin. ¡°Aunt Ning, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not yet aware, but Ruyi Tea


    House is owned by me and a good friend of mine. Are you interested to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ning Xin nodded. ¡°A teahouse, huh? What made you think about running one?¡±


    ¡°Interest. When I was young, my grandpa taught me how to make tea while my friend loves good tea.¡±


    They arrived at Ruyi Tea House as they spoke. Shi Nuan helped Ning Xin out, as Fu Chengyan


    followed closely behind.


    Su Yian, who had just been chatting with Shi Nuan, saw them appear at the teahouse suddenly and


    was pleasantly surprised. She turned to look at the middle-aged woman beside Shi Nuan and raised


    her eyebrows. ¡°Nuan, this is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning,¡± Shi Nuan replied, ¡°Yan¡¯s aunt.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Aunt Ning!¡± Su Yian greeted Ning Xin politely and said, ¡°Pleasee in!¡±


    Ning Xinughed and nodded in cheerfully. ¡°Nuan, this must be the good friend of yours that you


    mentioned just now!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, her name is Su Yian.¡±


    Ning Xinughed as the three of them went in. Su Yian asked, ¡°Nuan, just the two of you?¡±


    ¡°No, Yan is parking and would be here soon!¡± Just as she spoke, Fu Chengyan walked in and nodded


    at Su Yian. ¡°Ms. Su.¡±


    Su Yian smiled. ¡°Please head to the private room first. It¡¯s the room right at the back which is solely


    reserved for Nuan. Nuan, you know the way!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go get my staff to be prepared!¡± Su Yian then left.


    Shi Nuan looked back and smiled. She then led Ning Xin and Fu Chengyan to the discreet private


    room.


    Shi Nuan and Su Yian started the teahouse purely out of interest; they never expected it to turn into a


    full-fledged business. Every month or two, Shi Nuan would meet Su Yian to go through the ounts of


    the teahouse. This was what was agreed by them when they started.


    Although they were friends, Su Yian treated the partnership professionally. She felt that Shi Nuan had


    to always be kept updated on the business. Shi Nuan felt that there was no need for Su Yian to be so


    rigid about informing her; however, Su Yian insisted that they operate this way.


    As the three of them entered the room, it was love at first sight for Ning Xin. She couldn¡¯t stop praising


    it. ¡°Nuan, did you do up the ce yourselves?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, we did.¡± She then exined the decor to Ning Xin while Fu


    Chengyan sat by the side quietly. The only thing he did was make a call midway.


    After some time, Su Yian entered the room carrying the tea set. ¡°We just procured this tea set right


    before the New Year. Shi Nuan herself chose it. However, she wasn¡¯t at Jiang City during that time. By


    the time she sent it to me, I had no chance to use it. Now that you¡¯re here, I think it¡¯s a wonderful


    opportunity to try it out!¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Ning Xin¡¯s gaze fell upon the tea set as her eyes beamed with admiration. ¡°The


    craftsmanship is exquisite, so it must have been made by a very skilled master!¡±


    Shi Nuanughed and said, ¡°I had forgotten about it. Looks like it was with you all this while.¡± Shi Nuan


    sat down next to Fu Chengyan and picked up the tea set for a closer look. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t really


    know much about these things. However, my grandpa loves them, so I asked for his opinion and


    purchased this set based on hisments.¡±


    Ning Xin nodded and replied, ¡°Your Grandpa has a good eye.¡± Although Ning Xin had not met Jiang


    Shizheng before, she had heard of him many times. It was because he was Fu Chengyan¡¯s teacher


    and had made a big impression on thetter.


    Ning Xin then nced at Fu Chengyan who raised his eyebrow and smiled. He took over the tea set


    from Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and started washing them. He said, ¡°Grandpa always has a good eye.¡±


    Shi Nuanughed and teased, ¡°Why do I get the feeling someone is trying to tter himself?¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled in return. ¡°You¡¯re always right!¡±


    Ning Xin and Su Yian bothughed when they heard their banter.


    Suddenly, they heard footsteps approaching in their direction.


    Shi Nuan thought it strange when she heard the footsteps stopping at their door, and it was followed by


    a knock. She looked at Fu Chengyan in surprise but saw him stand up casually and opened the door


    instead.


    An elegant man stood by the door and looked like he had rushed here. However, he was in a state of


    calm. His usually hostile vibe was nowhere to be felt today.


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t surprised to see Li Heng. The ones who were surprised instead were Ning Xin and Su


    Yian.


    Su Yian had not expected Li Heng toe, but after some thought, it wasn¡¯t strange to her at all since


    Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan were here. They must have invited him. She then gave Shi Nuan a tacit


    nce and left.


    Ning Xin, on the other hand, was surprised to see Li Heng suddenly appearing right in front of them,


    especially in a ce like this.


    When she saw Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan¡¯s expressions, she immediately understood what it was all


    about. This meeting must have been arranged by Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan. Are they doing this for


    Li Heng?


    Or does Li Heng want to see me? It is likely about Huan.


    Ning Xin¡¯s expression was ambivalent as she didn¡¯t really have anything against Li Heng. When Li


    Heng and Pei Huan got together, she approved of their rtionship and was optimistic about them.


    However, the reality was that they were ipatible with each other. A lot had happened when they


    were together. Pei Huan had bruises all over her body, and Ning Xin came to realize that they were not


    suited to each other.


    That was the reason for her not stopping Pei Huan from leaving.


    She felt that there was no real need for them to meet.


    For the past three years, Ning Xin didn¡¯t purposely try to avoid Li Heng, but since he and Pei Huan


    didn¡¯t work out, there was just no point for them to keep in touch.


    Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan who immediately said, ¡°Aunt Ning, Li Heng has something to


    discuss with you. However¡­ since it was Yan and I who invited you, we can ask him to leave if you


    don¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    They ced the decision in Ning Xin¡¯s hands. Although Li Heng was a powerful and ruthless man


    outside, he wasn¡¯t going to use the same approach against Ning Xin.


    Li Heng remained at the door and waited for a response from Ning Xin. If he didn¡¯t have her


    permission, he would not enter.


    When Shi Nuan didn¡¯t hear an answer from Ning Xin, she started to worry. However, she knew she


    couldn¡¯t me Ning Xin as they were the ones at fault for jumping the gun. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Ning.


    Perhaps we didn¡¯t think this through properly. It¡¯s just that Li Heng¡­ Never mind. I¡¯ll ask him to leave if


    you don¡¯t want to see him!¡±


    Fu Chengyan, too, squinted as his gaze fell on Ning Xin. After a long while, he turned to look at Li Heng


    and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Aunt Ning still can¡¯t ept it now. Perhaps next time¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let hime in!¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 300

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 300


    Fu Chengyan reached out his hand and patted Li Heng who immediately came in.


    Li Heng then found a seat and sat down. He greeted, ¡°Mother.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me Aunt Ning instead!¡± Ning Xin felt ufortable when she heard him address


    her as ¡°Mother¡±. However, her upbringing prevented her from saying something rude to him. She


    added, ¡°Since you managed to persuade Yan, I imagine it must be something really important. So, go


    ahead and tell me what is it that you wanted to discuss?¡±


    Li Heng nodded as he received a cup of tea Shi Nuan had served him. With a slight nod, he greeted,


    ¡°Aunt Ning!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about Huan.¡±


    When Ning Xin heard the name, her fingers twitched. She pursed her lips.


    She red at Li Heng with displeasure. ¡°I remember your rtionship with Huan ended three years


    ago when you divorced.¡±


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t divorce!¡± Li Heng replied abruptly. However, due to Ning Xin¡¯s status, his tone was still


    rtively gentle. It did not contain his usual frostiness at all.


    His words not only surprised Ning Xin, but even Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were shocked, too.


    Li Heng pursed his lips and put down his tea cup. ¡°The truth is that we never did divorce.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. When she left¡­ she¡­¡± Ning Xin¡¯s face was pale as a sheet as she likely recalled


    Pei Huan¡¯s depressed look. She immediately took a deep breath and said, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t divorce


    her, she has already left for three years. The fact that both of you have been living separately is enough


    reason for her to file for a divorce. Besides, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of what happened then. Li Heng,


    since Huan chose to leave, it means she is unwilling to go back to the past. She has gotten over it; why


    can¡¯t you let go, too?¡±


    ¡°How can I let go?¡± Li Heng replied softly as his tone carried with it his pain. He frowned as he looked


    at Ning Xin and said, ¡°How can I let go of Huan?¡±


    ¡°This is your personal matter. You are a ruthless and decisive man in the business world, so whye


    to an olddy like me for rtionship advice?¡± Ning Xin said, ¡°No matter what you want to discuss with


    me today, I cannot help you if it rtes to Huan. Huan is¡­¡± Ning Xin looked towards Fu Chengyan,


    who nodded immediately and gestured Shi Nuan to get up. ¡°May needs to go through the ounts with


    her friend. I¡¯ll go and help them, too. Li Heng, you stay and chat with Aunt Ning.¡±


    Fu Chengyan shot Li Heng a re as a warning before leaving with Shi Nuan in tow.


    Shi Nuan was still worried and turned to look back. She said in a concerned tone, ¡°Why did you drag


    me out, too? Aunt Ning is obviously not going to forgive Li Heng. Li Heng is¡­ Besides, Aunt Ning isn¡¯t


    in great health.¡±


    ¡°If we stayed there, it would be awkward for Li Heng to say what he wanted. Let¡¯s go and take a walk!¡±


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t feel that their departure was a bad thing as he knew Ning Xin very well. He was


    well aware that she was someone who is sensible. Nothing untoward would happen. While Li Heng is


    ruthless, he would definitely not treat Ning Xin that way.


    There was nothing Shi Nuan could do other than nod. ¡°Let¡¯s go chat with Yian!¡±


    After Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan left, the two people in the room felt more rxed. Li Heng poured a


    cup of tea for Ning Xin and said, ¡°There was a misunderstanding between Huan and me. When the


    incident happened, I admit that I didn¡¯t make it there in time. However, it wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t care or


    no longer wanted her. I wanted to exin to her. But she was already gone by the time I arrived.


    Mother, it never crossed my mind to break up with Huan.¡±


    Throughout his whole life he was used to being alone. But ever since he met Pei Huan, he had never


    thought of separating from her. It would be impossible for him to leave Pei Huan.


    Ning Xin raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°So the reason you¡¯re here is to have me ask Huan toe


    back?¡±


    Ning Xin was extremely smart. No daughter of the Ning family would ever be ipetent.


    Li Heng nodded and exined, ¡°Three years have passed, and I have never stopped looking for her


    during these three years. However, she doesn¡¯t want to see me. Even with all myworks and


    resources, I still couldn¡¯t find her. You are her mother, I think¡­¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it crossed your mind that the reason Huan didn¡¯t allow you to find her was that she didn¡¯t want


    to see you?¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s hand twitched as his gaze froze.


    For the first time in this proud and arrogant man¡¯s life, he did not know the answer, and was at a loss as


    to what to do.


    In the thirty years of his life, he had always gotten what he wanted through hard work. He had never


    thought there would be things which he could not get.


    Ning Xin hesitated when she saw Li Heng¡¯s expression. ¡°You should give up. You have survived three


    years without her. It just shows that you don¡¯t necessarily need Huan.¡±


    ¡°I have never thought that she no longer wanted me,¡± Li Heng muttered softly and frowned. ¡°I definitely


    won¡¯t give up. If I must wait, I shall do so for her. Because other than Huan, I don¡¯t have anyone else.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t return, I would still wait!¡±


    After Li Heng finished speaking, he noticed that Ning Xin remained silent. That was when he realized


    that she didn¡¯t approve of him anymore. Which parent would not want the best for their children? To


    those who didn¡¯t know the details then, it did look as if he was the one who hurt Pei Huan.


    Li Heng stood up and bowed politely. ¡°Since you do not know where she is, I shall not bother you any


    longer. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Li Heng!¡± Ning Xin suddenly sighed. ¡°Why must it be Huan? You have a bright future and can


    have anyone you want. Why¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one else, and never will there be.¡± He stood there for a long while, then continued, ¡°She¡¯s


    the only one. I can¡¯t wait for anyone else while I¡¯m waiting for her.¡±


    Ning Xin held her hands together and watched as Li Heng left.


    The room was filled with steam from the pot that had been boiling continuously. It added a sense of


    warmth to the cold winter air.


    Ning Xin put down her teacup and lifted the pot¡¯s cover with tongs. She then stared at the boiling water


    inside for a while before recovering her focus.


    When Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan returned, they saw Ning Xin quietly enjoying a cup of tea but Li


    Heng was nowhere to be seen.


    Shi Nuan shot Fu Chengyan a quizzical nce; she wanted to know what happened. Fu Chengyan


    pursed his lips and felt a little disappointed. He proceeded to push open the door and enter. ¡°Aunt


    Ning!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Ning Xin reached out her hands and motioned for them to sit. She then served them some tea and


    said, ¡°It appears that shopping was just an excuse to get me out!¡±


    Shi Nuan felt awkward and blushed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Ning!¡±


    Ning Xin shook her head and took a sip of tea. ¡°I know it isn¡¯t your idea, so it must be Yan who put you


    up to it! He¡¯s been full of sneaky ideas since young. He knows that his uncle would be suspicious if he


    was the one who invited me. However, if the invitation came from you, Fu Heng wouldn¡¯t have


    bothered.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning, your deduction capabilities are amazing!¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°How did the talk with Li


    Heng go?¡±


    Ning Xin shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not easy trying to find Huan now, given that three years have


    passed. What if she has a new life now? One cannot always live in the past. I don¡¯t know what


    happened between them then. However, it¡¯s undeniable that Huan was hurt because of him, physically


    and emotionally. Yan, I know Li Heng is your friend, but Huan is your sister, too.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I have considered all these factors. Since when do I do things


    haphazardly?¡±


    Ning Xin nodded and said, ¡°But, what about your uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as you consent to it, Uncle will not object. The key lies in whether you are willing to do so.¡± Fu


    Chengyan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look for Pei Huan now. ¡°Li Heng¡­ He is a good friend of mine. I¡¯m sure


    you¡¯re aware of that as I don¡¯t have many friends. So, if I¡¯m willing to help him, it means that he is


    alright. Aunt Ning, I do know a thing or two about what happened then. There really is something else


    at y. Besides, it isn¡¯t just Li Heng who has been looking for Pei Huan; even I have been searching


    for her.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ning Xin was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Huan, too?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded as he turned to Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan was stunned and said, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Where are the documents that I gave you earlier before we left the house?¡±


    Shi Nuan had a sudden realization and replied, ¡°They¡¯re here. Wait a moment!¡±


    Shi Nuan scrambled to bring her bag over from another chair to look for the documents Fu Chengyan


    had given her earlier. She passed them to him and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning, have you thought about why Li Heng and I still can¡¯t find Huan despite ourbined


    network?¡± Fu Chengyan gently pursed his lips. ¡°Li Heng has waited for three years and doesn¡¯t mind


    waiting for a few more. But, Huan¡­ Aunt Ning, the situation at the Li family is a lot moreplex than


    we thought. Li Heng¡¯s uncle is back.¡±


    Ning Xin¡¯s hand trembled as she asked, ¡°Are you saying that Huan may be in danger?¡±


    Ning Xin trusted what Fu Chengyan said, as he had no reason to lie to her. It was indeed impossible


    that thebined efforts of Fu Chengyan and Li Heng failed to locate Huan ¨C unless someone was


    deliberately throwing them off.


    Ning Xin recalled what happened three years ago. Pei Huan had repeatedly gotten in trouble and all


    the incidents urred when Li Heng wasn¡¯t around. These events now appeared to her to be too much


    of a coincidence. ¡°Why is Huan still a target? She no longer has any connection to Li Heng.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning, that¡¯s only from your perspective. However, do Li Heng¡¯s enemies see it the same way?¡±


    Fu Chengyan exined calmly, ¡°As long as Li Heng still cares about Huan, she would always be his


    weakness.¡±


    Ning Xin¡¯s face went pale. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Huan is in danger no matter where she is. So isn¡¯t it safer for her to be by Li Heng¡¯s side? At least he


    is there to protect her. Besides, it¡¯s already been so long. I¡¯m sure even you miss Huan. Both you and


    Uncle have waited so long to find your biological daughter. For her to continue staying away¡­¡±


    Ning Xin sighed. ¡°You think I don¡¯t want Huan toe home? It¡¯s just that I¡¯d rather she not return if it


    makes her unhappy. However, given the current situation¡­¡± It was no longer her decision to make.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ning Xin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let me think about it first. Actually, approaching me might not


    help you much because¡­ I really don¡¯t have any way of contacting Huan!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 301

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 301


    Being a difficult conundrum, this matter was something that couldn¡¯t be resolved immediately. However,


    Ning Xin¡¯s performance today made Fu Chengyan certain about one thing.She isn¡¯tpletely


    heartless toward Li Heng. Hence, it was all up to Fu Heng now; if he had nothing to say about this, Fu


    Chengyan would have a way to bring Pei Huan back.


    If it were still possible, Fu Chengyan sincerely hoped that Pei Huan wouldn¡¯t return.However, if


    someonewere truly trying to stir trouble using this incident, things would get rather dangerous for Pei


    Huan. Apart from her own parents, the only person who cared for Pei Huan the most was Li Heng. He


    would be certain to ensure her safety.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best in this regard, Aunt Ning. You don¡¯t have to worry about Huan.¡± If Fu Chengyan had


    already promised to help, Pei Huan would be safe and sound.


    Ning Xin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give it further consideration.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Shall we head back first, then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s head back. I¡¯ve spoken to your uncle too. He has agreed to allow me to stay with you at the


    Wutong Residence.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Shi Nuan let out a sigh in relief. Initially, she was worried that Ning Xin would be upset over what they


    had done today, meaning that she would refuse to go home with them. Seeing that Ning Xin wasn¡¯t


    mad at them, she got up and held onto her. ¡°Let¡¯s go home together, Aunt Ning!¡±


    Fu Chengyan rose to his feet too, only for his phone to ring. With a squint, the man took out his phone


    and paused for a moment before answering it. ¡°What is it?¡± It was a call from the Fu family home.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chengyan! Your grandfather wishes to see you.¡± Upon catching wind of the butler¡¯s


    words, Fu Zhengyun grabbed the phone, his voice ring across the other end of the line. ¡°Come


    home right this instant.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun had sounded rather displeased; it was evident that something serious had arisen.


    Nheless, Fu Chengyan casually sat back down and asked, ¡°Is something up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d dare to ask me that? Aren¡¯t you aware of what you¡¯ve done? Tell me! You came over earlier


    today, didn¡¯t you?¡± The old man was furious.


    ¡°Yes, to take Aunt Ning shopping. What¡¯s wrong? Do you have to poke your nose into something as


    simple as this?¡± Fu Chengyan was unaware of the situation at hand, so he spoke carefully.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with Ning. Let me ask you this, was there a woman inside your car?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed. Both Shi Nuan and Ning Xin could also detect a difference in


    the atmosphere. Hence, the two women sat back down. As Shi Nuan poured Ning Xin a cup of tea, she


    caught sight of Fu Chengyan frowning. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve found out, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°How could I not? It was so obvious!¡± Fu Zhengyun replied frostily. ¡°When did that womane back?


    Didn¡¯t you send her away back then?¡±That woman?


    Fu Chengyan nced sideways at Shi Nuan. Upon seeing that the woman had shot him a gaze of


    concern, he gave her a reassuring look, telling her not to worry. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°How could I have misunderstood? She looks exactly like¡ª¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Fu Chengyan cut his grandfather off. ¡°You should know me well enough. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you


    about such a matter.¡±


    ¡°Then it has to be thatdy from yourpany!¡± Fu Zhengyun snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m not well


    aware of this. I may be old, but I¡¯m no fool. I¡¯m warning you, break up with that woman at once, or¡ª¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my own matters.¡±


    ¡°No! You have to split up with her. How could that woman ever be worthy of you? If you don¡¯t end


    things with her, I¡¯m going to have toe between you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened as a cold air engulfed him. ¡°Go ahead and try.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I will. Come back this instant, and bring that woman along with you. I¡¯d like to see if she¡¯s that


    incredible, or if it¡¯s merely the fact that you just can¡¯t let go of her!¡±


    Fu Chengyan put his phone away before looking up at Shi Nuan and Ning Xin.


    Shi Nuan was worried to see the man, who was looking rather off. ¡°Is something wrong? Did something


    happen at work or the Fu family¡ª¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Everything¡¯s fine,¡± Fu Chengyan answered softly before turning to Ning Xin. ¡°I have to drop


    by the family home, Aunt Ning. Why don¡¯t you and May head back first?¡±


    Ning Xin seemed to understand what was happening immediately, so she nodded after giving Shi Nuan


    a nce. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯m kind of tired too. I¡¯d like to go home and get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ask Zhou Zheng to send you both home.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Yan. I can look after Aunt Ning. You should hurry over if you have something


    to do.¡± Shi Nuan rarely saw Fu Chengyan looking like such.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t feel safe leaving you on your own¡ªnot especially when Aunt Ning isn¡¯t in her best health.¡±


    With that, Fu Chengyan gave Zhou Zheng a call before turning back to them. ¡°Wait here, inside the tea


    house. Zhou Zheng will be here right away.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Truthfully, Shi Nuan was fine on her own, but Ning Xin really did have some health issues.


    She had to be considerate towards the older woman.


    Fu Chengyan drove straight to the Fu family home. Bearing a gloomy appearance, it was rather evident


    that a storm was brewing inside the house.


    The butler approached the car to open its door once Fu Chengyan arrived. ¡°You¡¯re home, Young


    Master Chengyan.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Is Grandpa alone?¡±


    ¡°Both Master Sheng and Master Heng are present,¡± the old butler replied while looking behind Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°You¡¯vee alone, Young Master Chengyan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked. Before the butler could say anything more, he walked straight towards the


    entrance.


    As anticipated, Fu Chengyan could feel the tense air upon entering the house. Fu Zhengyun grew


    increasingly enraged upon realizing that his grandson had shown up alone. ¡°Where is the girl?¡±


    ¡°Which girl?¡±


    Fu Chengyan casually removed his outer coat and handed it to the butler before taking a seat. Fu


    Sheng and Fu Heng were both there, and even Fu Jiayu hade over too.


    The woman shot Fu Chengyan a mere nce, but he simply returned it without much thought.


    Upon hearing his response, Fu Zhengyun gripped his cane tightly. ¡°Are you still going to y dumb? All


    the servants in this household caught sight of that woman in your car when you¡¯d arrived to pick Ning


    up. Do you think that we¡¯re fools?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still asking me about it if you¡¯ve already found out?¡± Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t


    intimidated at all; in fact, he was the calmest amongst everyone else.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you over the phone to break up with her at once. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m unaware of what you¡¯re


    thinking! I¡¯m telling you, Shen Qianan wasn¡¯t worthy, and neither is this woman! Besides, she¡¯s not


    even Shen Qianan; she merely bears a small resemnce to her. You should give up on Shen Qianan


    already!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun sounded extremely stern. In any case, he refused to allow Fu Chengyan to be with a


    woman like that. Even if Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t Shen Qianan, he was against it, for the sole reason that the


    two women bore a resemnce.


    Yet, Fu Chengyan merely scoffed as he pressed his slender fingers against the purlicue of his other


    hand. At that moment, he let out augh. ¡°I guess that you still don¡¯t understand me, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun frowned.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a shame¡ª I¡¯ve been your grandson for thirty years, but you don¡¯t even know what I


    want. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she¡¯s Shen Qianan or not; she¡¯s mine. Shen Qianan can never


    compare to her.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Are you trying to give me a heart attack?¡± Fu Zhengyun turned red in anger. ¡°What¡¯s so good


    about her? She merely looks like Shen Qianan! You can have any other woman that you¡¯d want! Think


    of all the beautiful heiresses you could marry! Yet, someone like Shi Nuan, with a family, like hers?


    She¡¯s simply not worthy of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who isn¡¯t worthy of her.¡± Fu Chengyan corrected his grandfather.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Did you call me over just to talk about this, Grandpa?¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°To think that


    you were able to get your hands on May¡¯s details so quickly; you must have been that anxious. Well,


    since you¡¯re already aware of her background, you should also know that there¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll break


    up with her.¡± Fu Chengyan got up and ced a hand in his pocket before dering with a smirk, ¡°She¡¯s


    my wife, after all!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun jolted up and stared at Fu Chengyan in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Indeed, Fu Zhengyun had looked Shi Nuan up because she closely resembled Shen Qianan. He used


    to like Shen Qianan a lot too, but upon witnessing what the woman had done to Fu Chengyan, the old


    man refused to give her another chance.


    At the same time, Fu Zhengyun had also received word about some things that had happened during


    the annual meeting. It wasn¡¯t just about Shi Wei and Song Jingyu; both Song Zhenyan and Song


    Jingyu were wary of Shi Nuan.


    The incident had caused a huge stir. However, even if it were practically a fight between Shi Wei and


    Song Jingyu, Fu Zhengyun still made sure to take note of Shi Nuan. Eventually, he found out that the


    Su family was involved, so he stopped paying much attention to her.Yet¡­


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d meant exactly what I¡¯d said,¡± Fu Chengyan answered with a huff. ¡°Shi Nuan and I are married, so if


    you want me to break up with her, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You are an unfilial child! Are you trying to drive me mad?¡±


    Just as Fu Zhengyun was about to hit Fu Chengyan with his cane, Fu Sheng suddenly stood up. ¡°Dad,¡±


    he warned, shaking his head while holding onto the cane. The old man red at him furiously. ¡°You


    knew about this long ago, didn¡¯t you? It was such a hugemotion during the annual meeting.


    There¡¯s no way that you wouldn¡¯t have known about Shi Nuan!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Sheng sighed. ¡°I do know about her.¡± Nevertheless, he wasn¡¯t aware that Fu Chengyan and


    Shi Nuan were married. ¡±Be honest with us, Yan. What¡¯s going on between you and Shi Nuan? You


    know that she¡¯s not Qianan, so you can¡¯t treat them as the same person. That wouldn¡¯t do any good for


    you, Qianan, or even for that woman herself.¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡± Fu Chengyanughed frostily. ¡°Who has given you guys such confidence to assume that you


    know me? So you think that it¡¯s because of Shen Qianan? I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t believe me, or if you


    don¡¯t acknowledge May. To me, none of that matters. We¡¯re already married, so she¡¯s my wife¡ª now


    and forever. If you have something against her, you¡¯ll have to face me first!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 302

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 302


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Fu Zhengyun had never thought that his own grandson would talk to him in such a manner. ¡°Are you


    serious? Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯d revoke all the power that you have right now? You could lose your


    position as the next head of the family!¡±


    In response, Fu Chengyan turned to Fu Zhengyun, staring down at him from above. His grandfather


    was once a ruthless, young man. Despite being old now, he still had his ways.


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that,¡± Fu Chengyan answered nonchntly. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re


    underestimating me, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years; do you think that I really care about being the head of the family?¡± Fu


    Chengyan nced at Fu Sheng. ¡°Dad, Uncle Heng, take good care of Grandpa. I have other things to


    take care of, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Yan! I¡¯ll never acknowledge that woman, and neither will the Fu n!¡±


    Fu Chengyan froze for a brief moment before straightening his back. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Upon seeing how stubborn the man was, Fu Jiayu hurriedly chased after him. It took her much


    effort to catch up to him before she finally stopped him from entering his car. Soon, she ced her


    hand on the door handle. ¡°How could you talk to Grandpa like that, Yan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips as he shot his sister a nk gaze. Fu Jiayu began to tense up at his


    gaze. ¡°Dad had instructed me toe back. I didn¡¯t tell them about what you¡¯d told me back then, so


    don¡¯t worry. However, you should be aware that as the future head of the family, your future wife has to


    be capable enough to help you. Are you¡­ serious about Shi Nuan?¡±


    Shi Nuan.


    Fu Jiayu was somewhat aware of this woman. There is no denying that Shi Nuan is rather capable.


    Nheless, she is still far from worthy of being thedy of the Fu n. It wasn¡¯t that Fu Jiayu was


    underestimating Shi Nuan. Rather, it was just that the Fu family was extremely strict when it came to


    selecting its master and mistress.


    Moreover, Fu Chengyan¡­ wasn¡¯t an ordinary bloke. Ever since he was born, he was destined to be


    different from the rest.


    ¡°Only an incapable man would have to rely on a woman in his career,¡± Fu Chengyan answered while


    casting his sister a nce. ¡°I believe that I¡¯d made myself clear back then. If you want to stand on my


    side, I¡¯ll sincerely wee you. However, if you choose to side with the Fu family, I won¡¯t be against


    that either. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll walk my own path, and I¡¯ll never involve myself in your affairs.¡±


    Fu Jiayu paled at his response. ¡°We¡¯re family. Why do you have to do this?¡± she asked, pursing her lips


    slightly.


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°You probably think that I didn¡¯t mean what I¡¯d just said. I really don¡¯t care about


    not being the head of the Fu family. Tell Grandpa that I don¡¯t mind if he wishes to rece me with


    someone else.¡±


    Fu Chengyan opened his car door and hopped in, but not before shooting Fu Jiayu a second nce.


    ¡°Cheng Zhi has never liked being involved, and Cheng An is still young.¡±


    With that said, he drove away. Fu Jiayu remained still, standing outside the Fu Residence, gazing at


    the car that was vanishing into the distance. Chills ran down her body. It was a long while until the


    butler had finally approached her. ¡°Ms. Jiayu.¡±


    She then turned around. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Master Zhengyun wants you toe back in.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Jiayu entered the house to find that Fu Zhengyun was still boiling with rage, whereas Fu Sheng and


    Fu Heng clearly couldn¡¯t see eye to eye.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve known about this matter since long ago?¡± Fu Zhengyun asked Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng paused for a while before he answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Indeed, he had long been aware.


    ¡°Since when?¡± Fu Zhengyun gritted his teeth in anger. He had never expected the son that he trusted


    most to be on Fu Chengyan¡¯s side too. ¡°You clearly knew about what had happened between Yan and


    that woman back then. You also know how closely Shi Nuan resembles Qianan, so why didn¡¯t you stop


    him? Also, that woman is clearly up to no good. If Yan is putting up a fuss about this, are you going to


    do the same?¡±


    Fu Heng furrowed his brows. ¡°Dad, Yan is serious about Nuan. This has nothing to do with Shen


    Qianan.¡±


    ¡°And how would you know that? He¡¯s obviously doing all of this on purpose.¡± The mere thought of Shi


    Nuan looking so much like Shen Qianan was enough to make Fu Zhengyun ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met Shi Nuan before. She¡¯s a decent woman, and it¡¯s no surprise that Yan likes her. Besides, it¡¯s


    not like Yan¡¯s a fool. He knows what he wants.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that he does at all!¡± Fu Zhengyun felt that Fu Chengyan had nned all of this long ago.


    ¡°Tell me. Are they really married?¡±


    Fu Heng nodded. ¡°They are. That¡¯s what Yan has told me, at least.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s heart ached intensely. ¡°Look at how you¡¯ve raised your son!¡± he yelled, ring at Fu


    Sheng.


    Fu Sheng didn¡¯t think that Fu Chengyan was doing the right thing either. Initially, he was quite fond of


    Shen Qianan, but ever since the incident from three years ago, he no longer felt the same. Still, he had


    never expected Fu Chengyan to pick¡­


    ¡°Are you sure that Yan and thatdy are married, Heng? How long has it been? How are you and Ning


    aware of this?¡±


    Fu Heng nodded. ¡°I found out about it a few months ago, and they were already married by that time. In


    short, they¡¯ve probably been married for about half a year,¡± he responded. ¡°If you and Dad don¡¯t believe


    me, you can always have someone look into it. I¡¯m sure that there are records of their marriage


    registration.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun could no longer control his own emotions, and his chest began to heave. ¡°Do it. Look into


    it!¡± Then, he turned to Fu Jiayu, querying, ¡°What did Yan say?¡±


    Fu Jiayu hesitated briefly before answering, ¡°What if Yan and Shi Nuan truly love each other,


    Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°True love? The head of the Fu family doesn¡¯t need such a thing. All he needs is to serve the family,


    marry a woman of equal status, to produce his offspring.¡±


    ¡°But Grandpa¡ª¡±


    ¡°What? Are you going against me too?¡± Fu Zhengyun red at Fu Jiayu. ¡°I¡¯ve raised you all these


    years, but you¡¯ve never aplished anything.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡ª¡±


    ¡°I demand details on Shi Nuan this instant. Get your men to gather every single bit of information on


    her!¡± With that, Fu Zhengyun left everyone behind as he soon made his way upstairs.


    Falling into silence, Fu Sheng whipped out a box of cigarettes. He took several puffs before turning to


    Fu Jiayu. ¡°I¡¯m going to see your mom at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Fu Jiayu called out to him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say about this?¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather¡­ has said all of that out of anger. Leave things be for now, and don¡¯ty a finger on


    Shi Nuan. Yan wasn¡¯t joking around.¡± Fu Sheng didn¡¯t understand his own son very well, but he knew


    how resolute the young man could be. If Shi Nuan truly meant so much to him, it was highly likely that


    he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to attack his own family if they were to harm her.


    The Song family is a prime example of that.


    Fu Sheng could tell that much, just from Song Zhenyan¡¯s recurring illness. He knew that he couldn¡¯t


    outmatch his own son when it came to certain matters.


    After Fu Sheng left, Fu Jiayu and Fu Heng remained, as they sat in the living room. The woman felt


    utterly horrible.


    The Fu family was like a cage, and Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t the only one who was being imprisoned.


    Unfortunately, while Fu Chengyan possessed the guts and the ability to fight back, the woman didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Uncle Heng¡ª¡±


    ¡°You should head back now. I¡¯ll take care of your grandfather,¡± Fu Heng cut her off with a wave of his


    hand. ¡°Yan is pretty loyal, so he won¡¯t do anything too reckless. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked rather grumpy ever since he left the Fu Residence. Not long after, he received a


    call from Fu Heng. ¡°Hello, Uncle Heng.¡±


    ¡°Your aunt¡ª¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s at the Wutong Residence,¡± Fu Chengyan answered, his expression softening slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, Uncle Heng. I¡¯ll take good care of Aunt Ning. She¡¯ll be spending most of her time at the Wutong


    Residence, and May will keep herpany.¡±


    Hearing that, Fu Heng sighed with relief. ¡°You had gone a little too far with your words today.¡± Fu Heng


    wasn¡¯t against Fu Chengyan being with Shi Nuan. However, Fu Chengyan was still a member of the Fu


    family, so there were still rules that he had to adhere to. ¡°Your grandfather¡­ He¡¯s doing this for your


    own good. Besides, he¡¯s never met Shi Nuan, so he doesn¡¯t know her character. That¡¯s why it¡¯s natural


    that he¡¯d misunderstand her.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your understanding, Uncle Heng.¡± Fu Chengyan was aware that Fu Heng had meant well.


    ¡°There are just some times that I¡¯ll have to show him where I stand.¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you about Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan,¡± Fu Heng continued. ¡°You know how much your


    grandfather and father had liked that girl, and that¡¯s exactly why the incident from three years ago


    affected them so greatly. There¡¯s no way that they¡¯ll ept Shen Qianan again, much less Shi Nuan¡­


    That face and background of hers¡ª can you really differentiate the two women clearly?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean to ask me if I¡¯m treating May as Shen Qianan¡¯s recement, Uncle Heng?¡± Fu


    Chengyan asked softly, showing no trace of emotion in his voice.


    Fu Heng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t sound too confident. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m well aware of what I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s never been about anyone else. I only care about May. You


    and Aunt Ning don¡¯t have to worry about this, Uncle Heng. I¡¯ll be sure to handle it well.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t probe any further. However, please remember what you¡¯ve just said. You¡¯re


    serious about Shi Nuan, and it has nothing to do with Shen Qianan. You didn¡¯t marry Shi Nuan


    because of Shen Qianan either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old, Uncle Heng. You don¡¯t have to keep sounding me out.¡± Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t


    help but feel amused. ¡°I can have any woman that I want with my looks, but I only want her.¡±


    Fu Chengyan remained impassive, staring forward as he hung up, and he dialed Zhou Zheng¡¯s number


    after a long while. ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent your wife and Madam Ning home,¡± Zhou Zheng replied politely. ¡°We were being followed. I


    believe that they were sent by the Fu family.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°There may be people trying to look into May¡¯s background. Be sure to


    interject.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Find out what Shen Qianan is up to and the people whom she is with.¡±


    ¡°What are you nning, Mr. Fu?¡± Zhou Zheng suddenly couldn¡¯t tell what Fu Chengyan was thinking.


    ¡°Thest time I¡¯d checked, Ms. Shen was in K Nation. As for now¡ª¡±


    ¡°I want a definite update!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 303

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 303


    Just before he returned, Fu Chengyan managed to erase the look of pure revulsion on his face.


    However, Shi Nuan could tell from his brooding expression that something was still bothering him.


    While he was outside, Shi Nuan had been chatting with Ning Xin about something funny. The topic had


    turned to one of Shi Nuan¡¯s friends from her high school days. It was evident that Ning Xin was very


    fond of Shi Nuan¡ª she had asked her many questions about herself, to which Shi Nuan responded


    eagerly.


    When she saw Fu Chengyan tiptoeing into the house, Ning Xin paused in the middle of her sentence


    and announced, smiling, ¡°See? I told you that he¡¯d be back soon.¡±


    Shi Nuan nced up and smiled at Fu Chengyan, her eyes crinkling into tiny crescents. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re


    back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Fu Chengyan had been in a very bad mood upon his return, but Shi Nuan¡¯s smile had


    caused his worries to melt away in an instant. Grinning back at her, he asked, ¡°What were you chatting


    with Aunt Ning about? The both of you seem very happy.¡±


    ¡°We were talking about you!¡± Shi Nuan uttered, giggling. She stood up and reached out for Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s coat before handing a pair of slippers to him. ¡°Have you sorted out your stuff?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. Caressing the back of Shi Nuan¡¯s head, he pressed forth, ¡°So, what did


    Aunt Ning say about me?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Ning didn¡¯t say anything bad about you.¡± Shi Nuan could not


    help but tease him a little. ¡°In fact, she was praising you the entire time! She had talked so much about


    you that I started to feel a little jealous.¡±


    ¡°Haha, is that so?¡± Fu Chengyan patted her shoulders affectionately. ¡°What would you like to eat for


    dinner?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I made up my mind a long while ago.¡± As she spoke, Shi Nuan grabbed his hand and


    rushed over to Ning Xin. As she pushed Fu Chengyan into a seat, Shi Nuan announced, ¡°You must be


    tired after all of that! Take a seat first. When Aunt Ning and I were returning home, we asked Zhou


    Zheng to take us on a detour to the grocery store. We had bought lots of household supplies and some


    cooking ingredients, so you can look forward to a dinner cooked by us tonight.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re so cute today!¡± Fu Chengyan stretched out his hand to give Shi Nuan¡¯s nose a little


    pinch. Unfortunately, Shi Nuan pped his hand away almost immediately as she gave him the stink-


    eye. He has no sense of propriety whatsoever. ¡±What do you think you¡¯re doing? Aunt Ning is still


    around. Sit down here and have a little chat with her while I put your clothes in the wash and whip up


    dinner for all of us!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled as he gazed at Shi Nuan who was rushing upstairs cheerfully. When she


    disappeared from his line of sight, the smile instantly vanished from his face. Turning to Ning Xin, he


    said, ¡°Aunt Ning.¡±


    ¡°Has your grandfather already caught wind of this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Aunt Ning, I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep this from you.¡±


    However, Ning Xin shook her head. ¡°Well, what do you n to do about this?¡±


    Even without Fu Chengyan telling her, Ning Xin had already guessed what Old Master Fu¡¯s next move


    was going to be. Old Master Fu has given his entire life to the Fu family, and he has put the family¡¯s


    prosperity above everything else, in his life. The old man has not only been strict to Fu Sheng and Fu


    Heng, rather, he has also been the same to Fu Chengyan, his grandson.


    Ning Xin had married into the Fu family a long time ago, so she knew how bad her father-inw¡¯s


    temper could be. Shi Nuan bears an uncanny resemnce to Shen Qianan, which doesn¡¯t help her


    cause at all. Although she has been married to his grandson for quite some time, Old Master Fu has


    refused to acknowledge her as part of the family. He has never spoken a word in praise of her.


    In fact, Shi Nuan¡¯s resemnce to Shen Qianan is the main cause of the problems that have recently


    arisen. When Shi Nuan had first started going out with Fu Chengyan, Ning Xin was no exception,


    wondering privately whether Fu Chengyan was only taking an interest in her because she looked like


    Shen Qianan.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything about it. May is my fianc¨¦e, and nothing he says is going to change that


    fact.¡± The gaze in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes was rather distant. ¡°Why should I get the approval of the Fu


    family? It means absolutely nothing to me.¡±


    Ning Xin shook her head in disapproval. ¡°You rascal!¡± After a brief pause, she continued, ¡°Are you


    going to tell Nuan about this?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be much better off, not knowing certain things.¡± Fu Chengyan had no wish to burden his wife


    with the news of his grandfather¡¯s disapproval.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always exercised caution in all that you do, so I don¡¯t have much to say to you. Since you¡¯ve


    decided to marry Nuan, you should follow your heart. Remember this¡ª a husband and wife should go


    through thick and thin together. There should be no secrets between the both of you. For a rtionship


    to go on, trust is essential.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware of that.¡±


    Shi Nuan made her way upstairs. However, she could not help but feel slightly suspicious about Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s behavior. She wasn¡¯t being paranoid¡ª in fact, they had known each other for so long that


    she could sense his moods. Earlier, she had a strong sense that Fu Chengyan was feeling extremely


    awful. Things definitely weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed, but since Fu Chengyan had refused to tell


    her anything, she wasn¡¯t going to press him for details.


    Shi Nuan hung the coat, as she remained upstairs for a little while longer. When she finally went


    downstairs again, she found Ning Xin sitting in the living room. However, Fu Chengyan was nowhere to


    be seen. ¡°Aunt Ning, where¡¯s Yan?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the kitchen!¡± Ning Xin announced, smiling. She waved Shi Nuan over. ¡°Here,e and sit next


    to Aunt Ning.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª but I¡¯d said that I was going to make dinner for you guys tonight!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now! Yan is making dinner for us instead. As for you,e and sit by my


    side. Have a little chat with me!¡±


    ¡°That sounds nice.¡± Shi Nuan nced into the kitchen and spotted Fu Chengyan washing vegetables.


    Knocking on the door, she smiled and asked inquisitively, ¡°What will you be making?¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned around. The apron that he was wearing was slick with grease. When he saw Shi


    Nuan, his eyes crinkled into crescents as he smiled at her, appearing as though he extremely happy.


    Shi Nuan eximed, ¡°Yan, you look exactly like a housewife!¡± As she spoke, she whipped out her


    phone and pointed the camera towards him. ¡°Come on, strike a few poses! I need a photo as my new


    wallpaper.¡±


    Shi Nuan snapped a few photos as quickly as she could. Before she could say anything, Fu Chengyan


    darted away to another corner of the kitchen.


    Fu Chengyan shook his head as Shi Nuan shot off, back to her seat next to Ning Xin. Cheerfully, Shi


    Nuan showed her the photos that she had taken of Fu Chengyan. ¡°Aunt Ning, don¡¯t my pictures of him


    look wonderful?¡±


    Ning Xin nced over the photos before bursting intoughter. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re wonderful!¡± In fact, she


    thought that Fu Chengyan looked better in those photos than he ever had.


    The love in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes as he gazed at Shi Nuan was unmistakable¡ª hence, neither of them


    feared that Fu Chengyan had only married Shi Nuan as a recement for Shen Qianan. That was


    practically impossible. ¡±Nuan, your photography skills are getting so much better. In fact, your pictures


    always turn out the best!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment. ¡°Really?¡± She looked down at her photos and


    realized that they were pretty well-taken. Swiftly, she changed her wallpaper into a photo of Fu


    Chengyan in his apron.


    At longst, information about Shi Nuan¡¯s family background ended up in Fu Zhengyun¡¯s hands. As the


    patriarch of the Fu family, he possessed a great concern towards his grandson¡¯s love life. More so than


    anyone else. However, as he flipped through the pages of the document, with a look of displeasure on


    his face, he realized that they contained none of the information that he had wanted to know.


    Upon scanning through all of the documents, Fu Zhengyun didn¡¯t act immediately. Instead, he reclined


    in his chair, thinking deeply.


    On the other hand, Song Zhenyan was full of panic,ying in the hospital. Someone had just informed


    her about the recent developments, and she decided to look for Shi Nuan immediately, despite not


    having recovered fully from her injuries.


    When Shi Nuan saw Song Zhenyan on her doorstep that night, she felt rather stunned.


    She had met Song Zhenyan at the annual meeting, but they hadn¡¯t been formally introduced to each


    other yet. Tonight, Shi Nuan had gone over to Su Yian¡¯s ce. Just as she was leaving her friend¡¯s


    house, a car rolled up to her. A few people jumped out of the car and cornered her. ¡°Ourdy wishes to


    speak to you.¡±


    ¡°And who might yourdy be?¡±


    At that moment, the car door slid open to reveal the pale, ghastly face of Song Zhenyan.


    Almost immediately, Shi Nuan understood why Song Zhenyan hade, looking for her. She had


    probably found out about her rtionship with Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan bowed slightly. shing a smile at Song Zhenyan, she uttered, ¡°Greetings, Mrs. Fu.¡±


    However, Song Zhenyan merely sneered at her in return. ¡°You can drop that pretentious act in front of


    me.¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned slightly. ¡°May I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    Song Zhenyan gritted her teeth in rage as she spoke. ¡°Did you and Yan really get married?¡± She


    sounded as though she wanted to skin Shi Nuan alive.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan felt slightly startled, but she nodded her head nheless. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve gotten


    married.¡± She didn¡¯t see the point in hiding that fact from Song Zhenyan. After all, since the older


    woman had already found out about it, she might as well have informed her of the truth.


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s expression grew uglier. ¡°Get into the car,¡± she ordered.


    Shi Nuanplied immediately. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Fu.¡±


    As soon as Shi Nuan got into the vehicle, the doors mmed shut. Soon, the car pulled away.


    Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t speak a word to her, throughout the entire duration of the car ride, but her eyes


    continued to rove around her face in obvious distaste. Shi Nuan made a quick mental note to herself


    ¡ª this mother-inw of mine doesn¡¯t like me very much.


    Song Zhenyan took advantage of the silence to give Shi Nuan a once-over. A look of scorn shed in


    her eyes as she silently took note of the girl¡¯s resemnce to Shen Qianan.


    Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t a particrly talkative person either. Since the older woman had refused to speak, she


    didn¡¯t feel toofortable talking either. After all, she still had no idea why Song Zhenyan was looking


    for her. Hence, she didn¡¯t want to reveal too much of her own thoughts before she found out.


    After about ten minutes, the car came to a stop. Song Zhenyan got out of the car and shot Shi Nuan a


    look. As Shi Nuan followed her out of the vehicle, she realized that they were standing right outside a


    restaurant. It seemed pretty quiet.


    Song Zhenyan led Shi Nuan into a private room. As she handed the menu to Shi Nuan, Song Zhenyan


    announced rather pointedly, ¡°Here you go, Ms. Shi.¡±


    Shi Nuan noted the form of address that the older woman had used and realized that she was in for a


    very difficult night indeed. ¡°You can make the selection, Mrs. Fu. I¡¯m not too picky with food.¡±


    ¡°Of course you aren¡¯t!¡± Song Zhenyan eximed, cackling. ¡°When you do get picky, however, you


    always make sure to choose the best, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt a little startled. ¡°I suppose that you¡¯ve called me here tonight to discuss my marriage with


    Yan.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Song Zhenyan snorted as she mmed the menu onto the table viciously. ¡°Since you¡¯ve


    brought up that topic yourself, there¡¯s no need for me to beat around the bush anymore. You¡¯re not


    suitable for Yan. Leave him immediately!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face clouded over instantly. It was exactly as she had predicted. Song Zhenyan was here to


    express her disapproval of Shi Nuan¡¯s rtionship with her son.


    ¡°Well? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    ¡°I think that it¡¯s up to myself and Yan to decide if we¡¯re suitable for each other, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Although Song Zhenyan was Fu Chengyan¡¯s mother, Shi Nuan refused to allow her to have the final


    say over their rtionship. I will never yield to anyone who wants to tear Fu Chengyan and me apart,


    even if the person was my mother-inw.


    ¡°You¡ª a person like you doesn¡¯t deserve a man like Yan. Neither your status nor your position in life


    will be of any help to Yan. In fact, marrying a person like you will only serve to drag him down!¡±


    Launching a litany ofints against Shi Nuan, Song Zhenyan questioned, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m


    an idiot? You are only with Yan for his money, his power, and his social status!¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood my intentions, Mrs. Fu,¡± Shi Nuan exined as politely as she could. ¡°I fell


    in love with his personality. I¡¯m willing to be with Yan because he treats me well. It really isn¡¯t as terrible


    as you¡¯ve thought it to be. As for the money, power, and social status that you¡¯ve mentioned, they were


    never my reasons for marrying Yan!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± As though she had heard a very funny joke, Song Zhenyan began to chortle as she threw


    a mocking look at Shi Nuan. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many women like you, who insist that they haven¡¯t married their


    husbands for money. Well, since wealth is so unimportant to you, why haven¡¯t you gotten together with


    a poor man instead?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Song Zhenyan really hates me, doesn¡¯t she?


    Shi Nuanughed coldly. Looking frostily at Song Zhenyan, she asked, ¡°Do you mean that I should


    marry a poor man just to prove that my love for Yan is pure? In that case, you should look at yourself,


    Mrs. Fu. Why didn¡¯t you marry a poor man, too? After all, the Song family is pretty rich, and it wouldn¡¯t


    have blown a hole in your finances to take a beggar for your husband. Why did you choose to marry


    into an old-money family like the Fu family of Jiang City instead?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 304

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 304


    ¡°You¡ªyou sharp-tongued vixen!¡±


    Song Zhenyan had not expected Shi Nuan to retaliate. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of respect in the way


    that the girl had spoken to her. ¡°You insolent witch! How dare youpare yourself to me?¡±


    ¡°No, indeed!¡± Shi Nuan smiled ndly. ¡°Actually, I must thank you for praising my oratory skills, Mrs.


    Fu. After all, your son is of the same mind as you!¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Song Zhenyan mmed the table angrily. ¡°I suppose that you won¡¯t be leaving Yan,


    then.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason to leave my husband!¡± Shi Nuan snapped. ¡°Mrs. Fu, I wonder why you¡¯ve even


    bothered to call me here, for this discussion today. What sort of mother doesn¡¯t want her son to be


    happy? Yet, I had the misfortune of meeting you, Mrs. Fu. Your desperate attempts to break up our


    marriage have made me a little confused.¡±


    Song Zhenyan red at Shi Nuan as though she was looking at her biggest nemesis. ¡°Of course I want


    my son to be happy and fulfilled. Nevertheless, I¡¯ll never ept you as his wife. Never!¡±


    Shi Nuan had never met Song Zhenyan before this, so she never had the opportunity to get into her


    bad books. However, upon seeing the malicious look on the older woman¡¯s face, anyone would have


    thought that the both of them harbored an ancient grudge against one another.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve never offended you in any way¡­¡±


    ¡°Take a good look at your own face!¡± Song Zhenyan spat suddenly. ¡°Why do you think Yan fell for you


    in the first ce? I¡¯ll tell you¡ª it¡¯s because of your face! You¡ªyou¡¯re no more than a recement for


    her¡­¡±


    Before Song Zhenyan could finish speaking, there was a loud bang, as someone kicked the door in.


    Shi Nuan and Song Zhenyan were nearly startled out of their seats. Keeping her wits about her,


    however, Shi Nuan turned to Song Zhenyan and asked, ¡°Yes, who am I?¡±


    ¡°You are nobody but yourself!¡±


    A hulking figure of a man had appeared in the doorway. His face was clouded over with rage, and the


    dangerous aura that he radiated sent shivers down the two women¡¯s spine. As he met his gaze to Song


    Zhenyan¡¯s, his gaze resembled that of an arsenal of knives that were hurtling towards her.


    For an inexplicable reason, Song Zhenyan felt petrified at that moment. She got up hastily and gazed


    at Fu Chengyan, her face entirely white. He is my son, but he is also the man whom I fear the most in


    the entire world. ¡±Y¡ªYan, what brings you here?¡±


    Fu Chengyan refused to shift his gaze from hers. His lips narrowed cruelly, to match the dark


    expression on his face.


    Shi Nuan was no exception, She could feel the anger radiating from him too. Fu Chengyan is certainly


    furious, this time around.


    Fu Chengyan gazed at Song Zhenyan for a long while. A momentter, he finally stepped into the


    room. With every step that he took, Song Zhenyan felt as though a knife was being plunged, deep into


    her heart.


    Fu Chengyan stopped beside Shi Nuan and ced a protective arm on her shoulder. His arm felt a


    little heavy, and the expression on his face was still extremely ugly. ¡°Why am I here? Madam Song, I


    was merely wondering why you¡¯d invited my wife out today.¡±


    Madam Song?


    This was not the first time that Fu Chengyan had addressed her, using that offending name, but Song


    Zhenyan could not ept the fact that he was being so rude to her in front of an outsider.


    Song Zhenyan balled her hands into fists. Taking a deep breath, she muttered evenly, ¡°Yan, I¡¯m your


    mother. Now that you¡¯re married, shouldn¡¯t I meet your wife?¡±


    ¡°My mother?¡± Fu Chengyan smiled mockingly. ¡°Madam Song, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve forgotten that I


    don¡¯t have one.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Zhenyan leaped up from her chair abruptly, so staggered by his tant deration that


    she was swaying slightly as she stood up. ¡°Yan, I know that you hate me, but that won¡¯t change the fact


    that you¡¯re my son.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯d given birth to me, but I can decide what I¡¯d like to do with our


    rtionship from now on!¡± Fu Chengyan snapped, his eyes shing dangerously. ¡°Perhaps I haven¡¯t


    been clear enough with you, Madam Song. Listen to me very carefully, because I¡¯m not going to repeat


    myself¡ª Shi Nuan is my wife, and nobody can change that fact! I don¡¯t care for the Song family¡¯s and


    the Fu family¡¯s approval of our rtionship¡ª your opinions mean nothing to me!¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Song Zhenyan staggered backward. cing both of her hands on the table to steady herself, she took


    a deep, shuddering breath and announced, ¡°Yan, are you going to go up against the Fu and Song


    families just for this woman? Do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re the future head of the Fu


    family!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to me to decide whether this is worth it or not!¡± Fu Chengyan responded angrily. ¡°The Song


    family has no business making this decision for me.¡±


    If Fu Chengyan had been holding back earlier, he certainly wasn¡¯t bothering to do so now. Meeting


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s gaze coolly, he snapped, ¡°Madam Song, hasn¡¯t your brother left Jiang City recently? I


    think that he must have forgotten to bring you along with him.¡±


    Song Zhenyan was aghast. ¡°I¡¯m the daughter-inw of the Fu family, and your father¡¯s wife!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you do remember that you¡¯re my father¡¯s wife. Congrattions!¡± Fu Chengyan smirked cruelly


    as he continued gazing at Song Zhenyan, tantly ignoring her horrified expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need


    for you to inform me about what¡¯s going on between you and the Fu family. Simrly, there¡¯s no need


    for me to seek the approval of outsiders, regarding my marriage and my wife. This is myst warning to


    you¡ª if you dare to visit my wife again, Madam Song, I¡¯ll make sure that you bear the consequences


    yourself.¡±


    Fu Chengyan took Shi Nuan by the hand as they prepared to leave. Just then, Song Zhenyan called


    out to him as she questioned urgently, ¡°Yan, do you know what you¡¯re saying now? Are you aware of


    what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Fu Chengyan replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very clear on that!¡±


    ¡°Good, good on you!¡± Song Zhenyanughed, as a sudden realization dawned upon her. ¡°So, you¡¯d


    actually gotten married to this woman a long time ago! Were you also the one behind the rumors of Shi


    Wei and yourself? You had done that to divert our attention so that we would go up against Shi Wei


    instead of this wench here, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Song Zhenyan gritted her teeth in anger. She finally realized that her son had yed her for a fool. The


    Shi Wei affair had taken ce a while ago¡ª the entire Fu family had been dancing in the palm of Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hand all this time.


    Something shed in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. However, Song Zhenyan could


    tell from his expression that she had hit the nail on its head.


    Song Zhenyan felt like an idiot. She had lived for such a long time and she had learned almost


    everything there was to know about people, only to end up getting tricked by her own son. Am I too


    foolish, or is Fu Chengyan simply a genius? Whatever the answer, his methods are simply too harsh!


    Song Zhenyan took a deep breath. When she finally spoke, her voice sounded rather hoarse. ¡°So¡­


    Were you the one behind Jingyu¡¯s incident too?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Chengyan raised a brow, as he immediately released his hold on Shi Nuan¡¯s hand.


    Shi Nuan felt a little nervous. After all, Song Zhenyan was still recuperating from her illness. It appears


    as though she is going to faint, at any given moment. Rather worriedly, Shi Nuan cautioned him, ¡°Yan,


    your mother¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned around and shook his head at her. Patting her back gently, he ordered, ¡°Go and


    stand by the side for a minute.¡±


    Shi Nuan wanted to say something else, but she didn¡¯t know where to begin. Obediently, she went to


    stand by the side of the room to observe the ensuing conversation between the mother and son. Quite


    frankly, she was curious about what had happened back then, too.


    All Shi Nuan knew was that Song Jingyu had been taken away by members of the Song family.


    However, she wasn¡¯t aware of the true details of the situation. Seeing the thunderstruck look on Song


    Zhenyan¡¯s face, Shi Nuan started to feel slightly sympathetic towards her.


    Song Zhenyan took a deep breath as she shot an infuriated re at Shi Nuan. Her words had done


    nothing to help the situation.


    Now that she thought about it, Song Zhenyan realized that Fu Chengyan had yet to take action against


    the Song family, throughout the three years. However, he has chosen to strike today without any


    warning. Song Zhenyan decided that there was only Shi Nuan to me for this¡ª the vitriol in her eyes


    as she gazed at the girl doubled instantly.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know why Song Zhenyan was looking at her with so much fury, but she didn¡¯t,


    particrly care. She was more worried about Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze shifted from Shi Nuan to his mother. As he looked at her with a steely glint in his


    eyes, he pronounced, ¡°The Song family has been in a decline ever since my uncle became the head of


    the family. Isn¡¯t it time for a change in leadership?¡±


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Song Zhenyan gazed fearfully at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go up against


    the Song family! My kinsmen are innocent!¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of mirth in his voice when he spoke. ¡°Innocent? That¡¯s


    thest word that I would use to describe the Song family. I might have been very young back then, but


    I knew exactly what was going on. My father went easy on you because he had feelings for you, but


    that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m going to do the same. You took advantage of my father¡¯s love, attempting to


    manipte him into giving you all of the Fu family¡¯s assets. The Song family had nned everything


    out really well!¡±


    ¡°Do you even hear yourself? How could I have done that to the Fu family?¡± Song Zhenyan¡¯s face was


    white as a sheet. ¡°I¡¯m your mother! Do you really think that I could have done something like that?¡±


    ¡°You might not have been able to do it, but I wouldn¡¯t put it past the Song family to have done


    something like that. Why don¡¯t you ask your older brother yourself? Ask him what he had done to you,


    thirty-five years ago.¡± Fu Chengyan walked slowly towards Song Zhenyan, backing her into a corner.


    ¡°My father was loyal to you till the very end, but you¡¯d helped the Song family, plotting against him.


    Here are a few more questions that you should ask your brother¡ª what did he do to my father twenty-


    five years ago, and what did he do to Song Jingyu, three years ago?¡±


    As Fu Chengyan inched closer to her, Song Zhenyan continued to back away in horror.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s words seemed rather innocuous, but Song Zhenyan knew exactly what he was talking


    about. After all, she had been around to witness it all¡ª the incidents from thirty-five, twenty-five, and


    three years ago showed up vividly in her mind as though they had only just happened yesterday.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Seeing the devastated look on Song Zhenyan¡¯s face, Fu Chengyan smiled at her, rather mockingly. As


    the smile vanished from his face, he gazed coldly at Song Zhenyan and chided, ¡°Madam Song, you


    have some brains in that head of yours, so you must know that I¡¯m telling you the truth. If you want to


    know the answer to those questions now, however, I can merely provide you with the evidence this


    instant!¡±


    ¡°No, no! I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± Song Zhenyan gazed at her son, looking as though she was in a trance.


    Suddenly, she burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, look at this good-for-nothing son that I¡¯ve given birth to! I¡¯m


    his mother, but he has chosen to go up against me to side with this outsider instead!¡± Song Zhenyan


    jabbed an usatory finger at Shi Nuan and spat, ¡°Are you going to cut off all your rtives just for this


    wench? Does it make you happy to reopen old wounds from my past?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was livid. When he spoke, however, his voice was perfectly even. ¡°You¡¯ve used those old


    wounds as an excuse to harm my father over the past few decades. Doesn¡¯t that make you equally as


    poisonous and self-serving as you make me out to be?¡±


    Song Zhenyan widened her eyes and looked at Fu Chengyan. She wanted to scream back at him, but


    she was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Is¡ª is this how you¡¯ve thought of me all along? Do I really seem like such a vile woman in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Well, am I wrong?¡± Fu Chengyan snapped. He stuck his hands into his pockets and brooded in silence


    for a long while. Finally, he uttered, ¡°When I was six, I saw you drug my father as you sent another


    woman into his bed. From that moment onwards, I knew that you were the sort of woman who would


    do anything to get what she wanted.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Zhenyan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She stared at Fu Chengyan in disbelief.


    Six years old! Fu Chengyan had only been six!


    Back then, she had watched helplessly, as Fu Heng got married to that wretch, Ning Xin, having a


    daughter with her. The daughter had been named Fu Jiaqi. Afterward, she started to harbor a strong


    grudge against Fu Sheng. Why had he taken her virginity back then? Why had he epted her as his


    wife?


    Everyone knew that the man that she truly loved was Fu Heng. She was supposed to have married him


    instead.


    However, Fu Heng had wound up marrying Ning Xin instead, and Song Zhenyan had nearly gone mad


    with jealousy. She had wanted to kill both Ning Xin and Fu Sheng, for taking away her chance at


    happiness.


    Hence, on Fu Sheng¡¯s birthday that year, she had coaxed him into drinking the drugced wine. When


    Fu Sheng was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t tell left from right, she had sent one of his interns, a personal


    assistant, into his bed. She had wanted Fu Sheng to pay the price for his actions.


    However, this n of hers had merely backfired on her, in the end¡­

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 305

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 305


    Shi Nuan stared at Fu Chengyan, stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected this turn of events at all. As she gazed


    back and forth between Fu Chengyan and Song Zhenyan, the look in her eyes changed from shock to


    contempt.


    Before this, she had wondered if Fu Chengyan was being a little unfilial towards Song Zhenyan by


    being so defiant towards her. Upon hearing about Song Zhenyan¡¯s evil deeds, however, she no longer


    felt that way.


    Fu Chengyan had seen his motherce his father¡¯s drink with drugs, dragging apletely innocent


    woman into her revenge n.


    Shi Nuan suddenly remembered something else¡ª Fu Chengyan had once told her that he had a half-


    sister called Fu Ling who was born to a different woman. Shi Nuan wondered if that half-sister was the


    product of the tryst between Fu Sheng and that personal assistant.


    ¡°No, Yan! Listen to your mother! I had only done that because¡­¡±


    ¡°You did that because you¡¯d wanted to find an excuse to divorce my father, didn¡¯t you? Afterward, you


    would have probably found a way to destroy Uncle Heng¡¯s marriage as well. After getting Aunt Ning to


    leave him, you would have married Uncle Heng, just like you¡¯d wanted to all along.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Song Zhenyan staggered backward. She had kept that secret buried, in the bottom of her heart for so


    long. She had never expected that someone else would unearth it someday. To her consternation, Fu


    Chengyan had been the one to find out about it, and he nowy her intentions bare, for all to see.


    ¡°All this while, you had never gotten over the fact that my father had raped you, taking away your


    chance at happiness. Can you guess who was the one who had drugged him thirty-five years ago,


    forcing him upon you?¡± Fu Chengyan frowned. He refused to back down, despite seeing the look of


    distress on Song Zhenyan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you this before¡ª you could¡¯ve chosen to remain in


    the Song Residence, living out the rest of your life in peace andfort. That would have been the


    best course of action for you. However, you¡¯d chosen to return to the Fu family to stir up trouble for us


    again. I won¡¯t stop you from doing that, but I¡¯ll make you pay for everything that you¡¯d done back then.


    I¡¯m your biological son, and your blood flows through my veins. However, if you make a move to


    endanger my wife, I shall do the same to your beloved Song family!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was giving her an ultimatum. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say to you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Chengyan took Shi Nuan by the hand and left the room


    immediately. Shi Nuan could tell that he was in an awful mood¡ª to the Fu family and Fu Chengyan


    himself, these matters concerned deep and ancient grudges, and bringing them up again would reopen


    old wounds.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Since he had exposed these secrets to the world today, Fu Chengyan must have made up his mind


    about his next course of action.


    Others may not have known Fu Chengyan or understood him, but Shi Nuan knew this man like the


    back of her hand. He isn¡¯t as vicious and emotionless as he seems¡ª in actual fact¡­ ¡±Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan got into the car and helped Shi Nuan in putting on her seatbelt, with a rather neutral


    expression on his face. Just as he was about to start the car, Shi Nuan sped his hand worriedly as


    she prodded, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at her from the side and forced a smile onto his face. Gazing gently at her, he


    asked, ¡°Did I scare you back in there?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. Suddenly, she felt her heart begin to ache a little, for this man. Fu Chengyan


    always looked so imprable and invincible, but Shi Nuan knew that it was just a front that he put up.


    No matter how capable Fu Chengyan is, he is still human, and a normal man at that. Like everyone


    else, he longs for close rtionships and concern, from the people around him. Upon hearing the


    conversation between him and Song Zhenyan just now, Shi Nuan could surmise that he had probably


    never experienced a mother¡¯s love before.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Song Zhenyan to fall for Fu Heng either¡ª after all, she had been married to Fu


    Sheng for such a long time. Because of her jealousy towards Ning Xin and Fu Heng¡¯s rtionship, as


    well as her own grudge against Fu Sheng, Song Zhenyan hadunched her own n of revenge,


    causing so much harm to everyone else.


    ¡°Then, about Fu Ling¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°The rtionship between the Fu family members has always been a little


    complicated. Other than the few half-siblings that I¡¯ve already mentioned to you, the rest don¡¯t actually


    exist. Don¡¯t believe those rumors!¡± Fu Chengyan patted Ning Xin¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Fu Ling is the


    daughter of that university student whom my mother had dragged into her revenge ns.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°You probably want to know what happened to her, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. After all, that university student was innocent. If she had not been drugged by Song


    Zhenyan, she might have led a very different life indeed.


    ¡°Her family was very poor. After the incident with my father, she went back home and ditched her job at


    thepany. However, her family wasn¡¯t very nice to her, and she found it extremely difficult to raise a


    kid by herself. In the end, driven to starvation, she had no choice but to look for the Fu family, as she


    asked us to raise the child instead.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Why didn¡¯t your parents get divorced then?¡±


    ¡°My father was so guilty that he had agreed to divorce my mother, returning her freedom to her.


    Everything was going ording to n, but my mother refused to go through with the divorce, at the


    last minute. In the end, my parents never got a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Shi Nuan felt rather perplexed.


    Song Zhenyan did everything in her power to ensure that she would get a divorce from Fu Sheng.


    Since the opportunity had been offered to her, why didn¡¯t she simply take it and leave?


    ¡°Why not, you ask? Have you forgotten that the Song family was the mastermind behind my parents¡¯


    marriage? They would never have allowed my mother to get a divorce because that would mean a


    break in the two families¡¯ rtionship. The Song family would have destroyed their only chance at


    surviving on, in Jiang City. My uncle wasn¡¯t an idiot.¡±


    Shi Nuan could not help but shake a little. The Song family was far too cruel.


    ¡°What happened after that? Fu Ling¡­¡±


    ¡°My mother refused to divorce my father, but she also refused to allow the Fu family to acknowledge Fu


    Ling¡¯s existence. In addition to that, she made sure that Fu Ling¡¯s mother would never step foot into


    Jiang City ever again. Afterward, she took her dowry and left, for her maiden home in the capital. She


    never returned to the Fu family again.¡±


    An involuntary shiver ran down Shi Nuan¡¯s spine. She had never imagined that Song Zhenyan would


    be so heartless.


    Before this, she thought that Fu Chengyan had gone a little overboard, by serving his mother an


    ultimatum. Now, she hadpletely changed her mind.


    Song Zhenyan hated Fu Sheng, but she refused to allow anyone else to have him. In fact, anyone who


    tried to enter the picture as a third party had been eliminated by her. In the end, the whole affair


    orchestrated by Song Zhenyan had only made tragic victims out of that female university student and


    the bastard daughter, Fu Ling.


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯ve always treated Fu Ling so nicely? Because you feel rather sorry towards her?¡±


    Something flickered in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, but he chose to remain silent.


    ¡°Yan, that¡¯s all in the past now. Why should you continue to dwell on it? Furthermore, you¡¯re all grown


    up now, and you can be in charge of your own destiny. You¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Fu Chengyan interrupted her and uttered, ¡°Yes, I know. Do you really


    think that I¡¯ll let the things in my past affect me?¡± Of course not¡ª I am too old for that. ¡±I won¡¯t let my


    family decide how I shall live my life. It¡¯s my life, not theirs.¡±


    Fu Chengyan had made up his mind¡ª neither the Fu nor the Song family is going to have a say in how


    I live my life.


    ¡°What about Uncle Heng and Aunt Ning?¡±


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re very much in love with each other. They have been together since the beginning. Don¡¯t


    worry¡ª I can tell if someone married for money or not.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Same here. I could tell just by looking at how well they treat each other.¡±


    ¡°Truthfully, I wasn¡¯t the real victim in this situation. As far as everyone is concerned, I¡¯m the legitimate


    son of the Fu family, and I¡¯m the future head of the household. The actual victims,¡± Fu Chengyan


    finished, ¡°are my sister and Fu Ling.¡±


    ¡°Your sister? Fu Jiayu?¡± Shi Nuan thought hard about it for a while and realized that Fu Jiayu was


    thirty-four this year. Had Fu Jiayu been the product of Song Zhenyan¡¯s rape by Fu Sheng, thirty-five


    years ago?


    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed it correctly. My mother took her anger out on my elder sister, so my sister hates her


    even more than I do.¡±


    Shi Nuan sighed. She didn¡¯t know what to say in response to that.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m not telling you about this to make you worried or upset. As your husband, I¡¯m just trying to


    share some of my troubles with you. In the future, I¡¯ll make sure to share everything that happens in my


    life with you, be it bad or good.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Shi Nuan affirmed, smiling slightly.


    Her smile probably looked a little forced now, but she continued smiling anyway. She wanted to let Fu


    Chengyan know that she would always remain by his side, no matter what happened to him in the


    future.


    ¡°Oh, right. By the way, how did you know that your mother brought me here?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head haplessly as he ruffled her hair. ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯d sent some of


    my men to protect you?¡±


    Realization dawned upon Shi Nuan. ¡°So, it was the bodyguards who had informed you! Still, you¡¯d


    arrived rather quickly.¡± Fu Chengyan had arrived at the restaurant barely a few minutes after she had


    arrived with Song Zhenyan. ¡°Did you take a ne there, by any chance?¡±


    Fu Chengyanughed lightly. ¡°Yes. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of you suffering, even just a tiny bit. I


    came as quickly as I could.¡±


    ¡°Yan, you¡¯re so wonderful!¡± Shi Nuanid her head on his shoulder and nuzzled up against his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself, too. No matter whoes for me, I won¡¯t let them bully me


    into submission.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Chengyanughed again. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to buy that. Ever since we met,


    you¡¯ve barely kept yourself out of trouble.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Did you really have to say that aloud? That¡¯s all in the past. In the


    future, however, I¡¯ll make sure that nobody gets to bully me.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll believe you just this once!¡±


    When they got home, Fu Chengyan headed straight into his study room to finish up his work. Shi Nuan


    went into the kitchen to do some tidying up. She was still a little shaken up by the day¡¯s events¡ª she


    had heard way too much information today for her to process all at once.


    Shi Nuan had always thought that her own childhood was pretty rough, but she had learnt today that


    the Fu Family had more secrets than she could count. I could never have guessed that Fu Chengyan


    would have grown up in such a hostile environment.


    Shi Nuan sighed. As she washed the vegetables, she thought back on her conversation with Song


    Zhenyan.


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s words had bothered her deeply, but Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact thing that


    had caused her to feel so uneasy. In addition to that, Song Zhenyan¡¯s hatred towards her was quite


    concerning, considering the fact that they had never met each other before.


    However, the more she dwelt on it, the more her head hurt.


    When she finally came out of the kitchen, she spotted Ning Xin sitting in the living room. Walking over


    to her, Shi Nuan greeted, ¡°Aunt Ning!¡±


    ¡°Nuan, what happened?¡± Ning Xin waved her over and gestured for her to sit down next to her. ¡°Is


    something wrong? Both you and Yan looked rather distracted when you came home. Has something


    happened?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Shi Nuan shook her head and nced at the closed door of the study room


    upstairs. Though a little hesitant, she still asked, ¡°Aunt Ning, can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Is this about Yan or the Fu family?¡± Ning Xin was a rather intuitive person, and she could tell


    from Shi Nuan¡¯s face that one of the above was bothering her.


    Shi Nuan nodded. Scratching her head rather awkwardly, she sat up straight and proimed politely,


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing serious, but Yan¡¯s mother had found me tonight and she told me a few things that


    have made me a little curious.¡±


    ¡°Song Zhenyan?¡±


    A look of distaste appeared on Ning Xin¡¯s face, but apart from that, her expression remained


    unchanged. ¡°Why was she looking for you? Did she find out about your marriage to her son? Has she


    decided to make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning, you¡¯re a genius!¡± Shi Nuan felt a little sheepish.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a genius, my dear. She¡¯s just the type of person who would do that sort of stuff.¡± Ning Xin


    shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about what she has said to you. Uncle Heng and I have been


    certain, in approving of your rtionship with Yan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know that,¡± Shi Nuan uttered, smiling. ¡°If it were any other way, you wouldn¡¯t be sitting here and


    telling me this. Actually, I just wanted to ask you about Yan¡¯s mother¡­ I¡¯ve never met her before, but


    her attitude towards me is extremely strange. It seems almost as though she hates me. She seems to


    hate me very much, Aunt Ning. Why do you think that is such?¡±


    Ning Xin frowned slightly before she gazed at Shi Nuan. A whileter, she finally exined, ¡°She¡¯s like


    this towards everyone, and especially so towards people who try to get close to Yan and Heng.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 306

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 306


    Shi Nuan¡¯s mind flew back to what Fu Chengyan had told her. Song Zhenyan has always loved Fu


    Heng. She looked at Ning Xin guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Ning!¡±


    ¡°Silly girl. Why are you apologizing to me? It¡¯s a fact that she loves Heng even if you have not probed


    about it.¡± Ning Xin shook her head and sighed deeply. ¡°At that time, she med Heng for not fighting


    hard enough to be with her. She also med Heng as her husband had forced her to marry him


    against her will. Thus, there hasn¡¯t been a day of peace since she joined the Fu n. Those poor


    children and Ling¡­ I guess Yan has told you about Ling?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes. Yan feels very guilty towards her.¡±


    ¡°Yan is a good kid. Although others may think he is ruthless, he is left with no choice as he has to lead


    the Fu n since young. But he is really kind towards Jiayu and Ling. It¡¯s a pity that Ling can never be


    an official member of the Fu n. What else do you want to know?¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°Nothing so far.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Feel free to ask me anything you want to know which you can¡¯t ask Yan. I have watched you


    and your brother grow up and will definitely tell you anything you like to know.¡±


    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±


    Fu Chengyan hade downstairs. He had changed into a white tee paired with a knitted sweater,


    portraying an easy-going demeanor.


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Nothing. We were only chit-chatting.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled, nodding his head lightly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Continue chatting with Aunt Ning. I will


    go and prepare dinner.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have started cooking already.¡± Shi Nuan pulled Fu Chengyan down onto the sofa while


    getting up herself. ¡°I¡¯ll count on you to apany Aunt Ning now. Have a proper conversation with


    her.¡±


    With that, Shi Nuan headed into the kitchen. Fu Chengyan shook his head, amused by her antics.


    ¡°Yan, I heard from Nuan that both of you went to visit your mother today?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was stunned for a moment. His fingers were trembling slightly as he nodded. ¡°Yeah, we


    did.¡±


    ¡°What has she told Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I won¡¯t let her tell Nuan nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you understand this. Although I know you really love Nuan, not everyone gets that. After all,


    Shen Qianan is your ex-girlfriend. Nuan won¡¯t be able to ept it if she knows that she looks exactly


    like Shen Qianan¡­¡±


    Ning Xin was genuinely worried. ¡°This is not a small matter. Think about how you are going to tell


    Nuan.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered.¡±


    ¡°In that case, being the open-minded person that I am, I won¡¯t interfere in your rtionship matters.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Song Zhenyan stumbled out of the hotel in a dazed state. Someone stood in her path. She raised her


    head and soon realized that it was Fu Sheng. At the sight of the man, anger rose in her as she recalled


    how Fu Chengyan had med and humiliated her. Stretching her hand out, she pped Fu Sheng


    hard on his face. ¡°It is all your fault! I have wasted my youth!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Sheng grabbed hold of her hands. ¡°Have you had enough? Do you really want to make a


    scene on the streets?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you leave the hospital? You have yet to recover fully! It is none of my business if you want to


    die in the capital, but don¡¯t think about dying in Jiang City! This is my territory!¡±


    Fu Sheng¡¯s anger rose as he stared at the defiant Song Zhenyan, and he sneered, ¡°Are you here to


    look for Shi Nuan? What rights do you have to go looking for her?¡±


    His eyes were filled with disdain; any trace of love he had once felt towards her years ago had


    vanished. ¡°I warned you not to return when you leftst time. But why do you return now? What


    benefits do you want to get from the Fu n?¡±


    ¡°Fu Sheng, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. You owe me so much. If it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Even without me in the picture, Heng would not have married you too.¡± Fu Sheng cut her off coldly.


    Grabbing Song Zhenyan by her hands, he dragged her into the car before mming the car door shut.


    The chauffeur was shocked to see the enraged Fu Shen. ¡°Old master, where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Hospital!¡± Fu Sheng red at Song Zhenyan. ¡°Song Zhenyan, you knew exactly what happened back


    then. I would have never forced anyone to do anything against their will. It was a scheme devised by


    you and your brother. After knowing that I would inherit the position as the Fu n¡¯s head, Song


    Huaiyan purposely drugged me and forced me to marry you. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know about it?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not true,¡± Song Zhenyan denied in a flustered tone. ¡°I am in love with Heng and¡­¡±


    ¡°And it turns out that my father let Heng be the head of the Fu n?¡± Fu Sheng smiled coldly. ¡°Do you


    really think Heng is the Fu n¡¯s head?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Zhenyan¡¯s face turned ghastly white.


    ¡°Heng and I have discussed the matter, and we¡¯ve agreed to let him be the head of the Fu n. Heng


    has no son, so he will let Yan seed him in the future.¡± Fu Sheng stared at her coldly. ¡°I bet your


    brother did not see thising now, did he? He did not expect my father to let Heng inherit his position


    as the Fu n¡¯s head two years after you gave birth to Yan. Furthermore, you did not expect Heng to


    marry Ning Xin and have a daughter with her. So, you and your brother devised another scheme


    against me so that we would divorce in hopes that Heng would marry you? Song Zhenyan, no matter


    how gorgeous you think you are, do you really think Heng will want to marry you after you have married


    his brother before?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°But your father is smart. He knows Heng will never marry you, so he has dissuaded you from divorcing


    me. Instead, you and your family decided to target Yan. Song Zhenyan, do you really think I have no


    idea what you¡¯re up to?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m in the dark on the matter just because I don¡¯t speak up about it. Let this be my warning


    to you. Yan¡¯s temperament is unlike mine. Feel free to push your luck. Let¡¯s see what he will do to you.¡±


    ¡°You, you actually agreed for Yan to be together with that slut, Shi Nuan? Do you know what you are


    doing? She looks the same as the other slut, Shen Qianan¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t you call them ¡®sluts¡¯! They are ten times better than you. No matter who Yan ends up


    with, it is none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Fu Sheng, did you think I wanted toe today? Haha! Let me enlighten you. Fu Zhengyun wants to


    make use of me to break them up. Even without me around, Fu Zhengyun will also try all means to


    break them up. Just wait and see if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Fu n¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Song Zhenyan, the only reason I did not divorce you back then was to spare you from


    embarrassment!¡± Fu Sheng looked at Song Zhenyan in disgust. He couldn¡¯t recognize her as the


    woman he had loved years ago.


    ¡°Fu Sheng, what on earth are you talking about I knew you and that slut, Gu Yun, had an affair back


    then. Yet, you still refuse to admit it now? How dare you im that it is all my fault? How could I have


    forced you to sleep with another woman against your will? Fu Sheng, you must have wanted to cheat


    on me, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Song Zhenyan, how heartless of you to make such usations against me? No¡­ Why am I even


    wasting my breath talking to you? You are a heartless and selfish creature. Gu Yun is an innocent


    party. We have hurt her badly, yet you still deny that it is your fault?¡±


    Fu Sheng had never regretted anything in his life, but this matter. I have hurt an innocent woman and


    that poor child. ¡±Not only have you caused Gu Yun to lose her job and be despised by everyone, but


    your actions have also resulted in Ling being my illegitimate daughter who can never be an official


    member of the Fu n. You and I have caused them great harm to them.¡±


    ¡°Fu Sheng. Are you scared now? Haha! Is she all that innocent? Why didn¡¯t she spare a thought for me


    when she decided to be your mistress back then?¡±


    ¡°You caused all these to happen!¡± This woman is crazy. I can¡¯t talk to her any longer. ¡±I don¡¯t want to


    talk to you anymore. Get down and head to the hospital yourself!¡±


    ¡°Fu Sheng, how dare you treat me this way?¡± Song Zhenyan widened her eyes in disbelief. He wouldn¡¯t


    treat me in this way no matter what wrong I had done in the past. I can¡¯t believe he has changed so


    much.


    The chauffeur stopped the car, and Fu Sheng opened the door to push Song Zhenyan out of the car.


    Staring at her coldly, he warned her, ¡°Try it if you don¡¯t believe my words. See if the Song family will still


    protect you. Song Huaiyan has aged, and the position of the Song family¡¯s leader is bound to be


    inherited by someone. Do you think you will be the sessor? Song Huaiyan only has one son,


    Jingyao. He will definitely be the new leader of the Song family. Do you think Jingyao will still help you


    then?¡±


    ¡°I am his aunt.¡± I don¡¯t believe Song Jingyao will disregard our aunt-nephew rtionship.


    ¡°But between you and Song Jingyu, he will definitely choose thetter. Song Zhenyan, do you really


    think the Song family will continue to protect you forever?¡±


    Fu Sheng stared at her coldly before closing the door on her. Song Zhenyan trembled at the sight of his


    frosty gaze.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Sheng ordered the chauffeur. Song Zhenyan was caught up in a bundle of inexplicable


    emotions the moment she was pushed out of the car.


    She red at the car as it drove away.


    The ruckus Song Zhenyan had caused during herst visit had gradually slipped everyone¡¯s minds as


    time passed. Peace had soon descended upon everyone again.


    After New Year, Jiang City was bustling with activities again. All thepanies had resumed


    operations, and Shengyuan was no exception.


    Shi Nuan was almost beside herself, dealing with the problems of her projects which had surfaced after


    the New Year break.


    She was organizing the documents on her desk when Lin Yu walked over. ¡°I will go to the construction


    site to take a look at it tomorrow. Come with me!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 307

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 307


    ¡°Just me alone?¡± Shi Nuan raised her head in surprise and pointed at herself. ¡°What about Yuan Jia?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked her to stay here to follow up on another project. Is that a problem?¡±


    ¡°No, no problem!¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Of course, there is no problem!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Yu tapped on Shi Nuan¡¯s desk. ¡°You are looking quite good. It seems like you fully


    enjoyed the New Year celebration?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t horrible!¡± Aside from those worrisome matters, I did have quite an enjoyable


    time during the celebration. ¡±How about you? Did you enjoy your New Year celebration?¡± Suddenly, Shi


    Nuan thought about the phone call she had made to Su Yian a few days ago over the New Year. She


    was stammering when I asked about Lin Yu at that time. I assumed that she had a beef with him. But


    that¡¯s not in line with Lin Yu¡¯s character at all. After all, I have known him for a long time. Furthermore,


    he seems to be in quite a good mood today.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yu asked as he looked at Shi Nuan, who was lost in thought. ¡°Is there any other problem?¡±


    ¡°No. Let me organize my documents first. We may need to be at the construction site for almost a day


    tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Yu nodded. ¡°Then I shall make a move first.¡±


    After Lin Yu left, Yuan Jia walked over and patted Shi Nuan on her shoulder. ¡°What did Mr. Lin tell you


    just now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°So you are looking for me because¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ I just wanted to gossip with you. Do you know that Mr. Lin has a girlfriend now?¡± Yuan Jia


    smiled wickedly at Shi Nuan, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    Surprised, Shi Nuan looked in the direction of Lin Yu¡¯s office unknowingly. ¡°Mr. Lin has a girlfriend?


    How do you know that?¡± If Lin Yu has a girlfriend, what about Su Yian¡­


    She bit her lower lip with a troubled expression on her face.


    ¡°Why? Are you unhappy that Mr. Lin is attached? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re carrying a torch for him!¡± Yuan Jia


    nudged her shoulders and looked at her slyly. ¡°Mr. Lin is definitely a good catch, although he can¡¯t


    match up to Mr. Fu. A lot of our female colleagues like Mr. Lin, so I¡¯d understand if you like him too.


    But¡­¡± Suddenly, Yuan Jia let out a scream as her gazended upon Shi Nuan¡¯s finger. ¡°Nuan!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shi Nuan was startled by her scream and could not help but roll her eyes at her. ¡°It¡¯s working hours


    now. Why are you shouting in the office?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you! You have a ring on your finger!¡± Yuan Jia pointed at Shi Nuan¡¯s ring in shock. Her


    face was filled with astonishment. ¡°You are wearing a ring¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Shi Nuan put her finger to her lips, signaling Yuan Jia to keep her voice down, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m married.


    So you need not suspect me of being in love with Mr. Lin.¡±


    While Shi Nuan did not mind letting Yuan Jia know about her marriage, she wanted to keep it from the


    others. ¡°But not many people know about it, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I get it. I know I should not tell anyone about it!¡± Yuan Jia nodded. ¡°But when did you get married? Why


    didn¡¯t you tell me about it beforehand?¡± Yuan Jia scrutinized Shi Nuan¡¯s ring but did not think much of


    it. ¡°Your husband¡­ is so stingy! There is not a single diamond on it! It¡¯s so in and simple!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s husband must be some stingymoner! Yuan Jia continued, ¡°You guys will only get


    married once. Your husband¡­ mustn¡¯t have been as good as Mr. Lin!¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless. Should I tell her that it¡¯s a ring of exquisite workmanship although it looks


    simple and in? Also, this ring is the only one in the world. It must have been very expensive. Should


    I tell her that my husband is Fu Chengyan, the man she ims even Lin Yu can¡¯t match up to?


    ¡°Nuan, don¡¯t be mad with me. I don¡¯t actually mean that. I¡¯m sure your husband has his own good


    qualities. Haha, I don¡¯t know your husband, so I should notment too much. You¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not angry!¡± Shi Nuan withdrew her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me anymore. You


    mentioned that Mr. Lin is attached now? How do you know?¡±


    Yuan Jia heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that Shi Nuan was not mad with her. She whipped out her


    phone hurriedly. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all thanks to my shopping trip a few days ago, during which I ran into Mr.


    Lin and ady in a restaurant together! He seemed very happy at that time!¡±


    Yuan Jia passed the phone to Shi Nuan. ¡°It¡¯s thedy in this photograph. As we were standing quite far


    apart, I could not capture her face clearly. But I¡¯m sure she is Mr. Lin¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°You took the photograph without their knowledge?¡± Shi Nuan was shocked by the woman¡¯s paparazzi-


    like behavior. Nevertheless, she still took Yuan Jia¡¯s phone to take a closer look. If Lin Yu is really


    attached, I should warn Su Yian to prevent her from developing any unrequited feelings for him. After


    all, she is my good friend.


    But why does she look so familiar? Shi Nuan zoomed into the photograph. Suddenly, her eyes widened


    in astonishment.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yuan Jia sensed something amiss with Shi Nuan. ¡°Why do you keep looking at the


    photograph? It¡¯s not very clear, I know.¡±


    ¡°Are there other photographs?¡± Shi Nuan asked frantically.


    ¡°Eh, as you know, I should not take photographs of other people secretly. I only took a couple of


    photographs. Aside from this, there¡¯s another photograph on the phone, but it¡¯s not very clear either.


    Why are you so nervous? Are you¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan swiped to the next photograph, which is slightly clearer. Shi Nuan was sure that thedy in it


    was Su Yian. The corners of her lips curved upwards. She whipped out her phone and asked, ¡°Send


    these two photographs to me!¡±


    ¡°Why do you want them? Don¡¯t tell me you are nning to ask Mr. Lin about them? Please don¡¯t do


    that! I¡¯ll be dead if he knows I took his photographs in secret.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and assured Yuan Jia,


    who had worked herself up into quite a bit of state, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Am I that sort of person?¡±


    ¡°Then why do you want the photographs?¡±


    Shi Nuan only shot her a mysterious smile in return. ¡°Let me exin everything to you after I confirm


    some stuff!¡± With that, Shi Nuan burst into a loud guffaw as she took another look at the photographs


    that Yuan Jia had sent her.


    Yuan Jia was knee-deep in curiosity by now, but Shi Nuan refused to let her in the loop, which only


    served to pique her curiosity further.


    That night, Shi Nuan asked Su Yian about Lin Yu again. Su Yian continued to answer her in a


    stammering voice, refusing to divulge anything about their rtionship until Shi Nuan finally sent the


    photographs to her. Only then did she confess that she had taken a liking to Lin Yu. But she insisted


    that she and Lin Yu were not dating. She had run into Lin Yu coincidentally that day, and thetter had


    invited her for a mere dinner.


    Shi Nuan understood that Su Yian was a cautious person, more so in love matters. Thus she believed


    her friend¡¯s words. However, being her good friend, she felt obliged to warn her that she should not


    lose the chance with Lin Yu because of her cautious nature.


    Upon returning from the study, Fu Chengyan caught Shi Nuan chatting on the phone while snuggling


    under the duvet. She looks quite adorable this way.


    Fu Chengyan walked over to her side and lifted the duvet. ¡°You¡¯ll barely be able to breathe if you¡¯re


    covered under this duvet!¡±


    ¡°Yan, you¡¯re done with your work already?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy as she sat up on the bed


    hurriedly. Holding Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands, she pulled him to join her on the bed and ced the duvet


    over his body. ¡°Are you very busy today?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I have finished my work for today.¡± Fu Chengyan swept his gaze over the phone in Shi Nuan¡¯s


    hand and asked, ¡°Are you chatting with your friend?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m chatting with Yian. Oh, by the way, how do you find Lin Yu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted a brow questioningly. He took another look at her phone and registered the


    messages on it before smiling knowingly. ¡°So you want to matchmake them?¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± Shi Nuan smiled sheepishly. ¡°I think Yian is a quiet and nice girl. She is rather suitable for Lin


    Yu.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide if they arepatible.¡± Fu Chengyan pinched her nose affectionately.


    ¡°They should judge it for themselves.¡±


    ¡°The probability of sessfully matchmaking them is very high. My colleague ran into Lin Yu and Yian


    on a ¡®date¡¯ a few days ago. So I really think there is a chance of them being together. But I still have to


    ask for your opinions on Lin Yu¡¯s character.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you working for him?¡± Smiling, Fu Chengyan took her phone away from her, wrapped his arms


    around her, and rubbed her arms affectionately. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you understand him well enough?¡±


    ¡°He is quite a good boss, but I¡¯m not sure if he is as nice outside of work!¡± I am really going all out for


    Su Yian to the extent of finding out about her potential boyfriend¡¯s character!


    ¡°Am I supposed to know how he¡¯s like?¡± Fu Chengyan was amused, but he continued after giving it a


    serious thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know too much about Lin Yu. I heard nothing but good reviews about him when


    he was overseas, and that¡¯s why I¡¯ve valued him a lot since he joined Shengyuan. As for his personal


    matters, I¡¯m really not sure. I think he has only been in one rtionship before, and even that was only


    one-sided love on his part.¡±


    ¡°One-sided love? You mean he was carrying a torch for a woman? So the woman is¡­.¡±


    ¡°Enough. That was ages ago. Besides, I have not heard about him liking anyone now. So what if you


    think that he and your friend arepatible? Let them decide for themselves. Don¡¯t try to matchmake


    them. Otherwise, you may be caught in the middle one day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Love matters shouldn¡¯t be influenced by others.¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Fu Chengyan agreed wholeheartedly. ¡°I heard you¡¯re visiting the construction site tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Shi Nuan asked in astonishment, ¡°Did Mr. Lin tell you?¡±


    ¡°Since when I do not keep track of your project management department¡¯s activities?¡± Fu Chengyan


    ran a finger across her nose before continuing, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know that!¡± Why must he treat me like a kid? ¡±I¡¯m a grown-up. I will take care of myself.¡± She


    continued after a thoughtful pause, ¡°Oh yes! Zhou Zheng told me yesterday that the movie ¡®Beneath


    the Sky¡¯ is about to start filming?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s due to start a few dayster in H Nation. So you need not worry about anyone disturbing you


    during the filming.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Just concentrate on your work!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu!¡± Shi Nuan got up and nted her lips onto his, biting his lower lip gently.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes twinkled with humor. He turned around and pinned Shi Nuan under him. With one


    hand beside her petite figure, he lifted her chin with his other hand. ¡°Mrs. Fu, do you want to start a


    battle with me?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 308

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 308


    Her face flushed scarlet red immediately, and she smacked his hand away. ¡°You are so shameless!¡±


    ¡°Is this shameless?¡± His eyes twinkled with humor as he lifted her chin with his finger and nted his


    lips firmly onto hers. The kiss left them slightly out of breath. Fu Chengyan teased, ¡°I can be even more


    shameless. Mrs. Fu, would you like to try me?¡±


    The next morning, Shi Nuan headed downstairs with an aching back. Along the way down, she


    grumbled about the unrelenting drive of Fu Chengyan. I shouldn¡¯t believe any word of what a man says


    on the bed!


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up.¡±


    Fu Chengyan came out of the kitchen with two small bowls in his hands. Noticing the resentful look on


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face, he made a peace offering to her by pointing at the sumptuous breakfast on the dining


    table. ¡°Quickly, finish up your breakfast. Don¡¯t you need to visit the construction siteter? You should


    have a full breakfast before going.¡±


    Shi Nuan walked to the dining table grudgingly. The resentment on her face was reced by


    astonishment, and she could not help but blurt out, ¡°There¡¯s only both of us here. Why do you cook so


    much food?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would be going to the construction site today? Bring some food along with you.


    Otherwise, you may be starved to death as you need to spend some time in the construction site!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan nodded as her gaze towards Fu Chengyan softened. He must have gotten up very


    early to cook this much food. With that thought in mind, she could not help but sneak a peek at Fu


    Chengyan again.


    He smiled. ¡°Why is Mrs. Fu looking at me? Would she rather have me than the food for breakfast?¡±


    Shi Nuan stared at him, speechless.


    After calling Fu Chengyan shameless in her heart, she started to tuck in happily.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    While Fu Chengyan was packing up some food for her to bring along with her to the construction site,


    he asked, ¡°Will you be stopping by the office first, or are you heading to the site straightaway?¡±


    ¡°I left some documents in the office, so I agreed to meet Mr. Lin in the office first before going to the site


    together.¡± Furthermore, it doesn¡¯t seem very appropriate for me to drive my car to the site. ¡±Do you


    remember Mr. Lin winning a Land Rover during a lucky draw? I can take the opportunity to check out


    his new car!¡±


    ¡°You cheeky imp!¡± Fu Chengyan pinched her nose. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set off now.¡±


    Shi Nuan had just parked her car when she saw Lin Yu waiting for her beside his Land Rover that had


    been parked by the roadside. At the sight of her, he checked his watch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, I left some documents in the office!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken them. Just get into the car.¡±


    Shi Nuan boarded the car obediently. After putting on his seat belt, Lin Yu sensed Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze on


    him. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Is there any other matter?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Then let us set off now! We may stay there for a long time. Thank god it¡¯s not summer now. But the


    wind over there is rather strong. I hope you have brought along a jacket to keep you warm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mr. Lin, you¡¯re even more attentive than my mom!¡± Shi Nuan could not help but tease him. Lin


    Yu smiled good-naturedly and said, ¡°The documents are beside you, do have a look at them. George


    will be returning next week, so once everyone agrees on the proposal, our coboration with Li Group


    will start immediately.¡±


    ¡°Li Group? Have we already confirmed the coboration with them?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised as she


    thought that Fu Chengyan had nned to study the proposals made by otherpanies first before


    making a decision. Is he not considering otherpanies right from the start?


    Lin Yu smiled. ¡°Only the Li Group is qualified so far. I guess Mr. Fu has his own considerations too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± I don¡¯t really care whichpany we¡¯ll be working with anyway. Furthermore, the Li Group


    is really quite outstanding in all aspects. But Fu Chengyan has mentioned before that Shengyuan


    seldom works with Li Group because of Li Heng. Why is he making an exception now?


    ¡°Why? Do you have any other questions?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m good. Let me continue reading through the documents!¡±


    Indeed, both of them were caught up in work once they arrived at the construction site in the morning.


    Furthermore, Lin Yu had a tendency to forget about the time once he started working. Thus when he


    finally raised his head, he was stunned for a second at the sight of Shi Nuan having her lunch in the car


    and headed to the car immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. We seemed to have missed our lunch time.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, do you want to have some?¡±


    Not only had Fu Chengyan prepared appetizing dishes, but he had also even packed them in thermos


    lunch boxes to keep the food warm.


    Lin Yu swept an astonished gaze across all the thermos lunch boxes that Shi Nuan hadid out on the


    car seat. Struggling to find an appropriate reaction, he finally asked, ¡°So you have prepared your own


    lunch, knowing that you may go hungry during your site visit with me¡­¡±


    He broke out into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I haven¡¯t been a thoughtful boss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Anyway, I have brought extra food. Do you want some?¡±


    ¡°Did you make them yourself?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°Yan made them!¡±


    Yan?


    Lin Yu raised a brow. Fu Chengyan made them?


    He looked at Shi Nuan with a conflicted look; he could not digest the fact that a wildly sessful


    businessman such as Fu Chengyan could make such a delicious soup.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Shi Nuan sensed something was amiss with Lin Yu.


    ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t eat them since Mr. Fu has prepared them especially for you. Initially, I nned to buy


    you lunch. I guess there¡¯s no need for it now?¡±


    Shi Nuan stared at her boss in silence upon hearing his statement.


    Lin Yu burst outughing at the sight of Shi Nuan¡¯s dumbfounded look. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding!¡±


    Shi Nuan almost choked on her food amidst Lin Yu¡¯sughter, and she finally managed an awkward


    smile after a long while. ¡°So Mr. Lin, do you really not want some? We may be stuck at work for a long


    time.¡±


    Lin Yu epted her offer and tried a few mouthfuls. His eyes lit up in surprise. Although the food is


    slightly cold, it tastes quite good! Judging from Lin Yu¡¯s expression, Shi Nuan knew that the food must


    be delicious. ¡°Aren¡¯t Yan¡¯s culinary skills good?¡±


    Lin Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not bad, actually!¡±


    ¡°Have you tried Yian¡¯s cooking before?¡±


    Lin Yu spat out his food in shock, and his face flushed red instantly.


    Seeing that Lin Yu was coughing badly as he almost choked on his food, Shi Nuan hurriedly passed


    him a bottle. ¡°Mr. Lin, here, some water for you.¡±


    Lin Yu opened the bottle frantically and gulped the liquid down. Finally, he stopped coughing and


    looked at Shi Nuan with conflicted feelings as he swallowed hard.


    Feeling sorry, Shi Nuan tried to exin, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t mean to pry. I¡¯m only asking out of concern for my


    friend and my boss. It¡¯s only a coincidence that my friend and my boss¡­¡±


    Lin Yu blushed again upon hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s words. After a long silence, he finally said to Shi Nuan,


    ¡°Ms. Su is quite good.¡±


    Batting her eyelids at him cheekily, Shi Nuan waited for him to continue but to no avail. Hence, she had


    no choice but to ask, ¡°Then?¡±


    Lin Yu met her gaze. ¡°Sorry, but I only see Ms. Su as a good friend.¡±


    He did not exin further, but Shi Nuan caught his meaning. Feeling indignant on her friend¡¯s behalf,


    she could not help but ask, ¡°Why? Are you still unable to forget about her?¡±


    Her?


    Lin Yu replied in a puzzled tone, ¡°How do you know about her?¡¯


    So it¡¯s true? ¡±I don¡¯t know the person, but I have heard that you used to like someone. Mr. Lin,


    everyone needs to let go of their past and move on. I think¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, this is a personal matter of mine. I don¡¯t think I need to exin myself to you.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s body stiffened for a moment before letting out a burst of awkwardughter to ease the


    tension in the air. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have gone overboard.¡±


    For the rest of the afternoon, the two of them were rtively quiet, only talking about work matters.


    After wrapping up their work at the construction site, they returned to the office. Lin Yu drove to the car


    park after dropping off Shi Nuan at thepany lobby.


    Shi Nuan was about to head upstairs to her office when two stern-looking men decked in ck suits


    blocked her path. ¡°Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me. And you are?¡±


    ¡°Old Master would like to see you.¡± One of the men said, ¡°Pleasee with us.¡±


    ¡°Old Master?¡± Shi Nuan was stunned for a second before looking around her. She looked at the two


    men before her again and asked, ¡°You mean Old Master Fu?¡±


    Who else can it be but him? Only he has the authority to allow his men toe in and go out of


    Shengyuan at their own will and to take someone away forcibly. They even refer to him as Old Master.


    She bit her lower lip and pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Can you let me go up to put my stuff


    first?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, why don¡¯t you go with us now since you know that Old Master Fu wants to meet you? You


    must drop everything and rush to meet Old Master Fu so long as he wishes to meet you!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth twitched.


    These men are so arrogant! Even Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t this arrogant when I met him for the first time!


    ¡°Please leave with us now!¡±


    Shi Nuan was left without a choice. Curling her lips, she said, ¡°Let me make a call to my boss first. I


    need to pass these documents to him! These are very important documents. He will need to use them


    later!¡±


    The two men before her frowned in apparent impatience. But Shi Nuan ignored them and called Lin Yu


    on her phone immediately, who happened to enter the lobby at this moment. He furrowed his brows at


    the sight of Shi Nuan, who appeared to be worried. ¡°Ms. Shi.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, it¡¯s great seeing you here.¡± Shi Nuan hurried over to Lin Yu. ¡°These documents are for you.


    Didn¡¯t you mention that these documents are very important?¡±


    ¡°Yes, These are very important, but we haven¡¯t finished working on them yet. Didn¡¯t I ask you to


    complete them by this afternoon?¡± Lin Yu looked at the two men behind Shi Nuan, noticing their intent


    gaze on her.


    Lin Yu turned to look at Shi Nuan again. ¡°Mr. Fu wants this document, but I need to go out for a while.


    Please hand this over to Mr. Fu.¡± With that, Shi Nuan passed the document to Lin Yu and held his


    hands tightly. ¡°You must tell Mr. Fu.¡±


    Lin Yu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Rest assured. I will pass this document to Mr. Fu. Go ahead if you have


    something urgent to attend to. Give me a call if you need me.¡±


    ¡°Great, Mr. Lin! Thanks!¡± Shi Nuan heaved a deep sigh of relief and turned around to look at the two


    men in ck suits. ¡°Where does Old Master Fu want to meet me? Bring me there!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 309

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 309


    After watching Shi Nuan leave with the two men in suits with a frown, Lin Yu took the elevator and


    made a beeline for Fu Chengyan¡¯s office.


    As he made his entrance looking flustered, Mai Qi immediately greeted him, ¡°Mr. Lin, are you here for


    Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, where¡¯s he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone out with Mr. Zhou. Do you have anything urgent to tell him?¡± Seeing the worried expression


    on Lin Yu¡¯s face, Mai Qi suggested, ¡°You may tell me, and I¡¯ll pass the message to him.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    As Fu Chengyan was not in, Lin Yu had no choice but to leave. However, he quickly dialed the former¡¯s


    number because he was worried about Shi Nuan¡¯s safety. Yet, he couldn¡¯t reach Fu Chengyan because


    he was somewhere out of coverage area. That only deepened the crease on Lin Yu¡¯s forehead.


    Shi Nuan got into a car with the two suited men. The car kept moving forward, but none of them told


    her where they were heading to.


    Thinking that it would do her no good to be panicked, she decided to be patient and find out why Old


    Master Fu wanted to meet her. Her mind slowly wandered to herst encounter with Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    mother, Song Zhenyan, which escted into something horrible. Because of that experience, she


    decided to steel herself to face Old Master Fu, who was highly likely to be even more difficult to deal


    with than Song Zhenyan.


    Holding her head low, she fished out her phone from her bag. One of the suited men at the front


    passenger seat instantly whirled around and fixed his sharp gaze on her.


    Looking stunned, Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows slightly and said in what sounded like a breezy tone,


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Can¡¯t I even check and reply to my messages?¡± She added with a


    rxed smile, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Old Master Fu only instructed you guys to bring me to his ce


    instead of restricting my freedom.¡±


    It was obvious that the suited men were taken aback by what she said. They couldn¡¯t help but admit


    that Shi Nuan had a point ¨C it was true that they had not been asked to do so. However, the sight of her


    holding her phone was rming. Is she trying to ask for help?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m only chatting with my friend. I¡¯m not trying to reach Fu Chengyan!¡± Waving the screen


    of her phone at him, she chuckled. ¡°Why are you guys so uptight about this? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a criminal!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, I advise you to behave yourself,¡± the man warned.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes in her mind at the man. Despite feeling reluctant, she stuffed


    her phone back into her bag obediently. She pressed a button on her phone before leaving it in her


    bag. After that, she was on her best behavior.


    The two suited guys stopped giving her a hard time after that. During the rest of the journey, she


    switched on her chatterbox mode by talking to the two guys non-stop. As they ignored her most of the


    time, she decided to talk to herself.


    Soon, the car pulled up in front of a seaside mansion. After exiting the car, she followed the two guys


    into the mansion. One of them cast her a nce before saying, ¡°Old Master Fu is waiting for you


    upstairs.¡±


    She raised her brows at him. ¡°Should I go look for him?¡±


    ¡°Please just wait for him here.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± She nodded at him before adding, ¡°May I have a ss of water? My mouth is parched. I


    haven¡¯t drunk a drop of water since I was at the construction site. I reckon your boss didn¡¯t ask you


    guys to abuse me, did he?¡±


    The two guys narrowed their eyes at her before one of them bellowed irritably, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to get


    Old Master Fu while you go and get her a ss of water!¡±


    Wearing a smirk, Shi Nuan first thanked the guy in a level voice before sitting down on the sofa. After


    making sure the suited guy had left to the kitchen to fetch her a ss of water, she made use of the


    opportunity to give the mansion a scan. The guy made it back quickly enough. Handing her the water,


    he yelled at her, ¡°Drop your escape n if you¡¯re trying toe up with one!¡±


    ¡°Why would I even need such a thing?¡± Withposure, she took a sip of the water and leaned back


    against the sofa, pretending to look calm while waiting for Old Master Fu. She had no idea what was on


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s mind or what he nned to do to her. However, she knew there was no point in looking


    restless or anxious at the moment.


    After waiting in the living room for around half an hour, Old Master Fu was still nowhere in sight. She


    furrowed her brows slightly, wondering what he might be hiding up his sleeves.


    In the meantime, Fu Zhengyun was staring at the CCTV footage upstairs. He had been observing


    every action and movement of Shi Nuan right from the time she entered the mansion.


    He was really surprised by herposure; she did not fidget much even after having been waiting for


    more than half an hour. Other than asking for a ss of water at the beginning, she was showing no


    signs of losing her patience.


    Standing next to Fu Zhengyun was his butler, who was also watching Shi Nuan from the CCTV


    camera. He, too, was slightly amazed by her poise.


    Fu Zhengyun knitted his brows at the screen and asked, ¡°What do you make of this girl?¡±


    The question was meant for the butler, who looked stunned to be asked such a question. After a


    moment of contemtion, he answered, ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m not good at judging people.¡±


    Hmph! Fu Zhengyun snorted icily, ¡°We should steer clear from this girl!¡±


    ¡°Why is that so?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s got even moreposure than Song Jingyu and Shen Qianan.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Young Master Chengyan is in need of someone like that to assist him.¡± The


    butler was puzzled by Fu Zhengyun¡¯s reaction. Yet, the elderly man disdainfully cast the butler an


    oblique nce. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m wrong to think of her in that way?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Certainly not!¡± As the butler of the Fu family, he knew his opinion did not carry much weight.


    Then, Fu Zhengyun returned his gaze on the screen to continue staring at Shi Nuan.


    In fact, he had to admit that the girl was indeed quite excellent. He knew she was also outstanding at


    work, judging from her performance at Shengyuan. Despite that, he still would not give his permission


    to the marriage between Fu Chengyan and her. The calmer she was, the more she looked like the


    perfect girl for Fu Chengyan, the more determined he was to make sure the girl stayed away from his


    family.


    The family only needed one talented person at its helm. What his grandson needed was a girl like Song


    Jingyu or Shen Qianan ¨C a girl who came from a rich and powerful family. Inparison to them, it


    seemed hard to keep Shi Nuan under control. On top of that, he was not satisfied with her family


    background either.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet her now.¡±


    ¡°Right away!¡±


    The butler quickly offered his help as Fu Zhengyun took the stairs, making his way to the living room.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan had been patiently waiting and wondering what Old Master Fu was up to.


    He had not shown up yet, although he had asked her to meet him there. All she could do was wait


    because she couldn¡¯t figure him out.


    Only after quite a long while did Fu Zhengyun arrive at the living room together with the butler.


    Immediately, she rose to her feet and greeted him, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t deserve to be addressed by you in that way.¡± It was clear that Fu Zhengyun


    did not buy her adtory tone.


    A pleasant smile spread across Shi Nuan¡¯s face. In a gentle tone, she exined, ¡°I¡¯m calling you that


    simply out of basic courtesy because you¡¯re of a simr age as my own grandfather. Since I¡¯ve done


    my part to show my manners, it¡¯s up to you whether you¡¯re willing to ept it or not.¡±


    With that, Shi Nuan freed herself from the awkward situation effortlessly.


    Watching Fu Zhengyun making his way over, she shed him a faint smile. ¡°May I know why you¡¯ve


    asked me here?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun, who had his brows furrowed, was slightly irritated by how unfazed Shi Nuan was in


    response to the trouble he had brought upon her. However, it took him a short time to adjust his


    emotions, thinking that it was inappropriate of him to get mad at a young girl.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Shi, may I know more about your family members?¡±


    With her eyebrows slightly raised, Shi Nuan wondered whether Old Master Fu was finally losing his


    cool. Judging the way he had posed her the question, she knew he had already done exhaustive


    research on her family tree before this.


    She braced herself to answer him with a smile. ¡°I have my parents, my Granddad, my Grandpa, and a


    sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Fu Zhengyun quirked an eyebrow, taken aback by how readily she answered his


    question. ¡°By the way, I heard from the grapevine that you¡¯ve not been on good terms with your family


    members.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t itmon sense to take rumors with a pinch of salt? Sometime before this, I too heard


    about the rumored dispute among your family members who weren¡¯tpletely fine with having Yan


    as the sessor to the family wealth!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Zhengyun leaped to his feet furiously and snapped, ¡°Shi Nuan, I¡¯m going straight to the


    point with you here. Look, I don¡¯t care whether you and Yan have married each other or not because


    I¡¯m not going to ept you as one of us in any event. So, you¡¯d better don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡±


    ¡°Old Master Fu, aren¡¯t you going to share with me some of your insights on a familial rtionship?¡±


    Instead of looking obedient as docile like how she had been earlier, Shi Nuan looked up at him and


    fearlessly stared straight into his eyes.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to be straightforward with me, I don¡¯t mind making my stance clear to you


    either.¡± Clearing her throat and sitting with her back straight, Shi Nuan forced herself to stay calm. At


    the same time, her eyes were gleaming with determination.


    ¡°In fact, Yan and I already married each other six months ago. It was Yan who proposed such a n to


    me. Since we are married, we n to keep it that way forever. I¡¯ve never thought of leaving him unless


    he dumps me first. Until the day he asks to break up with me, no one will be able to break us apart.¡±


    ¡°You certainly sound arrogant!¡± All of a sudden, Fu Zhengyun knocked his walking stick against the


    floor with a loud thud.


    He fixed his sunken eyes on her as he raged, ¡°Girl, you sure have guts despite your tender age. I know


    you only married Yan for his family background. To be honest, I¡¯m not ming you for having such an


    intention because every singledy in this town is dreaming of bing a member of our family.


    However, let me make this very clear to you ¨C not every Tom, Dick, and Harry is allowed to be


    one of us. You won¡¯t be part of this family as long as I refuse to acknowledge you. At the same time,


    Yan won¡¯t be able to take charge of the family too!¡±


    ¡°Old Master Fu, are you trying to threaten me?¡± Clenching her fists tightly, she confronted him, ¡°Are you


    going to deprive him of his right to inherit the family wealth just because he¡¯s married to me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling disappointed because I mentioned that his right of inheritance


    would be taken away?¡± While Fu Zhengyun was staring unflinchingly at Shi Nuan, she suddenly let out


    a chuckle.


    Thetterughed out loud for several seconds before snorting icily, ¡°Old Master Fu, I must say that


    you¡¯re really a very interesting man. Do you really think I only married Yan so that I could be a


    part of your family?¡±


    ¡°Did you not?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see the need to exin myself to you. In fact, I wasughing so hard at how little you know


    about your own grandson just now. Do you think he¡¯ll be left with nothing without his family?¡± Meeting


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s gaze, she continued, ¡°Indeed, the Fu family has a business that¡¯ssted for a century,


    and it is without a doubt, still going strong. It might be a glittering treasure box to outsiders, but that


    family business might not be able to survive without Yan.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say? I dare you to repeat that!¡±


    ¡°Old Master Fu, you don¡¯t seem firm about the purpose of meeting me here. Are you trying to convince


    me to break up with Yan? I¡¯ve already given you a very simple solution concerning that. You just have


    to ask Yan to be here himself. Once he agrees to part ways with a sound reason, I won¡¯t hesitate to


    leave him. However, judging from how you would rather have me here alone, I highly doubt you


    understand Yan at all.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the two of them heard the sound of a car engine being switched


    offing from the courtyard of the mansion. Raising her brows, Shi Nuan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve


    missed the best time to threaten me or bribe me into leaving Yan.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 310

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 310


    ¡°Did¡­ Did you ask Yan to be here?¡±


    Shi Nuan scowled. ¡°Why are you looking so surprised about that? Since you kidnapped me here, you


    should have expected his visit too!¡± Letting out a snort, she added, ¡°But then again, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s¡­¡±


    Her voice trailed off as the main door was kicked open from the outside. Standing with his arms


    crossed in front of his chest, a man raised his brows at Shi Nuan with a good-natured smile on his face.


    ¡°Hey, Nuan!¡±


    Shi Nuan greeted the man back with a smile, ¡°Mr. Su!¡±


    Leaning against the door frame, Su Shaoqing gave his surroundings a scan before fixing his gaze on


    the broken door. ¡°Old Master Fu, I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯re going to punish me for breaking the door?¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Su Shaoqing!¡± Fu Zhengyun red at Su Shaoqing, whose visit had obviously taken him by surprise.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing. Chengyan told me to look after Nuan because he¡¯s been busy with worktely. He told


    me to be extra careful as there are ruffians out there who have been trying to do bad things to her


    lately. Is that true, Nuan?¡±


    Shi Nuan smirked. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve lost count of how many times you¡¯ve made time out of your busy


    schedule just toe to my rescuetely.¡± With a broad grin, she continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid to


    say that you might have wasted your timeing here as I¡¯m sure Yan¡¯s grandfather will neither harm


    me nor kidnap me. Will you now, Grandpa?¡±


    Clenching his walking stick tightly, Fu Zhengyun let out a cold snort. There was no way she would be


    able to win him over by saying those things. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think that there¡¯s nothing I can do to you


    because this young man is here.¡±


    ¡°What do you want then, Grandpa?¡± She raised her brows at him and asked, ¡°Do you really have to


    make me leave Yan?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡¯re not the right girl for Yan. If you¡¯re willing to leave him, I¡¯ll offer you any¡­¡±


    ¡°I want a billion.¡± She interrupted him by saying,¡± Old Master Fu, will you give me that sum of money?¡±


    ¡°W-What a ravenous appetite you have there! Do you think you are worth that much money?¡± Fu


    Zhengyun¡¯s gaze turned menacing and fierce in a second.


    However, Shi Nuan was unperturbed. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re unwilling to fork out the money. Or is it


    because you think Yan isn¡¯t worth one billion?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you the money regardless of what I think of my grandson!¡± What a gold-digger this girl is! I


    have to let Yan know that she only married him for his money!


    ¡°Do you think I care? For your information, I know what matters more to me between the money and


    Yan. Old Master Fu, let¡¯s not plunge into any negotiation if you aren¡¯t generous enough with your offer.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s expression turned icy too.


    The truth was, she had always known that she was bound to face a lot of challenges once her marriage


    with Fu Chengyan came to light. She thought she had fully prepared herself to deal with those


    obstacles, but when the trouble really came in torrents, she found herself hardly able to cope.


    Back when she was dating Fu Xicheng, her family members had deceived her. Her sister had also


    seduced her boyfriend, taking him away from her. When sheter married Fu Chengyan, she had to be


    secretive about their rtionship. Now that it was exposed, she was forced to deal with his family


    members on more than one asion.


    As tough and resilient as Shi Nuan was, she couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed by everything.


    Why does everyone assume I only married Fu Chengyan for his family background and money?


    Holding her head high and sitting with her back ramrod straight, she tried hard to avoid looking weak.


    She stared icily at Fu Zhengyun, her eyes tinged with a glint of determination. ¡°Old Master Fu, I only


    love Fu Chengyan¡¯s soul. I won¡¯t leave him even if he¡¯ll be left with nothing one day. Until the day he


    stops loving me or vice versa, no one will be able to force us apart, you included!¡±


    She turned around and cast Su Shaoqing a nce. ¡°Mr. Su, please give me a ride home.¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded at her. ¡°My car is just parked outside.¡±


    ¡°Young man!¡± Fu Zhengyun bellowed to stop Su Shaoqing from going. Fixing him a baleful stare, he


    seethed, ¡°You¡¯d better think twice before you decide to be the enemy of my family. Yan still


    doesn¡¯t have a clear idea of the burden and responsibilities on his shoulder right now. So, are you sure


    you want to help him make a mistake when his thinking isn¡¯t matured enough?¡±


    ¡°Old Master Fu, I don¡¯t quite get what you mean. As someone who has made countless important


    decisions for hispany before, I don¡¯t think Chengyan¡¯s a guy who doesn¡¯t know what he wants.


    Besides, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with helping him to give his wife a lift back home.¡±


    ¡°A-Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°Old Master Fu, may I ask you what you¡¯re doing next? Are you going to keep Nuan here and then


    continue the negotiation with her?¡± Su Shaoqing chuckled. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re out of your wits, and this


    is yourst resort, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    As Fu Zhengyun furrowed his brows in annoyance, Su Shaoqing continued, ¡°Old Master Fu, your


    family is indeed very influential and powerful in Jiang City, but you shouldn¡¯t underestimate my family


    either. Although I¡¯d prefer not to get involved in my family business, I have family members who will be


    more than willing to help me.¡± He nced at Shi Nuan before carrying on, ¡°Just be honest with me. Are


    you reluctant to ept Nuan as part of your family because you think she isn¡¯t good enough for


    Chengyan?¡±


    When Fu Zhengyun did not answer him, he continued with a smirk, ¡°Old Master Fu, don¡¯t you know that


    Nuan is a part of my family?¡±


    ¡°Say what?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun was not the only one shocked to hear that. Even Shi Nuan herself found Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    sudden remark incredulous.


    She gave him an oblique nce, and he winked at her in response. Once again, he put on his typical


    good-natured smile and rified, ¡°I bet you know how rare female members are in my family. I¡¯m the


    only child of my parents, but my mother yearns to have a daughter. However, she was too weak to be


    pregnant again after giving birth to me back then. Thus, my mother decided to make Nuan her


    goddaughter. Come to think of it ¨C I¡¯m actually Chengyan¡¯s brother-inw as Nuan is my god sister.


    Now, do you still think Nuan is not good enough for your grandson?¡±


    Shi Nuan parted her lips to say something but thought better of it in the end. After all, she knew what


    he said was all but fabricated; he had only said that to help her.


    Sensing Fu Zhengyun¡¯s skeptical stare on her, she glimpsed at Su Shaoqing, only to find the man


    looking confident as usual. ¡°Since Old Master Fu doesn¡¯t fancy my sister, I¡¯m going to bring her home.


    If she stays here, your mood will be affected, and my mother will be upset for not having her


    goddaughter¡¯spany!¡±


    With that, he was ready to take Shi Nuan with him. However, there was no way Fu Zhengyun would let


    them leave so easily. He immediately barked an order at the bodyguards standing by outside to block


    their way.


    Su Shaoqing looked sullen at once. ¡°Old Master Fu, what¡¯s this supposed to mean? Does it mean you


    aren¡¯t taking my family seriously anymore?¡±


    ¡°You can leave, but not with this girl! Young man, don¡¯t ever think you can bluff your way out in my


    presence so easily! I won¡¯t ever allow this girl to be with Yan!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Suddenly, a cold and indifferent voice emerged from outside, followed by the noise of things falling onto


    the ground.


    As it turned out, the entire troop of Fu Zhengyun¡¯s bodyguards was slumping miserably on the ground


    after being beaten up by Fu Chengyan and his men. Shi Nuan whirled around, delighted to see him.


    ¡°Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan cast a fleeting glimpse at the bodyguards before shouting his instruction at Zhou Zheng


    and Jiang Hu, ¡°Break their limbs!¡± Then, he put aside his murderous aura before walking up to Shi


    Nuan. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He sized her up to check whether she was injured anywhere.


    Shi Nuan, who could detect the worry in his eyes, shook her head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Please don¡¯t


    worry about me; they didn¡¯t hurt me at all.¡± shing him a smile, she asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you summon me to be here?¡± Fu Chengyan reached out to stroke the tip of her nose


    endearingly. Unable to stand their public disy of affection, Su Shaoqing cleared his throat and


    intervened, ¡°Can you guys please get a room? I¡¯m here to help you, remember?¡±


    Only then did Shi Nuan remember the man¡¯s presence. Looking shy, she gently pushed Fu Chengyan


    away and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m really grateful that you¡¯re here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded at him approvingly and said, ¡°I owe you one!¡± Then, he told Shi Nuan, ¡°Go and


    stand beside Shaoqing.¡±


    After soothingly patting her shoulder, he rounded her and walked over to his grandfather. With a


    nonchnt face, he stared at Fu Zhengyun, who went livid with rage the moment he saw his grandson.


    ¡°Why are you even here!¡± he fumed.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Tucking one of his hands in his trouser pocket, his eyescked warmth while


    staring at his grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, I must say this trick you¡¯re trying to work isn¡¯t too brilliant!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t wise to keep me away with work. In fact, you should just tell me directly if you¡¯d like to meet


    May. I won¡¯t stop you from seeing her.¡± After a short beat, Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°However, you


    chose to abduct her from the office without telling me beforehand. Although I won¡¯t probe into your


    motive of doing that, that doesn¡¯t mean I will let you have your way without trying to stop you!¡±


    ¡°Yan, are you sure you want to set yourself against me for the sake of this woman? Do you have any


    idea what she just told me? She said¡­¡±


    ¡°What she said doesn¡¯t matter. The point that I¡¯d like to make is this ¨C please inform me before you


    arrange another meeting with May next time. Otherwise, things will be ugly if I assume May is in


    danger. Grandpa, you know very well how I usually deal with a dangerous situation, don¡¯t you? Anyone


    who hurts her will have to pay a heavy price for doing so!¡±


    With that, Fu Chengyan turned around and dragged Shi Nuan out of the mansion. Su Shaoqing was


    leaning against the door frame in aid-back manner while watching the drama. It was only after a


    while did he sh Old Master Fu one of his typical smiles. ¡°Old Master Fu, I¡¯ve got to go. Hey,


    Chengyan! Wait for me!¡±


    Back at Wutong Residence, Shi Nuan served Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing tea before sitting down


    next to her husband. ¡°Mr. Su, thank you for your help just now.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention it. Who are you to me? You¡¯re my sister, aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Shaoqing blew a whistle


    before raising his brows at Shi Nuan with amusement in his eyes.


    Shi Nuan was stunned for a second before she came to her senses. ¡°Mr. Su, I understand that you only


    made that up just now to help me.¡±


    ¡°Who told you so?¡± Su Shaoqing was not pleased to hear what she said. ¡°Clearly, you¡¯re kicking me


    aside after using me, aren¡¯t you? I meant everything I said just now, and I¡¯m never one who retracts my


    promises.¡± He was eager to find support for his argument from Fu Chengyan. ¡°Chengyan, am I right?¡±


    Giving him a prating stare with his eyes gleaming with suspicion, Fu Chengyan put on a crafty


    smile as he snapped, ¡°I can see that you¡¯re trying to take advantage of her!¡±


    Su Shaoqing immediately pursed his lips in displeasure. ¡°Why¡¯re you making me sound like a viin?


    I¡¯m doing this for the good of my god sister. Am I right, Nuan?¡± Su Shaoqing, who acted as though Shi


    Nuan had been his younger sister right from the time she was born, remarked, ¡°At the moment, her


    status in her family, as well as your family, is awkward.


    However, she doesn¡¯t face that kind of issue in my family. Even though your grandfather doesn¡¯t like


    her, I bet he will have to think twice before harming her from now on if she bes part of my family!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 311

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 311


    After a long silent moment, Fu Chengyan finally nodded in approval. ¡°What do your parents think about


    this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be thrilled to have Nuan as their goddaughter. Even if they don¡¯t, I can


    always go to my aunt for help.¡± With a smile, Su Shaoqing added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that my cousin still


    owes you one. Perhaps, it¡¯ll be better for Nuan to be my aunt¡¯s goddaughter because they¡¯ve got the


    Jiang family backing them up.¡±


    Keeping his eyes downcast, Fu Chengyan got lost in thought for a moment before he agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll leave


    it to you then.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Isn¡¯t it nice to have a brother-inw like me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shot Su Shaoqing a stiff smile that sent a tingling sensation creeping over thetter¡¯s


    scalp. ¡°Nuan is younger than me, isn¡¯t she? After she bes my mother¡¯s goddaughter, she¡¯ll be my


    god sister. That naturally makes me your brother-inw! Why are you looking so upset hearing that?¡±


    Fu Chengyan sneered, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that the title might stress you out eventually!¡±


    Pursing his lips, Su Shaoqing countered, ¡°Don¡¯t try to threaten me because threats don¡¯t work on me.¡±


    ¡°Enough, you both!¡± As the two started bickering with one another, Shi Nuan spoke in a resigned tone


    in an attempt to mediate their argument, ¡°I know both of you are doing this for my good! Mr. Su, I don¡¯t


    even know how to express my gratitude for you.¡±


    Shi Nuan was really thankful for Su Shaoqing, who always came to her rescue in the nick of time.


    Although she knew he did not do that solely for her sake, she still saw the need to express her


    appreciation for his help. ¡°By the way, I remember speed dialing Mr. Su when I was on my way to the


    mansion earlier. Yan, howe you¡­¡±


    ¡°Why was I there too?¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°I must say that it was a smart move speed dialing


    Shaoqing.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me before to do so once I found myself in danger?¡± Shi Nuan had been bearing his


    advice carefully in mind all the time. ¡°Before I left with your grandfather¡¯s men, I asked Mr. Lin to inform


    you about my whereabouts. But, I only remembered that you had gone out for work at the time, so I


    was worrying that Mr. Lin might not be able to reach you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lin Yu did visit my office earlier today.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded his head in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It


    was my oversight that caused you the trouble.¡±


    Ever since the moment he was suddenly asked to attend to some work outside in the morning, he had


    had a premonition that something bad might happen to Shi Nuan.


    His family had been behaving unusually low-key since his mother visited Shi Nuan. That was certainly


    not his grandfather¡¯s style of doing things ¨C that was unless he was waiting for an opportune time to


    execute his n. Fu Chengyan¡¯s guess had been proven right when he received a call from the


    customs early that morning, informing him that a batch of his goods had been seized. He had no choice


    but to settle the issue himself because none of his subordinates were capable of solving it.


    As he happened to switch off his phone in the midst of the negotiation with the customs people, he had


    missed the call from Lin Yu.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Zheng had received a call from Jiang Hu when he was waiting for Fu Chengyan


    outside the customs. The bodyguards who had been secretly protecting Shi Nuan reported that she


    had been brought to the seaside mansion by Old Master Fu. As soon as Zhou Zheng got hold of the


    information, he immediately passed it on to Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°You did the right thing by calling Shaoqing.¡± The moment Su Shaoqing got the call from Shi Nuan, he


    immediately started tracking down her location using her phone signal. As her phone had been kept


    inside her bag, the phone call had remained connected all the time. Thanks to that, it only took him a


    short time to locate her and rush his way to her rescue.


    After having detected her phone signal from the same location for quite a long time, he confirmed the


    exact bearings and took the risk to make his way over there. To his surprise, he saw Old Master Fu at


    the seaside mansion he had arrived at.


    ¡°Your grandfather was behaving really weird when I got there. It looked like he was having some sort of


    negotiation with Nuan at the time. The things he said were nothing but a truckload of crap.¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned to Shi Nuan, hoping to get her side of the story. She nodded and borated, ¡°The


    men who took me to the mansion left me alone in the living room, where I waited for around thirty to


    forty minutes before your grandfather appeared. Besides, it¡¯s really puzzling because none of the


    things he said made sense to me. He didn¡¯t even try to threaten or bribe me into doing anything.¡± Just


    like Su Shaoqing, she had no idea what Fu Zhengyun had been hiding up his sleeves.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything important?¡±


    ¡°He only asked me to break up with you, or you would lose your right of inheritance. What did he even


    mean by saying that?¡±


    Knitting his brows, Fu Chengyan consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no need for you to dwell on what


    he said.¡± He patted her shoulder soothingly and reassured, ¡°I promise that you wouldn¡¯t be forced to


    meet with him by yourself ever again.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan was not too convinced as something about his tone did not sit right with her.


    In fact, she could tell that Fu Chengyan¡¯s grandfather did not really hate her as a person. He was only


    treating her with hostility merely because he did not want his grandson to be with her.


    It was quite different from the interaction she had with Song Zhenyanst time. At the very least, her


    intention was clear-cut ¨C she could not allow her son to be with Shi Nuan because she resented her.


    Shi Nuan was having a hard time trying to gauge what was on Fu Zhengyun¡¯s mind this time.


    ¡°Of course it is. Have I ever lied to you before? Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. Do you have any


    updates for me after visiting the construction site with Lin Yu?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I have yet to sort out the information to have anything solid to tell you. The truth is,


    I was taken away by your grandfather minutes after Mr. Lin and I returned to the office.¡± Making a


    helpless smart shrug, she continued, ¡°ording to Mr. Lin, you don¡¯t intend to recruit the


    subcontractors by way of epting tenders this time?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded at her and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to do so from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°So, does this mean you¡¯ve already decided to work on the project together with Li Group all along?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s notpletely true. This time¡­ I¡¯m doing this to help Li Heng.¡± Fu Chengyan answered with a


    sly smile. ¡°Do you have any other questions for me?¡± While he ran his fingers through her long hair, she


    shook her head at him in response.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    She nodded after stroking her belly. ¡°I am!¡±


    ¡°Let me go and fix you something to eat then.¡± With that, he removed his suit jacket and rolled up the


    sleeves of his shirt as he was on his way to the kitchen.


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing had been watching them getting all lovey-dovey with each other. Tsk, tsk. At


    last, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in disgust. ¡°I¡¯m drowning in this overloading sweetnessing


    from the two of you.¡±


    Shi Nuan spun around and red at him as two crimson patches began forming on her cheeks. ¡°Mr.


    Su!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯m keeping my mouth shut,¡± Su Shaoqing said with a smile while holding both hands up in


    the air. ¡°By the way, you should start calling me Shaoqing from now on. I can¡¯t describe how great it


    feels to finally have some leverage over Chengyan!¡±


    Pfft!


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing at his hrious remark. Yet, Su Shaoqing was obviously


    not pleased with her reaction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Am I asking too much from you by letting you


    call me Shaoqing?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ll be more than willing to do so!¡±


    In fact, Shi Nuan knew deep down inside that Fu Chengyan was the reason why Su Shaoqing was


    being so friendly with her and so enthusiastic in offering her help.


    Meanwhile, at the seaside mansion, Fu Zhengyun remained seated on the sofa for a long time after Fu


    Chengyan left. Thinking that it was unusual of him to behave this way, the butler quickly approached


    him and ventured, ¡°Old Master, are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    After a while, Fu Zhengyun rose to his feet and left the seaside mansion together with the butler.


    ¡°Old Master, Young Master Chengyan instructed his men to¡­ ¡° The butler informed Fu Zhengyun


    about the damage done by his grandson just now in a tentative tone, ¡°They broke the tendons in the


    limbs of the bodyguards¡­¡±


    ¡°Just pay them one hundred grand each aspensation!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    It was obvious that Fu Zhengyun was the loser this round. However, that did not bother him much


    because the purpose of him arranging the meeting with Shi Nuan had been to achieve something else.


    At first, he purely wanted to sound her out and find out more about her background, but his n had


    been ruined by his grandson¡¯s sudden visit. In his opinion, there was nothing special about Shi Nuan,


    who had a face that resembled Shen Qianan. Thus, when he saw Fu Chengyan going to the extent of


    giving him a warning for Shi Nuan¡¯s sake, he was really surprised. His grandson had never done the


    same thing for Shen Qianan before.


    ¡°Help me find out where¡¯s Shen Qianan staying now. I suppose she¡¯se back after being away for


    so many years. Also, how¡¯s the Shen family faring in the capital recently? Who¡¯s leading the family


    now?¡±


    ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s Shen Shixiu, the son of Shen Feng!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Fu Zhengyun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is he Shen Qianan¡¯s brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Great. Now, you find out where she¡¯s staying and then create some trouble for her. After all, she¡¯s still


    part of the family. Although she¡¯s been banished by her family for three years, I¡¯m sure her family will


    do their part to help her.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    During the days subsequent to Chinese New Year, Ning Xin¡¯s health had been deteriorating. At first,


    she thought she only needed enough rest to feel better, but things had not been workingtely. Fu


    Heng had been bringing her to the hospital so frequently that she was forced to be hospitalized due to


    his relentless persuasion.


    Knowing well that her days were numbered, her desire to meet her daughter, Pei Huan, grew


    increasingly intense.


    It went without saying that Fu Heng was well aware of that too. On top of that, he was also aware that


    Fu Chengyan had once met with Ning Xin in private before. Although he did not spell it out, he


    understood that making sure Pei Huan came back to visit her mother was the top priority.


    Three years ago, when Ning Xin was dying of her illness and was in desperate need of bone marrow


    donation in order to survive, none of her family was eligible to be her donor except Pei Huan. Thanks to


    Pei Huan risking her life to undergo the bone marrow transnt surgery, Ning Xin¡¯s life was extended.


    Unfortunately, Pei Huan had suffered substantial damage to her body, and that had eventually brought


    about the miscarriage of her baby¡­


    After keeping Ning Xinpany for a while, Fu Heng walked out of the ward to give Fu Chengyan a


    call. ¡°I¡¯d like to meet Li Heng.¡±


    Without hesitation, Fu Chengyan immediately visited Li Heng and asked him to meet Fu Heng. ¡°You¡¯d


    better be mentally prepared as Aunt Ning¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very optimistic. This time, it¡¯s highly likely that


    Uncle Heng is asking Huan back so that she can see her mother for the veryst time. If Huan is


    unable to¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Li Heng interrupted. He took a huge puff of his cigarette, stubbed it out, and closed the


    car window. He then cast Fu Chengyan a nce. ¡°Thanks!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no biggie.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded at him. ¡°Please don¡¯t mind Uncle Heng¡¯s attitude. It¡¯s probably


    because he still harbors some prejudicial opinion against you.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Then, Li Heng opened the car door and left.


    As Ning Xin¡¯s body was growing weaker and weaker, Fu Heng, as a man who loved his wife very


    dearly, was insistent on staying by her side at all times. Therefore, Li Heng was asked to meet him at


    the hospital that was owned by Su Shaoqing.


    At that moment, Su Shaoqing happened to walk out of his office when he spotted Li Heng outside.


    Surprised to see him there, he couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? Are you here to


    visit your mother-inw?¡± He quickly adjusted his attitude when he noticed the worried expression on Li


    Heng¡¯s face. ¡°I mean no offense.¡±


    Li Heng nodded at him to show he did not take hisment seriously. ¡°How¡¯s the condition of my


    mother-inw?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not looking good. She¡¯s been drifting in and out of consciousness over the past few days. In fact,


    her health¡¯s never been well since three years ago. To put it bluntly, she wouldn¡¯t have made it until


    now without Pei Huan¡¯s bone marrow. Were you asked to be here by your father-inw or your mother-


    inw?¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking a sharp intake of breath, Li Heng patted Su Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder and pleaded, ¡°Please do your


    best to put off the inevitable as long as you can. Huan¡­ Huan will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Of course I will do that. Go ahead and visit your mother-inw now!¡±


    Then, Li Heng strode off at a quick pace to the ward where Ning Xin stayed. At the sound of his


    footsteps, Fu Heng stood up and walked toward the door. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Fu Heng responded to the way he addressed him with an icy snort. He did not go as far as rectifying


    him. ncing at Ning Xin, he told Li Heng, ¡°Your mother is asleep. Let¡¯s go over there and talk.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Heng, I¡¯ve allocated an empty ward next to this one for you guys to have a chat. Please don¡¯t


    worry because I will look after Aunt Ning here.¡±


    Fu Heng appreciatively nodded at Su Shaoqing before patting his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful for your


    help.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 312

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 312


    Li Heng and Fu Heng walked to the next ward. Fu Heng found a seat and sat down, whereas Li Heng


    remained standing. Fu Heng gave Li Heng a look and waved his hand. ¡°Have a seat!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Li Heng sat himself down. ¡°Dad, Mom¡¯s illness cannot be left untreated any longer.¡±


    Fu Heng raised his head and looked at Li Heng sharply. After a while, the former said, ¡°You have a way


    to get Huan to return?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not 100% foolproof, but I¡¯m 70% sure my n will work.¡± Pei Huan would never stand around and


    do nothing while her mother¡¯s condition deteriorates. She could never be at peace with herself if


    anything were to happen to Ning Xin.


    Li Heng knew Pei Huan well enough to know that she longed for her family more than anything else,


    even if she might act as if nothing mattered to her.


    Just like years ago when her adoptive mother and her boyfriend betrayed her. She woman had done


    everything in her power to get revenge, but she let go of her resentment in the end because of Pei


    Qingcheng, her adoptive father. Pei Qingcheng had taught her well.


    If it weren¡¯t for the misunderstanding between the two of them, Pei Huan wouldn¡¯t have abandoned the


    family members she just met.


    Li Heng figured Pei Huan would visit Ning Xin no matter how much she hated him.


    She never returned during these three years because of two main reasons. She didn¡¯t want to see him;


    two, she knew Ning Xin would be in good hands with Fu Heng around.


    Fu Heng closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Huan, but you


    betrayed her trust first. If she doesn¡¯t agree to be with you even if she returns, you should not force


    yourself on her.¡±


    Li Heng clenched his fists. He frowned and kept quiet about it.


    ¡°Li Heng, Huan is a grown-up now. If she isn¡¯t willing¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Li Heng nodded. ¡°As long as she returns!¡± He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.


    ¡°You must have heard from Fu Chengyan that He Beiting is returning soon. I¡¯m worried about Huan


    being on her own out there.¡± Li Heng paused before saying, ¡°I can ensure her safety as long as she is


    within my reach.¡±


    Fu Heng was silent for a moment. He had a vague impression of He Beiting, who was just slightly older


    than Li Heng. Rumors had it that he was a child born out of wedlock¡­


    Fu Heng couldn¡¯t quite remember what happened to him. He only knew that Li Heng¡¯s uncle had


    disappeared after that. Li Group must be the sole reason for his return this time around.


    ¡°How can I trust you when you failed to protect Huan years ago when she was by your side?¡± This was


    another reason why Fu Heng wasn¡¯t very fond of Li Heng.


    Li Heng frowned. ¡°I will do everything in my power to ensure her safety. I will be by her side wherever


    she goes.¡±


    ¡°Ok then. I look forward to hearing some good news from you. However, not even Yan knows where


    she is at the moment. How are you¡­¡±


    ¡°I have an idea in mind.¡± Li Heng stood up. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Fu Heng nodded. ¡°You can head back first then.¡±


    Li Heng left destely.


    He felt drained after meeting up with Fu Heng even though the meeting wasn¡¯t as bad as he initially


    thought it would be. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Fu Heng ¨C he just wanted to impress him.


    When Li Heng got into his car, he noticed that Fu Chengyan was still hanging around. He looked at Fu


    Chengyan in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to do?¡±


    Fu Chengyan reached for a pack of cigarettes from the side of the car. ¡°I thought you¡¯ve quit smoking?¡±


    Li Heng took the pack of cigarettes away from him and pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re still in one piece after meeting up with Fu Heng.¡±


    Li Heng raised his brows and looked at Fu Chengyan disapprovingly. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You must be serious about Huan¡­ Have you decided not to let her go this time?¡± Fu Chengyan


    straightened up and looked into Li Heng¡¯s deep-set eyes. Thetter¡¯s hands were ced on the


    steering wheel as he stared straight ahead with a sharp gaze.


    Li Heng shot him a look. ¡°Stop sounding me out. I wouldn¡¯t have dragged it out if not for this.¡±


    He could only feel at ease by keeping his enemies close.


    Moreover, it had been three years, seven months, and thirteen days since Pei Huan left him. It¡¯s been


    long enough.


    Li Heng clutched the pack of cigarettes in one hand. After a long while, he said, ¡°I found out that Shen


    Qianan has been frequenting K Nation recently. I¡¯m not sure who brought her there, but she¡¯s a ticking


    time bomb, so you¡¯d better be careful of her. Moreover, make use of your connections and spread the


    news about my mother-inw¡¯s condition. I¡¯m sure that won¡¯t be a difficult task for you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve always refused to be on the losing end regarding this matter. I


    won¡¯t just stand by and do nothing since you gave me the news. Give me two weeks.¡±


    ¡°Seven days. I can¡¯t wait that long. Also, Mom¡­ She doesn¡¯t have much time left!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was stunned. ¡°Ok!¡±


    With that, he opened the car door and got out of the car. ¡°Are you sure Li Cenbei ising back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± However, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else if it weren¡¯t his third uncle, Li Cenbei.


    After Fu Chengyan left, Li Heng sat in his car for a long while. He then pulled out his phone and gave


    Liang Lin a call. ¡°Still no news from C Country?¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Li.¡± Liang Lin was still investigating but to no avail. ¡°Perhaps Mrs. Li is not in C Country. Should


    I try somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°No, just carry on.¡± Li Heng had a strong feeling that Pei Huan was in C Country. That was also where


    Li Cenbei had gone before he disappeared.


    Someone suddenly came knocking on his car window when he hung up the phone. Li Heng narrowed


    his eyes as he saw a man and a woman standing by his car. After a long while, he rolled down the car


    window. The woman had a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s you, brother-inw! I¡¯m with¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Li Heng looked at the woman coldly, making the woman slightly taken aback by


    his words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Are you here to visit Dad and Mom as well?¡±


    Li Heng frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    She was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m Fu Jiaqi¡­¡±


    ¡°The imposter?¡± Li Heng curled his lips in disdain and turned his gaze towards the man who was


    standing behind Fu Jiaqi. He had a vague impression of him as he had also coveted Pei Huan back


    then.


    Li Heng noticed that the color had drained from Fu Jiaqi¡¯s face, and he gave her a cold-eyed stare. ¡°I


    don¡¯t think we¡¯re that close. Moreover, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not worthy enough to call me brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lai Jingdong held on to Fu Jiaqi¡¯s hand. ¡°I thought we¡¯re here to visit Mom and Dad. What are you


    still doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Li Heng gave Lai Jingdong a slight nod before he rolled up the windows and floored the elerator.


    Fu Jiaqi seethed in anger as she watched Li Heng sped away in his car. She red at Li Heng¡¯s car


    viciously before shaking Lai Jingdong¡¯s hand off her. ¡°Why are you stopping me? How could you be so


    cowardly in front of your former love rival? Lai Jingdong, what kind of a man are you?¡±


    ¡°You should know better if I¡¯m a man or not.¡± Lai Jingdong sneered, ¡°Fu Jiaqi, I¡¯m here to visit Mom and


    Dad like you asked me to. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Lai Jingdong couldn¡¯t be bothered with Fu Jiaqi anymore as he headed into the hospital. Fu Jiaqi stood


    rooted to the ground as sheshed out in anger. ¡°Lai Jingdong, you seriously think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re


    still yearning for that b*tch, Pei Huan? You¡¯d better stop dreaming; she will never fall for you!¡±


    ¡°Fu Jiaqi, that¡¯s enough!¡± Lai Jingdong scowled through gritted teeth. ¡°Just look at yourself ¨C you


    certainly don¡¯t look like ady who came from a prestigious family right now.¡± He wouldn¡¯t have married


    Fu Jiaqi if she hadn¡¯t tricked him into it years ago.


    Her face contorted with rage, and she clenched her fists. ¡°I was never from a prestigious family, to


    begin with. Aren¡¯t you aware of that? But so what? So what if Pei Huan hails from a prestigious family?


    She still grew up as an orphan for the past twenty years.¡±


    ¡°You scum!¡±


    Lai Jingdong stormed off. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her anymore; it was just in


    embarrassing.


    Meanwhile, Fu Heng had been staying by Ning Xin¡¯s side long after Li Heng left. Su Shaoqing found a


    doctor to check up on Ning Xin. Fu Heng finally breathed a sigh of relief after making sure Ning Xin¡¯s


    condition had stabilized.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Heng. I¡¯m sure Huan will return soon. Fu Chengyan and Li Heng are very capable;


    you know that.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡± Fu Heng sighed. He hadn¡¯t been able to sleep well these few nights as he kept


    dreaming about his past and the time spent together with Ning Xin. He then dreamt about how their


    child was taken away from them and left on the streets for more than twenty years. Fu Heng was then


    jolted awake from the nightmare.


    He soon heard someone knocking on the door and also some people arguing. Fu Heng furrowed his


    brows slightly. Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze turned sharp when he turned around and saw that it was Fu Jiaqi.


    The door of the ward was pushed open. Fu Jiaqi was about to enter when Fu Heng stepped out of the


    ward. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I heard Mom is sick and has been hospitalized. I came to pay her a visit with Jingdong.¡±


    Fu Heng frowned. ¡°Your aunt is fine!¡± Fu Jiaqi¡¯s face stiffened with dismay upon hearing those words.


    She said awkwardly, ¡°Dad¡­ I was also a victim of what happened back then. I didn¡¯t know Lin Yunjia


    would switch Huan and I at birth. I have no intention of upying everything that belonged to Huan.


    Dad, I¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Fu Heng cut her off. ¡°You know better than anyone whether you¡¯re innocent or not. I


    treated you well all these years, and you have also found a good husband. I won¡¯t put the me on you


    for what your biological mother did to Huan, but Ning and I are not your parents. We¡¯ve been very clear


    about this since three years ago.¡±


    ¡°But Dad¡­¡± Fu Jiaqi was unwilling to concede defeat. Why should I give way to Pei Huan after being


    the Fu¡¯s heiress for over twenty years? She¡¯s not fit to be an heiress, nor can shepared to me at


    all.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 313

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 313


    Fu Heng did not have the patience to continue arguing with Fu Jiaqi. ¡°Jingdong, since she¡¯s now your


    wife, she¡¯s a part of your Lai family. You should know what to do!¡±


    Fu Heng took a nce at Lai Jingdong and felt that it was such a pity that the situation had boiled down


    to this.


    If Pei Huan had chosen Lai Jingdong then, they would have made a good pair. It was just too bad that


    he and Huan were not fated to be together.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Lai Jingdong nodded. ¡°I shall not disturb you any further,¡± said the man said as he grabbed Fu


    Jiaqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving! Dad, please listen to me. I¡¯ve always been your daughter. You¡­ Pei Huan has


    already been away for three years. She has never treated you and Mom as her parents. Even when


    mom was so sick, she still refused toe back, she¡­ ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! I don¡¯t want to hear you badmouthing Huan again. I¡¯ve already done my utmost for you


    and this is as far as I would go.¡± If not for Fu Heng, Fu Jiaqi would not have been able to marry Lai


    Jingdong with her own abilities. Even though the Lai family was not within the ranks of the most


    powerful or influential in Jiang City, it was still a family of schrs. Besides, Lai Jingdong was an


    outstanding young man.


    Fu Jiaqi was not willing to leave just like that, but Fu Heng¡¯s stance was firm. He shut the door


    decisively, cutting off all connections with Fu Jiaqi.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Fu Jiaqi flung Lai Jingdong¡¯s hand away and red angrily at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very


    capable? Why were you not able to convince my dad? Lai Jingdong, you¡­ ¡°


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± Lai Jingdong was extremely annoyed with the woman and left by


    himself. Fu Jiaqi remained on the spot, storming mad. She kept muttering to herself, ¡°Pei Huan? Ha!


    You guys really think that Pei Huan cane back?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Fu Jiaqi, which almost scared the woman out of her wits.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She took a few steps back and only managed to stop herself from falling by leaning against the wall.


    With a terrified expression, she looked at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Su¡­ Su¡­ ¡°


    Su Shaoqing curled his lips into an innocuous smile. He rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Su? Hi, imposter,


    you don¡¯t remember my name?¡±


    ¡°Su Shaoqing¡­ ¡°


    Fu Jiaqi stuck herself to the wall in fear. She wanted to run but her legs felt like lead and were unable to


    move even an inch. The woman swallowed the huge lump in her throat and was almost bursting out in


    tears.


    Su Shaoqing let out a disarming smile and said, ¡°Why are you staring at me with such wide eyes?


    Have I grown so handsome that it surprised you?¡±


    Even though what Su Shaoqing said seemed to be harmless, every word of his sent fear coursing


    through Fu Jiaqi.


    She had personally witnessed Su Shaoqing¡¯s merciless ways a few years back. When she was


    imprisoned with another man in the darkroom at that time, she saw Su Shaoqing cutting off the other


    captive¡¯s manhood with a surgical knife, which was worse to him than death itself.


    Ever since then, Fu Jiaqi would try her very best to avoid Su Shaoqing.


    How could she have forgotten that they were at the Su family¡¯s hospital! That was clearly Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Su¡­ Master Su, I have something on, I shall, I¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Hush!¡± Su Shaoqing observed the changes in Fu Jiaqi¡¯s expression with interest before taking his time


    to speak. ¡°Come to think of it, we haven¡¯t met each other in a long time. Since it¡¯s such a coincidence


    that we managed to bump into each other, shall we find somewhere to catch up, my old friend?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to pass. I really have something on¡­ ¡° Fu Jiaqi retreated a few steps and almost


    stumbled. Supporting herself on a chair by the wall, the woman took a deep breath and reiterated,


    ¡°Master Su, I have something on¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Master Su¡± was how Fu Jiaqi addressed the man during the days when she was always around Fu


    Chengyan and before her identity was exposed.


    However, after her true identity was revealed and the things she did to hurt Pei Huan became known,


    Su Shaoqing no longer treated the woman in the same friendly manner. As such, she no longer dared


    to address Su Shaoqing that way.


    Su Shaoqing might appear to be the most easy-going one among Jiang City¡¯s so-called ¡°Big Four¡±, but


    he was also the most ruthless among them. Even Pei Jingxiu was not his match.


    ¡°What could be more important than us catching up?¡± Su Shaoqing shed a warm smile as he


    removed his white coat. Smoothing out the creases of his shirt, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to our


    old haunt? So that we can have a conducive environment to talk about what you said just now!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Fu Jiaqi was already utterly terrified and trembling in fear. That ¡°old haunt¡±


    Su Shaoqing referred to was the woman¡¯s worst nightmare in her entire life. She would never, ever


    want to go back to that ce again.


    Fu Jiaqi took another two steps back and said, ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this to me, Su Shaoqing. I¡¯m Lai


    Jingdong¡¯s wife; you can¡¯t treat me like this!¡±


    ¡°Wife?¡± Su Shaoqing loosened his necktie and smiled innocently. ¡°I think Lai Jingdong would thank me


    instead. With a wife like you, it¡¯s nothing but trouble for him!¡± The man¡¯s face darkened as he


    continued, ¡°Do you know how precious my time is? People are queuing up to meet me but you¡¯re


    refusing my personal invite?¡±


    ¡°Su Shaoqing, don¡¯t you dare! I¡¯m Fu Chengyan¡¯s sister, I¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Well, try me and see if I dare then. You can also see whose side Chengyan is on!¡± Su Shaoqing did


    not want to continue this conversation with Fu Jiaqi any further. He took one huge stride forward and


    delivered a blow to the back of the woman¡¯s head. It was so quick that Fu Jiaqi had no chance to


    dodge before copsing on the ground.


    Su Shaoqing looked at the woman¡¯s motionless body and kicked her arm while letting out a light snort.


    ¡°Hey, Li Heng, I have a present for you. Oh yeah, ask Chengyan toe along!¡± Su Shaoqing hung up


    immediately after he finished speaking. He then frowned at Fu Jiaqi for a while. In the end, Su


    Shaoqing still decided to carry her, albeit very unwillingly.


    Ugh, how unlucky can I get! I have to remember to disinfect myself thoroughlyter!


    By the time Fu Jiaqi regained consciousness, she found herself shivering in the cold. It was a kind of


    frigidity that felt familiar to her. Isn¡¯t this just like four years back¡­


    Fu Jiaqi suddenly widened her eyes in shock, especially when she recognized that icy environment.


    She started trembling from the low temperature as well as her own fear.


    ¡°Let me out!¡±


    Only then did Fu Jiaqi realize that her arms and legs were shackled; she had been locked up.


    ¡°Su Shaoqing, how dare you do this to me! It¡¯s a criminal offense. The Lai family will not let you off for


    this. My brother won¡¯t let you off, either!¡±


    Fu Jiaqi screamed her lungs out in the darkroom for half an hour but received no response.


    Meanwhile, inside a private room at Prosperous Dynasty, four men were in the middle of a card game.


    Su Shaoqing was taking his time to arrange his cards while the other three stared at him. ¡°Shaoqing,


    you¡¯d better have something important to tell us,¡± Fu Chengyan said, ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t leave work just to


    y cards with you!¡±


    Su Shaoqing cocked his brows and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for me to gather you busy people here, I


    definitely have some good news to share. But Jingxiu¡­ are you very free these days?¡± Su Shaoqing


    did not remember inviting Pei Jingxiu and was surprised that he showed up as well.


    When Pei Jingxiu heard that, he shot a nce at Su Shaoqing while fiddling the corner of a card with


    his fingers. ¡°You mean, you wanted to meet Chengyan and Heng but not me?¡±


    Su Shaoqing was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Just say it. What is it?¡± Li Heng was also growing impatient, which was a rather rare urrence for the


    man. ¡°You told me over the phone just now that you have a present for me? What¡¯s the present?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, why can¡¯t you have a little more patience?¡± Su Shaoqing tossed his cards on the table and


    stood up. ¡°Do you guys still remember Fu Jiaqi?¡±


    Li Heng and Fu Chengyan looked up at Su Shaoqing when they heard the woman¡¯s name.


    Li Heng was sensitive towards Fu Jiaqi¡¯s name because he had bumped into her earlier today. Fu


    Chengyan, on the other hand, would pay attention to that name because he had assumed the role of


    that woman¡¯s elder brother for over two decades. Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened almost instantly as he


    asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly mention her?¡±


    ¡°I found out something interesting. We might be able to find Pei Huan soon!¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± When Li Heng heard ¡°Pei Huan¡±, his spirits immediately lifted. ¡°She knows where Huan


    is?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡± Su Shaoqing shook his head.


    ¡°Then why¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Fu Jiaqi went to visit your inws today and was chased out by your father-inw!¡± Su Shaoqing


    touched his chin as he observed that Li Heng¡¯s expression did not change much. ¡°Are you not curious


    at all?¡±


    ¡°I already saw her at the hospital. C¡¯mon, what¡¯s the point you¡¯re trying to make?¡± Li Heng was


    increasingly impatient.


    ¡°Okay, fine! The main point is, she was chased out by Fu Heng and I think it was very upsetting for her.


    Moreover, Lai Jingdong had a huge argument with her after that, and I caught her mumbling to herself.¡±


    ¡°Mumbling to herself? Is it rted to Huan?¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded and replied, ¡°You guys really think that Pei Huan cane back?¡± Su Shaoqing


    repeated the exact sentence Fu Jiaqi had said and looked at Li Heng. ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s


    something very wrong with that sentence?¡±


    Li Heng frowned and Su Shaoqing carried on speaking, ¡°Even if she did not know where exactly Pei


    Huan is, at least we can be sure that she knows who¡¯s the mastermind behind that incident. As for why


    Pei Huan left¡­ Li Heng, I¡¯ve locked that woman in there. You can ask her yourself!¡±


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Chengyan. Fu Chengyan simply shrugged and said, ¡°My


    sister is Huan. Besides, like mother, like daughter. After all, Fu Jiaqi is Lin Yunjia¡¯s daughter. If Lin


    Yunjia could be so cruel as to harm your child previously, I¡¯m sure Fu Jiaqi wouldn¡¯t be any better¡­


    Just do whatever you want!¡±


    Li Heng nodded and threw his cards on the table as he stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look now!¡±


    Su Shaoqing watched Li Heng leave and started spinning a card on his fingers. ¡°Why do I feel like Li


    Heng is out to kill?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t literally kill her!¡± He stood up right after he finished


    speaking and said, ¡°I still have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Chengyan, aren¡¯t you going to stay and watch the show? After all, she¡¯s once a member of your


    Fu family. Don¡¯t you¡­ ¡° Su Shaoqing stopped mid-sentence as he noticed Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold gaze.


    After that, Fu Chengyan turned to Pei Jingxiu and spoke casually, ¡°Don¡¯t let Li Heng take her life. At the


    end of the day, she¡¯s still Mrs. Lai. Let¡¯s show some respect to Lai Jingdong.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu nodded in agreement. ¡°Yup! We have to let her live; otherwise, given her current status, it¡¯ll


    be troublesome if she suddenly goes missing.¡± Pei Jingxiu rose from his seat as well and said,


    ¡°Shaoqing, let¡¯s go have a look, too!¡±


    ¡°Right away!¡± Su Shaoqing stood up and followed Pei Jingxiu to that ce.


    Li Heng stomped into the underground darkroom, giving off a deadly vibe as he made his way there.


    When Jiang Hu saw the man, he scurried over at once and greeted, ¡°Mr. Li!¡±


    Li Heng nodded and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here, right inside!¡± Jiang Hu answered as he led Li Heng toward Fu Jiaqi. Even though Jiang Hu


    was a well-built man, he was actually rather daft. Li Heng¡¯s appearance had piqued Jiang Hu¡¯s curiosity


    as, after all, the former had not set foot here since that incident three years back.


    When they reached the outside of the room, Jiang Hu said, ¡°Mr. Li, she¡¯s inside.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 314

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 314


    With a deep crease in between his brows, Li Heng gave a death stare at Fu Jiaqi, who at that moment


    was incoherently dishing out vulgarities like a madwoman. When she started scolding Su Shaoqing and


    Pei Huan, Li Heng¡¯s gaze turned murderous at once. Even Jiang Hu, who could be very dense,


    detected the change in the man¡¯s vibe. ¡°Mr. Li¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Stand guard outside!¡± Li Heng said with a wave of his hands and Jiang Hu opened the door


    immediately. As the door swung open, the woman inside the room lifted her head. Seeing that it was Li


    Heng, Fu Jiaqi took a few steps back instinctively, ¡°Li¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Here we meet again,¡± Li Heng said as the corners of his mouth curled up. Even though he appeared to


    be smiling, it was a bone-chilling smile. Fu Jiaqi¡¯s heart did a double somersault and she started


    regretting her decision to visit that old hag, Ning Xin, at the hospital earlier in the day. If only I didn¡¯t go


    there¡­ ¡±Li, Mr. Li, I¡­ Why did you take me here? Remember, I¡¯m Lai Jingdong¡¯s wife. You guys


    can¡¯t¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Ha!¡± Li Heng let out a softugh. ¡°Lai Jingdong? Should I be afraid of him?¡±


    Fu Jiaqi¡¯s heart skipped another beat.


    How is it possible for Li Heng to be scared of Lai Jingdong? Even though Lais were a family of


    schrs, their power and sphere of influence were far behind the Li n in Jiang City. Because of that,


    even though Lai Jingdong was not willing to marry Fu Jiaqi, he still did so at the insistence of his family.


    The Lai family strongly supported the marriage as the woman had the backing of the Fu n. Besides,


    the Fu n and the Li n had a close rtionship¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Mr. Li, I just¡­ just¡­ ¡° Fu Jiaqi swallowed the lump in her throat before


    continuing, ¡°I really have no idea why you took me here!¡±


    Fu Jiaqi felt terrified whenever she recalled her experience four years ago. At that moment, she could


    feel her hair raising.


    ¡°No idea?¡± Li Hengughed slightly and found a random spot to sit down on. He fiddled with his cuff


    links while gazing at Fu Jiaqi¡¯s disheveled appearance. The look in his eyes was unfathomable; it


    housed a whirlpool of emotions.


    Fu Jiaqi took in a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the extreme fear she was feeling at the


    moment. Nodding vigorously, she said, ¡°Li¡­ Li Heng, I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Li Heng looked up suddenly and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t know? or don¡¯t remember? Or can¡¯t say?¡± Li


    Heng interrogated. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no rush. I have all the time in the world anyway. I haven¡¯t been here in


    a long while. Do you still remember what happened four years back?¡±


    ¡°Li Heng!¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the right to call me by my name?¡± Li Heng said as he stood up. Fu Jiaqi did not even


    notice the man approaching her, but by the time she was aware of that, he was already holding her by


    her neck. His pitch-ck eyes were bloodthirsty and filled with the intent to kill. ¡°It seems like you have


    not learned your lesson well. I¡¯m not as merciful as Pei Huan. She¡¯s soft-hearted and benevolent, but


    I¡¯m not the same. Would you like to experience my teachings instead?¡±


    ¡°No, Li¡­ Mr. Li, I don¡¯t want that. I really don¡¯t know why you guys took me here!¡± Fu Jiaqi shook her


    head continuously. She would rather die than to experience what happened four years ago again.


    However, judging from Li Heng¡¯s look, she¡­ ¡°Is there some misunderstanding? I only went to visit Dad


    and Mom today. Mom¡¯s sick and I¡¯m worried about her, so I¡­ ¡°


    ¡°You? worried?¡± Li Heng let out a cold snort. ¡°She¡¯s Huan¡¯s mom, not yours. Your mom is in jail right


    now; do you need me to remind you?¡± Li Heng¡¯s every word was a sharp de cutting through Fu


    Jiaqi¡¯s pretense.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not my mom! She¡¯s not! My mom is Ning Xin. I am Fu Heng and Ning Xin¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m not


    a murderer¡¯s daughter!¡± Fu Jiaqi yelled as she was pushed to the brink of insanity, ¡°I don¡¯t want her!


    She¡¯s not my mom!¡±


    Yup, I¡¯m a daughter of the Fu n. I¡¯m Fu Heng¡¯s daughter, the respected youngdy of the Fu n. To


    Fu Jiaqi, she was of noble birth. She could not possibly be the daughter of a country bumpkin-cum-


    murderer!


    Li Heng stared at Fu Jiaqi frostily, and the hostility heightened by the second. ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you


    keep denying it. You¡¯ve stolen Pei Huan¡¯s parents from her for so many years and even framed her. It


    would have been perfectly understandable if she had killed you previously, but she did not do so, as


    she is such a kind-hearted woman. As for me¡­¡± Li Heng applied more pressure on the woman¡¯s neck


    and continued, ¡°Even though I have a lot of time, I don¡¯t have much to spend on you. So tell me,


    where¡¯s Pei Huan?¡±


    Fu Jiaqi could feel that she was suffocating as the man tightened his grip. Her face was flushed from


    being out of breath and was getting increasingly red.


    Fu Jiaqi kept hitting Li Heng¡¯s arm nonstop; the metal chains on her wrists made a nging noise as


    she did so. Li Heng hardened his gaze and lifted Fu Jiaqi off the ground, further increasing his grip on


    her. ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t know me very well. I don¡¯t like to waste time. You still don¡¯t want to tell me,


    eh?¡±


    Li Heng suddenly loosed his grip and sent Fu Jiaqi mming against the ground. Then, he took out his


    handkerchief to wipe his hands while looking at the woman in disgust. Inside the darkroom, Li Heng¡¯s


    chilling gaze was like the snow in the deep winter.


    Just then, the door flung open, revealing Pei Jingxiu and Su Shaoqing at the doorway. ¡°Heng,


    Chengyan asked you to spare her life.¡±


    Fu Jiaqi jolted up and said, ¡°I want to see my brother. I want to see my brother!¡± She was convinced


    that Fu Chengyan would not treat her so cruelly.


    After all, she had been his younger sister for more than twenty years. Fu Chengyan was always kind


    and obliging towards her and gave her anything she wanted. ¡°I want to see my brother. If he knows you


    guys are treating me in this manner, he will definitely not let you off.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Su Shaoqing was amused by the woman¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re an interesting character. Your brother?


    You usurped the position of the youngdy of the Fu n for so many years and still have the nerves to


    call Fu Chengyan your brother? Don¡¯t worry, since Chengyan told us to spare your life, we will definitely


    not kill you.¡±


    After Su Shaoqing finished speaking, he turned to look at Li Heng and said, ¡°Heng, Jingxiu and myself


    are thinking of going for a walk. Want toe with us?¡±


    Li Heng turned to his side and swept a nce at Fu Jiaqi. He nodded and replied, ¡°Sure!¡± After that, he


    instructed Jiang Hu, ¡°Strike. Just don¡¯t kill her. Call me when she¡¯s ready to speak!¡±


    Li Heng loosened up a little and saw that there was something dirty on his jacket. He removed his


    jacket and threw it at Jiang Hu. ¡°Get rid of this!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, seems like I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s germophobic. Before I met you guys just now, I have


    already disinfected myself thoroughly and changed into a new set of clothes,¡± Su Shaoqing said.


    Fu Jiaqi, who was sitting helplessly on the ground, turned ghastly pale when she heard the men¡¯s


    conversation. She got to her feet immediately and yelled at them, ¡°No! Let me out! What you are doing


    is illegal. I¡¯m going to sue you¡ª¡ªI¡¯ll make sure I do that!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Hu, what are you waiting for?¡± Li Heng shot a nce at Jiang Hu, after which thetter


    immediately replied, ¡°Understood, Mr. Li.¡±


    Fu Jiaqi had gone missing for three days. Since that day after Lai Jingdong left her at the hospital, she


    had not been seen anywhere.


    Lai Jingdong did not really care about Fu Jiaqi. After all, their marriage was purely a result of his


    family¡¯s doing. Besides, Lai Jingdong rarely went home in the past few years. What they had was a


    loveless marriage. However, as Fu Jiaqi was a proud person, she would act appropriately in front of


    others as to not reveal the true rtionship between herself and her husband.


    The reason for Lai Jingdong¡¯s return was because of Old Madam Lai¡¯s strict orders and also Ning Xin¡¯s


    illness. Ning Xin was Pei Huan¡¯s mom, after all. Even though Lai Jingdong and Pei Huan were not fated


    to be together, he had a lot of respect for Fu Heng and Ning Xin.


    The Lai family was rather concerned about the fact that Fu Jiaqi was missing and had tasked Lai


    Jingdong to find her as soon as possible.


    Lai Jingdong had initially assumed that Fu Jiaqi was just upset with him and would be back after


    cooling off for a few days. However, even Lai Jingdong became worried after three days had passed


    with no news of the woman.


    Although he had never regarded Fu Jiaqi as his wife and was not fond of her, she was still a human


    being, after all. Besides, she was officially his wife. As such, Lai Jingdong went out to look for the


    woman. Frustratingly, he did not manage to make any headway after a whole day of searching.


    Lai Jingdong had no choice but to return to the hospital to look for Fu Heng.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here to ask you if Jiaqi hade to look for you after that day?¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jiaqi?¡± Fu Heng was stunned for a moment before he replied, ¡°Nope, ever since you guys left together


    the previous time, she hasn¡¯t been here. Did anything happen?¡±


    After all, she was once his daughter. When Fu Heng heard that Fu Jiaqi had gone missing, he couldn¡¯t


    help but worry. ¡°Did you two have a fight?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly.¡± Lai Jingdong narrated what happened that day to Li Heng, who frowned as he listened.


    ¡°You mean, Jiaqi did not follow you when you left the hospital? And ever since then, she was nowhere


    to be seen?¡±


    Lai Jingdong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I assumed that she was angry with me. But today¡¯s already the


    fourth day, so¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Since you are quite certain that she wasst seen at the hospital, I¡¯ll check with thatd from the Su


    family if anything was caught on the surveince cameras. If the cameras don¡¯t show anything fishy,


    that would mean that something only happened to Jiaqi after she left the hospital. If that¡¯s the case, we


    should report it to the police.¡±


    Fu Heng headed to look for Su Shaoqing and stated the purpose of his visit. After checking the


    recordings of the surveince cameras, they found nothing.


    Fu Heng and Lai Jingdong decided to go to the police, but they were stopped by Su Shaoqing. ¡°Uncle


    Heng, leave this matter to me. There¡¯s no need to waste public resources. Have you forgotten what


    Chengyan¡¯s forte is?¡±


    Seeing that Fu Heng was slightly hesitant, Su Shaoqing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Heng. I¡¯ll


    be sure to bring Fu Jiaqi back.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡° Fu Heng looked at Su Shaoqing before turning towards Lai Jingdong.


    Lai Jingdong was frowning as he fixed his gaze on Su Shaoqing. Su Shaoqing let out an innocuous


    smile and said, ¡°Does Mr. Lai have some time now? Care to have a cup of tea?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Lai Jingdong had a gut feeling that Su Shaoqing knew something, something Su Shaoqing did


    not want Fu Heng to know. As such, Lai Jingdong asked Fu Heng, ¡°Dad, let me have a talk with Mr. Su


    first?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll leave you guys to talk.¡± Fu Heng nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to see your mom first.


    I¡¯m worried about leaving her alone in the ward.¡±


    After Fu Heng left, Lai Jingdong met Su Shaoqing¡¯s unfathomable gaze again and asked, ¡°Do you


    know where Fu Jiaqi is?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 315

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 315


    Su Shaoqing writhed his lips as he untied the string holding the white robe around him. ¡°There¡¯s a cafe


    downstairs. Do you want to check it out, Mr. Lai?¡±


    Lai Jingdong was a bit flummoxed but he still nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    The two of them came to the cafe. Su Shaoqing sat downfortably and ordered a sugar-free


    Americano, whereas Lai Jingdong ordered a cup of Jamaican Blue Mountain coffee. The two of them


    sat facing each other. Being next to Lai Jingdong whose outfit was nothing out of the ordinary, Su


    Shaoqing looked like an entric madman.


    Twiddling his fingers while they waited for their drinks, Su Shaoqing made a weing gesture when


    the coffees were served. ¡°Hmm, how tasteful of you, Mr. Lai! The Blue Mountain is indeed a special


    blend.¡±


    Lai Jingdong spaced out for a while. Then, he picked his lower lip and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, why did you ask


    me out? Do you have something to tell?¡±


    ¡°What if I say I have news of Pei Huan?¡±


    At the mention of Pei Huan, Lai Jingdong¡¯s hand trembled and he almost spilled his coffee.


    Lai Jingdong scrunched his brows and stared Su Shaoqing in the eyes. ¡°What do you know? Do you


    have anything to do with Fu Jiaqi¡¯s disappearance?¡± For some reason, Lai Jingdong had an ominous


    feeling pooling in his heart. Yet, Lai Jingdong did not want to trust his sixth sense. At that moment, he


    prayed hard that what Su Shaoqing was going to tell him had nothing to with Pei Huan nor Fu Jiaqi.


    Su Shaoqing wriggled his lips. ¡°Mr. Lai, you are a smart man. You should know that I will not simply


    divulge secrets to anyone.¡±


    Lai Jingdong pursed his lips. ¡°Mr. Su, please tell me!¡±


    ¡°Haha, alright!¡± Su Shaoqing chuckled as he pinched his chin. ¡°Do you still remember what happened


    four years ago?¡±


    Four years ago?


    Lai Jingdong¡¯s eyes narrowed into one line as he coiled his fingers around his cup. ¡°Are you suggesting


    that Fu Jiaqi was the one who made Pei Huan leave?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Su Shaoqing arched one of his brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t say so.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you know where Fu Jiaqi is right now? Or have you been holding her hostage all this while?¡±


    Lai Jingdong was indeed a smart man. His guess was not the least bit inurate. ¡°Then, what is your


    purpose of seeing me today? Do you not know that Fu Jiaqi is my wife?¡±


    ¡°May I ask you a question, Mr. Lai? Have you ever treated Fu Jiaqi as your wife?¡±


    Lai Jingdong took a deep breath. ¡°Just cut to the chase, Mr. Su. What do you want me to do for you?¡±


    Lai Jingdong knew there was no reason for a clever man like Su Shaoqing to show up just to inform Lai


    Jingdong that he was the one who kidnapped Fu Jiaqi. The only exnation was that Su Shaoqing


    needed something from Lai Jingdong.


    ¡°Awesome! Mr. Lai, it is a pleasure to work with someone as straightforward as you,¡± Su Shaoqing said


    as he took out a USB drive from his pocket. ¡°This is the actual security footage from the hospital. The


    one you guys saw just now has been tampered with by yours truly. At the moment, I have all the


    reasons to believe that Pei Huan¡¯s disappearance has something to do with Fu Jiaqi. In the past three


    years, even Fu Chengyan and Li Heng could not identify her whereabouts. Who do you think is


    responsible for this?¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s even less likely to be Fu Jiaqi.¡± Even though Fu Jiaqi was a cruel woman, she was not


    capable enough to hide her tracks from Fu Chengyan and Li Heng. Lai Jingdong figured that the


    person who abducted Pei Huan must be someone with great power.


    ¡°Yes, I know Fu Jiaqi isn¡¯tpetent enough for us to suspect her, but that doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t


    have someone instructing her.¡± Su Shaoqing looked stern. ¡°Do you not want to know where Pei Huan


    has been for the past three years? I remember she was pregnant before she went missing¡­¡±


    Lai Jingdong¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. He clenched his fingers tightly. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do


    whatever you want me to do.¡±


    Su Shaoqing curled his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me an answer right away. Think of what you


    actually want out of this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Where is Pei Huan? Bring me to her.¡± Lai Jingdong¡¯s chest rose as he inhaled deeply. ¡°As


    long as Pei Huan can return safely, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do!¡±


    Su Shaoqing lifted one brow in astonishment. ¡°Tsk, no wonder Fu Jiaqi wanted to get rid of Pei Huan so


    desperately. If I were in her shoes, I think I¡¯ll also do the same thing.¡±


    Lai Jingdong looked morose but Su Shaoqing still rambled on. ¡°If Li Heng knew that his old love rival


    still has a thing for his wife, I think he will-¡±


    ¡°If I recall correctly, Pei Huan and Li Heng are no longer together.¡± Lai Jingdong interrupted Su


    Shaoqing. ¡°He was the one who chose to leave Pei Huan in the first ce.¡±


    Su Shaoqing shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I am not interested in your romance whatsoever. Let¡¯s not waste


    time, shall we? Since you seem to have agreed to my offer, I will bring you to her. But before that, I


    want you to contemte onest time. Do you really not want anything else? For instance, you can ask


    for Fu Jiaqi to bepletely removed from your life.¡±


    Lai Jingdong furrowed his brows. ¡°That¡¯s my own business. I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Since Lai Jingdong had already made up his mind, Su Shaoqing didn¡¯t want to nag at him


    any longer; that would be pointless.


    The two men left the cafe. Su Shaoqing brought Lai Jingdong to the basement of Prosperous Dynasty.


    It was the first time Lai Jingdong visited this section of the building. He was in awe because he never


    knew such a ce existed. Lai Jingdong was even more surprised by the people running it.


    ¡°Master Shaoqing!¡±


    Jiang Hu saw Su Shaoqing and ran up to him. ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s inside.¡± Jiang Hu nced at the man next to Su Shaoqing warily. ¡°Master Shaoqing, Mr. Li


    ordered us to not let any outsiders in. Who is this-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! If Li Heng knows about this, he will even thank me!¡± Su Shaoqing waved his hand


    dismissively. ¡°How is she now?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu said as long as she¡¯s alive, she¡¯s well!¡± Jiang Hu pushed the doors apart. The ce was


    instantly pervaded with a metallic smell of stale blood.


    Lai Jingdong frowned. ¡°What did you guys¡­¡± He didn¡¯t expect them to torment Fu Jiaqi in such an


    inhumane way, especially since he had learned that Fu Chengyan was involved in all of this just


    seconds ago.


    ¡°Jingdong!¡±


    Fu Jiaqi could recognize Lai Jingdong¡¯s voice from inside. Out of joy, she tried to get up on her legs,


    but she tripped and fell the next instant. She let out a painful groan. ¡°Jingdong, are you here to save


    me? I know you won¡¯t abandon me! Come and save me! They want me dead!¡±


    Lai Jingdong¡¯s senses weregging when Fu Jiaqi¡¯s voice hit him. Again, Fu Jiaqi tried to stand up.


    ¡°Jingdong! Is that you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Lai Jingdong responded, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you!¡± Having said that he turned to Su


    Shaoqing. ¡°Could you let us have some time alone?¡±


    Su Shaoqing flexed his shoulders. ¡°Of course, you may.¡±


    Only after Lai Jingdong heard the doors close up behind him did he approach Fu Jiaqi and squat down


    in front of her.


    The room was poorly lit. Lai Jingdong could not clearly see how Fu Jiaqi looked at that moment, but the


    smell of blood was so strong that he could imagine wounds scattering across her body.


    ¡°Jingdong!¡±


    Fu Jiaqi grabbed Lai Jingdong¡¯s hands. ¡°Are you here to get me out of here? Please, take me away


    from this ce as fast as you can! T-they are-¡±


    ¡°Fu Jiaqi.¡± Lai Jingdong sped his fingers around Fu Jiaqi¡¯s arms. He continued to speak, ¡°They say


    you know where Pei Huan is.¡±


    Fu Jiaqi loosened her fingers in an instant. She shoved Lai Jingdong away from her. ¡°Are you on their


    side? Haha! You want to know where that skank is?¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lai Jingdong heard Fu Jiaqi¡¯s words and frowned, ¡°So you do know where she is?¡±


    ¡°Hah! So what? I won¡¯t tell you anyway.¡± For the past few days, Fu Jiaqi went through so much torture


    that she felt like her body was no longer hers. She couldn¡¯t believe that the first thinging out of Lai


    Jingdong¡¯s mouth was about Pei Huan instead of herself. Instantly, her hatred for Pei Huan resurfaced.


    ¡°Pei Huan is nothing but a wretched girl from a small town. I have no idea why she always gets


    everyone¡¯s attention! I am thedy of the prestigious Fu family, not her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! You are crazy! Pei Huan is the direct kin of the Fu family. Your mother stole her away


    and left you behind in her stead. All these years, you¡¯ve been taking what Pei Huan was supposed to


    have, but has Pei Huan ever asked you to repay her? Even when Pei Huan was reunited with the Fu


    family, did they kick you out? Since when have you ever been mistreated by them?¡±


    Lai Jingdong could tell from the contorted expression on Fu Jiaqi¡¯s face that she still hated Pei Huan to


    the bones after all these years. Now, he found himself one more reason to believe Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    words. Now, Lai Jingdong was certain that Fu Jiaqi knew where Pei Huan was. In other words, he knew


    Fu Jiaqi was to be med for Pei Huan¡¯s disappearance.


    ¡°Tell me! Do you know where Pei Huan is?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know! How can I not? But the more you guys are worried about her, the less likely I am


    going to tell you guys her whereabouts,¡± Fu Jiaqi sneered. Suddenly, she whimpered as she felt a


    sharp paining from her knee. But she continued to talk, ¡°Why are you guys only looking for her


    after three years? Aren¡¯t you guys scared that Pei Huan is already dead? Hahaha, how about I let you


    in on a secret? She died three years ago! Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°I am going to kill you!¡±


    The door burst open. Li Heng stood at the doorway, his deadly gaze fixed on Fu Jiaqi. ¡°If she¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll


    strangle both you and your mother alive!¡±


    Li Heng walked over and ced his arm on Fu Jiaqi¡¯s arm. With one twist, he broke her arm.


    ¡°Aaaaaaah! F*ck you, Li Heng! You will die a painful death!¡± Fu Jiaqi¡¯s harrowing wail echoed in the


    room. ¡°Hah! I still won¡¯t tell you a thing! Kill me if you dare!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but I will make you regret being born into this world.¡± With that said, Li Heng wrapped


    his fingers around Fu Jiaqi¡¯s other arm. Lai Jingdong saw the cold gleam in his eyes and hurriedly


    uttered, ¡°Li Heng, stop.¡±


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes. ¡°What now? You still have feelings for her?¡±


    Lai Jingdong writhed her lips. ¡°Do you not want to know Pei Huan¡¯s whereabouts? Hand her to me.


    Trust me, I¡¯ll make her spill the beans. Don¡¯t hurt her anymore.¡± After all, Fu Jiaqi was still Lai


    Jingdong¡¯s wife; he could not watch her suffer an agonizing death.


    Li Heng loosened his grip on Fu Jiaqi. He red at her, who was now sprawled on the ground. ¡°Even if


    you don¡¯t tell me, I still have my ways to find out Pei Huan¡¯s location. Your life means nothing to me.¡±


    Fu Jiaqi began to tremble. Her hands were shaking as she grasped the cuff of Lai Jingdong¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Jingdong! Jingdong!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li, please head outside.¡±


    Li Heng nced at Lai Jingdong and then Fu Jiaqi. He tucked his lips in. ¡°How many months has it


    been?¡± Fu Jiaqi raised her head in horror. Even in the darkness, she could see the frigid gleam in Li


    Heng¡¯s dark eyes.


    Upon noticing the apprehension on Fu Jiaqi¡¯s face, Li Heng nted his eyes at Lai Jingdong before


    leaving the room.


    Once the doors closed up behind Li Heng, Lai Jingdong let out a breath in relief. He helped Fu Jiaqi up


    and looked her in the eyes. ¡°You know what Li Heng is capable of. Since you are my wife, I will not


    allow him to kill you. If you tell me where Pei Huan is, I promise to not divorce you when we go back to


    Jiang City.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 316

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 316


    ¡°Do you really mean it?¡± Hope rekindled in Fu Jiaqi¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe Lai Jingdong¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are you not bluffing?¡±


    ¡°You of all people should know that I never lie. I will definitely keep to my promise!¡± Lai Jingdong¡¯s eyes


    were fixated on Fu Jiaqi. ¡°You cannot change the situation you were born into, but you sure can alter


    the path of your destiny. I stopped loving you not because you no longer belong to the Fu family. I


    stopped loving you because you did too many things that I find uneptable. Jiaqi, if you are willing to


    better yourself, I will learn to have you back in my life. I promise I will not bring up divorce ever again!¡±


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Fu Jiaqi still couldn¡¯t quite believe her ears until she saw Lai Jingdong nodding. She


    felt herself loosening up, but in the next instant, she seemed to remember something and wrapped her


    arms around her belly. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Lai Jingdong cast a questioning gaze at Fu Jiaqi. He was confused as to what concerns Fu


    Jiaqi still had at this point in time, especially since she was in a dead-end now. ¡°Do you still not trust


    me?¡±


    ¡°No! I trust you!¡± Fu Jiaqi shook her head violently. ¡°I believe in everything you said. O-okay, I¡¯ll tell you


    about what happened three years ago. To be honest, until today, I am still not sure what happened to


    Pei Huan. I remember someone calling me on the phone¡­¡± Fu Jiaqi gave Lai Jingdong the entire


    ount of what she knew about the incident that happened three years ago.


    In another room, Li Heng and Su Shaoqing were monitoring the two of them via the security camera.


    They were able to eavesdrop on the information Fu Jiaqi was sharing.


    Su Shaoqing scoffed and patted Li Heng on his shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that a guy like Lai Jingdong


    would be willing to sacrifice his happiness for Pei Huan.¡±


    Suddenly, before Su Shaoqing could finish his sentence, he felt a pressing killer intent directed at him.


    The next instant, Su Shaoqing ducked down as a fist came flying at his face. He took a step back and


    avoided Li Heng¡¯s punch. ¡°What the hell are you doing, Li Heng!¡± Su Shaoqing was confounded by Li


    Heng¡¯s sudden outburst at him. What¡¯s wrong with me suggesting that Lai Jingdong fancies Pei Huan a


    lot?


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes and continued to throw a few more punches at Su Shaoqing. Each of his


    attacks seemed to carry his entire body weight. For the next few minutes, Su Shaoqing was busy


    dodging the iing blows from Li Heng. Finally, Su Shaoqing tired himself out and raised both of his


    hands in defeat. ¡°Alright, alright! I won¡¯t say anything about Lai Jingdong and Pei Huan again! Pei Huan


    belongs to you and no one else!¡±


    Only then Li Heng came to a rest. His fiery eyes met Su Shaoqing¡¯s, and he said, ¡°You are weaker


    now.¡±


    ¡°Of course! My hands are built to hold scalpels, not to fight you!¡± Su Shaoqing was never really


    interested in martial arts or anything that involved physical violence. I am a literal gentleman, okay?


    Li Heng¡¯s lips curled up into a crescent. He took the jacket hanging on the chair. ¡°Since you¡¯re the one


    who brought him here, you take care of himter when he¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go yet! You want me to settle the rest alone?¡± Su Shaoqing bawled but Li Heng was already


    gone.


    ¡°That rascal! He just likes to make my life difficult!¡± Yet, as much as Su Shaoqing didn¡¯t want to confront


    the couple, he still went down to the darkroom a few momentster.


    At this point, Lai Jingdong had already calmed Fu Jiaqi down. When he saw Su Shaoqing walking into


    the room, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Li Heng?¡±


    ¡°He left. If there¡¯s anything important, just let me know.¡± Su Shaoqing simpered as his eyes fell onto Fu


    Jiaqi.


    That stare instantly made Fu Jiaqi¡¯s hair stand on end. She tugged at Lai Jingdong¡¯s shirt restlessly.


    ¡°Jingdong!¡±


    Lai Jingdong faltered as he tried to endure the difort, and gently patted her on the back. ¡°It¡¯s okay!


    He won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    Even though Lai Jingdong had reassured her, Fu Jiaqi still stared at Su Shaoqing watchfully.


    Su Shaoqing snickered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so afraid of me, Mrs. Lai! After all, we were once on


    pretty good terms! Rest assured, you can always tell me if anyone does anything to you.¡±


    Fu Jiaqi shrank her body and stepped backward just as Lai Jingdong wrinkled his brows. ¡°Mr. Su, if


    there isn¡¯t anything else, I¡¯ll bring her away with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s fine with me. However¡­¡± As Su Shaoqing spoke, his gaze returned to Fu Jiaqi.


    Immediately, every inch of Fu Jiaqi¡¯s body tensed up. Su Shaoqing looked at her with a vague smile,


    his eyes moving down to her belly before shifting back to her face again. ¡°Mrs. Lai, you don¡¯t seem


    well. Before you leave, why note to my hospital for a visit? It¡¯ll make itplimentary for you.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Fu Jiaqi declined in a hurry.


    Fu Jiaqi¡¯s abrupt refusal made her smell fishy. Lai Jingdong also felt that Fu Jiaqi was acting weird.


    Nevertheless, he nced at the wounds all over her body, then at Su Shaoqing¡¯s strange expression,


    and figured that she must be afraid of him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Su. I will tend to her injuries myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. Bye then. See you again!¡±


    Su Shaoqing writhed his lips. His eyes stayed glued on Fu Jiaqi as the couple took their leave.


    Fu Jiaqi could also feel that someone was throwing daggers at her back. To her, this was as terrorizing


    as the treatment she had received in the past few days. Fu Jiaqi clutched Lai Jingdong¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Jingdong, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s smile vanished. But when he turned around and saw Jiang Hu, he was again grinning.


    ¡°Have you been staring at me this whole time?¡±


    ¡°Master Shaoqing, won¡¯t it be better if we keep her locked up here? What if she stirs up trouble again?¡±


    Jiang Hu recalled that the woman seemed to also have visited this ce four years ago, but that was


    apparently not enough for her to learn her lesson.


    ¡°Nah, you have overestimated her. She won¡¯t be much of a threat to us. For the time being, I reckon


    she will stay low. However, speaking about that woman, I think we have something interesting to expect


    from her belly.¡± Even though Lai Jingdong promised Fu Jiaqi not to divorce her, Su Shaoqing had a


    feeling that someday in the near future, he would have to help Lai Jingdong take care of his deranged


    wife.


    Now that Li Heng had what he wanted from Fu Jiaqi, he got in touch with Fu Chengyan at once. ¡°She¡¯s


    in C Country.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will handle this. Wait for my good news.¡±


    Fu Chengyan hung up the call and tilted his head to look at Shi Nuan, whose body was coiled up on


    the couch like azy snake. She had been watching TV earlier but fell asleep midway through a


    show. Fu Chengyan shook her head with a sigh. He patted Shi Nuan on her cheek. ¡°May?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan with her sleepy eyes. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, just sleep in the bedroom upstairs!¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled heartily. ¡°Why are you so


    drowsy as ofte?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps I have too much work recently!¡± Shi Nuan stretched her back before she


    continued, ¡°I wanted to go out since it¡¯s a holiday.¡± Shi Nuan sighed. ¡°But I have so much work to do!¡±


    As shemented, her eyes went to the stack of documents on the table. Suddenly, she was startled.


    ¡°Huh? Since when have I finished all this work?¡±


    She raised her head to give Fu Chengyan a questioning stare. ¡°Did you finish it for me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. ¡°You already did the earlier part; I only helped you to wrap things up. I


    think your idea is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Shi Nuan was overjoyed to receive Fu Chengyan¡¯spliment. ¡°You really think it is not


    bad?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded and patted Shi Nuan on her shoulders. ¡°Are you still sleepy?¡±


    ¡°Not anymore!¡± She didn¡¯t want to sleep anymore now that she¡¯s awake. Besides, it was already noon.


    If she slept any longer, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep at night. She rose from the couch and started


    to tidy up her documents. ¡°Mr. George will be visiting us soon!¡±


    ¡°Yep! I think his flight was supposed to be a few days ago but I think there were some problems on his


    side. He only managed to straighten everything out yesterday. By the way, are you going to fetch him


    from the airport tomorrow?¡± Fu Chengyan kneeled down next to Shi Nuan to help her with the


    documents.


    Shi Nuan paused for a while before replying. ¡°Yeah, I think I will. I have already asked someone to


    clean up Mr. George¡¯s residence here some time ago, but since he¡¯sing back tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask


    them to clean it again.¡±


    ¡°Yea, good idea.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t worry about it. I already have you covered.¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Shi Nuan sighed and gave Fu Chengyan a firm pat on his shoulder. ¡°Tell me. What can I do now


    that you have already done everything?¡±


    ¡°Stop it, silly!¡± Fu Chengyan saw Shi Nuan acting like a proud mother and pinched her nose. ¡°You little


    monkey!¡±


    ¡°Ouch! Stop pinching my nose! You will ruin its shape!¡± Then, she continued, ¡°Thank goodness my


    nose is original. If it¡¯s stic, you might have ruined it. Anyway, don¡¯t pinch my nose again!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Fu Chengyan broke intoughter. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± It had been a long time since the two of themst went out for dinner. ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s Aunt


    Ning?¡± Shi Nuan remembered that a few days ago when she visited Ning Xin, thetter looked


    troubled, though she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°When is Pei Huaning back?¡±


    ¡°Soon, I think.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of Pei Huan. ¡°I don¡¯t think Aunt


    Ning has much time left. I hope Pei Huan can still save Aunt Ning again when she returns this time.


    She¡¯s hurt herself pretty badly in the incident three years ago.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will get better.¡± Shi Nuan heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s stricken voice and figured that


    he was feeling down. After all, Ning Xin had a special ce in Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart.


    Fu Chengyan was brought up by Ning Xin; she was like a mother figure to him.


    In addition, Ning Xin was a kind soul. Shi Nuan also experienced her kindness herself many times


    before. ¡°Let¡¯s go visit Aunt Ning!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Heng is with her now. Let¡¯s visit her the day after tomorrow.¡± By now, Fu Chengyan was done


    organizing the documents and he pulled Shi Nuan to get up from the floor. ¡°Go get changed. We are


    going out!¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not even time for dinner yet. Where are we going? It¡¯s so early,¡± Shi Nuan queried as she


    headed upstairs.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes lingered at Shi Nuan¡¯s back as she disappeared up the stairs. Half a beatter, he


    gave his men in C Country a call. ¡°Pick up your speed. You have only three days more.¡±


    Shi Nuan walked down the stairs after she had changed. She saw that Fu Chengyan was already done


    tidying and smiled. ¡°I bought you something when I was out shopping with Yian. Do you want to try it


    out?¡±


    ¡°Come over!¡± Fu Chengyan beckoned Shi Nuan to him with a wave of his hand. She walked over to


    him and passed him a jacket. ¡°Yian said you are born to model clothes. She even said you will look


    good even in a bup sack.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan arched a brow as he put the jacket on. ¡°Are youplimenting me?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Shi Nuan edged in closer to have a better look at Fu Chengyan with his new jacket on. She nodded


    gleefully. ¡°Not bad at all!¡±


    Fu Chengyan knocked Shi Nuan on the nook of her head. ¡°You sure have good taste in clothing.¡± And


    in men too!

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 317

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 317


    The next day, Shi Nuan went to pick up George at the airport after spending half a day at work. As Fu


    Chengyan was busy with something else, Shi Nuan made Yuan Jia go with her instead. After helping


    George settle down, she was about to head back to the office with Yuan Jia when Fu Chengyan¡¯s call


    came in again. ¡°I need you to pick someone else up at the airport!¡±


    ¡°The airport? Like, right now?¡± Shi Nuan was confused. ¡°But I¡¯ve just sent George to his ce. Who


    else ising back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Pei Huan!¡± Fu Chengyan said.


    Shi Nuan almost stepped on the gas by ident when she heard that. ¡°Pei Huan is back? Then¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t think she¡¯de back this soon!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to the people from C Country, her flight will bending in about two hours¡¯ time.


    I¡¯m a little busy at the moment, so I need you to go pick her up.¡±


    Fu Chengyan had just been informed of her arrival as well. He had no choice but to ask Shi Nuan for


    help as he was too busy to make the trip.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over right away!¡± Shi Nuan continued, ¡°So, about Li Heng¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him about this yet.¡± Fu Chengyan paused for a moment. ¡°We don¡¯t know how Pei Huan feels


    about him. She might leave if she sees him!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. While I don¡¯t think Pei Huan would leave, I can understand Yan¡¯s concerns. ¡±Got it.


    I¡¯m on my way to the airport. Wait a minute¡­ I don¡¯t even know what Pei Huan looks like!¡±


    ¡°She looks kinda like Aunt Ning.¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°They¡¯re like two peas in a pod. You¡¯ll get


    what I mean when you see her, but I¡¯ll just send you a photo in a bit anyway.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up for now. Talk to youter!¡±


    Shortly after the call ended, Fu Chengyan sent her a picture of Pei Huan. Shi Nuan looked at the


    picture. This was probably taken a few years ago¡­ Apart from looking a little younger, she really does


    resemble Ning Xin! The power of gics sure is scary!


    Fu Chengyan had included information on Pei Huan¡¯s flight in his text message. Seeing as the flight


    had yet to arrive, Shi Nuan decided to wait for her near the waiting area at the arrivals hall.


    A familiar figure loomed before her; Shi Nuan was surprised when she looked up and saw who it was.


    ¡°Li Heng? What are you doing here?¡±


    Li Heng pursed his lips and frowned at Shi Nuan. ¡°Did Chengyan send you?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yeah! I was supposed toe to pick up Mr. George, but then Yan found out that


    Pei Huan¡¯s flight was also arriving at this time so I figured I¡¯d pick her up, too. How¡­¡±


    ¡°How did I know?¡± Li Heng chuckled, his voice sounding a little cold.


    That tone¡­ He¡¯s definitely angry! I bet he would¡¯ve hit me if I were a guy! Shi Nuan swallowed


    nervously. ¡°Uh¡­ Li Heng, Yan is just¡­ I mean, I¡¯m going to take Pei Huan straight to Aunt Ning, so¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I know Chengyan very well.¡± Fu Chengyan is just worried that Pei Huan


    would leave if she saw me! Li Heng continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know Pei Huan isn¡¯t the type to do that.


    Even if she hates me to death, she wouldn¡¯t mess around when the lives of her biological parents are


    at stake.¡± If Pei Huan has chosen to return, then she must¡¯ve prepared herself.


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°But if Pei Huan doesn¡¯t want to see you, could you¡­¡±


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes and gave Shi Nuan a cold stare, sending shivers down her spine.


    ¡°I know you still have feelings for Pei Huan, and you¡¯ve already been waiting three years for her return.


    Why not just wait a little longer now?¡± Shi Nuan suggested.


    She could tell that Li Heng was deeply in love with Pei Huan, as he wouldn¡¯t have waited three years


    for her otherwise.


    Li Heng kept quiet, so Shi Nuan decided to follow suit. The two of them then stood by the waiting area


    in silence. Feeling awkward, Shi Nuan whipped out her phone and sent Fu Chengyan a crying emoji


    with the text: Li Heng knows!


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s reply came in a few secondster: I see. Shi Nuan figured he was probably busy and


    texted back: Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re both waiting at the airport right now.


    Li Heng lowered his gaze and asked, ¡°Are you reporting to Chengyan?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt like he had caught her in the act and forced an awkward smile as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean


    anything else by this!¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s flight finallynded after what felt like forever.


    Pei Huan switched on her phone and saw that she had a few missed calls and text messages.


    Dragging her suitcase behind her, Pei Huan narrowed her eyes and pointed at the boy next to her.


    ¡°Mommy is going to give Daddy a call now. You be a good boy and stay where you are, okay?¡±


    The boy then sat on top of her suitcase and propped his head with his hands. ¡°Where are we going,


    Mommy?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find a ce to stay, and then we¡¯ll go see Grandpa and the others.¡± Pei Huan smiled and gently


    pinched Bao on the face. The call got through shortly after. ¡°Hello, Beiting. You looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Where have you been, Pei Huan?¡± Beiting sounded worried.


    ¡°I just got off the ne in Jiang City.¡± Pei Huan said while looking at Bao. ¡°What? Who gave you


    permission to go back there?¡± Beiting shouted.


    ¡°My mother is sick, Beiting. I¡¯m sorry, but I have to stay here for a while. I¡¯lle back with Bao when


    she gets better!¡± Pei Huan hung up the call and hesitated for a bit before taking Bao¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on,


    let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Pei Huan felt a sharp re the moment she reached the arrivals hall with Bao. Her eyes went wide with


    shock when she looked up and saw Li Heng in front of her. However, disappointment soon filled her


    heart when she saw Shi Nuan standing beside him, and she tightened her grip on Bao¡¯s hand.


    Heh¡­ It¡¯s only been three years and he¡¯s already seeing someone else? So much for¡­


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± Bao¡¯s voice snapped Pei Huan out of her trance and she quickly took a


    look at his hand. ¡°Where does it hurt? Mommy¡¯s sorry! Here, let me give it a blow to lessen the pain!¡±


    Li Heng found himself frozen in ce when he saw Pei Huan and the little boy next to her. ¡°Huan!¡±


    Pei Huan quickly picked Bao up and was about to make a run for it, but Li Heng was faster and


    stopped her from leaving. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, Li Heng!¡±


    Pei Huan saw the cold look in his eyes and squeezed hard at his wrist. ¡°I said, let go!¡±


    ¡°Li Heng!¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. She was especially surprised by the fact


    that Pei Huan now had an adorable son. ¡°I mean¡­ We¡¯re here to pick up Pei Huan, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Li Heng came back to his senses and loosened his grip on her. ¡°Y-Yeah¡­ We¡¯re here to pick her up¡­¡±


    Pei Huan shifted her gaze towards Shi Nuan with a judgmental look in her eyes. I didn¡¯t think Li Heng


    would be seeing someone else so soon¡­ The way he treats me is also different now¡­


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°You must be Pei Huan, right? My name is Shi Nuan, and I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°Save it.¡± Pei Huan cut her off curtly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing who you are, and I don¡¯t want to see


    the both of you, either!¡± Pei Huan said coldly as she put Bao down. ¡°Come on, Bao. Let¡¯s go see


    Grandpa and Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shi Nuan was not expecting such a hostile response from Pei Huan.


    ¡°Pei Huan, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with, Ms. Shi?¡± Pei Huan red at her impatiently.


    ¡°Yan told me toe and pick you up. Aunt Ning is at the hospital right now. Would you like to stay at


    the Fu Residence or Wutong Residence?¡±


    Yan?


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Pei Huan paused for a moment before shifting her gaze towards Shi Nuan once again. ¡°You mean my


    brother sent you?¡± She then looked at Li Heng. ¡°You two didn¡¯te here together?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what to say. So Pei Huan thought I came here with Li Heng? Did she think I


    am dating him? Is that why she was so hostile towards me?


    ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Shi Nuan, and I¡¯m Yan¡¯s wife.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and


    reached out her hand. ¡°Nice to meet you!¡±


    Pei Huan froze. To her, that was a lot more shocking than running into Li Heng. ¡°You¡¯re my brother¡¯s


    wife?¡± Pei Huan frowned as she asked Li Heng, ¡°Since when did he get married?¡±


    Li Heng pursed his lips. Although he didn¡¯t like being questioned, he felt d that she was at least


    speaking to him. ¡°About six months ago,¡± he replied and looked at the child in Pei Huan¡¯s arms. ¡°Huan,


    this boy¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my son, Bao. Bao, this is your aunt and¡­ Well, you can call him Uncle Li.¡±


    Uncle Li?


    Li Heng red at her. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re married?¡±


    It took Li Heng every ounce of his strength to utter those words. ¡°H-How could you, Pei Huan? Have


    you forgotten that you¡¯re my wife?¡±


    ¡°If I recall, we¡¯re divorced, Mr. Li!¡± Pei Huan said coldly.


    ¡°As long as I haven¡¯t signed the divorce papers, you¡¯re still my wife! Nothing can change that fact, Pei


    Huan! You¡¯re my wife until the day I die!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Heng!¡± Shi Nuan noticed that Bao was frightened. ¡°Remember what you promised me? Also, Aunt


    Ning is still waiting for Pei Huan at the hospital.¡± She grabbed Li Heng by the arm and whispered, ¡°Let it


    go for now. You have plenty of time to deal with thister!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 318

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 318


    Bao was scared by Li Heng¡¯s aggressive attitude and buried his face into Pei Huan¡¯s chest. ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°There, there¡­ Don¡¯t be scared, Bao.¡± Pei Huan gave him a few pats on the back before ring at Li


    Heng. ¡°Mr. Li, if this is what it takes to cut ties with you, then you can go to hell for all I care!¡±


    She then turned towards Shi Nuan and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see my parents at the hospital, please, before


    heading back to Wutong Residence.¡±


    ¡°Sure, my car is parked right outside. Let¡¯s go!¡± Shi Nuan waited till Pei Huan wasn¡¯t looking before


    motioning at Li Heng to not try anything funny. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with your suitcase so you can just carry Bao


    to my car.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Shi Nuan!¡± Pei Huan¡¯s attitude towards her naturally changed after finding out that she was


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, but she was still a little skeptical about Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan ced her suitcase in the trunk before opening the car door for her. ¡°Sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know


    you were bringing Bao with you, so I didn¡¯t prepare a car seat for him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I can just carry him in my arms!¡± Pei Huan said as she got into the car. After seeing Shi


    Nuan put on her seatbelt and adjust the air conditioning settings, Pei Huan couldn¡¯t help but apologize.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about my behavior earlier. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Is the temperature okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fine!¡± Pei Huan nodded and waited till Bao fell asleep before asking, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about you


    dating my brother. In fact, I didn¡¯t even know a single girl that liked him!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan chuckled. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t anyone like Yan? He¡¯s so amazing!¡± She opened up a bit


    to Pei Huan after noticing the change in thetter¡¯s attitude. ¡°Well¡­ It was a little strange, the way our


    rtionship started. He saved me many times and we just sort of developed feelings for each other


    over time.¡±


    Pei Huan nodded. ¡°I was just a little surprised. After all, my brother is¡­¡± She stopped her sentence


    there and didn¡¯t say anything further.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t bother to inquire further, either. ¡°Aunt Ning¡¯s condition started to deteriorate a while


    back, so her husband quit his job at Shengyuan to look after her. She didn¡¯t want to bother you like this,


    but¡­ Her condition has worsened so much that she fears she won¡¯t be able to wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ It was unfilial of me¡­¡± Pei Huan hung her head low in guilt. ¡°Is¡­ Is my mother okay? I didn¡¯t


    know her condition would get this bad. I remember her being¡­¡±


    ¡°Her body showed signs of rejection. ording to the doctors, there was no way of predicting that.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°She should¡¯ve told me sooner! She¡­¡± Pei Huan was still ming herself. ¡°I¡¯ve been sending them


    letters throughout the past few years, but they never replied. I thought they were worried about me and


    Li Heng¡­¡±


    ¡°Letters?¡± Shi Nuan paused. ¡°What letters?¡±


    ¡°I gave them a letter with my address and phone number before I left. That way, they can contact me


    whenever they like.¡±


    ¡°What number? They told me they didn¡¯t know where you were at all. Yan only managed to find out that


    you were in C Country a while back. You know Yan, so you know he¡¯d definitely be looking for you.¡± Shi


    Nuan felt something wasn¡¯t quite right. ¡°Yan told me he¡¯s been searching for you throughout the past


    three years but he¡¯s never been able to find any clues to your whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Pei Huan went pale. ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be kidding me!¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯d joke about this? In fact, Li Heng has also been looking for you for the past three


    years. He couldn¡¯t find you, either! Considering both of their methods and resources in Jiang City, why


    is it that they couldn¡¯t find you?¡±


    Pei Huang seemed upset upon hearing that and kept her head low. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Li Heng¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Bao, who was sleeping soundly in Pei Huan¡¯s arms. ¡°And the father of this child¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Heng isn¡¯t the father!¡± Pei Huan cut her off. ¡°I got married in C Country.¡±


    Shi Nuan was so shocked that she nearly lost control of the steering wheel. She gave Pei Huan a


    confused and awkward look. ¡°But¡­ Aren¡¯t you and Li Heng¡­¡±


    ¡°Our rtionship ended three years ago.¡± Pei Huan seemed unwilling to talk about him, and Shi Nuan


    knew better than to continue the conversation.


    As the car stopped outside Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital, Pei Huan carefully carried Bao out of the car.


    Worried that she might be tired from the long flight, Shi Nuan offered to help carry the boy. ¡°You must


    be tired from the trip. Here, let me help.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Pei Huan was about to refuse her offer when a pair of hands took Bao out of her arms.


    ¡°What are you doing, Li Heng?¡± Pei Huan shouted in shock, ¡°Give him back to me!¡± She reached out to


    snatch her child from him but he quickly avoided her by turning the other way. ¡°Stop yelling! Can¡¯t you


    see he¡¯s asleep?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan!¡± Shi Nuan grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Ning is just upstairs so Li Heng won¡¯t


    do anything to hurt Bao. You must be tired from carrying him in the car, so why not let Li Heng help you


    out for a bit? He¡¯s been waiting for you all this while; you might as well make him do something for


    you!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Pei Huan looked at Bao worriedly and got upset when she saw him sleeping soundly in Li Heng¡¯s arms.


    Shi Nuan let out a sigh and said, ¡°Li Heng, how about you let me carry Bao instead?¡±


    ¡°No way. Look at how skinny you are! What if you drop him?¡± Li Heng gave her a condescending look.


    ¡°Come on, Mom and Dad are in the hospital.¡±


    Shi Nuan took a closer look at her own arms after hearing what he said.


    Pei Huan, on the other hand, became agitated. ¡°The child isn¡¯t yours, Li Heng! Also, I¡¯m married now,


    so my parents are no longer your parents!¡±


    Li Heng was about to say something when he noticed Shi Nuan motioning at him and suppressed his


    anger. ¡°I know you¡¯re still mad at me, but now isn¡¯t the time to vent your anger. Let¡¯s go see your


    parents, and then I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    Shi Nuan shuddered when she saw him speaking softly despite being on the verge of losing his


    temper.


    I¡¯ve never seen Li Heng behave like this before!


    ¡°Y-Yeah¡­ Li Heng is right. Aunt Ning and Uncle Heng are still waiting for you upstairs! I don¡¯t know if


    Yan told them about youing over today, but I bet they¡¯d be happy to see you!¡± Shi Nuan said with a


    smile.


    Pei Huan seemed to feel a little easier after hearing that; she nodded. ¡°Alright¡­ Lead the way, Shi


    Nuan.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so formal. Just call me Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Nuan!¡± Pei Huan smiled and went upstairs with Shi Nuan, but not before taking one more look at


    Bao. The look of worry in her eyes was obvious, much to Li Heng¡¯s displeasure.


    I should be the one who¡¯s angry right now! She left me for 3 years and 7 months! Judging by how much


    her child has grown, she probably got pregnant and gave birth shortly after leaving Jiang City. Why is it


    that all my anger and hatred just seem to disappear in front of her? Why do I feel my heart racing when


    I¡¯m carrying a child she had with another man? Am I that generous?


    Li Heng thought to himself as he looked at Bao¡¯s innocent face in his arms.


    Pei Huan kept her eyes on him the entire time; she looked increasingly grim.


    ¡°Pei Huan?¡± Shi Nuan noticed something off about her facial expression and saw her eyeing Li Heng.


    ¡°Rx, he won¡¯t do anything to Bao. I may not have known him for long, but I know that he¡­he still


    likes you!¡±


    ¡°Stop. It¡¯s impossible for us to be together, and I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Pei Huan looked away and


    clenched her fist. ¡°I don¡¯t n on staying long. Once I¡¯ve donated my bone marrow to Mom, I¡¯ll go back


    to C Country with Bao. My husband is still waiting for me, you see.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re really married?¡±


    Shi Nuan still found it hard to believe that Pei Huan was married, but Pei Huan didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    Su Shaoqing was justing out of the ward when they arrived. He freaked out when he saw Pei


    Huan standing there. ¡°P-Pei Huan? You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Su.¡± Pei Huan gave him a friendly smile.


    Su Shaoqing slowly regained hisposure, but then freaked out again when he saw Li Heng with a


    child in his arms. ¡°Li Heng, that child¡­ Did you kidnap him?¡±


    Li Heng shot him a fierce re in response, warning him to shut up.


    Su Shaoqing had an awkward smile on his face. ¡°So, uh¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°My child, Bao.¡± Pei Huan exined. ¡°Your child? You and Li Heng have a child?¡± Su Shaoqing was


    shocked.


    ¡°No, that child belongs to me and my husband.¡±


    ¡°Your husband? But isn¡¯t Li Heng your husband? So, this child¡­¡±


    ¡°We have divorced long ago.¡± Pei Huan cut him off. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m here to see my parents, and you¡¯re in


    my way.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Shaoqing was about to say something but held his tongue when he saw the scary look on Li


    Heng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Right, they¡¯re both inside! Go on in!¡± Su Shaoqing opened the door to let Pei Huan and Shi Nuan in


    but stopped Li Heng from entering. ¡°Pei Huan got married? And this child isn¡¯t yours?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 319

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 319


    Su Shaoqing gave him a sympathetic look and clicked his tongue as he made his remark.


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Shaoqing, are you itching for a beating?¡±


    Su Shaoqing tensed up and quickly backed away. ¡°Hehe¡­ Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m not


    the one who did this to you¡­ But, this child¡­¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something


    was odd.


    Li Heng was growing impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to do?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do! In fact, I¡¯ve got tons of stuff to do! Take care, buddy!¡± Su Shaoqing gave him a pat on


    the shoulder and sighed.


    If Pei Huan really is married to someone else and that child belongs to her current husband, then¡­ Li


    Heng won¡¯t stand a chance at winning her back at all! Sure, Li Heng has always gotten what he


    wanted, but Pei Huan isn¡¯t your average girl! She¡¯s Fu Chengyan¡¯s sister, and that alone means even Li


    Heng can¡¯t do anything to her! Besides, even if he were to tear apart their rtionship, there¡¯s no


    guarantee that Pei Huan would go back to him!


    Li Heng red at Su Shaoqing as he disappeared into the distance. For the first time in my life, I


    actually feel like strangling that guy!


    Fu Heng was cutting up some fruits while chatting with Ning Xin. They thought Su Shaoqing had


    returned when they heard the footsteps belonging to Shi Nuan and Pei Huaning through the door.


    Fu Heng called out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shaoqing. We¡¯ve got everything taken care of here, so you¡­ Huan?¡±


    Shi Nuan had to quickly grab hold of Fu Heng¡¯s knife to stop him from identally cutting his finger


    due to the shock. ¡°Uncle Heng, Aunt Ning. Look who¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°Is it really you, Huan?¡± Fu Heng got up immediately and turned towards Ning Xin. ¡°Ning, look! Huan¡¯s


    back! She¡¯s really back!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Huan! My baby!¡± Ning Xin sat up straight as well. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sorry for being such an unfilial


    daughter. I should¡¯vee back sooner!¡± Pei Huan said with her face full of tears.


    She walked up to them and knelt on the floor. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s because of my selfishness that you


    two¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, get up!¡± Fu Heng was tearing up as well when he helped her to her feet.


    It¡¯s been three years¡­ She was full of scars when she left, and now she¡¯s finally back¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad!¡± Pei Huan threw herself into Fu Heng¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m just d you¡¯re back!¡± Fu Heng gave her a gentle pat on the shoulder and turned towards


    Shi Nuan. ¡°We¡¯re sorry to have troubled you like this, Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Uncle Heng!¡± Shi Nuan chuckled and pulled a chair over. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand around, guys!


    Come on, take a seat!¡± She then walked towards the door and called out, ¡°Li Heng!¡±


    Li Heng shot her an awkward nce but Shi Nuan simply smiled at him and said, ¡°If you trust me, let


    me carry Bao. Pei Huan and her parents are catching up on old times right now, so your showing up


    might ruin the mood.¡±


    Li Heng pursed his lips. The woman whom he had been waiting three years for was right before his


    eyes, and yet he felt as if they were on the opposite ends of Earth.


    ¡°Say, do you believe that Pei Huan has gotten married?¡±


    Li Heng frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going to be staying here in Jiang City for quite a while, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to find out if she


    really has a husband in C Country as well as the identity of this child¡¯s father. All you have to do right


    now is give Pei Huan some space and let her spend time with her parents.¡±


    Li Heng clenched his fists.


    ¡°I think Bao looks¡­kinda like you.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and took Bao over when Li Heng appeared


    stunned. Noticing that Bao was about to wake up, she hummed softly in his ears to help him go back to


    sleep.


    Li Heng¡¯s expression eased up, too, when he saw how adorable Bao looked.


    Shi Nuan giggled when she saw Li Heng¡¯s rare disy of gentleness. ¡°They say blood is thicker than


    water. I bet you¡¯d be really angry if Bao were someone else¡¯s child, huh?¡±


    Li Heng paused for a moment and smiled as if he had thought of something. ¡°Oh my, this is


    embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Nah, you were just too worried, that¡¯s all!¡± Shi Nuan continued patting Bao on the shoulder while


    peeking into the ward. ¡°Now, how about you go do what you have to do instead of standing around


    here like this?¡±


    Li Heng nodded and nced at the ward as he walked past the door, his eyes filled with affection and


    longingness.


    Shi Nuan waited till Li Heng had left before going inside. ¡°Uncle Heng, Aunt Ning, look who it is!¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± Fu Heng got up and took a good long look at Bao. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that Bao seemed


    somewhat familiar. ¡°Nuan, this child¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, this is my son, Bao!¡± Pei Huan stood up and took Bao over from Shi Nuan. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll hold him!¡±


    ¡°Good idea! He may be little but he¡¯s quite heavy! I¡¯ve only been holding him for a short while and my


    arms are aching already!¡± Shi Nuanughed. ¡°Look, Aunt Ning! Isn¡¯t he just adorable?¡±


    ¡°Bring him closer, I want to get a closer look!¡± Ning Xin seemed to be feeling a lot better when she saw


    the child.


    Bao woke up from all the noise around him as Pei Huan brought him towards Ning Xin. He was a little


    frightened by the sight of so many people around him and shouted, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± Pei Huan quickly held him close until he was fully awake. She then sat him on the


    bed. ¡°Bao, this is mommy¡¯s mommy. She¡¯s your grandma.¡±


    Bao stared at Ning Xin for quite a while before mumbling timidly, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Ning Xin was very excited to see Bao. Pei Huan then pointed at Fu Heng and said, ¡°Bao,


    this is Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a good boy!¡± Fu Heng smiled happily and looked at Pei Huan with teary eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so d


    you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Go give your grandpa and grandma a hug, Bao!¡± Pei Huan said before turning to look at her parents.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯lle by the hospital tomorrow for an examination. And then, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now!¡± Ning Xin interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m really d you¡¯re back. As for this child¡­


    He¡¯s very cute and all, but¡­ Is Li Heng the¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Mom. I got married in C Country, and this child belongs to me and my husband, He Beiting. His


    name is He Yun, and we nicknamed him Bao.¡± As Pei Huan exined, the entire ward went silent.


    Both Fu Heng and Ning Xin didn¡¯t seem too happy about what they had heard. Nevertheless, they tried


    their best to hide their feelings and asked, ¡°So¡­ Where is he?¡±


    ¡°I was worried about your health so I brought Bao over to see you. Beiting was out on a business trip a


    few days ago, so he didn¡¯t know about your condition. He did call me after I got off the ne, though.


    Beiting is really nice to me, so don¡¯t you worry, Mom!¡±


    Fu Heng and Ning Xin saw how Pei Huan defended He Beiting and decided not to say anything further,


    especially with Bao around.


    Regardless of who the father was, the two of them liked Bao very much nheless.


    They continued to chat for a little while longer, and Ning Xin urged Shi Nuan to take Pei Huan home as


    she didn¡¯t want her daughter to be too tired.


    Shi Nuan gave Fu Chengyan a call on the drive home; he told her he was about to head back after


    finishing his work. He then asked Shi Nuan if she would like anything to eat. Shi Nuan gave it some


    thought and turned towards Pei Huan. ¡°Pei Huan, do you have any dietary restrictions?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Pei Huan shook her head. ¡°Is that my brother on the phone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Yan is getting off work soon. He says he¡¯ll make us dinner and told us to wait for him at home.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My brother is going to cook?¡± Pei Huan had a surprised look on her face. ¡°Oh, right, you two are


    married¡­ Does the Fu family¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan tightened her grip on the steering wheel but tried her best to force a smile anyway. ¡°Yeah,


    they already know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then!¡± However, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t tell her if they agreed to it.


    Pei Huan thought her parents liked Shi Nuan. ¡°Thanks for keeping my parentspany throughout the


    past few months.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! They¡¯re really nice people, after all!¡± Shi Nuan remembered that Fu Chengyan was


    still on the phone and quickly said, ¡°Yan, Pei Huan says she doesn¡¯t have any dietary restrictions, so


    you can buy whatever you like! Oh, maybe you can buy some snacks for Bao¡­ I mean, Pei Huan¡¯s


    son.¡±


    Shi Nuan stole a nce at Pei Huan after getting off the phone.


    Although Pei Huan and Ning Xin really do look alike, their personalities seem to beplete


    opposites¡­ Ning Xin is very kind and gentle, whereas Pei Huan is a bit more aggressive, especially


    towards Li Heng. I can feel this strong tension between them¡­


    ¡°Nuan, you can call me Huan, too.¡± Pei Huan chuckled and eyed Shi Nuan from head to toe. ¡°You


    seem younger than I. My brother sure has¡­¡± Quite the taste in women¡­


    Shi Nuan blushed a little but didn¡¯t say anything in response.


    They soon arrived at Wutong Residence. Having taken such a long nap, Bao was full of energy when


    Shi Nuan opened the door for them. ¡°Mommy, Mommy! Is this Uncle¡¯s house? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Do you like it, Bao?¡± Shi Nuan patted him on the head after locking the car.


    ¡°Yes, I do, Aunt Nuan!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a good boy!¡± Shi Nuan gave him a gentle tap on the nose. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside!¡±


    Shi Nuan opened the door and handed Pei Huan a pair of slippers. ¡°Here, put this on, Huan. Aunt Ning


    used to wear these when she was here.¡±


    ¡°My mom was here?¡± Pei Huan was surprised.


    From what I heard, Fu Chengyan doesn¡¯t allow anyone in here, especially women! Even those from the


    Fu family are only allowed to stay in the Fu Residence, and I was no exception.


    ¡°Yeah, is it that strange to have Aunt Ning over here?¡± Shi Nuan said while changing into a pair of


    slippers. ¡°As for Bao¡­ Uh¡­ I¡¯ll buy him a pair of slippers tomorrow!¡± She picked Bao up. ¡°You¡¯re so


    cute, Bao!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 320

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 320


    When Fu Chengyan returned, Shi Nuan, Pei Huan, and Bao were ying in the living room. Pei Huan


    seemed to be on the phone with He Beiting, while Shi Nuan was running around in the living room


    carrying Bao. The sight that met Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes when he opened the door was one of perfect


    harmony. His gaze turned all the more gentle upon spotting that eye-catching smile on Shi Nuan¡¯s face


    as she held Bao.


    Shi Nuan was the first to hear the sound of the door opening. Turning around with Bao in her arms, she


    saw Fu Chengyan taking off his shoes at the door with bags of stuff in his hand. ¡°Yan!¡± Shi Nuan put


    Bao down and walked over holding the little one¡¯s hand. ¡°Bao, this is your uncle.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bao peeked at Fu Chengyan timidly and tilted his head, looking so cute that Shi Nuan¡¯s heart melted in


    an instant. ¡°Yan, this is Huan¡¯s son, Bao!¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Fu Chengyan looked at Bao tenderly. ¡°Hi, Bao, I¡¯m your uncle!¡± Fu Chengyan put his things down


    on the floor and reached out to hold Bao. ¡°Where¡¯s Huan?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s on the phone!¡± Shi Nuan pointed at Pei Huan in the corner of the living room. Then, she patted


    Fu Chengyan on the shoulder. ¡°Keep Baopany. I¡¯ll start cooking.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Fu Chengyan walked to the living room holding Bao as Pei Huan had just hung up the phone.


    Seeing Fu Chengyan holding Bao, she was briefly stunned before shing him a smile. ¡°Hi, Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded in acknowledgment as he ced Bao on hisp and yed with him.


    However, he then stared at Pei Huan so intensely that it made her feel he could see right through her.


    ¡°This kid¡­¡± He rephrased, ¡°May said that you are married.¡±


    ¡°May?¡± Pei Huan was baffled.


    ¡°I mean Shi Nuan, my wife.¡± As Fu Chengyan spoke, his eyes were locked on Pei Huan. ¡°To whom are


    you married?¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly taking an interest in my life?¡± Pei Huan smiled and added, ¡°Bao, have you


    called your uncle?¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Bao did not reject Shi Nuan, and it was obvious that he liked Fu Chengyan very much as well because


    the boy did not mind being held by him.


    It came as a surprise to Pei Huan because Bao was a little autistic, which was why she had been


    keeping Bao by her side. But she realized that Bao didn¡¯t seem to reject either of them after spending


    time with them today.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Chengyan noticed something unusual about Pei Huan. ¡°Are you hiding


    something from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you seen Li Heng?¡± When Fu Chengyan mentioned Li Heng, he noticed that Pei Huan froze a


    little before her expression turned gloomy. She replied, ¡°Can you not talk about him? I know you guys


    are buddies, but my rtionship with him ended three years ago. Back then, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Huan, I didn¡¯t want to interfere in your rtionship with Li Heng at first, but I didn¡¯t even hear a word


    from you for three years. Do you know we¡¯re very worried about you?¡± Being the elder brother, Fu


    Chengyan reproached Pei Huan, who turned slightly pale because of his words. ¡°I¡­ Chengyan, I¡­¡±


    ¡°In order to hide from Li Heng, you have kept your whereabouts from us for the past three years. If Aunt


    Ning hadn¡¯t fallen sick, do you n to nevere back?¡±


    ¡°Chengyan¡­¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s words were like a knife that plunged into Pei Huan¡¯s heart. How could I


    not miss my own parents for the past three years? It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡±I emailed my parents, but they didn¡¯t


    reply!¡±


    ¡°Email? They didn¡¯t receive anything. In the past three years, Aunt Ning has fallen sick several times.


    I¡¯ve also searched for you for three years but had no news of you at all. Can you tell me where exactly


    have you been all this time? Who were you with? Or rather, who is so capable of hiding you that even I


    failed to locate you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ How¡¯s this possible?¡± Pei Huan¡¯s face was drained of color. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Impossible?¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled and then put Bao down on the floor. ¡°Bao, can you go to Aunt


    Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bao seemed to be in a very good mood. After getting off Fu Chengyan¡¯sp, he ran to the


    kitchen. Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan got up and said, ¡°Come to the study with me!¡±


    Pei Huan felt a little nervous because what Fu Chengyan said was the same as what Shi Nuan had


    said during the day.


    Pei Huan also knew that it was easy for Fu Chengyan to find a person¡¯s whereabouts, but somehow he


    imed that he could not find her at all.


    ¡°Look at this!¡± Fu Chengyan took out a yellow leather bag from the drawer and handed it to Pei Huan.


    ¡°These are some clues I have found while searching for you in the past three years. They show that


    you have been to countless countries, and my men went looking for you in all these countries. Who do


    you think could be so powerful to trick me and Li Heng for three years?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t resorted to certain means this time, I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have known if something


    happened to Aunt Ning.¡±


    ¡°Chengyan, umm¡­¡± Pei Huan couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°This is impossible. I didn¡¯t go anywhere. After


    I left Jiang City three years ago, I went to C Country directly, and¡ª¡±


    ¡°And you got married and had a kid?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s stare turned slightly cold. ¡°Who are you married


    to? He Beiting?¡± Fu Chengyan sneered, ¡°Is he also from Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Pei Huan hesitated for a moment. ¡°He¡¯s very good to me and he helped me during my darkest


    hour.¡±


    ¡°What does he do for a living?¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted Pei Huan, ¡°Are you really married to him?¡±


    As Pei Huan fell silent, Fu Chengyan went up and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Since you¡¯vee


    back, you should just think about what you have been doing in the past three years.¡± He paused


    momentarily and added, ¡°Your foster father¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s passed away.¡± At the mention of her adoptive father, Pei Huan teared up. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been in


    good health. I failed as a daughter as I couldn¡¯t be with my biological parents, and now even my foster


    father is¡­ He still wanted to return to Jiang City the moment before he died!¡±


    ¡°What about his body?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been cremated. I brought it back with me and nned to bury it in his hometown after my mom¡¯s


    surgery.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Meanwhile, you can live at Wutong Residence and get Shi Nuan to help take


    care of Bao.¡± Seeing Pei Huan in this state, a glint shed across Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Think about it


    carefully, and then tell me who the hell He Beiting is!¡±


    After dinner, Shi Nuan cleaned up the guest room and arranged some things for Pei Huan before she


    heading to the study.


    Fu Chengyan seemed to be still working. When he saw Shi Nuaning over with a cup of tea, he


    waved at her, asking, ¡°Where is Pei Huan?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s tucking Bao in.¡± Shi Nuan smiled as the mere mention of Bao softened her expression. ¡°Bao is


    so cute! And did you notice that he and Li Heng¡ª¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded his head. ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°So you think they look alike, too?¡± Shi Nuan grinned happily. ¡°Huan said that he¡¯s not Li Heng¡¯s son,


    but I think he really looks like Li Heng when he¡¯s not smiling! He¡¯s so cute that it melts my heart!¡±


    ¡°Do you like Bao so much?¡± Fu Chengyan noticed the gleam in Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes when she talked about


    Bao.


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes, I like him very much. Don¡¯t you like him? His face is so soft and bouncy. By the


    way, I pinched his cheeks a few times when I was in the kitchen just now. It¡¯s so addictive!¡±


    ¡°Look at you!¡± Fu Chengyan pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s nose affectionately. ¡°You will scare Bao.¡±


    ¡°No. He¡¯s adorable, and he likes me very much!¡± Shi Nuan said. Putting the cup on the desk, she


    looked at the documents lying around and knitted her brows slightly. ¡°Do you still have so much work to


    do?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ Regarding what I told you during the day, you¡¯d better check it out. I have a hunch that what


    Huan said isn¡¯t true. You have no idea how excited she was when she saw Li Heng. When Li Heng and


    I were at the airport, Pei Huan looked so hostile the moment she saw me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow. ¡°Are you telling on her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Shi Nuan gave Fu Chengyan a dirty look. ¡°She seems to have misunderstood me and Li


    Heng. You have no idea how angry she was when she talked to Li Heng; she even gave me an


    attitude. I think she must still have feelings for Li Heng. As for her im that she is married¡­ well, you


    should look into it!¡± Shi Nuan patted Fu Chengyan on the shoulder as if she were entrusting him with a


    challenging task.


    Fu Chengyan found Shi Nuan¡¯s precocious behavior amusing and pped her lightly on the arm. ¡°I


    have already asked Zhou Zheng to get on it. By the way, does Li Heng also know about Bao?¡±


    Shi Nuan gave a slight nod. ¡°Yes. When Li Heng first saw Bao, I thought that he could no longer hold


    back his emotions.¡± Shi Nuan recalled the look on Li Heng¡¯s face when Pei Huan asked Bao to call him


    ¡°uncle¡± at the airport.


    ¡°But then Li Heng actually held Bao¡­ Uh, this is something that I¡¯ve never expected. I thought he


    would be very angry, as Pei Huan said that Bao isn¡¯t his son after all. So I thought he would at least


    take out his anger on the kid¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Heng isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head; he was very sure of this.


    ¡°But what if Bao is really not his son? Then, he¡ª¡±


    ¡°As long as it is Pei Huan¡¯s child, he will be okay with it.¡± Fu Chengyan took Shi Nuan into his arms.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand him. He loves Pei Huan very much!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded her head. ¡°So what should we do now? Although Pei Huan is back, she rejects Li


    Heng. Even when her son looks like Li Heng, it seems like there¡¯s nothing we could do if Pei Huan


    denies it.¡±


    ¡°Well, leave this to me.¡± Li Heng certainly wouldn¡¯t do these things himself.


    He and Li Heng understood Pei Huan very well. Once she was driven into a corner, she would probably


    leave again as she did three years ago.


    ¡°Okay. I also think that Pei Huan is quite a character. She¡¯s not someone who could be handled by


    ordinary people.¡± Although Shi Nuan had only been in contact with Pei Huan for one day, some of Pei


    Huan¡¯s actions felt domineering to her.


    Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°You realized that in just one day?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you should¡¯ve seen the way she red at Li Heng¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Chengyan carried Shi Nuan and brought her to sit on the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the office for the


    time being. You should keep Huan and Baopany.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Nuan nodded her head. ¡°What about that He Beiting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to look into this man.¡± Fu Chengyan frowned slightly. For some reason,


    he thought that the name sounded very familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall anything. Considering that He


    Beiting could take Pei Huan away under their noses and leave no clue to him and Li Heng, Fu


    Chengyan believed that the man must be someone powerful.


    If this man is doing everything purely for the sake of Pei Huan, there is nothing to worry about. But if he


    has ulterior motives, then this He Beiting is definitely a tough character.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. By the way, don¡¯t let Aunt Ning and Uncle Heng know!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 321

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 321


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t say it, of course, but¡­¡± She was still a little worried. ¡°What if Li Heng and


    Huan don¡¯t get back together? Huan implied that she won¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Fu Chengyan shed her a smile and walked out of the study


    holding her hand. ¡°Since Huan has returned, Li Heng won¡¯t let her go so easily.¡± How could he let her


    go so easily after having waited for three years?


    On the following day, Fu Chengyan had to go to work so Shi Nuan took Pei Huan to the hospital. As


    Ning Xin¡¯s condition didn¡¯t allow any more dys, Pei Huan went directly to Su Shaoqing. ¡°Dr. Su!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Li!¡± Seeing Pei Huan, Su Shaoqing shed her an innocent grin as he moved a chair over. ¡°Have


    a seat, Mrs. Li!¡±


    Pei Huan nced at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Dr. Su, I have now divorced from Li Heng, so don¡¯t call me Mrs. Li.


    You should just call me Pei Huan or Fu Jiazhen!¡±


    Su Shaoqing squinted at Pei Huan. Instead of feeling embarrassed, he burst intoughter. ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s


    good that you dumped a man like Li Heng. You can easily find someone younger and richer than Li


    Heng anyway.¡± Su Shaoqing waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ll stick to Pei Huan then. I feel awkward


    when I call you by your other name.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Pei Huan was fine with it¡ª¡ªit was just a name. She then added, ¡°I came here today to ask


    you about my mom¡¯s condition. I didn¡¯t find it appropriate to ask too many questions yesterday.¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded and assumed a serious look again. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll call someone in!¡± Su


    Shaoqing got up and walked to the desk to make a phone call. ¡°Dr. Li, pleasee to the office!¡±


    After Su Shaoqing hung up the phone, he looked at Pei Huan. ¡°Dr. Li is the attending doctor of Aunt


    Ning.¡±


    ¡°The same doctor as three years ago?¡±


    Su Shaoqing gave a slight nod. ¡°Aunt Ning¡¯s health is no longer as good as before. It¡¯s a relief that you


    cane back.¡±


    ¡°I want my mom to go through surgery as soon as possible.¡± This matter couldn¡¯t be dyed anymore.


    Pei Huan felt guilty for Ning Xin as she did not know that so many things had happened to thetter


    during her three-year absence.


    ¡°Huan, we can¡¯t rush things. Besides, we haven¡¯t seen each other for three years. We aren¡¯t clear on


    your current health condition, nor do we have a good idea of Aunt Ning¡¯s health. I¡¯m just worried that


    your aunt¡¯s body will reject it!¡±


    ¡°How could it be? I thought three years ago¡ª¡±


    ¡°You also said that it was three years ago. We can¡¯t rush things. We still have to do some examinations


    and wait for the results before we can make the decision.¡±


    As soon as Su Shaoqing finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. After he gave the person


    permission toe in, Dr. Li was seen rushing inside. ¡°What can I do for you, Director?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Li, please have a seat. This is Ning Xin¡¯s daughter.¡± Su Shaoqing pointed at Pei Huan.


    Dr. Li looked at Pei Huan. ¡°Hi, Ms. Pei, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Dr. Li, as you¡¯re my mom¡¯s attending doctor, I¡¯d like to know her condition!¡±


    Ever since Pei Huan came out of Su Shaoqing¡¯s office, she had been looking ghastly. She pinched the


    space between her eyebrows and checked the time before walking toward Ning Xin¡¯s ward.


    Pei Huan walked to the door of the ward and heardughtering from inside¡ªBao sounded very


    happy. However, Pei Huan stood outside the ward with mixed feelings.


    Bao was already more than three years old. In fact, there was no problem with him when he was just


    born. It was just that something happened a year ago, after which he started to resentmunicating


    with others.


    She originally didn¡¯t n to bring him back with her, but He Beiting was not at home. If she left on her


    own, no one would take care of Bao. Thus, she could only bring him along. At first, she was worried


    that he would feel scared because he was in an unfamiliar environment, but it turned out she did not


    need to worry about this as he seemed to be quite happy here.


    Shi Nuan was peeling an apple for Ning Xin, and when she looked up she saw Pei Huan standing at


    the door. Shi Nuan said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re back, Huan.¡±


    Only then did the ward quiet down, with Bao taking the lead. He got off Li Heng¡¯sp and ran to Pei


    Huan to wrap his arms around her thigh. ¡°Mommy, the uncle just said that he will take me to the


    amusement park.¡±


    Amusement park?


    Pei Huan looked up at Li Heng in dismay.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Pei Huan¡¯s tone was harsh. She was too focused on Bao just now and didn¡¯t


    realize that Li Heng was present as well. Noticing that Bao seemed to like Li Heng, a look of worry


    crept onto her face.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Li Heng was worried that Bao would fall while thetter jumped off hisp. Li Heng had a


    gentle smile as he watched Bao run up to Pei Huan.


    Sensing the tension in the atmosphere, Shi Nuan hurriedly said, ¡°Li Heng is here to visit Aunt Ning.


    Umm, what did the doctor say, Huan?¡±


    After getting Li Heng to peel an apple, Shi Nuan stood up and carried Bao. ¡°Bao seems to like Li Heng


    very much!¡±


    After Shi Nuan finished speaking, Pei Huan¡¯s entire face turned pale. She carried Bao over in a hurry


    as if she were worried that he would be stolen from her. With Bao in her arms, she said, ¡°Let me carry


    him, Nuan!¡±


    After that, she walked up to Li Heng. ¡°Mr. Li, given you have visited my mom, please leave now if


    there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    Li Heng pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t listen to Pei Huan and continued to peel the apple with his head


    down. If one were to pay close attention, one would feel as if a storm were brewing. Li Heng knitted his


    brows, but he didn¡¯t get angry even after a long time had passed.


    He finally looked up after he finished peeling an apple and nced at Pei Huan indifferently. ¡°I came to


    visit Mom, not you!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my mom.¡± I have not seen such a shameless person.


    ¡°Yeah, our mom!¡± Li Heng handed the peeled apple to Ning Xin. ¡°For you, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Ning Xin looked at them and sighed inwardly without saying anything. She decided to stay


    out of the affairs between the two.


    Seeing that Ning Xin didn¡¯t reject him, Li Heng smiled, whereas Pei Huan wore a long face. But she


    couldn¡¯t say anything terrible to Li Heng considering Ning Xin and Bao were both present.


    When Bao saw Ning Xin eating the apple, he wanted some as well. ¡°Grandma has an apple, but why


    don¡¯t I have one? It¡¯s not fair, Uncle Li!¡±


    ¡°You wanna eat too, Bao?¡± Li Heng¡¯s countenance brightened as he looked at Bao. ¡°Shall I peel one for


    you?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bao pped his hands. ¡°Mommy, you can put me down. I want Uncle Li to hold me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Pei Huan was displeased. ¡°Don¡¯t you like being held by me?¡±


    ¡°No, I like it, but you¡¯ll feel tired and Uncle won¡¯t!¡± Bao then touched Pei Huan¡¯s face tofort her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, Mommy. I love you the most.¡±


    Pei Huan was so touched that she almost shed tears. Meanwhile, Li Heng looked up to nce at the


    mother and son.


    A closer look showed that Bao¡¯s eyebrows were simr to Pei Huan¡¯s.


    Li Heng rose to his feet. ¡°Let me hold him!¡± he said as he carried Bao over from Pei Huan¡¯s arms.


    Pei Huan spaced out for a while. By the time she came back to her senses, Bao was already sitting on


    Li Heng¡¯sp. Li Heng started to peel an apple with a fruit knife.


    Bao widened his eyes in surprise as he looked at Li Heng peeling the apple. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so cool.


    The skin breaks every time my mommy peels an apple.¡± Bao apuded as he urged Li Heng, ¡°Don¡¯t let


    it break, Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Heng nodded with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t let it break!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at the interaction between Li Heng and Bao, then nced at Pei Huan.


    Perhaps bystanders do see things more clearly.


    Pei Huan said that Bao was not Li Heng¡¯s son, but the affection was apparent between them, judging


    from Bao¡¯s attitude toward Li Heng as well as thetter¡¯s liking for the boy. The fact that Li Heng could


    treat Bao so well despite being such a proud man showed that he must be crazy in love with Pei Huan.


    Although Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what happened between them, she hoped they could start all over


    again.


    Yet, the thought of Pei Huan being a married woman made Shi Nuan feel that Li Heng might have a


    tough time ahead.


    Looking at the heartwarming scene before her, Shi Nuan could not help but record it with her phone.


    She then sent the video to Fu Chengyan with a text that read: Look, Yan. Don¡¯t they look like a family?


    How blissful!


    Fu Chengyan was having a meeting with senior management. During meetings, phones were either


    forbidden or they must be set to silent mode.


    However, when a senior manager was presenting a report, a ringtone was suddenly heard. It rang for a


    full thirty seconds. Everyone froze as though they had turned into sculptures; they were too afraid to


    move. A whileter they nced around, trying to see who was so bold to actually use the phone


    during a meeting.


    Fu Chengyan was seen calmly taking out the phone from his pocket with one hand while propping his


    face with the other. Holding the phone in his hand, he swiped to unlock the screen. When he saw the


    short video and text sent by Shi Nuan, a gentle smile crept across his face.


    Is Fu Chengyan smiling? Is he actually smiling after taking a mere look at his phone?


    The looks on the faces of the senior management team changed. Everyone was deeply intrigued. It


    was hard for them to imagine that the head of Shengyuan Group, who had always been decisive and


    cold and whose stony stares could kill, would actually smile after looking at the phone.


    Everyone looked at Fu Chengyan as if he were a freak while thetter moved his fingers on the screen


    to reply a ¡®Yes¡¯ to Shi Nuan after reading her text. Afterward, he put away the phone and nced at


    everyone. ¡°Go on. Where were we just now?¡±


    The senior manager who stood rooted to the spot felt like a century had passed before he came back


    to his senses. ¡°Umm¡­ our department this year¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan had no idea that her one message had set off a shock wave in a senior management


    meeting.


    Seeing Fu Chengyan¡¯s sinct reply, Shi Nuan checked the time and a realization struck her.


    He¡¯s having a morning meeting, isn¡¯t he? Shi Nuan pped her forehead before putting her phone


    away and looking at Li Heng and the others.


    Li Heng was chatting and joking with Bao, who was in his arms. Bao really enjoyed Li Heng¡¯spany


    as the little one kept urging Li Heng to tell stories. Although Pei Huan furrowed her brows the whole


    time, she couldn¡¯t bear to disturb their good time together.


    With a smile, Shi Nuan retreated from the ward to look for Su Shaoqing.


    Su Shaoqing was talking to Dr. Li about Ning Xin¡¯s condition. When he saw Shi Nuan from afar, he


    motioned for Dr. Li to leave first. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to work, Mrs. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Yan asked me to keep Huan and Baopany for these few days.¡± Shi Nuan nced at Su


    Shaoqing and asked with a smile, ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m swamped!¡± Su Shaoqing answered with a pitiful look on his face. ¡°Uh¡­ you¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I want to know what exactly is going on with Aunt Ning¡¯s condition.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was talking about this with Dr. Li too just now. Pei Huan had her bone marrow extracted once,


    three years ago. Although it was very sessful, we still dare not to simply try it again now.¡±


    ¡°So we still need to wait for test results?¡±


    Su Shaoqing gave her a nod of agreement. ¡°Theoretically speaking, yes. Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Pei Huan seems to be in a hurry to leave. But given what you just said, she will stay


    here for a longer time, which means that there¡¯ll be more opportunities for Li Heng!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 322

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 322


    Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°How considerate.¡± He then headed into the office with Shi Nuan


    following him. ¡°Of course. Li Heng is Yan¡¯s brother and Huan is Yan¡¯s sister. Naturally, I hope they will


    have their happily ever after. Besides, Bao¡­¡±


    ¡°What about Bao?¡± Even though Su Shaoqing had only caught a glimpse of Bao just now, he found the


    boy adorable. ¡°You mean he looks like Li Heng?¡±


    ¡°You think so too?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Look, this is the video I took when they were not aware.¡±


    Shi Nuan passed her phone over to Su Shaoqing. After watching it, Su Shaoqing nced at her. ¡°Mrs.


    Fu, you¡¯re incredible. Don¡¯t worry. Even if Huan leaves now, Li Heng will still find a way to make her


    come back.¡±


    Li Heng had always been very patient with Pei Huan.


    Back then, Su Shaoqing had evidenced the rtionship between the two and knew that Li Heng was


    not someone who would give up easily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Aunt Ning¡¯s condition. Huan ns to arrange for a checkup for her, followed by


    surgery. She¡¯s discussed this with Dr. Li and he thinks it¡¯s a good idea, too.¡±


    ¡°Since it is so, then she should go ahead!¡± As long as it was beneficial for Ning Xin, it must be done.


    ¡°Is Pei Huan staying at Wutong Residence now?¡± Su Shaoqing suddenly asked Shi Nuan as she was


    about to leave. Shi Nuan paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s apanying Bao.


    What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Su Shaoqing stroked his chin and smiled innocently. Shi Nuan sensed that something was not quite


    right, particrly the way Su Shaoqing was smiling. It actually looked quite horrifying.


    Shi Nuan had known Su Shaoqing for a rather long time, but whenever Su Shaoqing smiled, Shi Nuan


    would somehow develop a bad feeling. ¡°Dr. Su, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing much!¡± Su Shaoqing gave a friendly smile. ¡°Mrs. Fu, we haven¡¯t had hotpot in a very long


    time. It¡¯s good weather to go for hotpot. Why don¡¯t we go to your house for hotpot today?¡±


    Shi Nuan knitted her brows. ¡°Mr. Su¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re unwilling?¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Of course you cane, but you seem to be up to


    something.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! I only feel like the group of us haven¡¯t caught up in a very long time. And now Pei Huan


    is back, too!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°So Li Heng will be there, too?¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll inform Yan about it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was justing down from a meeting when Shi Nuan called him. ¡°May.¡±


    ¡°Yan, are you busy now?¡±


    ¡°I just ended a meeting.¡± Fu Chengyan replied, ncing at Zhou Zheng and Mai Qi. Tacitly, the two left


    the room.


    Fu Chengyan then headed to a quieter area. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Su suggests that we have hotpot at Wutong Residence tonight. Are you free?¡± As Shi Nuan


    spoke, she caught sight of Su Shaoqing looking at her intently. Rolling her eyes, she continued, ¡°Li


    Heng will be there too!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Since I have nothing on now, and Huan and Li Heng are with Aunt Ning, I¡¯ll go to the


    supermarket to buy the ingredients.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let Shaoqing go with you!¡± Fu Chengyan rested against the window. ¡°I¡¯d be worried if you go


    there alone.¡±


    ¡°Why are you worried? Mr. Su is busy right now. I can go there by myself!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Chengyan objected. ¡°I¡¯m not okay with you going alone. How about you ask Li Heng to go with


    you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Nuan was taken aback. She didn¡¯t understand why Fu Chengyan was being so protective. But


    noting Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone, she reluctantly nodded. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go to the ward to find Li Heng


    later.¡±


    After Shi Nuan hung up, she nced at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Yan agreed. I¡¯ll go prepare the ingredients now.


    See you tonight at Wutong Residence!¡±


    As soon as Fu Chengyan hung up, he immediately called Li Heng. Li Heng was talking to Bao at the


    time, with Pei Huan watching them anxiously from the side as though Li Heng might kidnap Bao at any


    moment.


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Give Bao back to me!¡±


    Li Heng curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Alright. Why don¡¯t youe and carry him?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Pei Huan red at Li Heng furiously.


    He knew that she wouldn¡¯t get angry in front of Ning Xin. Since Bao liked him, Pei Huan couldn¡¯t


    possibly snatch Bao away from Li Heng. ¡°The child isn¡¯t yours. Don¡¯t you look so smug!¡±


    ¡°I like everything of yours!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s heart shuddered. Turning around, she saw that Ning Xin had fallen asleep. She gritted her


    teeth and red fiercely at Li Heng. ¡°Li Heng, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re over. Can you stop living in the


    past? We should look toward the future. I¡¯m already married and have a kid. We can¡¯t go back to how


    we used to be.¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. Raising his head, he stared at Pei Huan. ¡°I haven¡¯t signed the


    divorce papers yet, so our divorce isn¡¯t valid. Pei Huan, you are still my wife. Wait, did you re-marry?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Pei Huan gritted her teeth. ¡°We have lived apart for three years now. I¡¯ll go and apply to the


    courts for a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Heng said coldly, ¡°Pei Huan, as long as I say we¡¯re not divorced, who¡¯d dare to say


    otherwise?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Li Heng, is that all you can say?¡±


    ¡°I know how to do many other things as well. Haven¡¯t you witnessed them before?¡± Li Heng said. Just


    then, his phone rang. With Bao in one hand, he picked up his phone with the other hand. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Li Heng, please go to the supermarket with my wife.¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, that is your wife, not mine.¡± Li Heng knitted his brows tightly. ¡°You should be the one


    apanying her! I want to apany my wife.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Through the phone, Fu Chengyan heard how annoyed Li Heng was. Raising an eyebrow, he


    scoffed, ¡°Li Heng, someone annoyed you?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, go entertain yourself. I have no time to entertain you!¡± Just as Li Heng was about to


    hang up the phone, Fu Chengyan said softly, ¡°Su Shaoqing wants us to gather for hotpot at Wutong


    Residence tonight. Huan and Bao are both at Wutong Residence. Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Chengyan, you¡¯re so cunning!¡± Li Heng clenched his teeth. ¡°Where is Shi Nuan now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, at the hospital, with Shaoqing.¡± Fu Chengyan grinned. ¡°Remember to pay for her!¡±


    Fu Chengyan!


    sping his phone, Li Heng¡¯s eyes were filled with a murderous gaze. But when he hung up and saw


    the child sitting on hisp, Li Heng¡¯s gaze softened and his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Bao, how about I


    bring you out to y?¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Bao pped his hands. ¡°Are you going to bring me to the amusement park?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Pei Huan objected. ¡°Bao is still not in good health; he shouldn¡¯t go to crowded ces.¡±


    Li Heng raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He looks very healthy!¡± Li Heng felt that Pei Huan


    was just deliberately making things up so that Bao would not go with him, while Pei Huan thought Li


    Heng was being inappropriate.


    ¡°Bao would like to go, too,¡± said the boy himself.


    You¡­¡±


    Just then, Shi Nuan knocked on the door. ¡°Li Heng, could you pleasee with me?¡±


    Seeing that Shi Nuan was here, his mood improved slightly. He nodded. ¡°Chengyan has already called


    me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. Yan is worried that something might happen if I go alone. Mr. Su is busy,


    so you¡¯re the only one avable.¡±


    Li Heng nodded and passed Bao back to Pei Huan. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡±


    Suddenly, a small child flew into his arms. Bao started crying. ¡±Why aren¡¯t you bringing me out to y?


    You¡¯re a bad person.¡±


    As Li Heng walked towards the door, he heard Bao cry and stopped. He nced sideways at Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan pursed her lips. She never thought that Bao liked Li Heng so much that he would dash out of


    Pei Huan¡¯s arms and run to Li Heng. Hugging his leg, Bao cried, ¡°Uncle, bring me with you!¡± The boy


    looked up at him with teary eyes, making Li Heng feel extremely bad.


    He looked into Bao¡¯s eyes and reached out his hand to gently pat Bao¡¯s head. ¡°Bao, behave and stay


    here with your mother. I¡­I need to go out with Aunt Nuan for a while!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you bring me and Mommy along?¡± Bao asked innocently.


    Li Heng nced at Pei Huan from the corner of his eye. Seeing Pei Huan¡¯s conflicted expression, he


    frowned at her. ¡°Bao is still a kid. Can¡¯t you just let him do what he wants?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want to y with Uncle!¡±


    Caught in a dilemma, Pei Huan looked at Bao.


    Bao was her flesh and blood. How could she bear for him to be upset? But that man was Li Heng! If


    Bao ends up..


    Thinking of this possibility, Pei Huan suddenly felt breathless. ¡°No. If you want to y, I can y with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Boo-hoo¡­ Mommy doesn¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Bao, don¡¯t cry!¡± Hearing Bao cry, Shi Nuan felt her heart ache slightly and immediately bent down to


    coax Bao. ¡°Bao, you want to go out?¡±


    Bao nodded.


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you out, alright? Uncle wille along, too.¡± As she spoke, Shi Nuan


    nced at Pei Huan. ¡°Huan, you cane along, too, if you want.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to leave my mother alone.¡±


    ¡°Huan, I¡¯m alright. Your dad ising soon anyway.¡± Ning Xin woke up amid the argument. Seeing Bao


    crying, she said tenderly, ¡°Bao is still so young. How can you make him cry like that?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you both go out? I want to rest. I can¡¯t rest properly if you¡¯re here!¡± Ning Xin chased


    them out. Pei Huan couldn¡¯t bear to see Bao cry, either, and said to her mother, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll bring Bao


    out. But if anythinges up, you must call me at once.¡±


    ¡°What issue could I possibly have? Besides, this is Shaoqing¡¯s hospital. As long as Shaoqing is here,


    why are you still worried? Go quickly! Don¡¯t make Bao cry anymore!¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Pei Huan gave in. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Bao out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Yay! Bao, Mommy, and Uncle are going out to y!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 323

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 323


    ¡°Without me?¡± Shi Nuan looked rather upset. ¡°Bao, you only want Mommy and Uncle, but not me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I want you, too!¡± Bao ran over and tugged at Shi Nuan¡¯s hand tofort her. ¡°I love you the


    most! Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good boy!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but pinch Bao¡¯s adorable cheeks. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Holding Bao¡¯s hand, Shi Nuan walked off with Pei Huan following close behind.


    As Li Heng reached out his hand and held Pei Huan¡¯s hand, she shuddered slightly. Pushing his hand


    away, she red at Li Heng. ¡°Mr. Li, please don¡¯t behave inappropriately!¡±


    Li Heng raised an eyebrow. ¡°I am behaving appropriately by not throwing myself at you. Huan, I¡¯m


    already trying my best.¡±


    ¡°In that case, thank you so very much!¡± Pei Huan¡¯s eyes twitched as she gritted her teeth. ¡°Mr. Li, I


    didn¡¯t know you are so shameless!¡±


    ¡°Likewise.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Pei Huan pushed his hand away and walked off. Narrowing his eyes, Li Heng¡¯s gaze fell on the woman


    in front of him.


    When he held her hand just now, his restless heart felt extremely settled. If it weren¡¯t the wrong time,


    he would have forced her to stay by his side. But he knew that Pei Huan wasn¡¯t just anyone. If he


    treated her like that, she would just run further away from him.


    Shi Nuan deliberately wanted Li Heng and Pei Huan to walk together, so she walked ahead with Bao.


    ¡°Bao, do you like Uncle Li?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bao nodded. ¡°I really like Uncle Li!¡±


    ¡°How much do you like him?¡± Shi Nuan pinched Bao¡¯s cheek. ¡°Who is your father?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Daddy He?¡± Bao raised his head and smiled innocently. ¡°Daddy He treats me very


    well. He goes to work every day and makes money for me and Mommy. Mommy says that Daddy He is


    very tired and asks me not to bother him!¡±


    ¡°Then do you like Daddy He?¡± Shi Nuan bent down and wiped Bao¡¯s face with a handkerchief. ¡°Are you


    tired? Do you want me to carry you?¡±


    ¡°No, I can walk myself. Mommy says that I¡¯m a big boy now. I can¡¯t let other women carry me.¡± Bao


    blushed. ¡°Aunt Nuan, am I a good boy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a very good boy!¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re my favorite!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my favorite, too!¡±


    Li Heng followed Pei Huan from a distance. He would speed up or slow down ording to her pace.


    Pei Huan felt that every step she took was extremely torturous. Even though their walk through the


    hospital was not very long, it seemed to have taken forever.


    When they reached downstairs, Shi Nuan had already brought Bao over to a flower patch. It seemed


    like Shi Nuan really liked Bao as she often tried to make himugh.


    When Pei Huan saw Shi Nuan interacting with Bao, her expression grew gentler.


    Coming back this time, she never expected that Bao would willingly be close to someone else.


    ¡°Bao!¡±


    ¡°Mommy! Aunt Nuan says she¡¯ll bring me to the amusement park tomorrow!¡± Bao jumped down and


    ran over to his mother. ¡°She says that Uncle Li will be going, too. She says that there¡¯ll be slides,


    and¡­¡±


    ¡°Bao!¡± Pei Huan interrupted Bao hesitantly, ¡°Bao, your body is still weak. You can¡¯t go to the


    amusement park.¡±


    ¡°But I want to go!¡± Bao pouted, looking as if he was going to cry.


    ¡°If Bao wants to go, then let him go. Why must you make him cry?¡± Li Heng was distressed when he


    saw Bao in tears and went to hold his hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you there tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Bao immediately smiled through his tears. ¡°I want to go with Uncle! Uncle is so nice to me.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Pei Huan was still worried. ¡°Bao is¡­¡±


    ¡°Huan, it¡¯ll be okay. We¡¯ll all go along and look after Bao!¡± Shi Nuan felt that Pei Huan was being overly


    anxious. ¡°Did¡­ did anything happen to Bao before?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Pei Huan shook her head. ¡°Did you say you want to go the supermarket?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Nuan grinned and nodded. ¡°Li Heng, my car is too small. Where¡¯s your car?¡±


    ¡°Give me a moment!¡± Carrying Bao, Li Heng went to the car park to drive the car out. He ced Bao on


    the child seat and buckled his safety belt. Seeing Bao¡¯s curious expression, he pinched Bao¡¯s cheek


    and asked, ¡°Bao, why doesn¡¯t Mommy want you to go to the amusement park?¡±


    Bao said timidly, ¡°There are bad guys at the yground who want to snatch me away. Mommy cried!¡±


    Li Heng was instantly filled with rage. Only when he saw Bao did he suppress his emotions. ¡°When I


    bring you there, no one will snatch you away, alright?¡±


    After Li Heng made sure Bao was alright, he drove the car out of the carpark. Just then, Liang Lin


    called him. ¡°Mr. Li, I have already sent you the information about He Beiting. Over the years, he often


    traveled to various countries, especially C Country. He is indeed married to your wife, but they don¡¯t live


    together. And I just found out that four years ago, He Beiting was in Jiang City!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened and there was a steely look in his eyes. ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I haven¡¯t investigated the rest yet. Mr. Li, do you want to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Continue investigating.¡±


    He was at Jiang City four years ago? He felt it was too coincidental, given that Pei Huan left Jiang City


    three years and seven months ago.


    As Li Heng and Bao went to get the car, Shi Nuan and Pei Huan waited at the entrance of the hospital.


    Seeing that Pei Huan was fixated on the direction which Li Heng had headed, Shi Nuan said, ¡°Huan,


    don¡¯t worry. Li Heng won¡¯t do anything to Bao.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not him, how would¡­ how would¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± In an agitated state, Pei Huan suddenly realized


    that there were certain things she shouldn¡¯t be saying. ¡°I was just¡­just too nervous.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. The more nervous Pei Huan was, the more it proved that Li


    Heng¡¯s rtionship with the child wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked.


    ¡°Jiazhen?¡± A surprised voice drifted over, interrupting Shi Nuan and Pei Huan¡¯s conversation.


    When Pei Huan heard this voice, she frowned and turned around to see Fu Jiaqi and Lai Jingdong.


    Fu Jiaqi seemed to be injured and was limping. When she saw Pei Huan, she lit up. ¡°Jiazhen, I am


    Jiaqi. Don¡¯t you remember me anymore?¡±


    Narrowing her eyes, Pei Huan sneered, ¡°Of course I remember you. After all, you¡¯ve left such a deep


    impression on me!¡± As Pei Huan spoke, her gaze fell on the man beside Fu Jiaqi. ¡°Mr. Lai, long time no


    see!¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan, it¡¯s been a while!¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Mr. Lai, this is?¡±


    ¡°Jiaqi and I are married.¡± Lai Jingdong said as his gaze fell on Pei Huan, scanning her from head to toe


    as if he¡¯s assessing a precious jade.


    Pei Huan knitted her brows slightly. ¡°Congrattions. I was abroad for a while and didn¡¯t get the


    chance to attend your wedding.¡±


    ¡°Jiazhen, since you¡¯re back, we will have plenty of opportunities to meet in the future. We can still meet


    for a meal in the future and treat it like a wedding banquet.¡±


    ¡°Really? Do you n to have another wedding?


    Fu Jiaqi stiffened and looked at Pei Huan in embarrassment, ¡°Jiazhen, I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Fu, you¡¯d better call me Pei Huan. After all, this was the name your mother gave me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Jiaqi pulled a long face.


    The biggest blemish in Pei Huan¡¯s life was having a shameless mother like Lin Yunjia. If it weren¡¯t for


    Lin Yunjia, she would be the Young Madam of the Fu family and would never havended in this


    current state. ¡°Jiazhen, I know you dislike me because I took away your status as the Young Madam.


    But that was out of my control. Back then, I was so young. I didn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so innocent.¡± Pei Huan sneered, ¡°You¡¯re so innocent that even though you knew I was the


    daughter of the Fu family, you still tried to kill me?¡± Pei Huan was already in a bad mood, and now that


    she had met Fu Jiaqi, she was in an even worse mood. ¡°Ms. Fu, you¡¯re still using my family¡¯s surname?


    Don¡¯t you find it annoying? Why don¡¯t you ask your mother who your father is?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan, Jiaqi isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll bring her to see a doctor now!¡± Lai Jingdong interrupted Pei Huan


    and prepared to leave together with Fu Jiaqi. But Fu Jiaqi was still upset.


    She was in such a sorry state at the moment. Turning to look at Lai Jingdong, she noticed that from the


    moment he saw Pei Huan, his gaze never shifted from her.


    ¡°Jingdong, Jiazhen and I are sisters. Now that she¡¯s back, how can we not have a meal together¡­¡±


    ¡°Have a meal together? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not worthy of that!¡±


    Li Heng drove the car over and stopped in front of them.


    Rolling down the window, Li Heng¡¯s gaze fell onto Fu Jiaqi. When she looked into his ebony eyes, she


    felt a sense of terror. Even Lai Jingdong could sense her fear.


    Fu Jiaqi shuddered and hurriedly grabbed Lai Jingdong¡¯s hands.


    Li Heng sneered, ¡°Mrs. Li, you shouldn¡¯t be out and about if your injury hasn¡¯t healed. Mr. Lai, aren¡¯t


    you worried about your wife?¡±


    Li Heng stepped out of the car and stood next to Pei Huan as if he was her bodyguard. He looked at Fu


    Jiaqi and Lai Jingdong frostily.


    By now, Fu Jiaqi was scared out of her wits. She couldn¡¯t stop trembling at the sight of Li Heng. And


    when Lai Jingdong saw Li Heng and Pei Huan standing together, his face was filled with mixed


    emotions.


    ¡°Li Heng, I¡¯ll go to Bao first,¡± Shi Nuan said. Li Heng nced at Shi Nuan and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Shi Nuan opened the car door and went in, she saw Bao sitting on the child seat looking


    curiously out of the window. ¡°Bao!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, why aren¡¯t Mommy and Uncle in the car yet?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 324

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 324


    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡± Shi Nuan coaxed Bao while keeping an eye on the situation outside.


    She didn¡¯t know what Li Heng said, but then she saw Lai Jingdong leaving, showing a long face, along


    with Fu Jiaqi. As they passed by they looked inside the car and saw Bao. At that moment, their


    expressions changed.


    Only after Fu Jiaqi and Lai Jingdong left did Pei Huan get in the car.


    Li Heng looked intently at Pei Huan before he finally went into the car as well.


    Pei Huan was slightly surprised when she saw Bao sitting in a child seat. Shi Nuan said, ¡°Li Heng,


    you¡¯re really thoughtful. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy a child seat for my car as well so that Bao will be safe!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Liang Lin says that it¡¯s safer for Bao to be in the car seat.¡±


    Pei Huan bowed her head as if she were deep in thought.


    When they reached the supermarket, Bao ran ahead enthusiastically while pulling Shi Nuan¡¯s hand; he


    wanted to buy everything. And Shi Nuan was a huge softie, giving in to all of Bao¡¯s requests. In the


    end, Shi Nuan bought everything that Bao wanted while Li Heng and Pei Huan walked behind them


    and paid for the items.


    Pei Huan had never seen Bao so happy before. She had been busy with work back in C Country.


    Simrly, He Beiting rarely came back due to his busy schedule. The two of them were not living


    together anymore. Even though Bao didn¡¯t mention it, Pei Huan knew he was rather lonely and needed


    apanion.


    But even one year after that incident, Pei Huan was still afraid and didn¡¯t dare to bring Bao out. Since


    then Bao had be increasingly withdrawn, which made Pei Huan extremely worried.


    When she saw how happy Bao was together with Shi Nuan, she started to question if her parenting


    style might have been wrong. Was it really not good for Bao?


    She didn¡¯t want to hang around Li Heng. Seeing Bao so happy, however, Pei Huan did not have the


    heart to take him away.


    Walking with Pei Huan, Li Heng noticed that she would be happy for a moment and dispirited in the


    next. But whenever Baoughed, she would smile as well. There was a strange feeling in Li Heng¡¯s


    heart as he observed Pei Huan.


    After they returned from shopping, Bao was so tired that he fell asleep in Shi Nuan¡¯s arms, grabbing


    onto her clothes. Shi Nuan¡¯s heart melted upon seeing Bao in deep sleep.


    When Pei Huan saw how carefully Shi Nuan was carrying Bao, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mrs. Fu,


    when are you going to have kids with my brother?¡±


    Shi Nuan froze and looked up at Pei Huan. She blinked and felt her face turning red.


    Pei Huanughed. ¡°I can see that you really like Bao.¡±


    ¡°Bao is very cute.¡± Shi Nuan rubbed Bao¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s so adorable.¡±


    ¡°Since you like kids so much, why don¡¯t you have one with my brother?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t discussed this with Yan before! I think we shouldn¡¯t rush into having kids.


    We¡¯ll let nature take its course!¡± Since she didn¡¯t get any love from her parents when she was a child,


    Shi Nuan treasured the rtionships around her even more.


    And being together with Fu Chengyan was the happiest part of her life. If they had a baby, she would of


    course be happy. Without one, they would just keep trying.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Pei Huan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll carry him now. You must be tired.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll pass him to youter. I don¡¯t want to wake him up.¡± Shi Nuan whispered, ¡°It must be


    tough for you to raise him alone.¡±


    Hearing this, Pei Huan¡¯s expression changed suddenly. She nced at Shi Nuan, not sure if she had


    deliberately said that. ¡°Mrs. Fu, you really like to joke around. I¡¯m married. Why would I raise the child


    alone? Even though my husband¡­is rather busy, he still cares about Bao!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s grasp on the steering wheel tightened slightly when he heard Pei Huan talk about her


    husband.


    After knowing Li Heng for so long, Pei Huan was well aware of his temper. From the way he was


    breathing, Pei Huan knew Li Heng was getting angry.


    Clenching her fists, she took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Beiting really loves me and Bao.¡±


    Just as Pei Huan finished her sentence, the car suddenly screeched to a stop. Hugging Bao, Shi Nuan


    almost flew forward.


    Shi Nuan turned pale in fright and quickly checked whether Bao was alright.


    ¡°Is Bao alright?¡± Pei Huan hurriedly turned back. ¡°Li Heng, are you crazy? If you don¡¯t want to drive us,


    you can just tell us. Mrs. Fu and I will bring Bao back ourselves.¡±


    By then, Bao was awoken by the noise. ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy is here. Let Mommy carry you!¡±


    Pei Huan looked at Bao anxiously, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Huan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t carry Bao properly,¡± Shi Nuan said guiltily.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, it¡¯s alright. This has nothing to do with you,¡± Pei Huan said as she red at Li Heng, ¡°I want


    to get off now!¡±


    Li Heng knitted his brows and gripped the steering wheel tightly. He became hostile after having heard


    what Pei Huan said. Pursing his lips, Li Heng looked at Pei Huan, who was also fuming mad. She tried


    to open the door, only to find that it was locked. ¡°Li Heng, open the door.¡±


    Frowning, Li Heng nced at Bao, who was in Pei Huan¡¯s embrace.


    Bao blinked and reached out his small hand towards Li Heng. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s scary.¡±


    In that instant, Li Heng restrained himself and held Bao¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡± He then looked at Pei


    Huan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Pei Huan was stunned. She never expected Li Heng to apologize to her.


    Someone so high-and-mighty actually apologized to me?


    ¡°Huan, don¡¯t be angry. I promise you that I will be careful and not let any harme to Bao or you!¡±


    ¡°Huan, that¡¯s right. Li Heng didn¡¯t do it intentionally. It must have been a mistake. Li Heng, why don¡¯t


    you go back first? I still need to prepare the ingredients!¡±


    Since Shi Nuan was there, they didn¡¯t argue on the spot. For Shi Nuan¡¯s sake, Pei Huan didn¡¯t explode


    into a rage, either.


    Seeing that they didn¡¯t argue, Shi Nuan let out a sigh of relief and immediately texted Fu Chengyan: I


    almost got a scare just now. Li Heng is really scary when he doesn¡¯t talk.


    Is that so? When Fu Chengyan saw Shi Nuan¡¯s message, his eyes twinkled and he wrote back: If he


    dares to scare you, you should hit him.


    How can I do that? What if he hits me back? The more Shi Nuan thought about it, the more intimidated


    she became. Pei Huan is the only person Li Heng wouldn¡¯t dare to hit. And I¡¯m not Pei Huan!


    Fu Chengyan texted again: No. Li Heng doesn¡¯t hit women. He won¡¯t dare to hit you.


    Why? Today, I saw Li Heng threaten Fu Jiaqi. She looked so afraid of him!


    Fu Jiaqi? Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Pei Huan is my sister, and you are my wife. Li Heng


    should be fawning over you; he definitely won¡¯t hit you!


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she read Fu Chengyan¡¯s message.


    Pei Huan and Li Heng nced at Shi Nuan. Raising an eyebrow, Pei Huan asked, ¡°Mrs. Fu, why are


    youughing?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s nothing. Your brother just sent me a funny joke.¡± Shi Nuan kept her phone and looked out the


    window at the scenery.


    Pei Huan remarked curiously, ¡°My brother tells jokes? What a joke!¡± Pei Huan never associated Fu


    Chengyan with being humorous.


    But she didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. Soon, they reached Wutong Residence. Bao was still


    asleep, so Pei Huan carried him upstairs.


    While Shi Nuan prepared the food in the kitchen, Li Heng was idle. He decided to go upstairs after


    sitting in the living room for a while.


    Pei Huan was coaxing Bao to sleep by singing him a luby. ¡°Twinkle twinkle little star, how I wonder


    how you are¡­¡±


    As she did so, Li Heng saw her removing her jacket. Her knitted sweater did little to hide her alluring


    figure. Pei Huan sang and patted Bao¡¯s shoulders until he fell sound asleep before gently covering him


    with a nket.


    Just as Pei Huan walked out of the room, she saw Li Heng standing by the doorway. Knitting her


    brows, she asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±


    Li Heng looked at Pei Huan for a moment before speaking. ¡°Come back to stay with me.¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s face flushed with rage. ¡°Li Heng, don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I divorced you


    three years ago, so stop bothering me.¡±


    ¡°And Pei Huan, I¡¯ve told you, too. As long as I don¡¯t sign the divorce papers and as long as we don¡¯t go


    through the divorce procedure, you are still my wife.¡± Li Heng walked closer to Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan retreated until Li Heng cornered her at the wall. Sighing, Pei Huan looked up at Li Heng.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? When I was in trouble, where were you? When I called you for help, where


    were you? When I begged you to save me and our child, what were you doing? What did you say?¡±


    Pei Huan red at Li Heng. ¡°Since you made that choice three years ago, you shouldn¡¯t keep


    bothering me now.¡±


    ¡°What choice did I make? I never made any choice. I¡­¡± Li Heng stared at Pei Huan wanting to analyze


    her facial expressions, but Pei Huan didn¡¯t give him this opportunity. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Do you


    think I¡¯ll give you the answer you want?¡±


    ¡°Huan¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± Pei Huan lost control of her volume for a second; she then recalled Bao was in the


    room and quickly lowered her voice. She turned toward Li Heng. ¡°Must you be so persistent? Can¡¯t we


    go on our own paths? I have my husband, and you will eventually find a woman you love. We¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think anyone cane between us?¡± Li Heng pressed one hand against the wall and lifted Pei


    Huan¡¯s chin with the other hand. ¡°Pei Huan, no one else cane between us. I only care about you.


    Now that you¡¯vee back, you should know that I¡¯ll never let you go. Even if I die, you¡¯re still mine!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 325

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 325


    When Li Heng tilted Pei Huan¡¯s chin up and bored his burning gaze into her eyes, she was


    overwhelmed by a wave of emotions.


    The past three years were hard for her too. The fact that he wasn¡¯t there for her every time she needed


    him when she jolted awake from a nightmare made her feel resentful of him as days passed. When the


    last straw broke the camel¡¯s back, she finally left him.


    Sensing that Pei Huan was hurting, Li Heng whispered, ¡°Huan, are you okay?¡±


    Pei Huan shoved him away as soon as Li Heng called out to her. As she regained her senses, she


    red coldly at him and warned, ¡°Things between us are long over. If you think you can reconcile with


    me, you are so wrong. Over my dead body!¡±


    Not able to bear his presence without remembering her sorrowful past, Pei Huan ran out. Li Heng could


    only watch her leave. After staring wistfully after her for a long time, he went in to see Bao.


    His mind was whirling with ideas on how to get Pei Huan back, but it was impossible to solve the


    massive amount of misunderstandings between them.


    The frown on his face turned into a smile at the sight of Bao in deep sleep. Despite Pei Huan denying


    that Bao was his child, he knew she was lying.


    As for He Beiting¡­


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes. He thought that He Beiting was familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who he


    was.


    Shi Nuan was preparing the ingredients for the hotpot when Pei Huan made her way to the kitchen as if


    she had seen a ghost.


    ¡°What is it, Huan?¡±


    Pei Huan took a deep breath to calm herself down. She watched in awe as Shi Nuan chopped the


    vegetables skillfully. Ignoring Shi Nuan¡¯s question, Pei Huan eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you are good at


    cooking!¡±


    ¡°Well, you know now.¡± Shi Nuan nodded her head and searched her eyes while continuing with the


    food preparation. ¡°Is Bao asleep?¡±


    Pei Huan nodded and went over to Shi Nuan¡¯s side. ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Nuan shifted aside to make room for Pei Huan. ¡°Do you know how to cook too?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I had to take care of my own meals back when I was in Jiang City. After giving birth to Bao, I


    usually prepare his meals to make sure that he¡¯s getting the nutrition he needs for his growth.¡± Rinsing


    the vegetables, Pei Huan continued, ¡°You and my brother seem to be quite chummy together!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled at the remark. ¡°So, that time when you didn¡¯t allow Bao to go to the amusement


    park¡­ Is it because something bad happened to him before?¡±


    Pei Huan shuddered as the sudden change of conversation brought back unpleasant memories. She


    remained still and quiet for a moment before giving Shi Nuan a slight nod. ¡°Bao was nearly kidnapped


    when he was two. After that, he became less talkative and more fearful of other people.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised. ¡°Bao doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid around us and Li Heng.¡±


    Noticing Pei Huan tense up when she mentioned Li Heng, Shi Nuan pursed her lips and apologized,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to upset you by mentioning him, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Pei Huan smiled helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯te back here and expect anything less, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°I thought he would have already been married, you know, since he had¡­ He had someone else


    before.¡±


    ¡°Did he?¡± Shi Nuan was perplexed by the notion. ¡°Are you sure? Li Heng has been waiting for you all


    these years! From what I know, he has never stopped looking for you! I may not know what happened


    to both of you in the past, but there¡¯s one thing that I can be sure of, and that is that you are the only


    one he loves.¡±


    Shi Nuan could tell that Li Heng was deeply in love with Pei Huan, or he wouldn¡¯t have waited so many


    years for her.


    Not wanting to delve deeper into the topic, Pei Huan hurriedly changed the conversation and asked,


    ¡°How did you and my brother know each other? Does the Fu n know about you?¡±


    Shi Nuan hesitated before replying, ¡°Our encounter wasn¡¯t exactly romantic¡­ To be honest, it was


    quite a rollercoaster ride, but he treats me well. We were married secretly at first, but now that the Fu


    n know about me, they aren¡¯t exactly pleased with my existence.¡±


    Pei Huan snorted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not as if you married the whole Fu n! As long as my brother


    loves you, everything will be fine.¡±


    Li Heng overheard Pei Huan and Shi Nuan talking when he came down from upstairs. He listened for a


    long while before making his way to the living room.


    Su Shaoqing was the first to arrive that night. He didn¡¯t even bother to change his uniform after ending


    his shift at the hospital. Upon entering the living room, he eximed, ¡°This smells really good, Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Shi Nuan came out from the kitchen. Seeing that Su Shaoqing was alone, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Li


    Heng?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Li Heng appeared at the entrance to the backyard.


    ¡°Speak of the devil. I thought you¡¯ve gone somewhere else. Please wait for a moment, as we will be


    starting dinner as soon as Yan is back.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what about me?¡± Su Shaoqing demanded. ¡°I¡¯m here too! Why aren¡¯t you informing me to wait?¡±


    Shi Nuan smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t have to. You are the sort of person who shows up at dinner without an


    invitation.¡± After making the sarcastic remark, she went back to the kitchen.


    Su Shaoqing raised his eyebrows and looked back and forth between the kitchen and Li Heng. Finally,


    he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Pei Huan?¡±


    ¡°In the kitchen.¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded and walked toward Li Heng. Nudging him with his arm, he whispered, ¡°I can help


    schedule a DNA test with Bao¡­¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s expression darkened as he turned to face Su Shaoqing. ¡°No!¡±


    Puzzled by Li Heng¡¯s defiance, Su Shaoqing blurted, ¡°Really? Aren¡¯t you curious if Bao is your son?


    Isn¡¯t Pei Huan married to someone else¡­¡±


    ¡°I said no!¡± Li Heng snapped impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to do?¡±


    Su Shaoqing shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m only offering to help because you¡¯re my friend.¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t have any


    doubts about Bao being Li Heng¡¯s son because Bao looked identical to Li Heng when he was the kid¡¯s


    age. It wasn¡¯t apparent until they bonded over the past few days. Bao seemed to be very fond of Li


    Heng as well.


    Since Pei Huan wouldn¡¯t admit that Bao was Li Heng¡¯s son, the best that Su Shaoqing could do was to


    suggest a DNA test to clear Li Heng of his doubts. Surely Pei Huan can¡¯t deny the results of the DNA


    test!


    As if guessing Su Shaoqing¡¯s thoughts, Li Heng nced at him and warned, ¡°You¡¯re not going to do it


    without my permission!¡±


    Rolling his eyes, Su Shaoqing quipped, ¡°Fine. You¡¯re such a boring person.¡±


    Then, hearing the distant sound of a car engine, he announced, ¡°Chengyan¡¯s back!¡±


    Having heard the knock on the door, Su Shaoqing moved toward itzily and grumbled, ¡°Chengyan,


    why can¡¯t you open the door yourself¡­ Jingxiu?¡± Su Shaoqing widened his eyes in surprise when he


    saw Pei Jingxiu and the woman beside him. ¡°Firecracker?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu nced at him. ¡°What? Am I not weed here?¡±


    Aware of Pei Jingxiu¡¯s dangerous re, Su Shaoqing shook his head and gulped, ¡°No, of course,


    you¡¯re wee! Come in!¡± He turned to Ning Xi and asked, ¡°Firecracker, why are you here?¡±


    Ning Xi ignored him and entered the living room with Pei Jingxiu.


    Su Shaoqing smiled innocently and followed Ning Xi. ¡°Well, Firecracker, you could have given me an


    acknowledging smile at least! After all, we¡¯ve known each other for so long. Aren¡¯t you happy to see


    me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making such a fuss.¡± Ning Xi cast him a sideways nce and snapped, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re still


    single. I don¡¯t think anybody can stand you!¡±


    Su Shaoqing choked at her sarcastic remark. He red at her and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m single because I don¡¯t


    care, alright? Women are always at my beck and call. Are you having a crush on me, Firecracker?¡±


    When Su Shaoqing said that, the living room fell silent.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He froze when he sensed Pei Jingxiu ring at him as if he had done something gravely wrong. Pei


    Jingxiu looked like he was about to kill him on the spot.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes and muttered something that had to do with Su Shaoqing¡¯s childishness before


    walking toward Pei Jingxiu, who nced at her. ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Su Shaoqing felt hurt when he saw Ning Xi obeying Pei Jingxiu. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one single here,


    Firecracker. Jingxiu is also single, and he¡¯s older than me!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu looked up at him. ¡°Got a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No! Of course not.¡± Su Shaoqing didn¡¯t dare provoke Pei Jingxiu. ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to help


    Nuan!¡±


    Helping out in the kitchen was the best solution to avoid getting into trouble with Pei Jingxiu or Li Heng.


    Pei Jingxiu red after Su Shaoqing until he disappeared into the kitchen. He returned his gaze to


    Ning Xi and asked, ¡°Do you like him?¡±


    Appalled, Ning Xi shook her head vigorously.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Pei Jingxiu gave her a curt nod and crossed his slender fingers before turning to Li Heng, who


    was opposite him. ¡°Now that Pei Huan¡¯s back, what are you going to do?¡±


    There was a long silence before Li Heng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been three years. Maybe some things are never


    meant to be.¡± Levelling his gaze with Pei Jingxiu, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to go back to Sheen


    City?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu frowned and replied, ¡°Something happened to Aunt Ning Xin. I¡¯m worried.¡±


    It was natural for Pei Jingxiu to feel attached to Ning Xin because she took care of him and Fu


    Chengyan when they were kids.


    ¡°Now that Huan¡¯s back, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Li Heng was determined to look after her as well. ¡°Did


    you do the DNA test?¡±


    Li Heng knew the answer to his question as soon as he saw Pei Jingxiu¡¯s slight frown. ¡°What¡¯s with the


    sloppiness?¡± Li Heng asked skeptically.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 326

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 326


    Deciding that it wasn¡¯t a conversation that she wanted to hear, Ning Xi clenched her fists and said, ¡°I


    should help out in the kitchen.¡±


    After Ning Xi left, Li Heng curled his lips. ¡°Are you sure that the Ning family will ept her?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu gave him a stern look and rebuked, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t do!¡±


    ¡°I know, but she¡¯s innocent!¡± Li Heng got up and patted Pei Jingxiu on the back. ¡°Jingxiu, I¡¯m sure there


    are other approaches¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to change my decision. Mind your own business.¡± Pei Jingxiu removed Li Heng¡¯s hand


    from his back forcefully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that Uncle Bei will be back soon? After all, he¡¯s your


    grandfather¡¯s favorite son. They probably only want you back because he¡¯s missing.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Li Heng¡¯s gaze darkened. Despite his unwillingness, his family didn¡¯t let him off. ¡°How are


    things at thepany?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Pei Jingxiu smiled vaguely when the door was flung open again. Fu


    Chengyan wasn¡¯t surprised to see him. After pausing to take off his shoes, he joined the two other men


    in the living room.


    Fu Chengyan asked Li Heng, ¡°Do you know He Beiting?¡±


    Li Heng frowned at the mention of the name. Fumbling with the pack of cigarettes in his pocket, he


    answered absent-mindedly, ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of that name before, but I can¡¯t remember who he is.¡±


    He had quit smoking ever since Pei Huan became pregnant. After their separation, he still had regr


    cravings for it, but he never smoked.


    ¡°I remember that guy vaguely. My source from C Country tells me that he usually travels back and forth


    between C Country and other neighboring countries. He¡¯s indeed married to Huan, but they aren¡¯t


    really together. Huan must have married him for other reasons.¡±


    Li Heng nodded. ¡°I know that.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Bao?¡± Realizing that the kid was missing from the living room, Fu Chengyan frowned.


    ¡°He¡¯s upstairs.¡± But as Li Heng pronounced the words, he had a terrible feeling that something was


    very, very wrong.


    He sprung up from his seat and dashed upstairs immediately. After exchanging worried nces, Fu


    Chengyan and Pei Jingxiu followed him.


    The terrible feeling at the back of his head got stronger when he reached the upper floor. Rushing


    toward Bao¡¯s room, he only had enough time to react when the shadow in the room discovered him


    andunched an attack on him.


    Soon, Li Heng and the man in ck were fighting in Bao¡¯s room.


    The man was exceptionally skillful inbat. Li Heng couldn¡¯t get the upper hand when the man


    attacked with such ferocity.


    When Fu Chengyan and Pei Jingxiu saw the fight between Li Heng and the man, Pei Jingxiu joined the


    fight and helped Li Heng subdue the man by kicking him hard.


    Pei Jingxiu moved forward to grab the man, but he was temporarily blinded by a substance sprayed at


    his eyes.


    The man was gone before the others could catch him. Instead of joining the pursuit, which would be


    fruitless, they turned to Li Heng. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s brows were still knitted, but he rxed slightly at the sight of Bao asleep. However, he tensed


    up when he saw the syringe on the floor.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fu Chengyan called Zhou Zheng immediately and ordered him to investigate the names of the


    visitors that day and strengthen Wutong Residence¡¯s security system. After hanging up, he stared


    warily at the syringe in Li Heng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Someone is trying to make a move!¡±


    The color drained from Li Heng¡¯s face. Pei Jingxiu gave him a pat on the back and said, ¡°That must be


    Qin Xiao, the Qin n¡¯s most skillful assassin. He was the one who attacked Chengyan¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Shaoqing up here to take a look at the syringe¡¯s contents. Bao¡­¡± Li Heng


    hurried over to Bao¡¯s bed to check on him. He was still sleeping soundly.


    However, when he lifted Bao¡¯s nket, he spotted a tiny puncture on Bao¡¯s arm. Li Heng¡¯s eyes were


    filled with a fierceness that only a protective father could possess. But as he scooped Bao up and


    made his way to leave, Pei Jingxiu halted him. ¡°Wait! We should let Shaoqing have a look at him first.


    And what would Pei Huan think if you carry Bao off without a valid exnation?¡±


    Li Heng knitted his brows. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Let Shaoqing have a look first.¡±


    Fu Chengyan appeared at the door with Su Shaoqing behind him. Thetter had already wiped off his


    usual cheeky grin and had a stern look on his face. Walking toward Li Heng, he said, ¡°Put Bao down on


    the bed.¡±


    Li Heng followed his instructions. After checking Bao¡¯s body and temperature, Su Shaoqing said, ¡°He¡¯s


    fine currently, but I have to analyze the contents of the syringe and draw Bao¡¯s blood for a thorough


    check-up.¡±


    ¡°Do whatever you have to!¡± Li Heng nodded.


    ¡°If the contents of the syringe prove to be some kind of virus, Bao may¡­ If I can¡¯t prove anything, I may


    need to proceed with moreb tests. Meanwhile, you have to be prepared that anything can happen,


    since different viruses have different incubation periods. As for Pei Huan¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her first.¡± Li Heng¡¯s voice was gruff. ¡°She¡¯ll definitely panic!¡±


    He overheard Shi Nuan and Pei Huan¡¯s entire conversation in the kitchen earlier. Pei Huan hadn¡¯t been


    doing well for the past three years, and Bao was almost kidnapped. The woman would be heartbroken


    to know that her son was hurt.


    ¡°But the truth will be revealed sooner orter! She¡¯s Bao¡¯s mother, and therefore she has the right to


    know!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s listen to Li Heng first. We¡¯ll decide whether to tell Huan once we know what is in the syringe.¡± Fu


    Chengyan patted Su Shaoqing on the back and spoke firmly. ¡°We¡¯ll leave this to you then.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Although Su Shaoqing seemed unreliable at times, they could still count on him at crucial


    times. ¡°How did you know there was an intruder?¡±


    Li Heng frowned. ¡°I just knew.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t sure how he knew either. It just suddenly urred to him that the atmosphere was quieter


    than usual, and the fact that Bao was nearly kidnapped in the past. If the perpetrator were aiming for


    them, Bao could be hurt.


    Su Shaoqing was immersed in his own thoughts. After a long silence, he spoke, ¡°I shall not stay for


    dinner. It¡¯s best to analyze the contents of the syringe right away.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Heng nodded in agreement. ¡°We¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±


    Su Shaoqing arched his eyebrow. ¡°You owe me a dinner. I¡¯d better get going!¡± He left hurriedly after


    drawing Bao¡¯s blood.


    Awakened by the pricking of the syringe, Bao started crying and wailing in pain.


    Pei Huan was wondering why Su Shaoqing left in a hurry when she heard Bao crying. Li Heng was at a


    loss on how to coax Bao to stop crying. Fu Chengyan and Pei Jingxiu were feeling helpless as well, but


    they couldn¡¯t helpughing at Li Heng¡¯s clumsiness.


    When Pei Huan reached Bao¡¯s room at top speed and saw Li Heng coaxing Bao, she frowned angrily


    and yelled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    She took Bao into her arms and caressed him gently. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Bao. Mommy¡¯s here. What happened?


    Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, it hurts!¡± Bao wailed and wrapped his arms tightly around Pei Huan¡¯s neck.


    Pei Huan shot Li Heng a suspicious look. ¡°Why is Bao crying in pain? What have you done to him?¡±


    Li Heng frowned at the usation. ¡°I did nothing!¡± Keeping a straight face, he lied, ¡°He fell off the bed


    while sleeping, and I didn¡¯t know how to coax him back to sleep.¡±


    Pei Huan obviously didn¡¯t believe him. She turned to Fu Chengyan and Pei Jingxiu, ¡°Chengyan¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s telling the truth. We heard a noise and came upstairs. You know that we¡¯re not good at coaxing


    kids.¡± Having said that, Fu Chengyan shot Pei Jingxiu a look, signaling him to say something. Thetter


    chimed in with a smile on his face, ¡°Seems like Li Heng¡¯s not great at ying the role of a father!¡±


    It took a while for Pei Jingxiu to realize that he had uttered something that he shouldn¡¯t have when


    neither of them gave him a reply. Feigning a cough to cover up his mistake, he changed the subject by


    praising, ¡°Bao is so cute. He looks exactly like a miniature Li Heng!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu really had a ir of making bad conversations. However, what he said was the truth, and it


    was a truth that made Pei Huan feel awkward.


    Nevertheless, she scoffed, ¡°You need an optometrist, Mr. Pei. How can Bao look like Mr. Li? He¡¯s not


    his father.¡±


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Pei Huan, even if he¡¯s not my son, I¡¯ll make sure he bes my son one


    day. Just wait and see!¡±


    Then, Li Heng went downstairs with Pei Jingxiu. Pei Huan was shaking with anger at what Li Heng said


    earlier. When he finally disappeared out of sight, she yelled, ¡°You a*shole!¡±


    ¡°Huan!¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head disapprovingly. ¡°How did you know He Beiting in the first ce?¡±


    Pei Huan was taken aback by the question. ¡°Chengyan, why are you asking me this all of a sudden?¡±


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, he reached out to carry Bao from Pei Huan¡¯s arms and


    proceeded to head downstairs. Pei Huan followed him hastily. ¡°Chengyan, you haven¡¯t answered my


    question. Why are you asking about Beiting? What¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I will be able to find out about him too, Huan.¡± He stared into her eyes firmly.


    ¡°I have been looking for you for three years but to no avail. Don¡¯t you think that he has something to do


    with it?¡±


    Pei Huan shuddered from the thought of it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Beiting¡­ He¡­ I don¡¯t think he¡¯s capable


    of that. I met him by chance four years ago when he saved my life. I¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan patted her shoulder gently. ¡°Let¡¯s set this matter aside first. What did the doctor tell you


    today?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Su thinks I still need a full body checkup because it has been years. He¡¯s worried that my mother


    will face transnt rejection. The results for the checkup won¡¯t be out soon though.¡±


    Pei Huan was overwhelmed by sadness every time she talked about Ning Xin¡¯s illness. ¡°By the way,


    Ning Xi¡­ The girl that Mr. Pei brought¡­ Is she¡­¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s your uncle¡¯s long-lost daughter.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 327

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 327


    Uncle?


    Pei Huan froze. It took her a while to remember that there was a little girl from the Ning family who went


    missing at a young age. Is it Ning Guoquan¡¯s daughter?


    Pei Huan didn¡¯t know much about the Fu n and the Ning family, but she knew that Ning Xin fell out


    with her own family because they opposed her marriage with Fu Heng. Even when Pei Huan returned


    to Fu Residence, she knew little about the Fu n. As for the Ning family, both Fu Heng and Ning Xin


    were reluctant to talk about them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and have dinner.¡±


    With Bao in his arms, Fu Chengyan went downstairs with Pei Huan. Shi Nuan was calling out to


    everyone toe and eat when she saw Fu Chengyan and Pei Huan appearing at the stairs. ¡°Where¡¯s


    Su?¡±


    cing Bao on the seat next to Li Heng, Fu Chengyan replied, ¡°He left just now for an emergency


    operation.¡±Fully awake, Bao beamed at the sight of Li Heng.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I want to eat!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Li Heng smiled at Bao and got a bowl for him.


    When Pei Huan entered the dining room, she saw Li Heng carrying Bao and adjusting him on the seat.


    She was actually displeased to see Li Heng and Bao getting along so well.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, Huan?¡± Seeing Pei Huan standing nkly on the spot, Shi Nuan gestured to


    the seat beside Li Heng. ¡°Have a seat here.¡±


    Pei Huan regained her senses and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll sit elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Mommy,e and sit here!¡± Bao pointed to the seat next to Li Heng. ¡°I want you to feed me!¡±


    Pei Huan couldn¡¯t bring herself to reject Bao despite her reluctance to sit beside Li Heng. Everyone


    watched warily as she sat down next to Li Heng with a distasteful expression etched on her face.


    Once everyone was seated, Shi Nuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s tuck in! Huan and I bought the fresh ingredients


    together.¡±


    ¡°I helped too!¡± Bao chimed in.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Bao. I forgot.¡± Softened by Bao¡¯s innocence, Shi Nuan reached out and pinched his face


    yfully. ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Bao beamed at her. ¡°Uncle Li helped too!¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows slightly and murmured, ¡°Yes, Uncle Li helped too.¡±


    Awkward, Pei Huan kept her head down and concentrated on feeding Bao.


    Bao¡¯s dinner was specially prepared by Shi Nuan because he couldn¡¯t eat spicy food at his age.


    Grateful for Shi Nuan¡¯s thoughtfulness, Pei Huan praised her cooking skills and marveled at Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s luck.


    As Pei Huan fed Bao, Li Heng kept cing food in her bowl. She declined at first, but as he became


    too annoying, she stopped bothering about it and ate silently.


    The more she paid him attention, the more irritating he would get.


    However, Pei Huan underestimated Li Heng¡¯s ability to behave shamelessly. He didn¡¯t stop cing


    food in her bowl as an attempt to please her even if she ignored him.


    The dinner was great. It was just that everyone seemed to be troubled by their own thoughts during


    that meal.


    After the meal, Pei Huan carried Bao out to the backyard for a walk while Li Heng remained in the living


    room. Feeling stuffy, he finally got up and decided to take a stroll.


    Pei Huan felt his presence the moment he opened the door. Her face darkened as soon as she saw


    him. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait for me to leave?¡± Li Heng narrowed his eyes. ¡°But since this house belongs to Chengyan, I


    don¡¯t think you can force me to leave!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Furious, she snapped, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave then!¡±


    Li Heng grabbed her hand firmly. ¡°Huan.¡±


    Pei Huan shuddered when he touched her. ¡°Let go of me,¡± she warned.


    Li Heng stared at her for a long while before heaving a sigh. ¡°Come back to Wuyun Residence with me,


    Huan. Aunt Zhang¡­ She misses you a lot.¡±


    Aunt Zhang?


    Pei Huan raised her head and looked into Li Heng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is Aunt Zhang okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s very happy to know that you¡¯re back.¡± The corner of Li Heng¡¯s lips twitched as he


    knew that Pei Huan would fall for this. ¡°Come back with me!¡±


    However, she shook his grip off her and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I should worry about. Tell Aunt


    Zhang that I will visit her once I have the time.¡±


    Aunt Zhang treated her as her own family. Back when Pei Huan was staying at Wuyun Residence,


    Aunt Zhang was always there for her whenever Li Heng wasn¡¯t around. Pei Huan was grateful for her,


    but that didn¡¯t mean that she must follow Li Heng back.


    Li Heng frowned. ¡°Wuyun Residence is your home, so you¡­¡±


    ¡°You are indeed forgetful, aren¡¯t you? We¡¯re no longer rted to each other. I¡¯m one of the Fus now,


    and therefore I reside at Fu Residence.¡±


    Li Heng pursed his lips, looking rather pale. ¡°But Bao¡­¡± Something bad may have already happened to


    Bao.


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that Bao is unrted to you? Bao is He Beiting¡¯s son, not yours!¡±


    Pei Huan would be agitated every time Li Heng mentioned Bao. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Do not have


    any ideas about Bao. Things between us are long over!¡±


    ¡°Is Bao really unrted to me?¡± Li Heng asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear that I won¡¯t stop until you


    come back to me!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Yan, are they going to start a fight?¡± Shi Nuan asked worriedly when she saw Pei Huan and Li Heng


    from the balcony. ¡°Li Heng seems angry, and from the way Huan is talking, she is definitely agitated!¡±


    ¡°No, they won¡¯t.¡± Fu Chengyan took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand in his and gave her a reassuring squeeze. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry about them. I¡¯m sure Li Heng knows what to do. We¡¯ve already done all we can!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Is it inappropriate to leave Mr. Pei and Ning Xi unattended downstairs?


    They are our guests, after all.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Why not you go chat with Ning Xi? I have something important to discuss with Jingxiu.¡±


    ¡°Did you invite Mr. Pei over for dinner?¡± Shi Nuan looked astounded. ¡°How do you know he¡¯s still in


    Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°I have my own ways.¡± Fu Chengyan pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s nose yfully. ¡°Keep Ning Xi upied.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan nodded in a daze and headed downstairs. Soon, Pei Jingxiu went upstairs and found


    Fu Chengyan. ¡°What is it that you wanted to ask?¡±


    Fu Chengyan gave a curt nod at the seat beside him. ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu raised his brows skeptically and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s not like you to stall.¡±


    When Pei Jingxiu¡¯s gaze fell on a chessboard on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shelf, he took it down and asked,


    ¡°Shall we?¡±


    Then they began to y one round of chess. Although they were both skillful chess yers, Pei


    Jingxiu¡¯s style was very different from Fu Chengyan¡¯s. The former was more careful with his moves


    while thetter was bolder.


    They were both evenly matched. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to spill it out?¡± Pei Jingxiu pursed his lips


    impatiently. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Fu Chengyan bored his gaze into Pei Jingxiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Back then¡­¡± He began and paused, unsure of


    how to continue. ¡°That girl isn¡¯t Ning Guoquan¡¯s daughter, is she? Do you have any idea that Aunt Ning


    may be incriminated?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu raised his brows and said nothing.


    Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°Is that why you¡¯ve waited so long for this? Are you making use of Aunt Ning


    because she doesn¡¯t have much time left?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu set down a piece of chess and got up. He red coldly at Fu Chengyan for a while before


    concluding, ¡°You want me to give up this opportunity!¡±


    ¡°No. Li Heng and I will support you in whatever you do, but this concerns Huan¡¯s mother. We can¡¯t let


    you do this.¡± Fu Chengyan stood up too. ¡°You should wait and give us some time. Plus, the girl is


    innocent.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu scoffed, ¡°Innocent? There¡¯s no such person in the world. She has her own motives, and I


    have mine too. I¡¯ll hold back for now, but I won¡¯t wait for long!¡±


    After that, he left Wutong Residence.


    Fu Chengyan nced at the chessboard and frowned to himself.


    Meanwhile, Pei Huan and Li Heng were still in the midst of a fight. No matter what Pei Huan said, Li


    Heng could always find a way to rebuke her. Exhausted, Pei Huan finally brought Bao back to the living


    room. Seeing that Pei Jingxiu and the others had left, Pei Huan turned to Li Heng and said, ¡°You


    should go, Mr. Li. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Li Heng wanted to follow Pei Huan and Bao upstairs badly, but he suppressed the urge to do so upon


    seeing how Pei Huan resented him. After she disappeared from his sightpletely, he finally left


    Wutong Residence.


    When Pei Huan settled Bao on the bed, her phone rang. ¡°Hello, Beiting? What? You¡¯re here in Jiang


    City now?¡±


    Pei Huan nced at her watch. ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    After hanging up and ncing at Bao for onest time, she dashed out of the room.


    ¡°Huan?¡± Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were perplexed to see Pei Huan leaving in a hurry. ¡°Where are


    you going? Where¡¯s Li Heng?¡±


    ¡°I need to go out now. My husband¡­ He Beiting is now in Jiang City.¡± Pei Huan turned to Shi Nuan and


    asked, ¡°Can you look after Bao for me? I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°Huan, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s not safe for you to travel alone. Should I ask Yan to


    apany you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. He has already checked into a hotel. I¡¯m just heading over to take a look because he seems


    to have gotten ill.¡± Pei Huan nced at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Chengyan¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned, but nodded anyway. ¡°You should go.¡±


    After getting his approval, Pei Huan grabbed her coat and headed out.


    Shi Nuan wanted to stop Pei Huan from leaving, but Fu Chengyan stepped in her way. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡± Shi Nuan whispered fiercely.


    ¡°I know Huan. She can¡¯t be stopped once she has something on her mind. Furthermore, you can¡¯t stop


    her from seeing her own husband.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to follow her.¡±


    In her haste, Pei Huan forgot that there were hardly any cabs avable near Wutong Residence since


    its location was quite secluded.


    Just as she was about to return indoors to borrow a car from Fu Chengyan, someone gripped her arm


    tightly. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 328

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 328


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Pei Huan eximed as she wrenched her arm off Li Heng¡¯s grip. ¡°Let go of


    me!¡±


    Firm in his stead, Li Heng frowned as he questioned, ¡°Where are you going? Let me drive you there!¡±


    ¡°No thanks, Mr. Li. It¡¯s gettingte now. You should be going home.¡± Pei Huan coldly turned away. Just


    as she began walking back into the house, Fu Chengyan emerged at the doorstep. He slightly raised


    an eyebrow at the sight of Li Heng. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡±


    Li Heng kept his lips pursed without a sound. He answered Fu Chengyan¡¯s question with a cold gaze,


    which was returned from thetter.


    Fu Chengyan broke the silent stare-down with a passive shrug, and handed a set of car keys to Pei


    Huan. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to get a cab here at this hour. Just take May¡¯s car with you for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Chengyan!¡± Pei Huan swiftly took the keys from her brother and walked toward the garage. A


    brief momentter, a faint rumble of the car engine could be heard, and the two men watched as Pei


    Huan drove away into the dark distance.


    Hands in his pocket, Fu Chengyan turned back and faced Li Heng with a teasing look. ¡°I can¡¯t believe


    this day woulde for you!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s face turned ck at these words. He remained facing the direction where Pei Huan drove off,


    not uttering a word in response. He knew clearly that this man who stood behind him wasn¡¯t someone


    he could afford to offend for the time being. Fu Chengyan smirked lightly. It was such a rare opportunity


    to witness Li Heng looking so miserable and defeated. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not giving you a heads up¡­


    He Beiting has flown back today. That¡¯s exactly where Huan is going. She¡¯s going to see him,¡± he said


    inly.


    Li Heng¡¯s frown deepened as he heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s exnation. Filled with desperation, he couldn¡¯t


    bother responding in any way. He went back into his car immediately and pulled away onto the street.


    At the same moment, Shi Nuan came out from the house and watched by Chengyan¡¯s side as Li


    Heng¡¯s car disappeared into the distance. ¡°You told him everything just like that? Aren¡¯t you worried


    that he might just rush over to where He Beiting is and start a fight?¡± she asked in a concerned tone.


    Fu Chengyan gave a light smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Li Heng isn¡¯t a reckless person. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t do


    anything rash without considering who he¡¯s dealing with. Let¡¯s go back in. It really is gettingte,¡± he


    replied casually.


    Li Heng kept his speed up as he persistently drove after Pei Huan. It didn¡¯t take long before she


    eventually noticed his car tailing behind. Pei Huan stepped hard on the gas pedal and elerated


    away. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to face him at this moment and waste time on pointless conversations.


    Arriving at the hotel where He Beiting supposedly checked in, she quickly parked in the nearest spot


    she could find, got off the car and hurried into the building. It was almost effortless for her to find where


    He Beiting¡¯s room was; he had informed her earlier. She hastily rang the doorbell a few times. A


    middle-aged man of dashing appearance showed up as the door clicked open. He had an alluring


    smile, yet his face looked somewhat pale. ¡°You came!¡± He Beiting greeted his wife.


    ¡°Beiting, didn¡¯t I tell you that you don¡¯t have toe all the way back here since you¡¯re busy with work?


    I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll return once those matters here in Jiang City are settled. Why did you¡­¡±


    Before Pei Huan could finish her sentence, the man before her reached out his hand and gently ruffled


    her hair. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I came because I¡¯m worried about you,¡± he replied with a warm smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s been awhile, Uncle Bei!¡±


    A cold, hostile voice interrupted from behind Pei Huan. Pei Huan could feel a slight shudder from the


    hand resting upon her head, and she thought she saw a vicious look in He Beiting¡¯s eyes that


    disappeared in a sh.


    She recognized that voice. It was none other than Li Heng. She felt her patience spiraling out of control


    as she became increasingly agitated. In the heat of the moment as she was about tosh out at him,


    she realized something odd. Wait a minute¡­did he just say, ¡®Uncle Bei¡¯? She looked nkly at He


    Beiting for a second, unable to process the situation. Then, she turned to Li Heng. ¡°What did you just


    call him? What do you mean?¡± she asked in disbelief.


    Li Heng narrowed his gaze at the man standing at the door. His lips curved into a shallow smile, but the


    look on his face was sinister. He kept a rxedposure with his right hand in his pocket. What Pei


    Huan couldn¡¯t see was that the hand inside the pocket had long clenched into a tight fist. ¡°Hello there¡­


    He Beiting, right? Or should I rather say, Li Cenbei, my dear third uncle?¡± Li Heng spoke in a cold


    voice.


    Hearing his name addressed that way, the man in front of Pei Huan narrowed his eyes a little before


    responding with a half-hearted smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while indeed, Heng!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s eyebrows pressed together into a furious pinch. Wrath was overflowing from his re.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of all this, Cenbei? Three years ago, you took my wife away. What are you up to


    now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This¡­ This is impossible!¡± Pei Huan stammered as her face slowly turned white.


    She stared back and forth at these two men in front of her, trembling as she attempted to digest the


    exchange between them. After which she looked toward Li Heng and questioned hesitantly, ¡°Li Heng¡­


    You are lying, aren¡¯t you? His name is He Beiting, not Li Cenbei. He¡¯s not your uncle!¡±


    Li Heng couldn¡¯t help but let out a scoff. Noticing how terrified and pale Pei Huan was, he took a deep


    breath and steadied himself. He couldn¡¯t let his own heart soften at the sight of her right now. He


    returned his piercing gaze onto the man whom he addressed as Li Cenbei and sneered, ¡°Gave yourself


    a new name, ¡®He Beiting¡¯? Taking after your mother¡¯s surname, eh?¡±


    Li Cenbei met his gaze. His expression appeared slightly troubled for a moment but he retained his


    smile as he answered calmly, ¡°So you haven¡¯t forgotten myte mother, after all. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s happy


    to know that wherever she is now.¡±


    Li Heng tightened his fist and retorted, ¡°You left on your own ord back then. It was your decision.


    Why did youe back here? And why did you take my wife away from me?¡±


    ¡°Your wife? If I remember correctly, you both were already divorced from each other. Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Li


    Cenbei¡¯s face became increasingly pale as time went on, but he continued smiling.


    Pei Huan couldn¡¯t believe what was happening right before her eyes, and what she was listening to


    with her own ears. All of a sudden, this man who was her husband and whom she had spent her life


    together with for three years had turned into aplete stranger. That smile on his face that had


    always felt familiar was now unrecognizable. She couldn¡¯t believe that her current husband turned out


    to be Li Heng¡¯s uncle, who apparently disappeared from the household for over 20 years. This


    person¡­ Just who exactly is he?


    Struggling to hold back a mix of raging emotions and doubts, Pei Huan stared at Li Cenbei and asked,


    ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you¡¯re Li Cenbei and that you¡¯re Li Heng¡¯s uncle?¡±


    ¡°Does it really matter?¡± Li Cenbei met her eyes with a cold, unapologetic expression as he continued,


    ¡°He abandoned you and left you to go through all those miseries on your own. I don¡¯t think it would¡¯ve


    made any difference to you whoever I really am.¡±


    ¡°Of course it does matter!¡± Pei Huan eximed. She had trusted this man for three whole years.


    Although they never consummated their rtionship, it was still an undeniable fact that they were a


    married couple and that they were husband and wife!


    Her memories resurfaced as she spoke. She remembered that year when she left for C Country while


    pregnant with Bao and brought her adoptive father along. Life in a foreign ce was a huge struggle


    until Li Cenbei appeared. He had helped her a great deal back in Jiang City and eventually, he pursued


    her. Moreover, he also willingly assumed the role of Bao¡¯s father despite the child not being his. Who


    knew everything would turn upside down just like that at this very moment?


    ¡°Did you stay by my side for the past three years simply for this moment? You approached me knowing


    that I used to be Li Heng¡¯s wife by assuming the identity of He Beiting. Heh¡­ So all this while you¡¯ve


    never really felt anything toward me at all even though we¡¯re a married couple, right? You were using


    me all along to get Li Heng under your control. Your ultimate target is the Li n; you want to reim


    the Li Group after all!¡±


    Li Cenbei froze as she uttered these words. Then, he asked with a subtle hint of sadness in his tone,


    ¡°Pei Huan, do you really think I¡¯ve been using you?¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to believe in you after all that? Now it makes sense that you appeared at the


    perfect timing to rescue me three years ago, and then asked me to marry you. That¡¯s why you¡¯re willing


    to live together with me for three whole years!¡± she replied with disappointment. Pei Huan thought she


    had known this man for three years, but right now he was beyond herprehension. He felt like a


    total stranger.


    ¡°Chengyan told me that he¡¯s been searching for me all these years since I left but failed to gather even


    a single piece of information about me. It was you pulling the strings behind it all, am I right? I wouldn¡¯t


    have believed this if you¡¯re He Beiting, but now that you¡¯re really Li Cenbei¡­ Ha!¡± Pei Huan scoffed.


    Staring coldly at Li Cenbei, she took another nce at Li Heng, then proceeded to walk away.


    ¡°Pei Huan!¡±


    ¡°Huan!¡±


    Li Heng and Li Cenbei called after Pei Huan simultaneously. Li Heng caught up and grabbed her arm,


    then blurted, ¡°Now you¡¯ve seen his true colors! This man and his real intentions¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Pei Huan cut him off and yanked her arm away. ¡°He isn¡¯t a good person, but do you think


    you are? Aren¡¯t you a pot calling the kettle ck? I¡¯vee to realize this: nothing good everes


    out of the Li Residence!¡±


    ¡°And you, Li Cenbei?¡± She added without looking in her husband¡¯s direction, ¡°Since your identity is


    fake, I¡¯m assuming our marriage must be a fake one as well, yes? Since it¡¯s just a pretense, from now


    on, I am no longer rted to you in any way!¡±


    She wrung her arm free and ran off. Li Heng held his frown at the sight of Pei Huan¡¯s back against


    them. Observing Li Cenbei¡¯s simrly tense frown seated between his brows, he said with a mocking


    smile, ¡°To think that you were able to rob your own nephew of his wife! Aren¡¯t you an amazing uncle?¡±


    Li Cenbei chuckled, though he seemed somewhat ill. As Pei Huan disappeared from their sight, he


    finally stopped hiding his exhaustion and leaned weakly on the door frame. With a scornful look, he


    replied, ¡°How could Ipare to you? Didn¡¯t you also snatch Pei Huan from Li Xufan? Xufan


    addresses you as ¡®uncle¡¯, too.¡±


    ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Li Heng paused for a brief second as his fists tightened. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between


    Pei Huan and Li Xufan, to begin with.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Li Cenbei answered nonchntly, ¡°Perhaps this is what they mean by ¡®the apple doesn¡¯t


    fall far from the tree¡¯. Some traits are inherited in the bloodline. Your grandfather has a simr tendency


    for such things too, you know.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    A shadow of disdain clouded Li Heng¡¯s face. He sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re back here now, do pay a visit to


    the Li Residence when you¡¯re free. Otherwise, Grandpa will still think that you¡¯re dead somewhere out


    there.¡±


    Li Cenbei dropped his smile. Without waiting for his reply, Li Heng went on, ¡°Your niece Li Min has


    remained in the Li Residence all these years until today, you know? All for the sake of possibly seeing


    you again one day,¡± he ended the conversation there and strode off without further hesitation, leaving


    the hotel.


    Pei Huan aimlessly drove on, pressing her foot down on the gas pedal as hard as she could. The car


    window was wound down, and she allowed the cold air to st across the driver¡¯s seat, sending her


    hair flying in all directions.


    Images of the scene earlier with Li Heng and Li Cenbei shed across her mind. The conversations


    that took ce stubbornly upied her head. She channeled all strength onto her hands, gripping onto


    the steering wheel as hard as she could.


    After all this time of being engulfed in ignorance, Pei Huan found it difficult to ept the pieces of truth


    that were just shoved right in her face. It was unbelievable that the man who had taken care of her for


    the past three years and treated her like family turned out to be someone from the Li n under the


    cover of a different identity. Her husband, ¡®He Beiting¡¯, was actually the uncle of Li Heng and the


    youngest son of Li Xinzhi. She felt like a fool.


    Pei Huan hadn¡¯t heard much about Li Cenbei nor how this mysterious figure disappeared from the


    household. But from what she gathered, this person had always seemed devious and ruthless. He was


    already a dominating presence in the corporate world even in his early twenties. Li Cenbei was said to


    be the potential sessor of Li Xinzhi. Nobody knew what happened that had caused him to suddenly


    disappear from Jiang City. Ever since then, nobody knew where he had gone to.


    She always had the impression that Li Cenbei would be an older man in his fifties. Little did she know


    he would turn out to be He Beiting, someone who was only in his forties. He was the illegitimate son of


    Li Xinzhi, born to him by a beloved mistress.


    Pei Huan had no idea how far she drove and where she was heading to. She eventually stopped the


    car by the roadside as she began to realize that she was already a long distance away from the hotel.


    To be honest, she thought she would no longer be intimidated by any surprises that life might throw at


    her; she had been through so much turbulence in the past three years. But this time, after that


    encounter with both Li Heng and Li Cenbei, she struggled to calm herself down.


    One was the man she once loved so much. The other was the man she once trusted, for he had saved


    her from her troubles and had always been by her side up to this day. It was too much to take in at


    once.


    A blinding sh of light appeared suddenly and shone right in her direction. It was so bright that she


    couldn¡¯t open her eyes to see the source where it came from. When the light finally dimmed, there


    came a few quick knocks on her car window.


    She turned to look at the figure standing outside of the car. Under the dim street lights, she could


    vaguely make out who it was. It was none other than Li Heng with a very worried expression on his


    face.


    Li Heng anxiously knocked on the car window as he repeatedly shouted, ¡°Pei Huan, open the door!¡±


    Pei Huan remained quietly in her seat, unmoved. She frowned as she gave him a cold and emotionless


    stare with the car door in between that kept them separated.


    ¡°Pei Huan, if you¡¯re not going to open the door ande out, I¡¯ll smash this car!¡± Li Heng yelled


    desperately. His voice was so desperate that his words didn¡¯t sound like an exaggeration at all. Just as


    he finished his sentence, Pei Huan was shocked at a sudden rattle that vibrated throughout the car.


    This guy really wasn¡¯t joking when he said he would try to smash the car!


    Horrified and aggravated, she flung the door open and screamed at the top of her lungs as she got off


    the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Li Heng! Are you crazy?¡±


    While her hand still held on to the door, a sudden force pulled her in without warning and she fell into a


    strong, sturdy embrace. It was an embrace that once felt so warm and so familiar. Li Heng squeezed


    her so tight that it felt as if she was going to converge into his body. ¡°Huan, please,e back to me!¡±


    Those words rang in her ears as she felt his arms wrapped tightly around her.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 329

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 329


    When Pei Huan finally returned to Wutong Residence, it was past midnight. Fu Chengyan opened his


    eyes at the sound of her car. He narrowed his eyes and got off the bed cautiously. As Shi Nuan was


    asleep, he tucked her in before leaving the bedroom.


    ¡°Chengyan? You¡¯re still awake?¡±


    Pei Huan was surprised to see him wide awake. Fu Chengyan nodded and nced at her. ¡°I thought


    you wouldn¡¯t be back tonight.¡± Sensing that Pei Huan seemed glum, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Pei Huan shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just too tired. Chengyan, you should sleep early.¡±


    After Pei Huan entered her room, Fu Chengyan narrowed his gaze and stood outside the door for


    some time before he headed back to his room.


    He found out that He Beiting was Li Cenbei the next day. When Pei Huan woke up, she saw Fu


    Chengyan standing outside her room. ¡°Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Chengyan inclined his head. ¡°Li Heng told me He Beiting is Li Cenbei.¡±


    Pei Huan parted her lips, obviously still stunned over this piece of news. She hadn¡¯t been fall asleep


    last night because of this. All she could think about was her past with Li Heng and He Beiting.


    She wasn¡¯t in love with He Beiting, but thetter adored her a lot. Pei Huan had married He Beiting


    because of her own selfish reasons. She was pregnant with Li Heng¡¯s baby, but she had already left


    the man. She didn¡¯t want her baby to end up without a father and grow up in an iplete family.


    When she was stumped, He Beiting appeared. He agreed to take care of her baby and her adoptive


    father. Pei Huan thought he was her guardian angel who had appeared to save her.


    He Beiting loved her so much. Even though she didn¡¯t reciprocate his feelings, he never forced her to


    do anything against her wishes. s, she had never realized that he was just using her.


    Noticing that Pei Huan seemed pale, Fu Chengyan grew worried. ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Are you going to the hospital today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made an appointment with Dr. Su. My mom¡¯s condition is getting serious, so I need to go to


    the hospital today. Can you take care of Bao for me?¡±


    ¡°No problem. May will be at home for the next two days so she can take care of Bao.¡± Fu Chengyan


    patted Pei Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride to the hospital.¡±


    Pei Huan thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay. By the way, I¡­ I may have ruined Nuan¡¯s car.¡±


    She was slightly embarrassed. Last night, she had lost control when Li Heng¡­


    Fu Chengyan blinked his eyes a few times before he chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have plenty of cars. Just


    choose a car you want to use and let me know.¡± He patted her shoulder again tofort her. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Actually, Li Heng called Fu Chengyan this morning and informed that he had kicked Shi Nuan¡¯s car out


    of anger. He also offered to pay for the damages by buying her a new car. Fu Chengyan epted his


    offer without hesitation and ordered thetest model of the car.


    He told Li Heng that he had many cars, and Pei Huan was free to drive any of them out so Li Heng


    could vent his anger on the cars.


    When Li Heng heard the mockery, he was terribly upset with his friend, but he did nothing to reprimand


    the man.


    Pei Huan went upstairs and brought Bao down. By then, Shi Nuan had already prepared breakfast.


    She was concerned upon seeing Pei Huan¡¯s ashenplexion. ¡°Huan, you should stay home today.¡±


    ¡°No, I need to go to the hospital. I have an appointment with Dr. Su today. Nuan, please take care of


    Bao.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I love him so much!¡± Shi Nuan giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡±


    Pei Huan trusted her sister-inwpletely. She knew Shi Nuan was a kind person. Otherwise, Fu


    Chengyan wouldn¡¯t have fallen for her.


    After breakfast, Fu Chengyan and Pei Huan left. Shi Nuan sent them off with Bao. When the car left,


    Shi Nuan smiled at Bao. ¡°Bao, I¡¯ll bring you to the amusement park today, alright?¡±


    ¡°Sure! I love the amusement park, but Mommy doesn¡¯t let me go because she¡¯s worried.¡±


    Bao was already three years old. After what had happened back then, the boy became increasingly


    quiet, so Pei Huan was worried and seldom brought him out to crowded ces like the amusement


    park.


    But kids loved to y, right? Bao was a yful kid, after all.


    ¡°Sweetheart, Aunt Nuan will bring you there today, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shi Nuan reached out to pinch his adorable cheek. ¡°Why is Bao so adorable?¡±


    ¡°I think I am adorable, too!¡± Bao beamed happily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go change your clothes. I bought some cute clothes for you a few days ago.¡± Shi Nuan brought


    Bao upstairs and changed into the new clothes she had bought.


    The smile on Bao¡¯s face widened. ¡°Aunt Nuan, I want to y with uncle.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do you mean Uncle Li?¡± Shi Nuan inquired with a smile. Bao immediately nodded profusely. Shi


    Nuan couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. They are indeed rted by blood.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask Uncle Li.¡±


    Shi Nuany Bao on his bed before calling Li Heng promptly. ¡°Li Heng, this is Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Li Heng knew it was Shi Nuan. But why is she calling me right now? Could it be? ¡±Did


    something happen to Bao?¡±


    ¡°No. He¡¯s fine. Yan sent Huan to the hospital for a checkup today, so I¡¯m taking care of Bao. I promised


    to bring him to the amusement park today, but he insisted on ying with you, so¡­¡± Will youe?


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Li Heng agreed without hesitation.


    Shi Nuan grinned at his reply. ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still at Wutong Residence.¡± Shi Nuan bit her lip. ¡°Can youe and fetch us? My car got


    wreckedst night.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡±


    After hanging up, Li Heng nced at Liang Lin, who was still reporting to him. ¡°Cancel all my


    appointments today. You can deal with the important stuff. I¡¯ll take care of the rest tonight.¡±


    He rose to his feet and grabbed his coat behind him as Liang Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock. It took


    him a while to snap back to reality and catch up to Li Heng. ¡°But Mr. Li, you haven¡¯te to work for


    three days. These files need your signature by today. The board of directors is alreadyining,


    and your brother has been¡ª¡±


    Before Liang Lin could finish, Li Heng shot him a vicious re. Thetter swallowed and didn¡¯t finish


    his sentence.


    Li Heng scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re my assistant. If you can¡¯t deal with this, you¡¯re going to be fired.¡±


    ¡°No, no. Since you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll deal with this. I¡¯ll do my best to serve you to the best of my ability, Mr. Li.¡±


    Liang Lin was in near tears as he watched Li Heng leave the office. ¡°Won¡¯t you stay?¡± he asked, utterly


    dismayed. The Li n is taking action. Last night, Li Cenbei even came back. Is there going to be a


    new head of the n?


    Li Heng grabbed his car keys and went to the garage, where he bumped into Li Xufan. ¡°Where are you


    going, uncle?¡± Li Xufan asked as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been skipping work for the past few


    days. Those stubborn old men in the board of directors have alreadyunched a fewints about


    you!¡±


    Li Heng nced at him and smirked. ¡°Your aunt is back, so I have to spend some time with her.¡± Li


    Xufan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at his answer. ¡°What? Pei Huan is back?¡± Impossible!


    ¡°Did your mother teach you to be rude? How can you call her by her name directly?¡±


    ¡°Then what should I call her? Aunt? Don¡¯t forget that she used to be my girlfriend!¡± Li Xufan shot Li


    Heng a menacing look.


    Li Heng¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you were the one who cheated on her with her adoptive


    mother.¡± He gazed at Li Xufan icily. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still suffering from the Oedipusplex.¡±


    Li Xufan¡¯s expression darkened at his words, but Li Heng couldn¡¯t be bothered. Before he entered his


    car, he reminded his nephew, ¡°By the way, Li Cenbei is back.¡± He drove away after saying that, leaving


    Li Xufan clenching his fists in the garage.


    Li Cenbei?


    He¡¯s back?


    Li Cenbei, oh Li Cenbei. I haven¡¯t heard your name for so many years. How I wish you were dead, but


    you¡¯re back.


    Li Heng finally arrived at Wutong Residence after over an hour. Shi Nuan was ying hopscotch with


    Bao in the living room. Shi Nuan had arranged rectangles on the ground using wool, teaching him how


    to y the game.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Li Heng arrived, he saw Bao jumping up in delight. The boy looked up and immediately ran over


    to him. ¡°Uncle Li!¡±


    ¡°Bao!¡±


    Li Heng squatted and picked Bao up. ¡°We¡¯ll be bringing you to the amusement park today!¡±


    ¡°Yes! When Aunt Nuan said you¡¯lle, I thought she was lying to me!¡±


    ¡°Of course I wasn¡¯t lying to you!¡± Shi Nuan chuckled and came over with Bao¡¯s jacket in her hand. ¡°Li


    Heng, help Bao put on his jacket.¡± She then ced the kid¡¯s water bottle, handkerchief, and other stuff


    in his backpack before leaving with Li Heng. ¡°Li Heng, don¡¯t you have work today?¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s eyshes fluttered before he grinned. ¡°Work isn¡¯t as important as Bao!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 330

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 330


    Shi Nuan nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. You can work and earn money anytime, but a


    kid¡¯s childhood will onlyst a few years. I think we should apany them when they are still young.


    Li Heng, Bao didn¡¯t get to spend the first three years of his life with you. Since he adores you now, you


    should do your best!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Heng grinned. He buckled Bao up in the child safety seat before looking at Shi Nuan.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be a great mother in the future. Chengyan is lucky to have you.¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed at his words and ran a hand through her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll take the backseat so I can take


    care of Bao.¡±


    Li Heng drove the car while Shi Nuan chatted with Bao at the back of the car. Through their


    conversation, Shi Nuan realized Bao was an intelligent kid. Pei Huan might have been too


    overprotective of Bao. Shi Nuan engaged in conversation with the boy during the journey. Bao is such


    an adorable kid.


    Shi Nuan texted Fu Chengyan to inform him that she and Li Heng were bringing Bao out. As she was


    afraid Fu Chengyan and Pei Huan would worry, she promised nothing would happen to Bao.


    When Shi Nuan and Li Heng entered the amusement park with Bao, she btedly realized the park


    was empty. ¡°Is it because it¡¯s a weekday? Are all students at school?¡± The park is practically empty!


    Li Heng held Bao in his arms and nced at her. ¡°I cleared up the crowd a little.¡±


    As he knew what had happened to Bao, he dared not take any risks. Bao was terribly important to Li


    Heng. He¡¯s the only child of Pei Huan and I. I can¡¯t let anything happen to him.


    Shi Nuan nodded in understanding. ¡°Li Heng, let¡¯s bring Bao in to have some fun!¡±


    Meanwhile, after arriving at the hospital, Pei Huan went to Su Shaoqing, who arranged for her to


    undergo a body checkup. Fu Chengyan was concerned, so he apanied her throughout the whole


    checkup.


    That was the first time Su Shaoqing had ever seen Fu Chengyan this nervous; he couldn¡¯t help but be


    amused at thetter¡¯s reaction. Fu Chengyan red at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Have you analyzed that drug


    fromst night?¡±


    ¡°The report isn¡¯t out yet, so we don¡¯t know what it is. How is Bao? Is he alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s alright,¡± Fu Chengyan replied. He was slightly suspicious because Bao seemed fine. ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°That means that that drug has an incubation period? Who is that cruel to harm a kid?¡± Su Shaoqing


    might not be unconditionally kind, but his targets had always been adults. He had never targeted any


    kids. ¡°Which do you think the other party was targeting, the Fu or the Li n?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±


    ¡°Jingxiu said the person who injected Bao with the drug was the top assassin in the Qin n. The


    person who had attacked you and Nuan earlier was also someone from the Qin n. Do you think the


    Fu n is being targeted?¡± Su Shaoqing was confused. ¡°But why did they choose Bao as their target?¡±


    Fu Chengyan massaged his temples. ¡°They are malicious. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re all being targeted.¡±


    ¡°You mean the other party is targeting both the Fu and Li n? But I can¡¯t think of anyone who¡¯d dare


    to offend both of you at the same time!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was clueless, let alone Fu Chengyan. ¡°Finish the analysis as soon as possible. Bao is


    young, so we need to treat him before the drug takes effect.¡±


    Bao was the most important person in Pei Huan¡¯s life. He wasn¡¯t just Li Heng¡¯s son; he was also the Fu


    n¡¯s heir. Hence, Fu Chengyan had to do something.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m already doing whatever I can, as fast as I can.¡± Su Shaoqing waved his hand. When he saw


    Pei Huaning out, he hinted at Fu Chengyan, who immediately stopped talking.


    Pei Huan seemed exhausted; she didn¡¯t get enough sleepst night. A lot of blood had been drawn


    from her body, causing her to feel slightly dizzy after walking out. Luckily, Fu Chengyan held onto her in


    time. ¡°Huan, are you okay?¡±


    Pei Huan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Chengyan, you¡¯re still here?¡± She thought Fu Chengyan had left


    after dropping her off.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Fu Chengyan helped Pei Huan to a seat. After a while, Su Shaoqing


    showed up with some candy in his hands. ¡°Your health has been deteriorating these few years.¡± He


    studied Pei Huan¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because you can¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan, your health concerns Aunt Ning¡¯s body, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll try my best to recover soon.¡± Pei Huan gripped the candy in her hands tightly, her


    expression stern.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows slightly at Pei Huan¡¯s expression. He took her hands and asked,


    ¡°What happened to you during the past three years?¡±


    Pei Huan visibly trembled. ¡°N-Nothing.¡±


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t miss the anxious look in her gaze. He didn¡¯t believe her at all. However, since she


    wasn¡¯t nning on telling him, he wouldn¡¯t force her to do so. ¡°May told me she brought Bao to the


    amusement park.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Pei Huan jolted up in concern. ¡°How can she bring Bao to the amusement park? Bao can¡¯t be


    in crowded ces. He¡¯ll be afraid!¡± She turned to leave, but Fu Chengyan stopped her. ¡°Pei Huan, don¡¯t


    be nervous. You¡¯re too overprotective. May knows what she¡¯s doing. She loves Bao and won¡¯t ever hurt


    him!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean, Chengyan.¡± Pei Huan was in near tears. ¡°Bao was once kidnapped at the


    amusement park, so I¡¯m worried. He has mild autism and doesn¡¯t like to talk to others.¡±


    ¡°Autism?¡± Fu Chengyan knitted his brows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this? How did Bao get


    kidnappedst time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. We have to go to them!¡± Pei Huan insisted on pulling Fu Chengyan out of the


    hospital.


    Su Shaoqing cried out, ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± However, they ignored him. He watched them leave before making


    a call to theb. ¡°When will I get the analysis report for the drug I gave youst night?¡±


    ¡°Okay, please finish it in three days¡¯ time!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. May isn¡¯t the only one with Bao. Li Heng is with them, too. He won¡¯t let Bao get hurt.¡± Fu


    Chengyan watched as Pei Huan scurried into the car urgently before trying to fasten her seatbelt,


    which kept slipping out of her hand. A sh of helplessness appeared in his gaze.


    At the mention of Li Heng, Pei Huan grew increasingly irritated. ¡°Why is Li Heng there? What does this


    have to do with him? Chengyan, are you my brother or Li Heng¡¯s brother? Why are you siding with


    him?¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan, calm down!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice grew steely. He helped her fasten her seatbelt before


    glowering at her. ¡°Li Heng is Bao¡¯s father. Do you think you can hide that from us? He looks exactly like


    a miniature Li Heng. Besides, He Beiting is Li Heng¡¯s third uncle. The man came to you because he


    wanted to use you. He doesn¡¯t love you at all!¡±


    Pei Huan bit her lip silently. After all, Fu Chengyan was her brother ¨C he was right.


    Fu Chengyan only started the engine after Pei Huan fell silent.


    Meanwhile, Li Heng was having fun with Bao. Shi Nuan grew tired, so she sat aside and took a break.


    When she saw how Li Heng and Bao interacted, she whipped out her phone to record this intimate


    moment.


    Looks like Bao adores and admires Li Heng a lot. Bao held Li Heng¡¯s hand and led thetter around


    the amusement park delightedly.


    Deep down, Shi Nuan was ted at the sight of them having fun. It wasn¡¯t only because of her


    affection for Bao; it was also because she couldn¡¯t wait to give birth to her own child.


    Shi Nuan was busy taking photos of Li Heng and Bao when Fu Chengyan called her. ¡°Yan?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still at the amusement park?¡± Fu Chengyan asked. Shi Nuan raised a brow. ¡°Yes. Bao and Li


    Heng are having a lot of fun. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Share your location with me. Huan and I wille over right now.¡±


    ¡°Huan found out about this?¡± Shi Nuan felt guilty. ¡°Did she say anything?¡±


    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s all fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll share our location with you now.¡± After hanging up, Shi Nuan shared her location with Fu


    Chengyan before continuing to take photos of Li Heng and Bao. When Li Heng came over with Bao in


    his arms, she hurriedly kept her phone. ¡°Li Heng, Yan just informed that he¡¯ll being over with Huan


    right now. She found out that I brought Bao to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Heng nodded. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all after hearing that. ¡°Thank you for today.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Bao had fun today.¡± She took out her phone and


    told him, ¡°I took a lot of photos and videos of you and him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Shi Nuan clicked on her photo album and showed it to Li Heng. When he saw how delighted Bao


    was, his expression softened.


    Shi Nuan immediately added, ¡°Li Heng, I¡¯ll send the photos and videos to youter. This must be the


    first time you¡¯ve ever taken photos with him.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Heng nodded. He took out a handkerchief from Bao¡¯s backpack to wipe off the sweat on the


    kid¡¯s forehead. ¡°Bao, do you want to y more? Your mommy and uncle will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I wanna y with Mommy, Uncle Li, Aunt Nuan, and uncle!¡± Bao seemed terribly excited by the


    news. He pped his hands and dered, ¡°Uncle Li, how I wish you¡¯re my daddy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Heng raised a brow and smirked. ¡°Bao, you don¡¯t like your daddy?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bao shook his head, nodded, then shook his head again. ¡°Mommy and Daddy should live together, but


    my Daddy isn¡¯t living with my Mommy. Besides, my Daddy doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    Li Heng narrowed his gaze. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you? Why?¡±


    Bao blinked adorably before he tugged on Li Heng¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle Li, let me tell you a secret. Daddy


    has a mistress! I saw her before.¡± He pouted. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like Mommy and I! Uncle Li, I like you. Do


    you like me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Li Heng picked the little kid up and poked his nose gently. ¡°I love you, Bao!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Then you can be my daddy!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 331

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 331


    ¡°Oh yes!¡± Bao pped his hands in glee.


    Li Heng¡¯s eyes curved smilingly. ¡°Ok! Let¡¯s y that one again!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Seeing how Li Heng wanted to leave with Bao in his arms, Pei Huan immediately rushed over and


    snatched her son from him. ¡°Why are you taking Bao out with you?¡± Pei Huan confronted him sternly. ¡°I


    already said Bao is not your son, so why are you-¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan, it has been a long time since Baost came out to y, so I don¡¯t want to talk about this


    whole biological father thing with you. I¡¯m not in a hurry, anyway. We have a long time ahead of us to


    clear things up,¡± Li Heng interrupted Pei Huan. ¡°Goodness, I wonder how you raised Bao for the past


    few years. He¡¯s already three, and it¡¯s time for him to mingle around with people. Do you know he¡¯ll end


    up with some character w if you always keep him indoors?¡±


    ¡°Enough, Li Heng! What right do you have to reprimand me? Bao and I are not even rted to you. I¡¯m


    warning you now; if you bring Bao out without my permission again, I¡¯ll call the cops and get them to


    arrest you!¡±


    Pei Huan turned around with Bao in her arms, but the little boy looked at her with his pitiful puppy eyes.


    ¡°Mommy, why won¡¯t you let me y with Uncle Li? I really like him!¡±


    Hearing his words, Pei Huan¡¯s brows knitted so tightly that it almost formed a knot. She didn¡¯t expect


    Bao to be so attached to Li Heng, especially when he had never met the man before. How is Bao so


    close to him when they have never met each other before? Is this what people call the bond between a


    biological father and son? But I¡¯m the one who put my life on the line to give birth to Bao! Throughout


    those years when I almost died of childbirth, struggling to raise Bao alone, Li Heng was never by my


    side.


    ¡°Be a good boy, Bao. You¡¯ve been ying outside for a long time already. Let¡¯s go home, alright?¡± Pei


    Huan wiped off the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Look how much you¡¯ve perspired. What if you fall sick


    later?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Huan, since Bao is already here, let him have some fun. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still worried that


    something bad will happen to him with so many of us here,¡± Fu Chengyan spoke up. He then eyed Shi


    Nuan briefly before adding, ¡°Plus, it¡¯s your sister-inw that brought your son out, and not us. Letting


    Bao staying indoors all day is bad for him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Huan. You shouldn¡¯t worry about your son so much. We had so much fun ying with him just


    now. I know you¡¯re worried about his safety, but Li Heng asked the park to clear the crowd before we


    came over, so there¡¯s no one else here now. Besides, we¡¯re now in Jiang City; no one would dare to


    harm Bao over here. You¡¯ve seen how happy he is to y with us. I even took pictures of him too. I


    n to develop the photos and keep them in our photo album. Bao looks so cute in here!¡± Shi Nuan


    gushed before her friend.


    Hearing that, Pei Huan knew she couldn¡¯t just leave with her son like that. Hence, she had no choice


    but to nod her head reluctantly. ¡°Fine. But he cannot y for too long. Bao¡­ he has been physically


    weak as a baby.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sure. We shall y for another hour and head back.¡± Shi Nuan chuckled at her reluctance.


    ¡°Bao, your Mommy just agreed to let you y for a while longer!¡±


    ¡°Oh, yay! I love you, Mommy!¡±


    Despite her reluctance, Pei Huan couldn¡¯t bring herself to rob her son of fun and happiness. Hence,


    she brought Bao to y, with Li Heng tagging along.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan took Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and dragged him to a bench. ¡°Look how adorable Bao


    looks here!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Fu Chengyan had on a wide smile. ¡°You seem to like children very much, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Shi Nuan nodded happily as she waved her phone screen before Fu Chengyan. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve


    captured the moment when Li Heng is ying with Bao. They resemble each other so much! Bao is


    literally the exact copy of his father! Even their expression and actions are the same! My goodness¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan rambled away whilementing on the simrities between Li Heng and Bao. When she


    looked up, her gaze suddenly met with Fu Chengyan¡¯s smoldering ones. She couldn¡¯t help but feel her


    heart skip a beat.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face moved nearer and nearer as Shi Nuan stared at him. She blinked her eyes and


    touched her nose sheepishly while letting out a dryugh. ¡°Yan, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s nted eyes were full of mirth as he replied, ¡°Since you like children so much, why


    don¡¯t we make one ourselves?¡±


    Make one ourselves?


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart thumped erratically at his words. She started to blush profusely as she looked into his


    attractive eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but gulp in response. ¡°Err¡­ about that¡­ Hehe, we should just let


    nature take its course. Having a child is something to be decided by fate, you know.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not against the idea of making one, right? My dear Mrs. Fu?¡± Fu Chengyan wrapped an arm


    around her shoulders, pulling Shi Nuan towards him.


    The couple now sat on the bench with Shi Nuan¡¯s head leaning on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder. From her


    position, she studied his handsome side profile with a crimson face. ¡°Err¡­¡± Wait, do I even mean that?


    I don¡¯t remember saying I want a child myself.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Regardless of what she meant, Shi Nuan indeed favored children, especially one as cute as Bao. Shi


    Nuan couldn¡¯t help but melt at the thought of her future children that would be as adorable as Bao.


    ¡°Actually, that sounds like a good idea!¡±


    Shi Nuan jerked back to her senses after realizing what she had said. ¡°Wait a second. I thought we


    were talking about Li Heng, Pei Huan, and Bao?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we were.¡± Fu Chengyan averted his gaze to the family of three. What a ring sight!


    Shi Nuan chuckled teasingly. ¡°Li Heng has always been so strict and serious. I never expected him to


    behave so differently around Bao and Huan!¡±


    ¡°You seem to like Li Heng very much.¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows at her. Are you saying that Li


    Heng is better than me? He thought while looking at her questioningly.


    Shi Nuan got his meaning and let out a chuckle. ¡°No, I¡¯m just wondering how we can get Huan to


    reconcile with Li Heng. You have no idea how pitiful it is for a kid to not have a father. I¡¯ve always


    dreamed of having a happy andplete family showered by the love of my parents.¡±


    ¡°Nah, you don¡¯t have to worry about those two. Li Heng wouldn¡¯t fail in any of his endeavors. By the


    way, about these photos¡­¡±


    ¡°Nice shots, right?¡± Shi Nuan showed all her photos to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Look how close Bao is with Li


    Heng here-¡±


    ¡°Have you sent these to Li Heng?¡± Fu Chengyan suddenly asked.


    Shi Nuan was taken aback by his question. ¡°Not yet. There¡¯s no Wi-Fi here, so it will consume a lot of


    my mobile data if I send them now. I¡¯ve also taken quite a few videos. I n to edit them before


    sending them to Li Heng. Why do you ask?¡±


    Fu Chengyan curved his lips and took Shi Nuan¡¯s phone from her. After tucking the phone in his


    pocket, he began ying with her slender hands, but his eyes were trained on Li Heng and Pei Huan.


    A cunning glint shed across his eyes as he smirked evilly.


    Upon seeing his smirk, Shi Nuan turned to him in confusion. ¡°Yan, why are you suddenly smirking so


    evilly? You look pretty¡­ scary to me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan squeezed her hand in response. ¡°Li Heng ruined your carst time. Don¡¯t you want some


    payback from him?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth twitched at his answer. ¡°But Li Heng has already apologized this morning. Didn¡¯t he


    promise to buy me a brand new Ferrari aspensation?¡± Shi Nuan blinked her eyes innocently. Why


    do I have a feeling Chengyan wants to rig something off Li Heng?


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips again. ¡°You¡¯re being too easy on him by saying you only want a Ferrari.


    You¡¯d better think about what you really want right now. Use the photos you took in exchange for the


    thing you really want from him.¡±


    ¡°Err¡­¡± What? Wow, that¡¯s so cunning of him!


    I guess one should never try to guess the thoughts of Mr. Fu Chengyan, the cunning Second Master of


    the Fu n. Even I cannot guess what sort of cunning tricks he has up his sleeves.


    The couple chatted for a while longer when Shi Nuan suddenly demanded ice cream. Of course, Fu


    Chengyan would never allow her to have ice cream in such cold weather, but Shi Nuan kept pestering


    him for it. He had no choice but to let her drag him all the way to the ice cream parlor.


    On the other hand, Li Heng was grinning in satisfaction as he watched Pei Huan ying with Bao from


    afar when his phone suddenly rang.


    Li Heng checked the caller ID; it was a call from the Li Residence. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Li Xinzhi¡¯s voice sounded from the other side. ¡°Come back right now.¡±


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Anything?¡±


    Li Heng hardly returned to the Li Residence for the past few years ¨C even for important family


    celebrations like the New Year. It wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t celebrate it without him. Li Heng guessed


    that something important must have happened back there to prompt the patriarch of the Li n to call


    him personally now. As expected, Li Xinzhi replied, ¡°Your Uncle Bei is back. You bettere home


    right now!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s gaze turned colder at those words. ¡°Oh, congrattions then. God must be kind to you for


    allowing you to see your favorite son onest time before passing away.¡±


    ¡°You! How dare you speak to me that way? Where are your manners, Li Heng! Is this how your parents


    educated you?¡± Li Xinzhi never expected Li Heng to be even more sarcastic and headstrong than he


    had been three years ago.


    Li Heng¡¯s face turned stormy at his words. Even Bao and Pei Huan could feel the rage emanating from


    him from a distance away. Pei Huan paused in her actions and turned to Li Heng.


    Li Heng was looking back at her too. He only softened his expression when hended his eyes on Bao.


    With a cold snort, he replied, ¡°I guess you¡¯ve forgotten that I wasn¡¯t raised by my parents. Don¡¯t you


    remember that you exiled me out of the family n?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Li Xinzhi¡¯s voice shuddered in rage. ¡°Heng, you know¡­ I only did it for the n¡¯s sake. The


    fortune-teller told me that Xufan was destined to be jinxed in his life. Back then, he was faced with all


    sorts of idents and terrible illnesses. The fortune-teller then told me that he became like that


    because your strong maic field affected his. I was told that you were the one who would jinx him


    with your presence. I had no choice but to send you away for Xufan¡¯s sake. But I¡¯ve let youe back


    now, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Heh! Why aren¡¯t you afraid of me jinxing Li Xufan this time?¡± Li Heng tightened his grip on his phone


    while his other hand balled into a fist in his pocket. He might be leaning leisurely on the railing, but his


    torso had actually tensed up in anger. ¡°Grandpa, I think you¡¯ve forgotten that although Li Xufan bears


    our surname, he is technically not the direct descendant of our family n. Now that Uncle Bei is back,


    are you nning to ditch Li Xufan and I now?¡±


    ¡°Heng, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. You are all children of the Li n. How could I have the heart to ditch


    and mistreat you two! But you know how tragic was your sister¡¯s life back then. She lost her parents at


    a young age. Your brother-inw also passed away young, leaving behind your sister and Xufan alone


    in this world. I¡­ I had no other choice back then!¡±


    ¡°Enough of that bullshit. Whatever happens to the Li n is none of my business. When you asked me


    to return, I told you back then that I don¡¯t care or want anything from the Li n. But if you can¡¯t find


    anyone to inherit your fortune, I won¡¯t reject the offer.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 332

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 332


    ¡°Heng, pleasee back. You have not seen Cenbei for a long time too.¡± Li Xinzhi sighed. ¡°I heard¡­


    that woman is back too?¡±


    Li Heng looked up and met Pei Huan¡¯s gaze. ¡°You mean Pei Huan?¡± Li Heng raised his brows with a


    smirk. ¡°Did Li Xufan tell you that, or did Uncle Bei?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Bei? How is your Uncle Bei¡­ What do you mean by this?¡± Li Xinzhi was about to ask further


    when Li Heng replied, ¡°Since you want me to go back so much, then I shall go back this time and bring


    back a gift for you.¡±


    Li Heng hung up the call and nced at Pei Huan with mixed feelings.


    Pei Huan felt her heart jolt when she noticed his gaze. She unconsciously tightened her grip around


    Bao. That gaze of his¡­


    Li Heng approached them and knelt to stroke Bao¡¯s hair. He noticed how Bao¡¯s hair was damp with


    sweat, so he took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat for him. ¡°Alright, enough ying? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Bao was not having enough fun yet, but he nodded his head obediently when he saw her


    mother¡¯s expression. ¡°Ok. Can you bring me here again one day, Uncle Li?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can. As long as you¡¯re a good boy, I will bring you here again.¡± Li Heng scooped Bao into


    his arms and nced at Pei Huan. ¡°My grandfather just called,¡± he tried to exin to Pei Huan.


    But the woman merely snorted. ¡°Why are you telling me this? I don¡¯t have anything to do with you now.¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s gaze turned icy. ¡°Li Cenbei has returned to the Li Residence.¡±


    Pei Huan looked up in shock. Her lips quivered as she struggled to say something, but nothing came


    out of her mouth.


    Upon seeing how stunned she looked, Li Heng felt a hint of pain shed in him. ¡°All these years, do


    you think he has been sincerely nice to you? He hates the Li n and every member of that family to


    the core.¡±


    Pei Huan uttered through quivering lips. ¡°But what does that have to do with me¡­¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t because of me, do you think he would have gotten close to you in the first ce? I don¡¯t


    know what happened between the two of you and how you came across each other, but¡­ Li Cenbei is


    not like how you know him. He is taking revenge on the Li n!¡±


    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Pei Huan scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m oblivious to your ns; I know you n


    to do the same as him. Aren¡¯t you taking revenge on them for choosing Li Xufan over you? You were


    exiled out of the n because of the words of a mere fortune-teller. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t hate them


    over that?¡±


    ¡°I do hate them,¡± Li Heng admitted with pursed lips.


    Pei Huan was surprised; she didn¡¯t think Li Heng would admit to her usations like that.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Li Heng only smirked when he saw how surprised she looked. ¡°Huan, I¡¯m not a saint. I am also a


    human with feelings. Of course, I will hate them for treating me that way. But even if I want to take


    revenge on them, I will never make use of you to do so.¡±


    ¡°What makes you think he is making use of me? And what makes you think I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯ll never


    use me?¡± Pei Huan cut him off coldly. ¡°As bad as he is, he has been helping me for the past three


    years. I don¡¯t care if he is taking revenge on the Li n; that¡¯s all none of my business!¡±


    ¡°Why is it none of your business? You are my wife!¡±


    ¡°Li Heng! How many times must I tell you that we will never get back together! Do you think my heart is


    made of steel? Do you think I was not wounded by what you did to me three years ago? Have you no


    idea how painful it was for me? Since you¡¯ve chosen Jiang Xinyuan and her child over me, stop


    harassing me!¡±


    ¡°How should I exin myself to make you believe that I never had any rtionship with Jiang Xinyuan?


    I was never together with her from the start!¡± Li Heng growled. ¡°You can easily believe the words of


    others, but what about mine? Pei Huan, look me in the eyes now. I¡¯m going to say this onest time.


    Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s child belongs to a member of the Li n, but the child is not mine! If you don¡¯t believe


    me, you cane to the Li Residence with me, and I¡¯ll show you!¡±


    Li Heng began dragging Pei Huan to the car park after he finished speaking. Refusing toply, Pei


    Huan flung his hand off her. ¡°Enough! I said I don¡¯t want to listen to your exnation. I don¡¯t want to be


    involved in your affairs with Jiang Xinyuan.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, are you angry? Please don¡¯t be mad at Daddy,¡± Bao pleaded softly. Hearing how he


    addressed Li Heng, Pei Huan was stunned in her ce and looked at him with mixed feelings. Bao


    then added innocently, ¡°Daddy is such a nice man. Please don¡¯t be mad at him.¡±


    Pei Huan was not the only one surprised by the young boy¡¯s words. Even Li Heng himself was shocked


    to the core, and his figure trembled in disbelief. ¡°Bao, what did you just call me?¡±


    Bao lowered his head and yed with his fingers nervously. ¡°I called you Daddy! You don¡¯t like it? I


    really like you¡­ I want you to be my Daddy.¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s face lit up with a smile. ¡°Of course I like it! I¡­ I like it when you call me Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Bao!¡± Pei Huan eximed. ¡°He¡¯s not your Daddy! He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s your uncle¡­ no, he¡¯s your cousin


    brother!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°Pei Huan!¡± he growled through gritted teeth. ¡°Is this the way you


    teach your son? How can you teach him the wrong things!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Pei Huan pursed her lips. ¡°His father is Li Cenbei, who is your uncle. He is the same generation as


    you, so you are his cousin brother. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan, I have my limits in my tolerance to you. You¡¯d better correct your words!¡± Li Heng frowned


    deeper at her.


    He could tolerate her on anything except for this. ¡°You know very well that you have never


    consummated your marriage with Li Cenbei. I guess even your wedding ceremony is fake as well. As


    for Bao¡­ he is my son. That¡¯s an undeniable fact!¡±


    Li Heng scooped Bao in his arms and gently ced thetter in his car.


    Clenching her teeth in anger, Pei Huan stared very hard at Li Heng¡¯s back before finally reluctantly


    climbing into his car. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll say something foul and piss the old goat Li Xinzhi to


    death?¡±


    Li Heng curled his lips and eyed Pei Huan and Bao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; he¡¯s not that weak. He won¡¯t die just


    because you¡¯ve infuriated him.¡±


    He then made a call to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Chengyan, where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I see that you¡¯ve entered your car. You n to bring Huan back to the Li Residence?¡± Fu Chengyan


    leaned on the bench as he spoke. Seeing how Shi Nuan happily ate her ice cream, he grabbed her


    hand and plopped the spoonful of ice cream she had just scooped into his mouth. Probably because it


    was too sweet for him, Fu Chengyan had on a slight frown as he ate it. ¡°You know that old bloke has


    always been hostile towards Huan.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know that. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll protect them well,¡± Li Heng promised. ¡°Li Cenbei hase back.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°Yeah, I guessed that to be the case. You better be careful, Li Heng. He¡¯s


    probably returned with ill intentions. Don¡¯t lose your footing while fighting against him.¡±


    Fu Chengyan then ended the call. Seeing how Shi Nuan had chowed down almost half of the ice


    cream, he stuck out his hand and stopped her from eating further. ¡°Hey, this is too cold and sweet for


    you. Don¡¯t eat so much of it!¡±


    ¡°But you promised to let me have one.¡± Shi Nuan pouted in displeasure. ¡°You can¡¯t break your promise


    like that!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows in response. ¡°I only promised to get you one. I didn¡¯t promise to let you


    eat one all by yourself.¡± Fu Chengyan grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand again and scooped one big spoonful


    into his mouth. ¡°You should let your hubby help you with the cold and harmful ice cream.¡±


    Shi Nuan widened her eyes in disbelief at the man who stole her ice cream and roasted her at the


    same time. ¡°You¡­ you shameless man!¡± She pointed her fingers at him in agitation.


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows while staring tantly into her soul. His gaze was filled with mirth as he


    smiled teasingly, which rendered Shi Nuan defenseless.


    Fu Chengyan took her hand, wrapping it in his while uttering gently, ¡°Well, your hubby has done more


    shameless deeds to you before. I wouldn¡¯t call what I¡¯m doing now shameless.¡± He then leaned nearer


    to Shi Nuan and ced one arm on the armrest before using his other hand to scoop Shi Nuan by her


    waist into hisp. The moment she fell onto his body, Shi Nuan could feel her heart speed up wildly at


    the intimate posture.


    Seeing how close his face was, Shi Nuan swallowed her saliva nervously while pushing Fu Chengyan


    away. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯te so near me!¡± She was already having a hard time breathing with him being


    so close to her. Those electrifying eyes of his were not making things any better for her too.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me shameless just now?¡± Fu Chengyan curved his lips into a smirk.


    ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re not shameless¡­ You¡¯re as clean and pure as the fair white moon and as upright as


    the tall and mighty sequoia trees. In short, you¡¯re the perfect example of an upright gentleman. You¡¯re


    miles apart from being a shameless pervert.¡± The more Shi Nuan tried to shy away from him, the closer


    Fu Chengyan leaned in towards her. There was no gap between them; their bodies stuck skin to skin


    no matter how she moved. This made Shi Nuan so embarrassed that she felt herself going crazy at the


    sensation.


    This idiot really goes to the extreme when ites to being shameless. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but


    think so when she looked at Fu Chengyan¡¯s annoyingly handsome face. Knowing his character, Shi


    Nuan decided to take the lead instead. She took a deep breath and kissed his thin lips with her eyes


    closed.


    A hint of surprise shed across Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes; he hadn¡¯t expected her to make the first move.


    With a naughty grin, he took the chance and wrapped his hands around her head to deepen the kiss.


    Shi Nuan widened her eyes in disbelief. She thought the man would be taken aback and stunned in his


    ce. She had hoped to be able to push him away then. However, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t take the bait


    and react as she wished. Sensing how her eyes were blinking in surprise, Fu Chengyan chuckled and


    covered her eyes with his hand. ¡°Focus, honey.¡±


    Hearing that, Shi Nuan finally closed her eyes and allowed herself to indulge in the kiss.


    Probably because Fu Chengyan had eaten some ice cream, his cool lips tasted sweet with a hint of


    fragrance. Shi Nuan soon fell in love with the sensation and voluntarily wrapped her arms around his


    neck.


    Curving his lips in satisfaction, Fu Chengyan, too, returned the kiss with more fervor than before.


    Meanwhile, Li Heng and Pei Huan sat in silence they drove to the Li Residence. After ying for so


    long, Bao fell fast asleep in his mother¡¯s arms. Pei Huan carefully wiped his sweat and changed him


    into clean clothes while he slept. When she was done, she uttered to Li Heng, ¡°Next time, you¡¯re not


    allowed to bring Bao out alone.¡±


    Li Heng raised his brows. ¡°Next time?¡±


    Realizing her mistake, Pei Huan corrected herself immediately. ¡°I mean, you¡¯re not allowed to bring


    Bao out anymore. He¡¯s my son.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s mine too.¡±


    ¡°Li Heng! Why are you so shameless! I told you Bao has no rtion to you. You don¡¯t have to forgo


    your dignity to snatch a child that¡¯s not yours!¡±


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes at her words. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget that Bao called me Daddy just now! Now


    you¡¯re saying that I have no rtion with him? Pei Huan, you must be crazy for saying such nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m crazy? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy! Your whole family is crazy!¡± Pei Huan cursed in


    annoyance.


    Instead of growing agitated, Li Heng grinned. ¡°Yes, my whole family is crazy, and my whole family is


    you.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 333

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 333


    Pei Huan went nk at his words before retaliating, ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, Li Heng!¡±


    Li Heng teased, ¡°If I¡¯m an idiot, then what are you?¡±


    Pei Huan gritted her teeth and red at Li Heng angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many shameless men, but none of


    them are as shameless as you!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Well, you can just ignore everyer. If they put on a b*tchy face, you


    should show the same face to them. No matter what they do, do the exact opposite of what they want


    you to. If they curse you, curse them back. But if they want to hit you, it will be better for you to strike


    first.¡±


    Li Heng drove and rambled on to Pei Huan seriously. Thetter wanted to ignore him at first, but Li


    Heng kept rambling on and on, regardless of herck of response. Finally, Pei Huan couldn¡¯t take it


    anymore. ¡°Fine, I get it. In short, I just have to go against every single person of the Li n, and it


    would be best to piss them off so much that one or two of them died of infuriation. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! I have confidence in your ability to do so.¡± Li Heng narrowed his eyes and smiled in


    agreement.


    Pei Huan scoffed. ¡°Li Heng, I¡¯m warning you; I won¡¯t be responsible for your grandfather¡¯s death if the


    old man can¡¯t take my harsh words and dies from shock.¡± Pei Huan did not favor the Li n one bit. To


    her, they were all insane lunatics, except for Li Jing.


    She actually didn¡¯t like Li Heng¡¯s parents as well.


    Back then, almost the whole of the Li n was against her rtionship with Li Heng. Only Aunt Zhang


    from Wuyun Residence and Li Jing supported their rtionship. That was the time she had seen for


    herself the Li n¡¯s evil means of separating her from Li Heng.


    Every one of them had imed how much they cared for Li Heng. They imed that everything they


    did was for his own good. But they were simply trying to make use of him. That was because Li Heng


    was the smartest person in the family; he was the one who could keep the n and their family


    business together. However, once Li Xufan became the head of the family or Li Cenbei returned, Li


    Xinzhi would then cut down Li Heng¡¯s power and influence within the family. Pei Huan had witnessed


    that with her own eyes four years ago ¨C she knew Li Xinzhi had always done so to Li Heng.


    She bet Li Xinzhi was going to do the same thing for calling Li Heng back this time. Because Li Cenbei,


    the son of the most favored woman of Li Xinzhi, had returned.


    Anger and sadness gathered in her eyes when Pei Huan thought of Li Cenbei. She might not love the


    man, but she had always regarded Li Cenbei as her family for the past few years.


    Pei Huan knew the reason Li Heng brought her back. Li Xinzhi had always thought of himself as an


    upright elder who made sound judgments of a person¡¯s character. Back then, he even resorted to lowly


    wicked means to destroy her marriage with Li Heng.


    If Li Xinzhi came to know that Pei Huan had rtionships with Li Heng and Li Xufan and became the


    wife of his most beloved son, he would definitely be shocked into a terrible stroke.


    That was the reason why Pei Huan had agreed to follow Li Heng to the Li Residence.


    Pei Huan was never a kind woman to start. She would always remember all their evil deeds; especially


    how the Li¡¯s have mistreated her and harmed her whenever Li Heng was not around. As a member of


    the Fu n, Pei Huan knew that kindness was not in her blood.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Li Heng turned around to check on her, only to notice the vengeance in her eyes. ¡°Huan?¡±


    Pei Huan regained herposure and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m wondering how the old man will react after


    knowing that I¡¯ve married his beloved youngest son. I wonder if he will vomit blood out of rage and go


    down with a stroketer.¡±


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°I¡¯m saying this onest time ¨C


    we are not divorced yet. You are still my wife!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of fooling yourself?¡± Pei Huan lowered her eyes and stroked Bao¡¯s face. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve


    almost forgotten everything that happened to usst time. You see, I have been living very well for the


    past three years without you, and I see that you have been living just as well without me.¡±


    ¡°My life has never been well, Huan. It has never been well!¡±


    Despite his pleas, Pei Huan closed her eyes and ignored Li Heng throughout the journey.


    Seeing how she refused to respond to him, Li Heng had no choice but to shut his mouth and keep


    quiet.


    They arrived at the Li Residence half an hourter. The butler had asked the servants to wait for Li


    Heng outside, and they immediately reported back the moment they saw his car. ¡°Young Master Heng


    is back!¡±


    Li Heng parked his car in the courtyard and got down from the car first. The butler then approached him


    with a smile. ¡°Young Master Heng, you¡¯re back. What a coincidence; Master Bei has also just arrived!¡±


    Li Heng curled his lips in disdain. ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    He then went to the backseat and opened the car door for Pei Huan. ¡°You can get down now.¡±


    The butler couldn¡¯t wrap his head around the situation. When hended his gaze on the woman who


    came down from the car, his eyes nearly popped out from his sockets. ¡°Ms¡­ Ms. Pei!¡±


    Pei Huan came down with Bao in her arms. Her arms were getting sore from carrying Bao for too long.


    Seeing that, Li Heng took the boy from her. ¡°Give me my child!¡± Pei Huan protested.


    Li Heng eyed the butler briefly before looking back at Pei Huan. ¡°Aren¡¯t your arms sore from carrying


    him for so long? You¡¯re going to drop him soon.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Pei Huan retorted. ¡°Bao is my son. I will never let him get hurt!¡± She would never let him get


    hurt, even if she had to injure herself from preventing that.


    Li Heng frowned at her words. A hint of impatience shed on his face when he saw the butler still


    standing rooted to his ce. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going back in?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am. It¡¯s just that the Old Master didn¡¯t mention that Ms. Pei is¡­¡± The butler¡¯s voice faltered when


    his eyes met with Li Heng¡¯s stern ones.


    Li Heng smirked icily. ¡°You must be getting old for forgetting how to address her now. Pei Huan is my


    wife and the young mistress of the family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m sorry, Young Mistress Huan.¡±


    Li Heng side-eyed the butler and went in with Bao.


    Pei Huan¡¯s eyes widened when Li Heng carried Bao away. When she returned her gaze to the butler,


    her eyes were cold. She smiled frostily. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t wish to see me here. The same goes for me,


    actually. But, Li Heng told me that there will be a good show today, so I¡¯vee over to enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress Huan, you¡­ That child?¡±


    Pei Huan did not answer him and only followed Li Heng in.


    Upon stepping foot into the residence, Pei Huan could clearly feel the tension in the air. Almost all


    members of the Li n had arrived. Other than Li Cenbei, whom she had never known before, the rest


    were all familiar faces from three years ago. Li Heng¡¯s parents were there, and Li Jing and Li Xinzhi


    were sitting in the middle. Beside them were Li Min and Li Xufan, but what surprised her was the


    woman sitting beside him with a little girl. That woman beside Li Xufan¡­ isn¡¯t that Jiang Xinyuan?


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Pei Huan was shocked by the sight. She quicklynded her eyes on the girl in Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s arms.


    Jiang Xinyuan is sitting with Li Min and Li Xufan. That means Li Heng did not lie to me when he said


    that her baby belongs to a member of the Li n. But don¡¯t tell me that Li is not Li Heng, but Li Xufan?


    Pei Huan suddenly felt nauseous. Back then, Li Xufan had chosen Lin Yunjia over her. He had dumped


    her just to be with his old and sallow adopted mother. She had thought that Lin Yunjia was his only true


    love if he could ovee the huge age gap between them. Never had she expected him to hook up


    with Jiang Xinyuan at the same time.


    Pei Huan then shifted her gaze to Li Cenbei, who was sitting beside Li Xinzhi. The way he had dressed


    himself today was a huge contrast with the He Beiting she thought she had known for the past three


    years.


    Pursing her lips bitterly, she suddenly realized that Li Cenbei¡¯s eyes were on her too.


    Not just Li Cenbei; all of the Li n had their eyes set on her and Li Heng, and especially on Bao, who


    was sleeping quietly in Li Heng¡¯s arms.


    The living room was spacious, but with so many people crowded in the same ce, Pei Huan


    somehow felt herself suffocating in the crowded room.


    Li Xinzhi red hard at the child in Li Heng¡¯s arms before turning to Pei Huan. ¡°Heng, what do you


    mean by this? Why are you bringing this indecent woman to our home?¡±


    Indecent?


    Pei Huan smirked at the remark. ¡°Hey, old man. After a few years of not seeing you, your way of


    insulting is still so old-fashioned and not in time.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Li Xinzhi¡¯s face reddened in rage as he pointed at Pei Huan angrily. ¡°You¡­ you ill-mannered


    woman! You¡¯re not fit to be my granddaughter-inw!¡± He then turned to look at Li Heng in


    disappointment. ¡°Are you going against me now? I told you to break up with this woman, and you did


    very well for the past three years without her. Now, why are you losing your mind the moment she


    returns? You really disappoint me, Heng.¡±


    Li Xinzhi then red at Li Cennan reprovingly. ¡°Look at what kind of son you¡¯ve raised!¡±


    Li Cennan and his wife dared not say anything to defend their son, considering how old Li Xinzhi was.


    But their gazes were filled with warning as they looked at Li Heng.


    But Li Heng merely ignored them and curled his lips in disdain. ¡°Pei Huan is my wife, not some


    indecent woman with ill manners. Actually, just as how you don¡¯t want Pei Huan to step foot in the


    residence, I don¡¯t want to be here as well. If it weren¡¯t because of you, who insisted on having me here,


    I would not have brought Pei Huan over.¡±


    ¡°You! Are you trying to give me a heart attack! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I will never recognize Pei


    Huan as part of the Li n, and that she shall never marry into the Li n!¡±


    ¡°I never said she is part of the Li n. In fact, I¡¯m not either,¡± Li Heng retorted calmly. That was enough


    to throw Li Xinzhi off his feet. Luckily, Li Cenbei was there to catch Li Xinzhi before thetter copsed.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Li Xinzhi shook his head and took a deep breath before sitting down again, but his cruel eyes were still


    on Pei Huan. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman before.¡±


    ¡°Same here,¡± Pei Huan retaliated. ¡°Regardless of whether I¡¯ve divorced Li Heng or still married to him, I


    have never said that I want to be a part of your n. Old man, I bet you¡¯ve forgotten that you were the


    one who removed his name from the family register decades ago. Don¡¯t you remember that?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Agitated by her words, Li Xinzhi almost fainted on the spot. Once again, Li Cenbei calmed his father


    down from his anger.


    Li Cenbei uttered with a slight frown, ¡°Pei Huan¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°I what?¡± Pei Huannded her gaze on Li Cenbei, and then returned her gaze to Li Xinzhi. ¡°Old man, I


    have a piece of good news to tell you. I may have nothing to do with Li Heng now, but I now have


    something going on with your youngest son, Li Cenbei. I got married to him in C Country three years


    ago, and I even have a child with him.¡± Pei Huan pointed at Bao, showing him off with a smile. ¡°I think


    our rtionship is prettyplicated now. Should I address you as Great-grandpa, or should I address


    you as Grandpa? I am Li Heng¡¯s ex-wife, after all. Or should I call you Dad like how my husband Li


    Cenbei calls you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± This time, Li Xinzhi felt the blood rushing to his head and was on the brink of fainting.


    ¡°Dad! Are you alright?¡± Li Cenbei caught Li Xinzhi and pinched his philtrum. ¡°Dad?¡±


    Li Xinzhi slowly regained his consciousness and grabbed hold of Li Cenbei. ¡°Tell me, Bei. This woman


    is spouting nonsense, right? What she said isn¡¯t true, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Cenbei hesitated. His gaze was filled with mixed emotions when he turned to Pei Huan, but the


    woman only smirked at him. ¡° Old man, you¡¯d better think properly about how you want me to address


    you to make you feel better.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 334

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 334


    This time, Li Xinzhi fainted for good. ¡°Call the ambnce! Call the ambnce!¡±


    Li Cennan and Li Min stood up as well. The whole household was in chaos after the patriarch fainted.


    When Li Min passed by Pei Huan, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to sh her into pieces. Hence, she


    raised her hands to give Pei Huan a hard p. ¡°You trouble-making slut!¡±


    Pei Huan narrowed her eyes and caught Li Min¡¯s hand before the woman couldnd a p. ¡°Slut? Are


    you scolding yourself? Wait, my status is higher than you now. You have no right to scold me. You


    should be addressing me as Aunt Huan instead.¡±


    ¡°You! You!¡± Li Min¡¯s voice shivered as she turned to Li Cenbei hatefully. ¡°Uncle Bei, she-¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Li Heng grabbed Pei Huan¡¯s hand and pushed Li Min away forcefully. ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯ve


    warned all of you to not touch even a hair of Pei Huan? You shall regret and pay the consequences if


    you do so.¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Li Min shrieked. ¡°Heng, I am your sister! This slut is-¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan is my wife! For the whole of my life, I only have two family members ¨C Pei Huan and Bao.


    Since when were you my sister?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Heng, how dare you say such words?¡¯ Li Cennan frowned in disappointment. ¡°Are you going to go


    against the rest of the Li n for the sake of this woman? What good do you see in her?¡±


    ¡°She is good in every aspect.¡± Li Heng smirked. ¡°Even if she¡¯s full of ws with no good in her, I am


    willing to suck up to her.¡± Li Heng scanned his family n again. ¡°I have abode with the old man¡¯s


    request toe back, and now my wife and son are tired. I shall take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Stand where you are, Li Heng! If you dare walk out of this house now, you shall not be a Li anymore.


    You will lose your position in the Li Group! You¡¯d better think this through; is it worth forgoing your bright


    future for the sake of a woman?¡±


    Li Heng froze in his step upon hearing Li Cennan¡¯s remark. Pei Huan could feel the tension in his


    muscles. She tilted her head slightly to check on him when she heard him scoff at his father. ¡°Since the


    day the Li n removed my name from the family register, I was no longer a part of the n since the


    age of 15. In that case, you are not my father anymore. As for Li Group, I never wanted it from the start.


    If the family didn¡¯t ask me toe back seven years ago, do you think I would return to run the


    company?¡±


    Li Heng straightened his back and walked out hand-in-hand with Pei Huan and Bao in his arms.


    ¡°Pei Huan!¡±


    Li Cenbei got up from his ce and stopped at a distance away from them. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re


    now my wife!¡±


    Pei Huan froze and tilted her head in Li Cenbei¡¯s direction. She suddenly found that she hardly knew


    him anymore. He was like a stranger she couldn¡¯t read.


    Li Cenbei was looking at Pei Huan as well. He was taking a gamble on whether Pei Huan would


    choose him or Li Heng. But in the end, Pei Huan had to disappoint him. ¡°Oh, I would have almost


    forgotten if you didn¡¯t mention it. Did you marry me because of Li Heng three years ago? You grew


    close to me because of Li Heng, didn¡¯t you? You knew I divorced him then, yet you wanted to get close


    to me. You did that¡­ All for what was going to happen today, right?¡±


    Li Cenbei frowned and tightened his fists. ¡°Who told you that? You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°I want to believe you, but I dare not do so now. You even used a fake name to get near me. He


    Beiting, huh? You¡¯re Li Cenbei, not He Beiting. You¡¯re not the He Beiting I used to know!¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan! No matter who I am, all you need to know is that I do love you!¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Love me? Mr. Li, you must be kidding me. I agreed to marry you because Bao needed a father and a


    complete family. But I will never love you. Never!¡± Pei Huan dered mercilessly. ¡°Like what you¡¯ve


    seen just now, your father hates my guts. So much so that he wouldnd himself in the hospital


    whenever he sees me. Mr. Li, for the sake of your father¡¯s health, I guess we should end our


    rtionship now.¡±


    Pei Huan flung Li Heng¡¯s hand off her and swiftly left the Li Residence.


    Li Heng eyed Li Cenbei mockingly and smiled. ¡°Wee back, Uncle Bei. Worry not; the Li Group will


    be yours, and no one else can snatch it from you.¡±


    With that, Li Heng followed after Pei Huan and left. Li Cenbei clenched his fists at the sight. His eyes


    were grim and murderous as he stared at the departing couple.


    ¡°Uncle Bei, what Li Heng and Pei Huan just said is not true, right? You never married Pei Huan, right?¡±


    Li Min came over and took his hand, only for it to be flung away by Li Cenbei in disgust. ¡°You don¡¯t


    believe their words, and that¡¯s understandable. But now, you refuse to believe my words. Is it so hard to


    believe what I said? Pei Huan is my wife, and that¡¯s an unchangeable fact.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Bei, you¡­¡± Li Min staggered backward with a pale face. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, Min!¡± Li Cennan stopped her immediately when he noticed how murderous Li Xufan¡¯s


    expression had turned. ¡°He is your elder. Is this the way you should speak to an elder?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    On the other hand, Pei Huan let out a heavy sigh of relief once she stepped out of the Li Residence.


    She looked up to check the sky; it was gloomy with rain clouds.


    Li Heng also came out with Bao, who was now awake in his arms. The boy pped his hands excitedly


    when he saw Li Heng and Pei Huan. ¡°Mommy! Daddy has been carrying me all this while!¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s lips twitched at his words, suddenly realizing that all her sacrifices in being a good mother


    to Bao had gone down the drain.


    She was the one who had pulled through the ten months of pregnancy and long hours ofbor pain to


    give birth to him. Li Heng was probably enjoying himself while she was shrieking and crying in pain


    back then. Other than that, she was the one who had raised Bao for the past three years. Yet, all of that


    was insignificant to Baopared to Li Heng, whom he had just met a few times. Blood is thicker than


    water, huh? Is this what they call the blood bond of a father and son?


    Pei Huan refused to acknowledge it, but Bao was almost the exact copy of Li Heng himself. Despite her


    denials, Li Heng could definitely figure out that the boy was his son unless he was a fool of the highest


    order.


    Li Heng approached Pei Huan from the back. ¡°Get in the car. It¡¯s gettingte, and Bao should be


    hungry by now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! I am so hungry!¡± Bao pouted his lips and touched his tummy cutely. His puppy eyes looked


    so pitiful when he looked at Pei Huan pleadingly. ¡°Mommy, I am so hungry!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you little glutton. I¡¯ll bring you to have some nice food now.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡±


    Bao pped his hands and then extended his arms. ¡°Carry me, Mommy!¡±


    Pei Huan was relieved to hear him asking for her hugs. At least he still remembers that I¡¯m his


    mother. But then, his next words immediately drenched her fire of happiness with cold water. ¡°Daddy¡¯s


    arms must be tired, so you should carry me.¡±


    Pei Huan was rendered speechless by his words.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, my dear!¡± Li Heng added with a naughty smile.


    Gritting her teeth, Pei Huan retorted, ¡°Li Heng, Bao doesn¡¯t know a thing about us, so it¡¯s fine. But are


    you trying to y dumb as well? I have nothing to do with you now.¡±


    ¡°We may have nothing to do with each other now, but we will have something going on in the future.


    After all, you are my son¡¯s mother, and I am your son¡¯s father. Am I right?¡±


    Once again, Pei Huan was rendered speechless at his shameless words.


    ¡°Come on, get into the car. Do you want to stay at the Li Residence?¡±


    Pei Huan didn¡¯t want to stay at the Li Residence, not even for a second.


    But knowing that the family must be in chaos now, Pei Huan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I made your


    grandfather get admitted into the hospital. Aren¡¯t you mad at me for that?¡±


    Li Heng eyed Pei Huan briefly. ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t hear me just now. There are only two people who are


    my family now. One is you, and the other is Bao.¡±


    Li Heng then turned to Pei Huan with a serious expression that startled her. Her heartbeat elerated


    at his affectionate gaze. She had experienced the same feeling when he said it the first time before the


    Li n.


    Due to the tense situation just now, Pei Huan had purposely ignored Li Heng¡¯s presence and his


    powerful confession. With only the three of them in the car, she could no longer ignore his confession.


    Li Heng had been staring at Pei Huan throughout the conversation. Upon seeing how lost she looked,


    Li Heng smiled affectionately. ¡°Give me another chance, Huan. You know that no one else could


    upy my heart other than you.¡±


    Pei Huan averted her gaze to the window. ¡°But my rtionship with Li Cenbei¡­¡±


    ¡°He never married you. I¡¯m sure of that,¡± Li Heng interjected firmly. ¡°A person of his character would


    never do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t, do you think we can go back to how we used to be? It has been three years.¡± She


    was no longer the Pei Huan she used to be, and he was no longer the old Li Heng from before. They


    were no longer young and reckless when it came to love.


    ¡°Why not? As long as you wish for it, anything is possible.¡± Li Heng turned around and grabbed her


    hand. ¡°Please give you and I another chance. Give us another chance. Bao needs aplete family.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The sudden ringtone interrupted their conversation. Pei Huan snapped out of her trance and pushed Li


    Heng away from her.


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes in displeasure before checking the caller ID. ¡°Oh, Aunt Zhang. Anything?¡±


    ¡°Heng, how¡¯s Huan? Didn¡¯t you say she returned a few days ago? You promised to bring her back.¡±


    Aunt Zhang nagged on and on about wanting to see Pei Huan.


    Li Heng eyed Pei Huan briefly. Aunt Zhang had a boisterous voice, so Pei Huan had heard all her nags


    through the phone. She felt very embarrassed when she heard Aunt Zhang rambling about her.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, Huan is with me now,¡± Li Heng replied with a sigh.


    ¡°Really? Pass the phone to her! I miss her so much. This child has been gone for three whole years,


    and I don¡¯t know where she went. She didn¡¯t even contact me whilst she was away. Doesn¡¯t she know


    how worried I am about her?¡±


    Pei Huan pursed her lips reluctantly. She actually didn¡¯t want to talk to Aunt Zhang at all.


    She knew Aunt Zhang¡¯s character well, and she would never forget the love she had showered her with


    back then.


    But after all, she would always side Li Heng. Pei Huan could imagine how Aunt Zhang would bombard


    her with nags to get back together with Li Heng, just like she had done three years ago.


    Pei Huan stared at his phone hesitatingly. Sensing her hesitation, he ced the phone by her ear. ¡°Just


    say a word or two. Otherwise, she¡¯s going to nag about you again. I can¡¯t talk on the phone while


    driving.¡±


    Pei Huan was still reluctant to take the phone, but Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice came from the earpiece right


    then. ¡°Is it Huan? It¡¯s me, your Aunt Zhang! How have you been for the past three years? Did you eat


    well? You haven¡¯t enjoyed my dishes for a very long time. I guess you must¡¯ve missed my cooking after


    so long. Do you miss me?¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears the moment she heard the woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Aunt Zhang, it¡¯s me.


    Pei Huan. I miss you too.¡± Her lips quivered as she spoke.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 335

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 335


    When Pei Huan was still Li Heng¡¯s girlfriend, Aunt Zhang had always treated her as if she was her own


    daughter. Pei Huan had grown up without much motherly love. Even though she had returned to the Fu


    family, she still felt estranged from Ning Xin. After all, she had grown up and was married to Li Heng. It


    was not an easy feat to mend her rtionship with Ning Xin.


    However, it was a different story when it came to Aunt Zhang. For all these years, that woman was the


    one who took care of Li Heng and apanied him when he was expelled from the Li Residence. She


    had always regarded Li Heng as her own son. As Li Heng¡¯s wife, Pei Huan was greatly adored by her.


    Aunt Zhang was always there for her whenever she needed her assistance.


    ¡°I miss you too!¡± Aunt Zhang answered upon hearing her voice. For three years, Li Heng lived a


    miserable life since the day Pei Huan left. The man might seem to be a tough cookie in the eyes of


    outsiders, but as his long-serving guardian, Aunt Zhang could easily tell that he was actually in deep


    sorrow.


    ¡°Huan,e and visit me! I am old and feeble now, and I really hope to meet you. All I wish is for you


    and Li Heng¡¯s happiness.¡±


    Pei Huan was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond to Aunt Zhang. Subconsciously, she


    nced at Li Heng, who was driving. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t heard much of her conversation with


    Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang let out a sigh over the phone. ¡°Huan, I think that there¡¯s a misunderstanding between you


    and Heng. For the past three years, there has not been a day that he didn¡¯t think of you, and everything


    in the master bedroom has remained the same. Not only that, but he also wouldn¡¯t let anyone enter the


    guest room that you stayed in before, except for giving the room a clean asionally. Huan, since


    you¡¯re back, you and Heng¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang!¡± Pei Huan¡¯s voice sounded cracked when she suddenly interrupted the person on the


    line. Li Heng pulled to the side on the road right away to look at her. With his voice full of concern, he


    asked, ¡°Do you have a sore throat?¡±


    Slightly bewildered, she answered, ¡°No.¡±


    Li Heng furrowed his brows. ¡°Your voice sounded hoarse just now. You should tell me if you¡¯re not


    feeling well.¡±


    Pei Huan came to her senses and quickly reassured him, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Li Heng took a close look at her to make sure that she was in good condition. Then, he took the


    handphone from her. ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m going to send Huan back because she¡¯s tired. I¡¯ll bring her to


    see you next time, alright?¡±


    Pei Huan blurted out, ¡°Never mind; we can visit Aunt Zhang today!¡± However, she instantly regretted


    her words upon catching sight of mirth in his eyes.


    Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t afford her the time to change her mind, saying, ¡°That¡¯s great! Heng, you can bring


    Huan over right now. It¡¯s ratherte, so I¡¯m going to cook now. Dinner should be ready by the time you


    arrive.¡± With that, Aunt Zhang ended the call.


    Li Heng pursed his lips, looking at Pei Huan with aplicated expression on his face. Pei Huan


    tucked her hair behind her ears in an attempt to hide her awkwardness before speaking nonchntly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong! I¡¯m doing this because I don¡¯t wish to disappoint Aunt Zhang. After all, she has


    always been nice to me.¡± That¡¯s right! That¡¯s all it is!


    Li Heng curled his lips into a smile as he looked at her with the mirth in his eyes barely veiled. Then, he


    nodded and said teasingly, ¡°Okay, I got it. You simply miss Aunt Zhang.¡±


    Pei Huan felt uneasy when Li Heng fixed his gaze on her; she could feel her cheeks burning. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t


    we get going? Isn¡¯t Aunt Zhang waiting for us?¡±


    Aunt Zhang was overjoyed when she heard that Pei Huan wasing back. Without loss of time, she


    busied herself in the kitchen while waiting for Pei Huan¡¯s arrival.


    Pei Huan almost thought something had gotten into Li Heng upon noticing that he was all smiles the


    entire journey. She knew he must have read too much into her intention, but she decided to let him be.


    After all, she didn¡¯t want to bother her pretty little head about dealing with their rtionship. Just take


    one day at a time, she told herself.


    Soon, the car pulled up at Wuyun Residence. Pei Huan carried Bao as she got out of the car. After


    parking the car, Li Heng offered to carry Bao. ¡°Give Bao to me!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Bao can walk on his own.¡± Pei Huan rejected his request and put Bao down. ¡°Bao,


    you¡¯re not a baby anymore. Mommy can¡¯t always carry you around, understand?¡±


    Bao nodded. ¡°I know! If Mommy carries me all the time, Mommy will be tired.¡±


    Feeling d, Pei Huan curled her lips into a pleasant smile. Right then, she heard Bao saying, ¡°But


    daddy isn¡¯t tired. He said he likes to carry me around. Daddy, do you want to carry me now?¡± Bao


    wrapped his arms around Li Heng¡¯s thigh as he spoke.


    Li Heng lowered his eyes to look at the little one who was clinging to his thigh. With a gentle smile, he


    caressed Bao¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°Yes, let Daddy carry you.¡±


    Li Heng had had a crappy childhood. From what he could remember, he was raised to be the heir


    of the Li family. Now that he had be a father himself, he would not let his son experience what he


    had been through in the past.


    Li Heng picked Bao up and propped him in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Bao! Daddy is going to introduce an old


    lady to you.¡±


    Bao asked innocently, ¡°Is she Daddy¡¯s mommy?¡±


    Li Heng paused for a second and then nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my mother. She¡¯s a very important person


    to me. You should call her Grandma when you see herter. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Bao was happy as he nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t have a Grandma in C Country. Daddy, I promise I will


    treat Grandma nicely!¡± Then, he stroked his father¡¯s face with his chubby little hand.


    Li Heng¡¯s facial expression softened at that instant. ¡°Great! You¡¯re such a good boy!¡± Noticing that Pei


    Huan was looking at them lovingly, he reached for her hand, holding it in his. Pei Huan, who was lost in


    her thought, didn¡¯t realize that he was holding her hand. When she finally came back to her senses, it


    was already toote to retrieve her hand.


    Standing in the yard, Aunt Zhang was waiting anticipatingly for their arrival. When she saw Li Heng


    carrying a kid and holding Pei Huan¡¯s hand, she immediately rushed up to them. ¡°Heng, you¡¯re back!


    This must be Bao! He¡¯s such a handsome little guy. He looks just like you when you were little.¡±


    With a pleasant smile, she greeted Pei Huan, ¡°Huan, it has been years since Ist saw you. I see that


    you¡¯ve lost some weight.¡±


    Pei Huan tried to pull her hand out of Li Heng¡¯s, but to no avail, as he was holding tightly to it. Aunt


    Zhang was looking at her, so she returned her greeting, ¡°Aunt Zhang, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you again!¡± Aunt Zhang was high-spirited when she saw Li Heng and Pei Huan


    together again.


    Feeling slightly awkward, Pei Huan turned toward Bao and kindly reminded him, ¡°Bao, have you


    forgotten what your Daddy told you just now?¡±


    Bao¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing her words. ¡°Hello, Grandma! My name is Bao, and I am Daddy and


    Mommy¡¯s precious little baby!¡±


    His cute and sweet voice melted Aunt Zhang¡¯s heart. ¡°You¡¯re such a good boy. Grandma likes you so


    much!¡± Tears started welling up in her eyes as she gave Bao¡¯s hand a light squeeze. For years, she


    had wished for Li Heng to build a happy family and have kids. Now that her dream hade true, she


    had no more regrets in life.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you crying? Please don¡¯t cry!¡± Bao helped to wipe away her tears. ¡°Mommy said we


    should smile when we¡¯re happy. Grandma, are you crying because daddy bullied you? I will protect


    you! Daddy said you are his mother, but he is such a bad son to bully you. I will never bully Mommy!¡±


    Pfft! Being amused by his naivety, both Aunt Zhang and Pei Huan chuckled.


    Aunt Zhang wiped her tears away. ¡°No. Your daddy has always been nice to me. Grandma is crying


    tears of joy because I finally get to meet you and your mommy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird¡­ Aren¡¯t we supposed to smile when we¡¯re happy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Grandma shouldn¡¯t be crying.¡± Aunt Zhang showed a heartfelt smile as she led them in.


    ¡°Heng, Huan, and Bao,e on in. All of you must be hungry. I¡¯ve prepared a lot of delicious food for


    you.¡±


    Li Heng put Bao down before removing his shoes. ¡°Bao, bring your Grandma to the sofa and keep her


    company.¡±


    Bao took Aunt Zhang¡¯s hand, and the two walked into the living room, settling down on the sofa. The


    young boy¡¯s eyes were darting around, scanning the surroundings, as it was his first time visiting this


    ce.


    While changing into house slippers, Li Heng looked at Pei Huan and said, ¡°All of your shoes are in the


    shoe cupboard. Aunt Zhang will clean them once in a while, so they look as good as new. Tell me if


    there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not happy with, and I will make changes to suit your liking.¡±


    Pei Huan, who was removing her shoes, cast her eyes downward. She had mixed feelings upon


    hearing his words.


    Being born to the purple, Li Heng had always been a man superior to others. Back then, he was


    someone beyond her reach when she still had no idea that she was a child of the Fu family. Later, after


    falling out with Li Xufan, she met Li Heng by chance and had surely made some real gaffes.


    She still remembered him being the center of attention, looking down at her as if she were nothing to


    him. Never had she ever seen him put up with someone to keep them sweet.


    However, she had agreed to set foot in Wuyun Residence today only to visit Aunt Zhang. If it weren¡¯t


    for Aunt Zhang, she couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened to her three years ago.


    ¡°Hmm? What do you think? Do you not like it? I can change the furniture and the style of the interior


    decoration if you don¡¯t like it. Huan¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Heng¡­¡± Pei Huan parted her lips but trailed off. Looking at his eyes sparkling with anticipation, she


    wondered for a second if she was too cruel to him. However, once again, she hardened her heart.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point of you doing all this for me.¡±


    It took Li Heng a while before he responded. This time, with his eyes full of determination and a smile


    on his face, he said, ¡°I will wait for you.¡± I will wait for you toe back no matter how long it will take.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 336

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 336


    Pei Huan was about to give him a brush off, but she swallowed her words upon seeing Bao and Aunt


    Zhang giggling happily in the living room. She didn¡¯t want to ruin the atmosphere. ¡°Bao and I are only


    here today to have a meal. You know it.¡± Her voice was soft but firm.


    It made her feel uneasy when Li Heng fixed his gaze on her. Luckily, Aunt Zhang took the heat off her


    when she called them over, ¡°Heng, Huan, what¡¯s taking you so long? Did Huan manage to find her


    shoes? You told me Huan was back a couple of days ago, so I¡¯ve already washed them clean and kept


    them in the shoe cupboard.¡±


    ¡°I found them, Aunt Zhang.¡± Pei Huan forced a smile as she changed into her house slippers and


    walked past Li Heng to head to the living room.


    Li Heng¡¯s gaze followed her figure until she vanished from sight. Time is on my side! I believe she will


    come back to me one day. I will wait for her.


    Aunt Zhang was shooting the breeze with Bao. ¡°Bao, are you hungry yet? Grandma has cooked a lot of


    food. We can eat now if you¡¯re hungry. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Bao rubbed his tummy as he eximed, ¡°I¡¯m so so so hungry! I want grandma to feed me!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Grandma will feed you,¡± Aunt Zhang replied, indulging his request.


    Pei Huan was looking at the two getting along with each other. Bao seems to have forgotten about


    what happened a year ago. Based on her observation, Bao seemed to be unaffected by the incident as


    he could get along with other people rather well since they were back in Jiang City.


    However, he had been diagnosed as a child with low emotional intelligence when she brought him to a


    psychiatrist. Not only that, but he was also always gued with nightmares when he was in Jiang City.


    She couldn¡¯t help feeling suspicious because Bao had always behaved like a normal child in Jiang City.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner!¡± Aunt Zhang brought Bao to the dining hall. Li Heng slightly frowned upon seeing


    Pei Huan staring nkly into space. ¡°If you really don¡¯t like it here, I won¡¯t force you toe over next


    time.¡±


    Pei Huan snapped out of her trance. ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Li Heng pursed his lips, knowing that he was still repulsive to Pei Huan. ¡°I said if you


    really don¡¯t like it here, I won¡¯t force you toe again.¡± Then, he rose to his feet.


    Before Pei Huan even realized it, she had grabbed hold of his hand.


    Li Heng froze at once, but he didn¡¯t dare look at her. Although he had his back to her, Pei Huan could


    feel his body stiffen, so she loosened her grip. Li Heng turned to face her and held her hand. ¡°Are you


    giving me hope?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I have something to tell you.¡± She evaded his question.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Heng took a nce at Aunt Zhang and Bao in the dining hall. ¡°Aunt Zhang, you and Bao


    can start eating first. Don¡¯t feed him food that¡¯s too spicy,¡± he reminded.


    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m not yet a dotard!¡± Aunt Zhangined, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember I¡¯m the one who


    brought you up? Of course I know how to take care of a child.¡± She huffed in annoyance.


    Li Heng let out a chuckle. Then, he shifted his gaze to Pei Huan. ¡°Tell me, what is it that you wanted to


    say?¡±


    Pei Huan shot a nce at Aunt Zhang before suggesting, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡±


    Li Heng was slightly bewildered, but he nodded and led the way up the stairs. Pei Huan looked around


    as they headed to the second floor and noticed that the decoration in the corridor looked exactly like


    how it used to be three years ago, with the same antiques and paintings. It made her heart pound like


    crazy.


    When she decided to cut ties with Li Heng and left with a broken heart, there were times when she


    would think about him. However, she would always remind herself that Li Heng didn¡¯t love her at all and


    he was only making use of her. At this moment, however, her thoughts wavered.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Li Heng pushed the door open to let her in.


    As expected, the decoration of the study remained unchanged. Everything in Wuyun Residence was a


    reminder to her of the times when they had first gotten married.


    Li Heng knew she wasn¡¯t unperturbed at all, but he remained silent while gesturing her to take a seat.


    ¡°So tell me, what is it? Forget about it if you¡¯re going to ask me to give up.¡±


    ¡°It concerns Bao,¡± she began.


    Li Heng¡¯s eyes flickered.


    ¡°I need your help to look into something¡­¡±


    ¡°Go on!¡±


    ¡°As you know, Bao was kidnapped a year ago. After that incident, I noticed Bao was behaving


    abnormally, so I brought him to a psychiatrist. The psychiatrist said Bao has not worked through the


    trauma, and he has started showing signs of autism. And also¡­ He said Bao has a low degree of


    emotional intelligence.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Low emotional intelligence? Autism? Is it really that serious? Li Heng couldn¡¯t help but furrow his


    brows.


    From his contact with Bao the past few days, the boy seemed like a normal child.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying? I was actually doubtful as well because Bao looks so normal when he¡¯s with


    you. However, he¡¯s slow on the draw, and there are times where I catch him bbering to himself. Do


    you think I don¡¯t wish to bring him to the amusement park? I can¡¯t bring myself to do so because he


    was kidnapped before at the amusement park. I brought him there once, but that ce repulses him.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Li Heng knotted his brow. ¡°Do you want me to look for an eminent


    psychiatrist? Or do you want me to look into the kidnapping incident? Weren¡¯t you with Li Cenbei at that


    time? Didn¡¯t he do anything about it?¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s face darkened at the mention of Li Cenbei¡¯s name. ¡°He was not there when the incident


    happened, and I never told him about it afterward either.¡±


    Li Heng frowned slightly. ¡°Leave it to me; I will look into it.¡±


    Pei Huan was relieved. ¡°Thank you.¡± However, Li Heng was displeased by her distant manner. ¡°You


    don¡¯t need to thank me for this. After all, Bao is my son as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Pei Huan intended to refute his im, but then she saw the ambiguous smile on his face. He is


    too clever to let someone pull the wool over his eyes!


    ¡°I know you haven¡¯t forgiven me for what happened three years ago, but trust me, I will get to the


    bottom of it. And about Bao¡­ Anyone can tell that he and I look alike, and taking a DNA paternity test


    is just a matter of formality. If you really need a paternity test report to prove that we are blood-rted,


    it¡¯s a cinch for me to obtain one, but I don¡¯t wish to do it that way.¡± Li Heng bore straight into her eyes.


    ¡°Huan, please give me some time.¡±


    Pei Huan bit her lips and fell silent. For the first time, she didn¡¯te back at him. Instead, his words


    made her rethink whether it was the right decision to leave Jiang City three years ago. What if it¡¯s all a


    conspiracy? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be too coincidental that Li Heng¡¯s uncle, Li Cenbei, happened to be


    the one who came to the rescue?


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s join them for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Li Heng!¡± Pei Huan called out. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my brother about Bao¡¯s condition just yet.¡±


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Alright!¡± Bao is my son, so of course, I will take matters into my own hand.


    Even though Fu Chengyan was his buddy and Pei Huan¡¯s brother, he would sometimes be jealous of


    him for having such a close rtionship with her. Bao and Pei Huan were the most important people to


    him. Li heng was unwilling to share them with anyone else, not even Fu Chengyan.


    Pei Huan had no idea that Li Heng was acting like a green-eyed monster. Since Ning Xin was in poor


    condition and Fu Chengyan had to take care of her, she was reluctant to bother Fu Chengyan.


    When Li Heng and Pei Huan went downstairs, they noticed Aunt Zhang telling Bao a story. The boy¡¯s


    eyes were full of excitement ¨C he waspletely absorbed in the story.


    With his one hand and in his pocket, Li Heng approached them with a smile. ¡°Bao, are you done


    eating?¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Bao hopped off the chair and clung to Li Heng¡¯s thigh. ¡°Grandma is amazing! She knows a lot


    more stories than Mommy does.¡±


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes, casting a nce at Pei Huan. ¡°Really? What kind of stories does your


    mommy tell you?¡±


    Bao tilted his head as he tried to recall. ¡°Goldilocks and the Three Bears, Snow White, and The Seven


    Dwarfs, and also The Prince and The Frog.¡± Bao added sheepishly, ¡°Actually, Mommy knows a lot of


    stories, but she has run out of stories because she needs to tell me one story every day.¡±


    Li Heng grinned. ¡°Bao, do you enjoy listening to stories?¡±


    ¡°I love it!¡± Bao gave a firm nod.


    ¡°But Mommy does get tired sometimes¡­ Why don¡¯t we let your grandma tell you stories in the future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Bao cheered while pping his hands. Then, he trotted toward Aunt Zhang and held her


    hand. ¡°Grandma, tell me a bedtime story tonight!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Aunt Zhang nodded. ¡°Heng, you and Huan must be hungry. I¡¯m going to take Bao for a walk.


    The two of you can have your meals.¡±


    On the other hand, the Li Residence was in chaos, unlike the peaceful atmosphere in Wuyun


    Residence.


    Li Xinzhi had passed out after being driven up the wall by Li Heng, but thetter had left with Pei Huan.


    The whole Li n was thrown into a chaotic state. When the family physician arrived, he couldn¡¯t


    believe that the invincible patriarch of the Li n had fainted.


    Li Xinzhi regained consciousness an hourter, and the first thing he did was summon all Li n family


    members. Soon, everyone was there except Li Heng and Pei Huan.


    Li Xinzhi stared at Li Cenbei with his sunken eyes. ¡°Bei, tell me you have nothing to do with Pei Huan!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Thatdy is up to no good! First, she hurt Xufan, then Heng, and now you¡¯re the next target!


    Has she blinded all of you? She is nothing but trouble! I demand you to divorce Pei Huan immediately,


    or else I will not show you any mercy!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I will never divorce Pei Huan!¡±


    ¡°You bastard! Heng has already made me mad. Are you going to be the death of me as well? Since


    you¡¯re back, I think you shouldn¡¯t leave Jiang City again. I will put you in office in Li Group once you


    divorce Pei Huan. Whereas Li Heng¡­ He¡¯s so disappointing. Li Group is no ce for someone like


    him.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Li Cennan regarded Li Xinzhi with disbelief. ¡°Heng has worked for Li Group for years¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! If I don¡¯t give him some punishment, he will be too full of himself. I¡¯m going to teach him a


    lesson to show him that he can¡¯t achieve anything if he¡¯s not a member of the Li n and Li Group.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 337

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 337


    ¡°But Dad, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop it. Since he dares to do so, we need to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he might think the Li


    Group and we depend on him entirely?¡± Li Xinzhi was very determined. He looked up at Li Cenbei.


    ¡°Bei, take over Li Heng¡¯s position tomorrow. Xufan, help your great-uncle, alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Li Xufan was about to say something when Li Min red at him. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. Xufan has


    been working hardtely. He¡¯ll do his best to help his great-uncle get used to the Li Group¡¯s style of


    management as soon as possible.¡±


    Li Xufan wanted to say something, but he knew he shouldn¡¯t be saying it now.


    He despised Li Cenbei, but he despised Li Heng more. Hence, he felt better after knowing that Li Heng


    was leaving. Li Xufan had been working in the Li Group for some time, but he has always been under


    Li Heng, which frustrated him a lot.


    Li Min was staring at Li Cenbei intently. Li Xufan was very upset, so he said, ¡°Great-grandpa, Xin Yuan


    and the kids are tired, so we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Li Xinzhi had always adored Li Xufan.


    After Li Xufan¡¯s family left, Li Min had no excuse to stay on anymore.


    Li Cennan and his wife, Bai Jing, parted their lips intending to say something. But, the old man shut his


    eyes indicating that he was not interested. In the end, Li Cennan gave up. ¡°Dad, have a good night¡¯s


    rest. Our family will leave now.¡±


    Soon, only Li Xinzhi, Li Cenbei, and the old butler were left in the room.


    Li Xinzhi told his butler to leave and shut the door. Sighing, he inquired, ¡°Bei, are you still mad at me for


    what happened back then?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it has been years. I¡¯ve forgotten all about it.¡±


    Li Xinzhi nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to leave, but Min¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°I have wronged your mother and


    you.¡± He held Li Cenbei¡¯s hand and patted it gently. ¡°Your mother should be happy to know that you¡¯re


    doing well.¡±


    Li Cenbei looked down as something shed across his eyes. He nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll visit her tomorrow. I


    won¡¯t be going to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure. You should be a filial son and visit your mother who¡¯s all alone there.¡± Li Xinzhi sighed


    again. ¡°Li Group is yours. I¡¯ve made sure of that. This time, don¡¯t leave, okay? Run thepany well.


    Xufan is just a kid, so please take care of him.¡±


    ¡°What about Heng?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that unfilial son.¡± Li Xinzhi got frustrated at the mention of Li Heng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see him


    today? He brought that woman back just to infuriate me. Why is he so infatuated with her? Bei, Li Heng


    might be confused, but you can¡¯t be like him. Listen to me and get a divorce now. Why did everyone fall


    for her? Li Heng and Xufan fell for her trap, but you can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Cenbei fell silent for a moment. ¡°Okay. I didn¡¯t know she was Heng¡¯s ex-wife. I met her in C


    Country, where she was struggling to make a living alone, so¡­¡± he trailed off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since she¡¯s


    Heng¡¯s ex-wife, I¡¯ll get a divorce asap!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Li Xinzhi patted Li Cenbei¡¯s hand again. ¡°I¡¯m tired. You should also rest. I told the butler to tidy


    your room earlier.¡±


    ¡°Okay, rest well then.¡±


    After Li Cenbei left, the butler came in to give Li Xinzhi his medication. He seemed like he had


    something to say.


    Li Xinzhi nced at his butler. ¡°Do you want to ask why I made Li Heng a figurehead?¡±


    The butler was taken aback. ¡°Sir, I dare not.¡±


    Li Xinzhi snorted. ¡°Li Heng is too talented. If no one in the Li Group can keep him in check, I¡¯m afraid


    he¡¯ll take control of the entirepany. He¡¯s indeed, a capable leader.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let Young Master Heng take over Li n? Actually, the previous heads of our n


    had always been talented. I believe under Young Master Heng¡¯s lead, the Li Group and Li n can


    reach new heights!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Li Xinzhi sighed. ¡°But he¡¯s too ruthless. Both Bei and Xufan won¡¯t be able to survive under him.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Forget it, you know nothing. I hope the Li Group can fare well under Bei¡¯s


    leadership.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Young Master Heng?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Let him cool down for now!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Mr. Li, your grandfather has arranged for your uncle to take over your position and work,¡± Liang Lin


    reported carefully. He was afraid he might offend his boss identally.


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes before sweeping his gaze over Liang Lin. ¡°He¡¯s trying to make me a


    figurehead?¡±


    Liang Lin nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just received news from our spy in the Li Residence. Those were your


    grandfather¡¯s exact words.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Li Heng dismissed him with a wave.


    Liang Lin was astonished. ¡°Mr. Li, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Anyway, I no longer want to work in the Li Group. I want to spend more time


    with my wife and son.¡± Li Heng rose to his feet and nced at the files on his desk. ¡°Go to the Li Group


    tomorrow and send these to Li Cenbei.¡±


    ¡°What about the project with Shengyuan Group?¡±


    Li Heng smirked. ¡°You can ask Chengyan about that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Liang Lin left with the files, but Pei Huan, who had identally overheard their conversation, got


    anxious.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Pei Huan pushed the door open in surprise. ¡°How do you know I was outside?¡±


    Li Heng grinned. ¡°I can smell you.¡±


    Pei Huan blushed prettily. For once, she didn¡¯t retort. Instead, she seemed concerned. ¡°Is this because


    of what happened today? Did you get into trouble because of me?¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t followed Li Heng to the Li Residence and said all those things to Li Xinzhi, thetter


    wouldn¡¯t have fainted from anger and make Li Heng a figurehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault. Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. We¡¯re already divorced. Just tell your


    grandfather we¡¯re no longer rted. He¡¯ll take back his order for sure. After all, you¡¯re part of the


    family!¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± That was the only thing Li Heng had heard.


    Pei Huan was stunned. ¡°Li Heng, I am being serious. You don¡¯t have to go against your family just for


    me. That¡¯ll only bring trouble to you.¡±


    Li Heng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re really worried about me.¡± He came to her and held her hand. Pei Huan tried


    to shove him away, but he refused to let her go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These are all within my expectation.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Within your expectation?¡± Pei Huan was confused. ¡°Why did you say that?¡±


    ¡°The Li n will act that way even if you didn¡¯t get involved. The Li Group can¡¯t tolerate me anymore.


    Besides, I¡¯ve never wanted anything from them.¡± Li Heng pulled Pei Huan to the sofa as they sat down.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Bao?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s downstairs. Aunt Zhang adores him.¡± Pei Huan nced at Li Heng, noticing his expression


    softening at the mention of Bao. ¡°Li Heng, you¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    She regained herposure and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s gettingte. I think I want to go


    home with Bao now.¡±


    Li Heng pursed his lips in displeasure. But after ncing at Pei Huan, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride


    home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a car. Besides, Wuyun Residence is quite far from Wutong Residence.¡± Li Heng stood


    up, ignoring her rejection. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll give you a ride home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you then.¡± Pei Huan scurried after him.


    Downstairs, Bao was nearly asleep after listening to a few stories. He was nodding off adorably. Aunt


    Zhang felt her heart softened at the sight as she patted his back gently. ¡°Heng? Huan?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Aunt Zhang, I¡¯ll hold him.¡± Li Heng went to her and took Bao from her arms. Aunt Zhang was


    reluctant to see them leave. ¡°Huan, are you going to leave now? It¡¯ste!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunt Zhang. I¡¯m going home as my brother is waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang!¡± Li Heng cut her off abruptly. ¡°They¡¯lle more often in the future.¡±


    Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t want them to leave, but she nodded nheless. ¡°Okay, then. Huan, when you have


    time, pleasee to visit me with Bao. He¡¯s such an adorable kid.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Pei Huan nodded. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to reject Aunt Zhang.


    Li Heng patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯ste. You should rest now.¡±


    After cing his jacket on Bao, Li Heng carried him and left. Pei Huan hurriedly went after him.


    It took over an hour for them to reach Wuyun Residence from Wutong Residence. When they reached


    and got off the car, Li Heng was still holding Bao in his arms.


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were watching a show on TV. Shi Nuan kept trying to guess which stage


    Pei Huan and Li Heng were at now. As Pei Huan wasn¡¯t back thiste, she was babbling nonstop about


    how they should¡¯ve gotten back together.


    Before she could even finish, the doorbell rang. Shi Nuan frowned while Fu Chengyan brushed his


    finger across her nose affectionately. ¡°Your guess was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Well, it might be Mr. Su!¡± Shi Nuan refused to give in. Fu Chengyan stood up to open the door. Indeed,


    it was Li Heng, who was holding Bao in his arms with Pei Huan by his side.


    Fu Chengyan grinned. ¡°Come on in.¡±


    Li Heng lifted his head and came in with Bao.


    Shi Nuan parted her lips in disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s sote. You should just stay there and let Bao sleep in


    peace.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Bao has been a good boy.¡± Pei Huan was about to take Bao from Li Heng¡¯s embrace, but


    thetter refused to let go. ¡°I¡¯ll take him to his room.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 338

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 338


    Pei Huan wanted to follow him upstairs, but Shi Nuan stopped her in time. ¡°Huan, have a seat.¡±


    ¡°But Bao¡ª¡±


    ¡°Li Heng will take care of him. Come, have a seat. I need to ask you about your checkup.¡±


    Pei Huan watched as Li Heng went upstairs with Bao. Fu Chengyan shot a look at Shi Nuan, shaking


    his head in exasperation before following behind Li Heng.


    Li Heng took off Bao¡¯s clothes and was cleaning him when he realized Fu Chengyan had followed him


    upstairs.


    At his friend¡¯s amused grin, he frowned. ¡°Do you want to talk to me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan crossed his arms as he studied how Li Heng took care of the kid attentively. ¡°I can¡¯t


    believe what I¡¯m seeing.¡±


    Li Heng swept his gaze over Fu Chengyan coolly. ¡°I think you¡¯re jealous of me.¡±


    Fu Heng lifted a brow in response. ¡°What happened today?¡±


    Li Heng fell silent for some time before replying, ¡°Li Cenbei¡¯s back. What do you think happened?¡± He


    ced Bao on his bed and tucked the boy in before gesturing Fu Chengyan to head out with him.


    Fu Chengyan gave a half-smile. ¡°I heard you brought Huan to the Li Residence?¡±


    Li Heng stopped in his tracks. ¡°He¡¯s back, so we need to y along.¡±


    ¡°Please protect Huan.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Li Heng scrunched up his brows. ¡°What else do you have


    to say?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re now a figurehead.¡± Fu Chengyan stated, seemingly enjoying his friend¡¯s misfortune. ¡°The


    head of Li n is funny. He chose those useless rocks instead of a precious gemstone.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Li Heng said nothing as Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°What is your n now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. Anyway, I wasn¡¯t nning on staying in the Li Group, so I wee his return.¡±


    ¡°The old man will be infuriated if he heard that.¡± Fu Chengyan patted Li Heng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ask for my


    help if you need anything from me.¡±


    As Li Xinzhi dared to hurt someone from the Fu n, Fu Chengyan would definitely take revenge.


    Li Heng¡¯s gaze lit up at his announcement. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help for now. But for the project you


    suggested earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°How is the preparation for yourpany in Sheen City going?¡±


    ¡°Jingxiu¡¯s there, so I¡¯m not in a hurry. But the price of the Li Group¡¯s shares will drop soon, so you


    should take note of that. I can¡¯t do anything. You and Jingxiu should take the necessary actions.¡± Li


    Heng then got to his feet. ¡°It¡¯ste, so I should go now.¡±


    ¡°Li Heng, she was at your ce but why did you send her back?¡± Fu Chengyanmented coolly. Li


    Heng narrowed his eyes and met Fu Chengyan¡¯s amused gaze. ¡°You¡¯re Huan¡¯s brother, so you should


    be on her side instead of mine.¡±


    The smile on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face faded away. ¡°She¡¯s my sister, but May and I don¡¯t get to spend time


    alone if she¡¯s here. Li Heng, if you¡¯re loyal friend, you would¡¯ve gotten her this morning. You already


    have a son with her, but she¡¯s still insisting on staying with me and May!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s gaze darkened before he let out a chuckle. ¡°Chengyan, are you jealous of me?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    As Li Heng had predicted, the third day after Li Cenbei took charge of the Li Group, trouble broke out.


    Actually, on the first day Li Cenbei assumed his post, the sudden change had already caused an


    uproar among the employees.


    They had no idea why Li Heng, the Managing Director of the Li Group, was dismissed from his post.


    After the incident, which happened eight years ago, the Li Group had never undergone such a drastic


    change.


    Besides, since Li Heng took charge of the Li Group, he brought in new talents and fresh ideas. Now


    that Li Heng was nothing but a figurehead, his subordinates expressed their displeasure instantly.


    Many of them resigned while the rest of them just passed time at the office.


    the Li Group was in hot water. No matter how capable Li Cenbei was, he couldn¡¯t control these


    employees. After thosepanies who were coborating with the Li Group immediately suspended


    their coborations and demanded an exnation.


    By now, the Li Group was in utter chaos.


    Li Cenbei had expected this problem, but his hands were tied.


    Li Xufan had always been working in the Project Management Department, so this was the first time he


    saw this grand spectacle. Their share prices dropped drastically while everyone spected the Li


    Group was about to change hands.


    However, the most important person involved in this situation was eating dinner peacefully with Aunt


    Zhang at home. Aunt Zhang had already nced at him a few times, seemingly worried.


    Li Heng ced his bowl down. ¡°Aunt Zhang, you¡¯ve been staring at me for some time. If you have


    something to say, just go on.¡±


    Aunt Zhang sighed. ¡°Heng, are you going to cut ties with the Li n?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, you shouldn¡¯t concern yourself with this matter. Some things just don¡¯t belong to me.¡± Li


    Heng took a piece of meat and ced it in her bowl. ¡°So don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°But, you¡¯re not working now. How will you support Huan and Bao?¡± Aunt Zhang was worried. ¡°I have


    some savings that can help.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, do you think I¡¯m penniless after leaving the Li Group and the Li n? Am I that useless?¡±


    Li Heng was amused by her reaction. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to worry. I can afford to support you, Huan


    and Bao!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Aunt Zhang sighed. ¡°They are your family. How could they be so cruel? Also, your parents¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhang used to be Bai Jing¡¯s servant. When Bai Jing married Li Cennan, she followed her mistress


    to the Li n. She had always felt that Li Heng¡¯s parents didn¡¯t care for him. ¡°Can¡¯t they say something


    in front of your grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Enough, Aunt Zhang. Did you cook the soup I asked for?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Aunt Zhang ced her cutlery down. ¡°Heng, what is this for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to visit Mom.¡± Li Heng was talking about Pei Huan¡¯s mother, Ning Xin. ¡°With


    Huan and Bao.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good. You can take care of Heng and Bao as you¡¯re no longer working. Bring them back as soon


    as possible. I can¡¯t wait for Wuyun Residence to be lively.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Aunt Zhang gave the insted food container to Li Heng. ¡°Heng, you should eat more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full. Have a good rest. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Aunt Zhang watched as Li Heng left the house before she let out a deep sigh. Thirty minutester, the


    doorbell rang. When Aunt Zhang opened the door, she was surprised to see Li Jing. ¡°Ms. Li!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang.¡± Li Jing smiled and looked inside. ¡°Where is my brother?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Li, you came at a bad time. He just left not long ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Where did he go?¡± Li Jing seemed disappointed. ¡°I thought he¡¯s at home!¡± Since he¡¯s just a


    figurehead at the Li Group now.


    ¡°Ms. Li,e on in!¡±


    ¡°No. Since he isn¡¯t here, I shall leave.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Li, wait!¡± Aunt Zhang stopped her. ¡°Heng went to visit Huan and Bao.¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan?¡± Li Jing froze. Upon recalling how Pei Huan angered Li Xinzhi back in the Li Residence,


    she let out a long sigh. ¡°Do you know where they are?¡±


    ¡°They are at the hospital. Huan¡¯s mother is sick, so he told me to prepare some soup for her. If you


    need to meet him urgently, you can go to the hospital. He should be there.¡±


    When Li Heng arrived at the hospital, both Pei Huan and Bao were with Ning Xin. Fu Heng stood aside


    and looked on. At the sight, Li Heng broke into a smile.


    Bao noticed him standing outside and struggled out of Pei Huan¡¯s embrace. He ran to Li Heng and


    flung his arms around thetter¡¯s thigh. ¡°Daddy, I miss you so much!¡±


    ¡°Good boy. I miss you too!¡± Li Heng ruffled the little boy¡¯s hair before picking him up. He strode into the


    ward and greeted everyone. ¡°Dad, Mom, Huan.¡±


    Pei Huan knitted her brows and ignored Li Heng. Shocked shed across Ning Xin¡¯s gaze when she


    heard Bao addressing Li Heng as ¡°daddy.¡± A smile yed on her lips. ¡°Heng, you¡¯re here. Have a


    seat!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    The frown on Pei Huan¡¯s forehead deepened. As Fu Heng and Ning Xin were present, she said


    nothing.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re here. We were just talking about you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Li Heng ced Bao down and told him to go to Pei Huan. He unscrewed the insted food container


    and said, ¡°Aunt Zhang found out you were sick, so she cooked some soup for you. Here you go.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang?¡± Ning Xin was curious.Pei Huan immediately chimed in,


    ¡°She¡¯s the housekeeper in Wuyun Residence. Back then, she took great care of me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Thank you,¡± Ning Xin answered. She had heard of this housekeeper¡¯s name. Li Heng might


    be from the Li n, but everyone in the upper ss society knew he had grown up alone. It was Fu


    Chengyan who told Ning Xinter on that the housekeeper was the one who brought Li Heng up.


    Hence, her impression of the Li n had been very bad.


    That was also why Ning Xin said nothing when Pei Huan divorced Li Heng. Now that she thought about


    it, the Li n was indeed cruel. Li Xinzhi was ruthless toward both Pei Huan and his grandson, Li Heng.


    ¡°By the way, I heard you¡¯ve left the Li Group.¡± Fu Heng looked at Li Heng, who nodded his head. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Heng pursed his lips. ¡°What will you do from now on? I won¡¯t let you take my daughter and


    grandson if you can¡¯t promise them a happy life.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Li Heng¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I promise her life


    will get better if she bes my wife.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 339

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 339


    Fu Heng merely snorted. ¡°Everyone can make empty promises. I want to see what you¡¯ll do.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll prove that I am the best match for Huan!¡± Li Heng promised while he poured a bowl of soup for


    Fu Heng. ¡°Dad, try some soup.¡±


    Fu Heng nodded in satisfaction.


    In the meantime, at the Li Group. After Li Heng¡¯s departure, the share prices had been dropping


    drastically. In just a few days, apany in Sheen City had bought the small shareholders over.


    A storm was brewing right in the Li Residence. After reading the files sent over by the Li Group, Li


    Xinzhi trembled in rage. ¡°Find out what thispany is. Why don¡¯t I know of thispany which is in


    Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°Great-grandpa, this isn¡¯t apany in Jiang City.¡±


    ¡°Then where is it located?¡±


    ¡°Sheen City!¡±


    Li Xinzhi was dumbstruck. ¡°What? Did you say Sheen City?¡± Impossible! How could they take


    advantage of the Li Group¡¯s situation?


    ¡°Yes, thepany is from Sheen City. It had only prospered these few years. Even those in Sheen City


    had no idea of thispany¡¯s background. Also, this Prosperous Group had acquired over ten


    companies in Sheen City. They were established around four years ago, but their financial power¡­¡± Li


    Xufan trailed off.


    He was stunned at the turn of events too. The sudden deficit of the Li Group had happened too


    suddenly. Moreover, it happened right after Li Heng left. ¡°Great-grandpa, do you think it was my uncle¡¯s


    doing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Li Xinzhi shook his head. ¡°He isn¡¯t that capable. Besides, he has been managing


    the Li Group all the while in Jiang City. He doesn¡¯t have the time.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t Li Heng, Li Xufan couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who was capable of hitting the mark.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Find out who it is. You can leave now.¡± Li Xinzhi dismissed him with a wave as there


    was nothing he could do. He added, ¡°Now, thepany is in tenterhooks. You and your great-uncle


    should be more careful. Don¡¯t fight among yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Great-grandpa.¡± Li Xufan had a thought. ¡°Then what about Shengyuan Group?¡±


    Li Xinzhi felt his head throbbing at the mention of Shengyuan Group. ¡°Are they cancelling the project?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Xufan knew why the project was cancelled. Pei Huan was Fu Heng¡¯s daughter. As the Li n


    had mistreated Pei Huan, the Fu n would avenge her for sure.


    Fu Chengyan and Li Heng were best friends. The former was exactly like Li Heng and would make


    decisions based on his mood. Those who offended these two would die a horrible death.


    Back then, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t take action because of Li Heng. Now that Li Heng was no longer


    working in the Li Group, Fu Chengyan went all out. He must¡¯ve taken advantage of the Li Group¡¯s


    situation and hit the mark.


    Li Xinzhi¡¯s expression darkened at the thought. ¡°Meet this Fu Chengyan and find out what he wants.


    The Li Group can¡¯t afford to lose that piece ofnd!¡±


    ¡°But Great-grandpa¡­¡± Li Xufan was about to say it was an arduous task, but when he met Li Xinzhi¡¯s


    gaze, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    At the hospital, Li Heng went to Su Shaoqing¡¯s office. He nced at the busy bee Su Shaoqing and


    asked, ¡°Hey, when will you stop working?¡±


    ¡°I wish I can stop working too!¡± Su Shaoqing stared at Li Heng. ¡°You¡¯re jobless, but I have a job. I¡¯m a


    dedicated employee.¡±


    Li Heng snorted and drummed his fingers on the desk. ¡°You¡¯re a dedicated employee? Then all the


    other excellent employees must be dead.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t insult my professional ethics.¡± He threw his pen


    away and stared at Li Heng sternly. ¡°What do you have to say? Say it now and leave. I¡¯m really busy! I


    don¡¯t have time for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Is the result for Bao¡¯s checkup ready?¡±


    ¡°Da*n it!¡± Su Shaoqing pped his own forehead. ¡°I nearly forgot about it. It¡¯s here!¡±


    Su Shaoqing rummaged around for the report and gave it to Li Heng, who was glowering at him


    maliciously. He trembled in fear and dered, ¡°This isn¡¯t entirely my fault. I¡¯m really busy with a few


    complicated surgeries. Also, I¡¯m still figuring out Pei Huan¡¯s checkup. There¡¯s a virus in her body.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Heng tightened his grip on the report.


    Su Shaoqing inhaled sharply. ¡°My friend, calm down. I¡¯m not done yet. I can¡¯t figure out what the virus


    is for now. I suspect it¡¯s a new virus that has been in her body for some time. So¡­¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s face contorted as he pursed his lips angrily. He flipped open Bao¡¯s report. At the sight of the


    unfamiliar terms, he flung the report back to Su Shaoqing. ¡°I don¡¯t understand a word. Just tell me!¡±


    ¡°To conclude, this new virus in his body is simr to the one in Huan¡¯s body. I suspect the virus in Bao¡¯s


    body is a new variant that is much more dangerous. Li Heng,¡± Su Shaoqing paused. ¡°Be careful. I thinkPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    the other party ising after you.¡±


    Li Heng clenched his fists, utterly infuriated. It took him some time before he calmed down and


    regted his breathing. ¡°I don¡¯t want Huan to find out about this. Also, you must get the antidote!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve made the necessary arrangements. Now that the virus is in Huan¡¯s body, what about


    Aunt Ning?¡±


    Li Heng furrowed his brows. This willplicate things.


    None of them knew what the virus in Pei Huan and Bao¡¯s body was, nor how dangerous it would be.


    When the Li Group was in total chaos, Liang Lin and Pei Jingxiu were in the Prosperous Group. The


    former handed a file with documents on the acquisition to Pei Jingxiu. ¡°Mr. Pei, this is the shares of the


    Li Group we bought for the past month. Including the shares in Mr. Li¡¯s possession, he¡¯s now the


    biggest shareholder in the Li Group. But¡ª¡±


    Pei Jingxiu curled his lips. ¡°This isn¡¯t important to Li Heng at all.¡±


    Liang Lin couldn¡¯t figure out the men¡¯s n. Li Heng and Fu Chengyan had established thispany


    in Sheen City three years ago, but the person who ran thepany was Pei Jingxiu.


    ¡°Continue buying the shares of the Li Group. I want to see when they will fall by the daily trading limit.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s gaze turned sharp. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li told me to help you out for now. You¡¯ll be arranging my work from now on.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should stay in Sheen City and take charge.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liang Lin jumped to his feet. ¡°Mr. Pei, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I need to go back to Jiang City to deal with something. You can talk to Ning Xi and make the decisions


    yourselves. Onlye to me when both of you can¡¯t solve them!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu stood up and hung his jacket over his arm before making a call to Ning Xi. ¡°Stay in Sheen


    City and help Liang Lin. Don¡¯t return to the Ning family without my permission.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Liang Lin parted his lips as he watched Pei Jingxiu leaving the office sorrowfully.


    Pei Jingxiu arrived in Jiang City at 3 p.m. with Dr. Paul. They headed straight to Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    hospital.


    It was rare for Li Heng, Fu Chengyan, Su Shaoqing, and Pei Jingxiu to get together. This time, they


    gathered to discuss Ning Xin and Pei Huan¡¯s condition. Dr. Paul was a prestigious medical expert. Li


    Heng had run out of ideas, so he asked for Pei Jingxiu¡¯s help.


    After Dr. Paul read the report prepared by Su Shaoqing, he furrowed his brows. ¡°Pei, this is a new


    virus. Only those from K Nation have ess to it. I¡¯ve heard about it but have nevere across it in


    real life.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s forehead creased as he nced at Fu Chengyan and Li Heng.


    Li Heng remained silent for a while before he spoke. ¡°Does this virus have an incubation period? How


    long will the incubation period be? If a donor needs to donate her blood marrow, will it cause any harm


    to the donor and recipient?


    ¡°Well,¡± Dr. Paul seemed stumped. ¡°I¡¯ve never actually seen this new virus before, so I can¡¯t give you an


    exact answer. How long has the virus been in the patient¡¯s body?¡±


    Li Heng, Fu Chengyan, and Pei Jingxiu turned to look at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Why are you guys staring at


    me?¡± he demanded. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, too. Since Huan hadn¡¯t been with us for three years, I am afraid


    she must¡¯ve been injected three years ago.¡±


    Su Shaoqing himself wasn¡¯t sure, hence he made that assumption.


    ¡°Three years ago? When Huan was pregnant with Bao?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°That


    person actually injected a pregnant woman. Li Heng.¡±


    Li Heng was already scowling angrily. ¡°We need to find a solution soon. Mom can¡¯t wait any longer.


    Besides, Huan and Bao might get sick anytime.¡± He was terribly worried.


    I¡¯ve been through a lot and got used to seeing people die, but I¡¯m rendered helpless in front of Pei


    Huan. I have to admit, I¡¯m really terrified. ¡±Dr. Paul, please save my wife and son.¡±


    Paul looked slightly pained. ¡°You¡¯re Pei¡¯s friend, so I¡¯ll try my best. But because I¡¯ve nevere across


    this virus before, you need to be prepared.¡±


    Su Shaoqing and Pei Jingxiu apanied Dr. Paul to theb. After a long silence, Fu Chengyan


    patted Li Heng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You should go to Huan now. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to investigate this in K


    Nation. But you should know that only a few people will dare to target you.¡±


    A vicious glint appeared across Li Heng¡¯s gaze. ¡°I know!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 340

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 340


    Both Fu Chengyan and Li Heng were concerned about Pei Huan. Besides worrying about Pei Huan


    and Bao¡¯s health, Ning Xin¡¯s condition was also getting worse. The original n was that Pei Huan


    would return to the country to carry out the bone marrow transnt, but now Fu Chengyan would have


    to reconsider as Pei Huan was no longer fit to do the transnt.


    At night, Fu Chengyan was still busy exining things to his subordinate regarding K Nation. Shi Nuan


    felt for him as he had been working day and night recently.


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t even have time to finish dinner, so Shi Nuan prepared some noodles for him. She


    stood outside his study for some time and overheard Fu Chengyan talking on his phone. Frowning, she


    pushed the door open. Fu Chengyan froze in his tracks upon hearing the sound. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He


    wrapped up his conversation with Zhou Zheng and hung up. Pursing his lips, he inquired, ¡°Did you


    overhear everything?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded worriedly. ¡°What happened to Huan and Bao?¡±


    She found out Pei Huan was sick, but she didn¡¯t know how serious her condition was. ¡°Tell me about


    the virus and investigation you mentioned earlier.¡±


    Fu Chengyan sighed and took the bowl from her. He was slightly stunned to receive a bowl of noodles.


    ¡°Did you cook this for me?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded her head. ¡°Yes. You only took a few bites during dinner, so I was worried you might


    starve. You have gastric problems, remember?¡±


    Fu Chengyan patted her head. ¡°Wow, my May is concerned over me!¡±


    ¡°Hurry and eat the noodles. They¡¯ll get soggy soon.¡± Shi Nuan pushed Fu Chengyan into his chair.


    As Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t want her to worry, he sat down and ate the noodles. Shi Nuan watched as the


    man finished the entire bowl of noodles in just a few bites. After handing him a ss of water, she


    questioned, ¡°What happened to Huan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan knew he couldn¡¯t lie to her, so he exined everything in detail. ¡°That was what


    happened.¡±


    ¡°You mean someone injected a virus into Huan three years ago? And then injected the same virus into


    Bao now? When did this happen? Why don¡¯t I know about this? Bao is still a little kid!¡±


    At the thought of the three-year-old Bao suffering from this plight, Shi Nuan demanded, ¡°Who is that


    cruel to torture a pregnant woman and a little kid?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet.¡± Fu Chengyan had a wild guess, but there was no evidence. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether


    the other party is targeting the Li or Fu n, so we need to be careful. You shoulde back home at


    once after work, alright?¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Shi Nuan grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. What about Huan and Bao? Aunt


    Ning can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Jingxiu invited Dr. Paul, who¡¯s a top expert in this field, to help


    us out. He can help to stabilize Aunt Ning¡¯s illness for now. If he can confirm the virus in Huan¡¯s body is


    not dangerous, then I don¡¯t mind trying. But I can¡¯t take the risks.¡± Both he and Li Heng dared not take


    the risk. ¡°The best way is to eliminate the virus in Huan¡¯s body or find a new bone marrow donor for


    Aunt Ning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to find apatible bone marrow donor. That will take a long time.¡± Shi Nuan was concerned.


    ¡°The best way out is for Huan to donate her bone marrow to Aunt Ning.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Li Heng, and everyone else will think of a way out. By the


    way, Huan and Aunt Ning don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± If Pei Huan, Aunt Ning and Uncle Heng find out about this, they might copse. ¡±Uncle Heng


    and Aunt Ning finally reunited with Huan, and Li Heng finally got back together with Huan. Why did this


    happen and who did that to them? Yan, who have you and Li Heng offended?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Fu Chengyan seemed exasperated. ¡°If I know, things will be so much easier.


    But¡­¡± Someone seems suspicious to me.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Anyway, you needn¡¯t worry about this. How are the preparations going for the project in


    Western District?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re at the final stage. By the way, I heard Mr. Lin say that you¡¯re not going to partner with the Li


    Group?¡± Shi Nuan asked. ¡°Is it because of Li Heng?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Pei Huan.¡± Fu Chengyan ruffled her hair. ¡°The Li n bullied her. If I don¡¯t do anything,


    they might think we¡¯re pushovers.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded in agreement. ¡°Huan is Uncle Heng and Aunt Ning¡¯s precious daughter. We can¡¯t let


    the Li n bully her.¡± She was upset over what the Li n did, too. Although she had never met any of


    the Lis, Ning Xin told her about what they did to Pei Huan back then. Pei Huan would¡¯ve died if Li Heng


    weren¡¯t there to protect her.


    ¡°But if you refuse to partner with the Li Group, who will you partner with?¡± It was a huge project, so she


    knew Shengyuan had to consider many things before deciding on a partner.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll hear good news soon.¡±


    The next day, Li Xufan came to Shengyuan to talk to Fu Chengyan, but he didn¡¯t get to meet thetter.


    There was no way Fu Chengyan would agree to meet someone from the Li n. Li Xufan knew this


    would happen, but because of Li Xinzhi¡¯s insistence, he came to Shengyuan a few times but to no


    avail.


    During the Li Group¡¯s meeting, Li Xufan and Li Cenbei were med for the huge losses suffered by the


    company. Everyone started doubting their capabilities and demanded Li Heng to return to his position.


    The only person who could run the Li Group was Li Heng.


    When Li Xinzhi finally realized how upset the shareholders were at Li Cenbei and Li Xufan, he


    summoned Li Cenbei back home. ¡°Bei, what is your opinion on this?¡±


    Li Cenbei was reading the file about thepany in Sheen City. He replied coolly, ¡°Actually, I think the


    shareholders are right. Heng is the perfect candidate for this position. I¡¯ve just returned to the country


    and am still figuring things out. Besides, the employees are not very happy with me.¡±


    ¡°That b*stard. I know he must be behind this. He¡¯s trying to warn me the Li Group won¡¯t be able to


    survive without him.¡± Li Xinzhi banged his walking stick on the ground loudly. ¡°Let me tell you, the Li


    Group will never wee him. I promised your mother I¡¯d leave the Li Group to you. Bei, I¡¯m no longer


    young, so I can¡¯t manage thepany anymore. But the Li Group is my sweat and blood. I don¡¯t want


    it to go bankrupt under your management. Do you get it?¡±


    Li Cenbei frowned. ¡°But you should know I¡¯m not¡ª¡±


    ¡°Bei!¡± Li Xinzhi cut him off abruptly. ¡°Do you know why I insist on sending Li Heng away back then?¡±


    Li Cenbei said nothing, but Li Xinzhi sighed. ¡°The boy is just like me when I was young. He is ruthless


    and would not stop at anything to get what he wants. Hence, he isn¡¯t the right fit for the Li n and the


    Li Group. You¡¯ll be the head of our n and run thepany. After my demise, take care of Min and


    Xufan. They are the only rtives you have.¡±


    Li Cenbei¡¯s grip on the file tightened as a vicious glint shed across his eyes.


    Outside the room, Li Xufan clenched his fists as the same vicious expression appeared on his face.


    Li Xinzhi insisted on firing Li Heng, so those who worked for Li Heng resigned and entered the


    Prosperous Group¡ªthepany that had just been established in Sheen City three years ago.


    ¡°Find out who is behind Prosperous Group!¡± Li Cenbei stared at the file in his hand intently before


    looking up at the woman standing at a distance away. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Cenbei¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your Uncle Bei!¡± Disgust flitted across his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m at work. Why did youe to my office?¡±


    ¡°Cenbei, do you have to be this cruel? You should know I¡¯ve never thought of you as my uncle. We¡­¡±


    Li Min bit her lip. ¡°Why did you marry that b*tch Pei Huan? When you were with me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Li Cenbei rose to his feet and looked at Li Min without any emotion. ¡°How many times do I


    have to tell you that I¡¯m your uncle, your elder?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not!¡± Li Min flung her arms around him. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of you as an elder. Cenbei, I¡¯ve


    been your lover since I was sixteen. Back then, you dumped me without saying anything. Do you know


    Grandpa forced me to marry another man? I couldn¡¯t find you and¡ª¡±


    Li Cenbei grabbed her hand and shove her away forcefully. ¡°You did it willingly back then. Don¡¯t forget,


    I¡¯m your uncle. We can¡¯t be together!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve never cared since I became your lover. I know you love me. Otherwise, you


    wouldn¡¯t have taken me back then, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never loved you, ever. Li Min, you¡¯re my niece, nothing else. I don¡¯t want tomit incest!¡±


    Li Cenbei red at Li Min. ¡°If Father knows about this, both you and Li Xufan won¡¯t be able to stay in


    the Li Residence. Leave right now, and I¡¯ll pretend nothing has ever happened.¡±


    ¡°Ha! Do you think Grandpa knows nothing? He adores Xufan a lot because of you. I got pregnant


    before getting married, and he was afraid people would talk, so he got a man to marry into the Li n.


    Xufan is your son!¡±


    Li Cenbei gripped his fists. ¡°Li Min, if you continue sprouting nonsense, don¡¯t me me for taking


    action.¡± He pressed on the internal inte. ¡°Send the security to my office now!¡±


    Suddenly, the door of his office was kicked open, revealing a scowling Li Xufan. When Li Min spotted Li


    Xufan, her entire being trembled in horror. ¡°Xufan, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Cenbei, you b*stard!¡±


    Li Xufan rushed forward and gave Li Cenbei a punch. ¡°I am going to beat the sh*t out of you. You


    bloody scum!¡±


    ¡°Xufan, stop!¡± Li Min stood in front of Li Cenbei to protect him from her son¡¯s attack. ¡°Xufan, what are


    you doing?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Li Xufan sneered icily. ¡°How much more disgusting can this be?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 341

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 341


    ¡°Xufan, how could you say that? I¡¯m your mom!¡±


    ¡°Mom? I¡¯d rather not be born. You¡¯re both disgusting, and I¡¯m disgusting, too.¡± Li Xufan glowered at Li


    Min and Li Cenbei maliciously. ¡°You¡¯ve been curious why I¡¯d rather be with that old Lin Yunjia instead of


    Pei Huan, right? Let me tell you, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve learned it from you. Like father, like son. Pei Huan


    said I¡¯m disgusting, but you¡¯re far more disgusting than me!¡±


    ¡°Insolent fool!¡± Li Min raised her hand and gave Li Xufan a tight p. ¡°What are you talking about? You


    know nothing!¡±


    ¡°I know nothing?¡± Li Xufan touched his jaw. His cheek was throbbing painfully from the p, but his


    gaze remained frosty. ¡°When I was four, I saw you entering a room with another man who wasn¡¯t my


    father. That man must¡¯ve been Li Cenbei, my great-uncle!¡±


    Li Min shivered as she staggered back in disbelief. ¡°Xufan, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°I used to wonder why Great-grandpa adored me so much. Then, I realized I was a direct descendant


    of the Li n, the son of his favorite son! Ha! How ironic is that. Everyone in the family is filthy and


    disgusting!¡±


    Li Min gasped upon noticing the disdain in Li Xufan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xufan, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think.


    Cenbei and I aren¡¯t rted at all. We love each other deeply!¡±


    She grabbed Li Xufan¡¯s hand and implored, ¡°Xufan, please trust me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Li Xufan flung her hand away. ¡°Do you think Li Cenbei is that kind? You¡¯ve been


    guarding against your brother because you are afraid he¡¯d take over the Li Group, right? Because you


    think the Li Group belongs to Li Cenbei! No wonder you told me to go against Li Heng for all these


    years. It turns out you did everything for his sake. What a pity. You think he¡¯s an angel, but in fact, he¡¯s


    trying to destroy the Li Group.¡±


    ¡°Stop sprouting nonsense!¡± Li Min red at Li Xufan furiously. ¡°Don¡¯t ever say that!¡±


    ¡°Ha! Just you wait and see. You¡¯ll find out who¡¯s the one who really wants to destroy the Li Group.¡±


    Without even sparing Li Cenbei a nce, Li Xufan kicked a chair right beside him and left in a huff.


    Li Min wanted to go after her son, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from turning back to Li Cenbei. ¡°Xufan is


    still a kid. He¡¯ll soon understand you¡¯re his¡­¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the clueless one. I¡¯ve told you many times that I don¡¯t even love you.¡±


    ¡°No, I believe you still love me. You dumped me back then because of your identity. Let me tell you, we


    aren¡¯t rted at all because I¡¯m not my father¡¯s biological daughter. They¡ª¡±


    ¡°Li Min, leave now. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡± Li Cenbei stopped her with a murderous re.


    Trembling in fear, Li Min left reluctantly.


    Once she left, Li Cenbei¡¯s fistnded on his desk with a loud thud as his gaze turned ferocious.


    Suddenly, his phone on the desk rang. Li Cenbei nced at the caller ID before answering the call. ¡°Mr.


    He, we¡¯ve got it. The Prosperous Group is registered under Pei Jingxiu¡¯s name.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu?


    Li Cenbei narrowed his eyes. ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have something else to inform you.¡± The person at the other end of the phone chuckled.


    ¡°Remember the virus from there years ago? I¡¯ve recentlye up with a new variant which is far more


    dangerous.¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Li Cenbei¡¯s expression fell. ¡°Who did you use it on?¡±


    ¡°Ha! Your enemy is also mine.¡± The man¡¯s voice was frosty. ¡°On your wife¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Hey! He¡¯s just a kid!¡± Li Cenbei growled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before you take action?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you now. You went back to deal with Li Heng, right? Didn¡¯t you agree when I injected Li


    Heng¡¯s wife with that virus then?¡± the man sounded nonchnt. ¡°Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve


    injected the virus into the boy a year ago. Anyway, I have to thank you. After a year, the virus is now


    more potent.¡±


    ¡°Give me the antidote!¡± Li Cenbei demanded, his veins almost popping out. ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge on Li


    Heng and the Li n, but Pei Huan and Bao are innocent.¡±


    ¡°They are innocent? As long as they are rted to the Fu n, they are not innocent.¡± The man lost his


    patience. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the virus is still in its incubation period. They are safe for now. I¡¯m telling you


    about this because you¡¯ve been cking off recently. I¡¯ve been waiting for years, so there¡¯s no room for


    failure. Destroy both the Li and Fu n right now.¡±


    Li Cenbei gripped his phone angrily. ¡°What a ruthless man. You can even harm your rtives!¡±


    ¡°Likewise.¡±


    The man hung up after saying that, leaving Li Cenbei staring at his phone as a muscle in his jaw


    twitched.


    Pei Huan! Bao!


    Li Cenbei hadn¡¯t expected to run into Pei Huan and Bao in his life. He had originally nned to stop the


    revenge, but Li Heng took action. But both Pei Huan and Bao have been dragged into this!


    Li Cenbei shut his eyes as pain and despair overwhelmed him.


    Pei Jingxiu. I never knew he¡¯d be the man behind the Prosperous Group. He¡¯s the adopted son of Ning


    Guofu of the Ning family. Rumor has it that he worked for the Ning family and ran their family business


    before leaving abruptly a few years ago. Turns out he¡¯s back.


    Pei Jingxiu is so close to Fu Chengyan and Li Heng. If he¡¯s involved, things will get veryplicated.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan went to work early in the morning. As she had been on leave for the past few


    days, Yuan Jia came to her the minute she arrived. ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡¯ve been absent for the past few


    days. Where have you been?¡±


    Yuan Jia studied her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve gained some weight. Did you go on a vacation with your


    boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend?¡± Shi Nuan beamed and waved her hand, showing the ring on her finger. ¡°I¡¯m married!¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. Your husband?¡± Yuan Jia recalled Shi Nuan was already married. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You don¡¯t


    look like a marrieddy! Why do you look so young?¡±


    ¡°You look young too!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head and brushed a finger over Yuan Jia¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s


    work. By the way, did anything happen when I wasn¡¯t at work?¡±


    ¡°You have no idea. Something major had happened, but not in ourpany, of course.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± As Yuan Jia seemed eager to share the gossip, Shi Nuan went along with her. ¡°Why do you even


    bother, then?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Li Group. Do you know the Managing Director of the Li Group, Li Heng, has been fired?


    He¡¯s Mr. Fu¡¯s friend. We were going to partner with the Li Group, right? But since their downfall,


    Shengyuan has decided to call off the coboration. A few days ago, Li Xufan came a few times to talk


    to Mr. Fu, but he refused to even see him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised. She knew about the Li Group¡¯s predicament, but she didn¡¯t know Li


    Xufan woulde to Shengyuan to talk to Fu Chengyan.


    However, Fu Chengyan would certainly refuse to meet him. Li Xufan was ruthless to Pei Huan back


    then. Because of Li Heng, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t take revenge on Li Xufan. But he wouldn¡¯t pass up the


    opportunity that hade knocking at his doorstep.


    ¡°What happened next?¡±


    ¡°What else? Anyway, the Li Group is doomed. When Li Heng was the Managing Director, the Li Group


    was really strong. I don¡¯t know what the Li n was thinking. Why would they fire Li Heng?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Those rich people think differently from wemoners. Give me the n for Western


    District.¡±


    ¡°Oh, here you go.¡± Yuan Jia handed the file to Shi Nuan before adding, ¡°I heard Mr. Lin said we¡¯re


    going to partner with the Prosperous Group instead. Have you ever heard of the Prosperous Group?¡±


    Shi Nuan froze in astonishment. ¡°Prosperous Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes. No one knows its origins. I heard it started out as a smallpany in Sheen City. In just a few


    years¡¯ time, it acquired over tenpanies. I wonder who is its owner.¡±


    Shi Nuan was staring at the file, but she was wondering silently, Is there a connection between the


    Prosperous Group and Prosperous Dynasty? Is the Prosperous Group rted to Shengyuan or Li


    Heng?


    ¡°Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan!¡± Yuan Jia waved her hand in front of Shi Nuan. ¡°What are you thinking about?


    I¡¯ve called your names so many times!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. You should go back to work. I¡¯ll read this file and get back to youter.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Take your time!¡± Yuan Jia felt something was amiss, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was.


    Shi Nuan flipped through the file casually as she thought about what Yuan Jia had just said. Actually,


    she knew Shengyuan would be finding another partner for the project. Fu Chengyan told her the Li n


    had mistreated Pei Huan back then. He didn¡¯t take action because Li Heng was still in the Li Group.


    After Li Heng left the Li Group and cut off ties with the Li n, he immediately took action. But why did


    he choose to partner with Prosperous Group? Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t figure this out.


    She had never heard of the Prosperous Group, but her instincts told her thispany must have


    something to do with both Li Heng and Fu Chengyan.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 342

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 342


    That very night, when Shi Nuan mentioned this to Fu Chengyan, he shot her a smile and squeezed her


    hand. ¡°You¡¯re that curious about the Prosperous Group?¡± hemented.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Shi Nuan looked at the kitchen. ¡°Tell me, what happened to Huan and Li Heng?¡± After that


    incident, she thought Pei Huan and Li Heng would get back together, but the opposite happened. They


    hadn¡¯t talked for days.


    Fu Chengyan knitted his brows and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s between them.¡±


    Shi Nuan sighed. ¡°Then what about the report by Dr. Su? Can Huan donate her bone marrow to Aunt


    Ning?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure for now. Shaoqing is still discussing with Dr. Paul. I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± Both he


    and Li Heng weren¡¯t experts, so even if they followed Su Shaoqing 24/7, they¡¯d still be clueless.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Pei Huan was walking out of the kitchen with Bao after helping him wash his hands. ¡°By the way,


    Chengyan, my body checkup report should be out, right? What did Su Shaoqing say?¡±


    It was over a week, but there was no news from Su Shaoqing. He also didn¡¯t inform her to prepare for


    the surgery, so Pei Huan knew something was wrong.


    ¡°The report is out. Shaoqing said you¡¯re too weak to donate your bone marrow.¡±


    ¡°Then what shall we do?¡± Pei Huan panicked at his words. ¡°My mom¡¯s condition¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Shaoqing wants you to rest at home for now and recuperate. When you are healthier, you


    can do a second checkup and donate your bone marrow then.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait.¡± Pei Huan uttered anxiously. ¡°My mom can¡¯t wait that long. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that


    unhealthy. Let¡¯s go for another checkup tomorrow and proceed with the surgery.¡±


    ¡°Huan, stop it. This isn¡¯t something to joke with. You and Aunt Ning¡¯s health are at stake!¡± Fu Chengyan


    grew stern. ¡°We¡¯ve waited for three years, so Aunt Ning can still wait. It¡¯s gettingte so you should go


    and rest now.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°Go upstairs!¡±


    As Fu Chengyan was upset, Pei Huan dared not say anything. After all, he was her elder brother and


    the heir of the Fu n. Therefore, his words carried weight.


    Pei Huan scooted upstairs reluctantly. After entering her room, she called Su Shaoqing without


    hesitation. ¡°Dr. Su, please arrange for another checkup tomorrow.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Another checkup?¡± Su Shaoqing frowned. ¡°Pei Huan, your body can¡¯t keep up with that. You¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± A line appeared between Pei Huan¡¯s brows as she suspected Su Shaoqing knew


    something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my body?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you overworked yourself for the past few years. You need to recuperate at home. When


    you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll arrange for the surgery.¡± Su Shaoqing hung up after saying that and promptly called Fu


    Chengyan and Li Heng. ¡°Pei Huan just called me to ask for another checkup. Has she found out?¡±


    After confirming that she knew nothing, Su Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief. He nced at Dr. Paul,


    who had been up for twenty-four hours, obsessed with analyzing the virus. Pinching his brows, he


    looked very tired, ¡°Paul, let¡¯s take a break.¡±


    Paul was exhausted, so he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a strange virus.¡±


    ¡°Me, too!¡± Su Shaoqing thought he was a medical expert, but this virus had rendered him helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll


    ask someone to give you a ride back. We can continue tomorrow!¡±


    After Paul left, Su Shaoqing massaged his temples and leaned back in his chair, he waspletely


    drained.


    He hadn¡¯t gone home or slept properly for days.


    What a strange virus!


    Pei Huan waited for a few days with no updates. Her instincts told her they seemed to be hiding


    something from her. She got really suspicious when Ning Xin suddenly had a rpse and fell


    unconscious.


    The doctor said Ning Xin couldn¡¯t hold on much longer unless she received a bone marrow transnt


    right now. She could live a few years more if that happened. But if Ning Xin didn¡¯t receive a transnt


    right now, she would die.


    That was what Ning Xin¡¯s doctor told Li Heng and Fu Heng when Pei Huan wasn¡¯t at the hospital. s,


    they didn¡¯t know she was right outside the door and overheard their conversation.


    She pushed the door open forcefully and red at Fu Heng and Li Heng in disbelief. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let


    me donate my bone marrow?¡± Pei Huan could understand if Li Heng refused to let her take the risk


    because he loved her. However, Fu Heng was married to Ning Xin. As their daughter, she thought it


    was her responsibility to donate her bone marrow to her mother.


    Pei Huan stared at Fu Heng. ¡°Dad!¡±


    Fu Heng seemed torn. Of course, he hoped Pei Huan could donate her bone marrow to save Ning


    Xin¡¯s life, but he knew Pei Huan¡¯s health wouldn¡¯t allow her to do so.


    He had just found out Pei Huan was infected by a virus. If they insisted on carrying out the transnt,


    both Ning Xin and Pei Huan would be in danger. As no one knew what the virus was, even if the


    surgery was a sess, Ning Xin might get infected with the virus.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Pei Huan demanded crossly. ¡°Tell me now. Why did you disagree? Do you want to watch Mom


    suffer?¡± She pointed at Ning Xin, who was hooked to the oxygen tank. Tears welled up in her eyes as


    she dered, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Su Shaoqing myself. You can disagree, but I¡¯ll ask him to be my surgeon. I¡¯ll


    bear the consequences!¡±


    ¡°Huan!¡± Fu Heng stopped her. ¡°Good girl, listen to me. Your current condition isn¡¯t suitable to do any


    surgery now. Let¡¯s wait till you get healthier¡ª¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Dad, both Mom and I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Pei Huan nced at an unconscious


    Ning Xin and ran out of the ward.


    ¡°Huan!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go and look for her.¡±


    With that, Li Heng ran out after her. When Pei Huan was about to enter the elevator, he hurried in and


    grabbed her hand. ¡°Huan, calm down and listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Pei Huan flung his hand away and glowered at him icily. ¡°This is our family¡¯s business. It


    has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan!¡± Li Heng¡¯s brows snapped together before he took her hand again. ¡°Your business is mine. I


    know you¡¯re worried about your mom, but you should understand the risk of the surgery. Your current


    condition doesn¡¯t allow you to undergo the surgery.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand all that.¡± Pei Huan roared impatiently. ¡°All I know is that the one lying on the bed,


    unconscious, is my mom. I¡¯ve only been back for a few days, but she has grown so much older! I didn¡¯t


    get to spend the first twenty years of my life with them, then I left them three years ago. I don¡¯t want to


    waste any more time. Do you get it?¡±


    ¡°I get it. I really do!¡± Li Heng¡¯s gaze darkened at the sight of his beloved woman losing control. His


    heart ached for her. Pulling her into his arms, he patted her gently. ¡°I know, but Huan, even if you


    donated your bone marrow to Mom, her body might reject it because of your current condition. I don¡¯t


    want you to take the risk.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just being selfish! You¡¯ve never considered my mom¡¯s condition!¡± Pei Huan shoved him away.


    ¡°You¡¯re not me, so you will never understand. We¡¯ve been apart for twenty years. After our reunion, we


    could¡¯ve stayed together forever, but because of you, I left Jiang City and abandoned them. It was all


    my fault. I¡¯m not a good daughter.¡±


    ¡°Huan!¡±


    As Li Heng¡¯s hand froze midair, Pei Huan pped it away. Right then, the elevator doors open, so she


    scurried out before he could react.


    I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets. No one can stop me from saving Mom. I will make sure our family


    stays together again.


    Nothing is better than being with my parents.


    Pei Huan dashed ahead, while Li Heng stood rooted to the spot. He felt sorry for her, but he couldn¡¯t


    allow her to act recklessly.


    At Su Shaoqing¡¯s office, Pei Huan pushed the door open and demanded, ¡°Su Shaoqing, arrange for the


    surgery asap!¡±


    After her announcement, she btedly realized there were a few people in Su Shaoqing¡¯s office. Fu


    Chengyan, Pei Jingxiu, and a foreigner she didn¡¯t recognize were huddled together in the middle of a


    discussion. They stopped talking and looked at her when she barged in.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his gaze and was about to say something when Li Heng walked in. Thetter


    came over to Pei Huan and took her hand. ¡°Huan, listen to me. We will treat Mom, but now¡¯s not the


    time.¡±


    ¡°Not now? Then when?¡± Pei Huan shoved him away once again. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so terrified. I


    am the one donating my bone marrow, not you. I¡¯m not worried at all. Why are you then?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Li Heng took a deep breath and gripped his fists before looking at Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan frowned slightly and met his gaze. He instantly understood what his friend meant. Rising


    to his feet, he went to Pei Huan. ¡°Huan, listen to Li Heng. Your current condition doesn¡¯t allow you to


    donate your bone marrow to Aunt Ning. Otherwise, you¡¯ll both be in danger.¡±


    ¡°How dangerous can it be? I¡¯ve been fine for three years. I can¡¯t wait any longer, Chengyan. Do you


    know how upset I¡¯ve been? I can¡¯t help but me myself for leaving my parents because of a man. I¡ª¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 343

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 343


    ¡°Huan, don¡¯t cry.¡± Fu Chengyan wrapped his arms around her and patted her softly. When she finally


    calmed down, he nced at everyone else before settling on Li Heng. ¡°I think we should let her know


    now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯ve been hiding something from me? Why do you keep dying the surgery?¡± Pei Huan was


    confused. She could understand if only a few of them were against the surgery. But if Fu Chengyan


    was against the surgery too, then something must be off.


    Pei Huan nced at the men, who seemed grim. Strangely, she had a bad feeling about it. Sure


    enough, Li Heng¡¯s reply was more a struggle. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Pei Huan couldn¡¯t help but tremble at his answer. She gripped her sleeves nervously and held her


    breath.


    A sh of pain appeared in Li Heng¡¯s eyes upon seeing her reaction. He stepped forward to take Pei


    Huan¡¯s hand and caressed her affectionately. ¡°I¡¯ll be by your side no matter what happens.¡±


    Feeling ufortable, Pei Huan tried to release herself from his grip, but Li Heng refused to let go.


    He pulled Pei Huan to the sofa and sat down. ¡°Do you know why we are against the surgery? It¡¯s not


    that we don¡¯t care about Mom, it¡¯s because you are not 100% healthy. Even if the surgery is a sess,


    both you and Mom might be in danger.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Pei Huan¡¯s brows snapped together. Right then, Su Shaoqing handed her a file


    and sighed. ¡°Read it.¡±


    Pei Huan was puzzled at Su Shaoqing¡¯s words. She took the file, which was her body checkup report.


    Everything seemed normal, save for a note that mentioned there was a virus in her body. There was no


    extra information about that virus.


    ¡°What does this mean? I might be weak, but I¡¯m not that frail. What does this virus mean?¡±


    Pei Huan pointed at the file, while Li Heng froze and frowned at what he saw.


    Su Shaoqing pursed his lips. ¡°There¡¯s a virus in your body. It has been injected some time ago. We only


    found out about it during your body checkup.¡±


    Realization dawned upon Pei Huan. She nearly fell down from the chair in dismay. Luckily, Li Heng


    grabbed her. ¡°Huan!¡±


    Pei Huan flung his hand away. She stared at Li Heng, seemingly out of sorts. Her lips parted, but


    nothing came out. At the sight of her despair, Li Heng felt his heart ache. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Shaoqing will


    deal with this.¡±


    ¡°Deal with this?¡± Pei Huan shivered slightly. After a moment of silence, she nced at Fu Chengyan


    helplessly. When she saw the affirmation in his gaze, she broke down. ¡°When did this happen? What


    virus is this? How could I have known nothing about it? You must¡¯ve gotten it wrong, right£¿ I feel fine!


    Totally fine!¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan, there¡¯s an incubation period for this virus before it acts up. That¡¯s why you felt nothing. We


    dare not carry out the transnt for now because the moment we take out your bone marrow, the virus


    might attack your body. When Aunt Ning receives your bone marrow, she might be infected, too. That¡¯s


    why we¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Pei Huan interrupted Su Shaoqing rudely. ¡°I don¡¯t believe a word you say. I¡¯m not infected


    with the virus! I¡¯ve been¡­¡± Suddenly, she froze as something shed across her mind swiftly.


    She pursed her lips grimly. ¡°Then what virus is this? Can you treat it in time? My mom¡­¡± She can¡¯t wait


    any longer.


    Li Heng narrowed his gaze at Pei Huan¡¯s reaction, a horrible feeling overwhelming his heart. ¡°Huan, did


    you think of something?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Pei Huan denied vehemently.


    The more anxious she was, the more certain Li Heng was that she had just recalled something. But


    since she refused to say anything, Li Heng had to hold it in.


    Pei Huan took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Su, my mom has always been nice to you. I really need your help. If


    I can¡¯t donate my bone marrow, can we find another donor?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Su Shaoqing seemed stumped. ¡°Pei Huan, you should know not even direct rtives have


    matching blood types, let alone matching bone marrow. It¡¯s rare for you to be a match for Aunt Ning. If


    you¡¯re thinking of finding another donor, it would be harder than finding a needle in a haystack.¡±


    Su Shaoqing had no intention of dealing a blow on her, but he had to exin the truth to her.


    Pei Huan was so dumbfounded that she nearly fainted after jumping to her feet.


    Li Heng held her quickly. ¡°Huan.¡±


    ¡°Li Heng, you must have another n, right? Even if it¡¯s a slight possibility, I will try it out. I can¡¯t lose


    my mom!¡± I have a lot to tell her. I don¡¯t want to regret it for the rest of my life!


    ¡°Yes, we will try even when there is the slightest opportunity. You¡¯re not giving up on her, and neither


    am I.¡± Li Heng squeezed her hand. ¡°Trust me!¡±


    ¡°I trust you, Li Heng. As long as you can find a suitable bone marrow donor for my mom and save her,


    I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    As Pei Huan gripped his hand tightly, Li Heng could feel how lost she was. He nodded, couldn¡¯t bring


    himself to say no. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do my best. I¡¯ll find a suitable donor even if I have to search the entire


    Jiang City and Z Nation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Li Heng!¡± Pei Huan wrapped her arms around Li Heng tightly like he was her only hope.


    Fu Chengyan, Pei Jingxiu, and Su Shaoqing looked at each other before leaving the room with Paul.


    After leaving, Fu Chengyan felt heavy-hearted. He held a cigarette in his hand before turning to Pei


    Jingxiu. ¡°If you get help from the Ning family, perhaps we can find a donor.¡±


    The Ning family!


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, how can we forget about the Ning family!¡± Ning Xin was rted to the


    Nings, so they might find someone whose blood type and bone marrow matched Ning Xin¡¯s!


    ¡°Chengyan is right. Jingxiu, I¡¯ll have to ask for your help to visit the Ning family.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she had fallen out with them because of Uncle Heng.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think they will agree easily.¡±


    The Ning family was at odds with the Fu n. Back then, Ning Xin severed her rtionship with the


    Ning family just to be with Fu Heng. Now, it would be difficult to ask for their help. Besides, Pei Jingxiu


    knew the Nings well. He was certain those people wouldn¡¯t help Ning Xin at all.


    He¡¯d rather go to the trouble of finding a donor than ask for the Ning family¡¯s help. A stranger might


    help Ning Xin out ofpassion or to receive marypensation, but the Nings were neither.


    ¡°We have to try even if it sounds impossible!¡± Fu Chengyan pinched off his cigarette and narrowed his


    eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to convince the Nings.¡±


    ¡°Can you?¡± Su Shaoqing voiced his doubts. After all, Fu Chengyan was the head of the Fu n, who


    had always been the Ning family¡¯s rival. ¡°I have to,¡± Fu Chengyan replied. ¡°Aunt Ning and Huan can¡¯t


    hold out much longer. You and Paul have to work hard on analyzing the virus. I¡¯ve asked my men to


    investigate in K Nation, but it¡¯s taking a long time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been working on it for all of you!¡± Su Shaoqing seemed depressed. ¡°Paul, what do


    you think?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think this person could help,¡± Paul suggested suddenly.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Pei Jingxiu, Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing demanded in unison.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After a brief hesitation, Paul revealed. ¡°I think Su knows this person, too. He¡¯s the famous Huo Jinnan.


    But he¡¯s a mysterious person, so I don¡¯t know where he is now. No one has ever died in his hands, so


    he might be able to help us.¡±


    Huo Jinnan?


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows creased. ¡°What is he like?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s a medical genius in both Western medicine and TCM. I don¡¯t know his origins.


    Anyway, he had cured every patient who came to him.¡± Su Shaoqing exined everything he knew


    about this person before he puckered his brows. ¡°Not only he¡¯s mysterious, but he¡¯s also strange. He


    only saves those he wants to save. If he refuses to save someone, no matter how much money you


    offer him, he¡¯ll remain steadfast. Well, he is that kind of a character.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°As long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, we can¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll


    send someone to find Huo Jinnan, but you need to continue your research.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Shaoqing nodded and turned to Pei Jingxiu. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s your Firecracker?


    Why isn¡¯t she here with you?¡± Pausing abruptly, he urged, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t Firecracker a Ning too? If we can¡¯t


    convince the other Nings, why don¡¯t we let her try? Perhaps she will be a match.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Pei Jingxiu hesitated. Upon meeting Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark gaze, he nodded. ¡°She¡¯s helping Liang


    Lin in Sheen City. I¡¯ll ask her toe asap. But don¡¯t have high expectations for her. I don¡¯t even know


    if she¡¯s a Ning. Even if she is, she might not be a match.¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted as a smirk yed on his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t this an excellent opportunity to find out if she


    is one of them?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 344

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 344


    Pei Huan calmed down after being consoled by Li Heng. Thetter brought her to Ning Xin¡¯s ward.


    When she saw how Fu Heng remained by Ning Xin¡¯s side quietly, tears filled her eyes.


    Fu Heng spun around and saw how upset she was. He released Ning Xin¡¯s hand and went outside the


    ward. Patting Pei Huan¡¯s shoulder affectionately, he said, ¡°Huan, I know you¡¯re upset, but your mom will


    be distressed when she sees you in this state.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Pei Huan ran into Fu Heng¡¯s arms and sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m not crying. Don¡¯t worry, Li Heng has


    promised me he¡¯ll find another donor. Mom will get better soon!¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Fu Heng patted her head and turned to Li Heng. ¡°Li Heng, please end her back. Also, take


    good care of Bao.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take good care of them. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Fu Heng nodded his head. He didn¡¯t really like Li Heng, but it was obvious Li Heng adored Pei Huan. If


    Pei Huan and Li Heng got back together, Ning Xin would be happy for them.


    ¡°Just go back!¡±


    After sending Li Heng and Pei Huan off, Fu Heng stood outside for a while before heading in with a


    smile. He took Ning Xin¡¯s hand again and said, ¡°Ning, do you know Huan and Li Heng are back


    together again? Your wish hase true. Even if you can¡¯t make it, I¡¯ll be by your side.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Ning Xin¡¯s finger twitched slightly like she had heard his words, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes.


    On the way back to Wutong Residence, Pei Huan said nothing. Li Heng knew she was in a foul mood,


    so he stayed with her after she went upstairs. He only stood up to leave after she fell asleep quietly.


    The moment he stepped out, Pei Huan¡¯s eyes opened. She stared at the ceiling for a long time before


    getting up.


    As Aunt Zhang missed Bao dearly, Li Heng had brought him to Wuyun Residence yesterday. Pei Huan


    objected to this at first. But she knew Aunt Zhang loved Bao, and she was busy with Ning Xin¡¯s surgery.


    Hence, she agreed because she didn¡¯t want to trouble Shi Nuan anymore.


    After she changed her clothes, Pei Huan whipped out her phone and made a call. ¡°Where are you?


    Yes, I need to talk to you. Let¡¯s meet up.¡±


    She hung up and took a deep breath. Facing her reflection in the mirror, she gave herself a tight p.


    ¡°Pei Huan, calm down.¡±


    After ncing at the address she received via a text message, she headed downstairs.


    Pei Huan left in Fu Chengyan¡¯s car. As she had been busy recently, Fu Chengyan told her to choose a


    car from his garage and gave her the key.


    She got into the car and confirmed the address before heading to the destination.


    When Pei Huan arrived, Li Cenbei was already waiting for her. He was in his office when she called


    him. At the cafe, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she asked to meet him.


    After their unpleasant meeting at the Li Residence, he had never seen Pei Huan being this arrogant


    and aggressive. The Pei Huan he knew was a gentle person but she showed her true colors when Li


    Heng stood in front of her to protect her.


    Li Cenbei clenched his coffee mug. When he looked up and saw the woman appearing at the entrance,


    something malicious shed across his gaze.


    Pei Huan had spotted Li Cenbei too. Her gaze narrowed icily. This was the second time they met after


    she found out he was Li Cenbei. Back then, she and ¡°He Beiting¡± steered clear of intimacy, but she felt


    they were a family. Right now, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from brimming with hate the moment she saw


    him.


    Clenching her fists, she strode over. ¡°Mr. Li, sorry to keep you waiting.¡±


    Li Cenbei froze and offered her an awkward smile. ¡°Huan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. It doesn¡¯t


    matter who I am because we¡¯re still married.¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°Married? Mr. Li, what a joke.¡± She glowered at him. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a fool. You


    look just like Li Heng. Why didn¡¯t I see that then?¡±


    ¡°Huan, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°No wonder no one said anything when you imed to be Bao¡¯s father. As Bao looks like Li Heng, he


    looks like you naturally.¡±


    Li Cenbei parted his lips. ¡°Huan, I know you are upset about this. But I didn¡¯t know you were Heng¡¯s ex-


    wife. If I knew¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you knew, then what? You wouldn¡¯t marry me? You wouldn¡¯t inject the virus into me?¡±


    Li Cenbei¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing her mention ¡°virus.¡± His hand which was holding the coffee


    mug trembled slightly and he looked shocked. However, his emotions disappeared almost instantly.


    ¡°Huan, what are you talking about? Why is there a virus in your body? Is that a misunderstanding? Did


    Heng¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Li Cenbei!¡± Pei Huan cut him off. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you can act this well. I¡¯ve been taken


    for a ride for the past three years. I should¡¯ve known it wasn¡¯t a coincidence when you saved me three


    years ago. We kept bumping into each other after that and even met in C Country. Turns out it was all


    your n, right? You injected the virus into me so you can use me to threaten Li Heng one day, right?¡±


    Li Cenbei¡¯s heart clenched as anguish flitted across his gaze at Pei Huan¡¯s demand. He gripped his


    fists and exined, ¡°Huan, you¡¯ve gotten it wrong. I don¡¯t know about the virus. If I wanted to hurt you, I


    would¡¯ve done it back then, right?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? You might have an ulterior motive. Li Cenbei, give me the antidote!¡±


    Li Cenbei furrowed his brows. ¡°Pei Huan, believe it or not, I don¡¯t know about the virus!¡±


    Pei Huan rose to her feet and looked down at Li Cenbei. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing else to discuss. I just


    want to get the antidote from you today and make sure you were the one behind this.¡±


    Pei Huan seemed pained. ¡°You gave yourself away. Li Cenbei, I¡¯ve known you for over three years, so I


    know you well. You were the one who injected the virus into me. You must¡¯ve thought you could use me


    to threaten Li Heng, right? Well, your wish ising true. I told Li Heng I¡¯ll get back together with him.¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan!¡± Li Cenbei stood up and hissed. ¡°You¡¯re getting back together with Li Heng? What about


    me? I¡¯m your husband!¡±


    ¡°Husband? Your name, He Beiting, is fake. Our marriage is fake, too.¡± She glowered at him icily.


    ¡°Besides, I hadn¡¯t divorced Li Heng back then. There¡¯s no way we¡¯re legally married. Ciao!¡±


    Pei Huan spun around and left without looking back. Li Cenbei was left alone, rooted to the spot. He


    crushed the coffee mug in his hand to pieces.


    p! p! p! Someone was pping. Frowning, Li Cenbei turned in the direction of the voice and


    saw Li Xufan, who had a mocking smile on his face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Li Cenbei demanded.


    ¡°To drink coffee, of course. Oh, I enjoyed the free show earlier.¡± Li Xufan smirked, his gaze shing with


    disdain. ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone just dumped you, Great-uncle. You used to be the one doing the


    dumping, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. I don¡¯t want anything to do with you.¡± Li Xufan shot him a disgusted look. ¡°But, Great-


    uncle, despite your old age, you deserve no respect. Do you know Pei Huan was my ex-girlfriend? She


    married my uncleter on and then ended up with you. Wow, it must be a recessive gene in the Li n,


    huh? All the Lis¡ªGreat-grandpa, you, Uncle and me¡ªhave excellent genes!¡±


    ¡°B*stard, is that what your mother taught you?¡± Li Cenbei glowered at him viciously. ¡°How ill-mannered


    of you to say that!¡±


    ¡°Manners? Great-uncle, you¡¯re talking about something which the Li ncks!¡± Li Xufan snorted and


    rested one arm on the chair casually. ¡°You¡¯re indeed Great-grandpa¡¯s son. Just like you, he likes to


    seize everything he likes disregarding the person¡¯s feelings and status. I remember your mother¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Cenbei roared. ¡°If you¡¯re that ill-mannered, I can discipline you on behalf of your mother!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Li Xufan sneered. ¡°Discipline me on behalf of my mother? Who are you to my mother? What right


    do you have to discipline me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The corner of Li Xufan¡¯s mouth quirked up. ¡°I just realized that you had fallen for Pei Huan?¡± He smiled


    at Li Cenbei, but the smile never reached his eyes. ¡°Wow! What will my mom do when she finds out


    that you fell for Pei Huan? She doesn¡¯t really¡ª¡±


    ¡°Li Xufan, how dare you!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Li Xufan scoffed. ¡°If you¡¯re that capable, you would¡¯ve defeated my uncle. Let


    me tell you. I found out the Li Group is in debt because my uncle had set up a trap for you. Do you


    think you¡¯re that great? I believe my uncle is the one behind the Prosperous Group. And here you are


    trying to snatch his woman from him. Can you even do that?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 345

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 345


    ¡°Mr. Li, Ms. Li went elsewhere today once you left. She met with your third uncle, Li Cenbei.¡± Li Heng¡¯s


    men reported.


    Li Heng¡¯s men, who followed Pei Huan, handed him a recording and said, ¡°This is a recording of their


    conversation. Unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t secure a clearer recording because we were too far away.¡±


    Li Heng squinted his eyes as he took the recording from his subordinates and listened to it carefully.


    His gaze soon turned sharp. ¡°Where did Pei Huan go after that?¡±


    ¡°She went straight back to Wutong Residence, but she didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    Li Heng waved his hands. ¡°Send two other men to follow Li Cenbei. Let¡¯s see what other tricks he has


    up his sleeves!¡±


    Once everyone had left, Li Heng stood by the window sill and looked out into the dark sky. He stretched


    out his hands and clenched his fists tightly as his eyes burned a terrifying gaze.


    I did not n to push things. However, they¡¯ve left me with no choice.


    Li Hengposed himself and called Fu Chengyan, ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out. It was Li Cenbei who injected


    the virus into Pei Huan. It seems that I¡¯m next on his list. As for Bao¡­¡± Li Heng paused. ¡°I n to ce


    Bao in your care for now!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze hardened as he asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s still in the stage of deployment, but you should increase the manpower at K Nation. I¡¯ve


    sent out some men in search of the ghost doctor, and I¡¯m hoping to receive good news soon.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. After he hung up, he turned and saw Pei Huan standing behind him. He


    squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±


    ¡°Chengyan, I need to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Is it about Bao or Li Heng?¡± Fu Chengyan asked. Pei Huan was slightly surprised, smiling bitterly.


    ¡°Both!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Is Bao with Nuan right now?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Pei Huan nodded. ¡°Thank you, Chengyan!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡±


    Once they were both in the study, Fu Chengyan gestured Pei Huan to sit down. ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll do my


    best to help you within my abilities.¡±


    Pei Huan paused before saying, ¡°It¡¯s about my mother¡¯s illness. Is it possible for you to find a suitable


    bone marrow match for my mother? If we can¡¯t, what happens then?¡± Pei Huan nced at Fu


    Chengyan with a solemn look.


    Fu Chengyan pondered slightly and sighed. ¡°Huan, I know how tough this is on you. I also grew up


    under Aunt Ning¡¯s care, and she treated me like family. In fact, I ¨C more than anyone else ¨C hope that


    Aunt Ning¡¯s illness can be cured as soon as possible. However, you should know that the chances of


    finding the right bone marrow match are extremely low. Your husband¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t cut it.


    Therefore, I had to look for someone else. I might find it soon enough though¡­¡±


    ¡°You may never find it too, right? Or even if you found a match, my mom would already have passed?¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s voice trembled as she swallowed nervously. Her face went pale, ¡°This is all my fault. My


    mother wouldn¡¯t have be like this if I hadn¡¯t abandoned my parents to run away from the sad


    memories.¡±


    ¡°Huan, this isn¡¯t your fault. No one expected this to happen!¡± Fu Chengyan patted Pei Huan infort.


    ¡°You should think on the brighter side. Who knows, we might be in luck and find a match instantly?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible¡­ My mom, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Huan, as long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, don¡¯t give up.¡± Fu Chengyan stood up and looked at Pei


    Huan condescendingly. ¡°You¡¯re a fighter, and fighters don¡¯t give up so easily. Besides, even if you and


    everyone else fails¡­ I believe that the Ning family will pull through this!¡±


    ¡°Ning family?¡± Of course, my mother is from the Ning family.


    A wave of realization then hit Pei Huan. ¡°I can go to the Ning family and ask them for help!¡±


    Pei Huan got up and was ready to leave, but Fu Chengyan halted her. ¡°Huan, don¡¯t worry. I have


    already sent Pei Jingxiu to take care of this matter.¡±


    ¡°Pei Jingxiu?¡± Oh, right. Jingxiu is Mr. Li¡¯s adopted son from the Ning family. He was also raised by


    Ning Xin for a short while. He must have been here when Ning Xin fell ill.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve already prepared ahead for this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I believe you know Ning Xi, don¡¯t you? She¡¯s the daughter of the Ning family


    who wandered alone and away from the Ning family. She¡¯s now amid a medical examination in Jiang


    City. The report will be out in a couple of days!¡±


    Pei Huan let out a sigh of relief upon hearing those words.


    Fu Chengyan motioned her to sit down. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done talking about Aunt Ning¡¯s matter. What


    else did you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Pei Huan nodded. ¡°I met Li Heng¡¯s uncle today, Li Cenbei!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows, yet he was not the slightest surprised when he heard this. Instead,


    Pei Huan was dumbfounded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what I talked to him about?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s mouth twisted into a scowl. ¡°You both have a long history of three years. Therefore, I


    wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you¡¯d meet him.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you curious why I decided to meet him?¡± Pei Huan asked. Before Fu Chengyan could


    answer, she continued, ¡°I confronted him because I wanted to know if he was the culprit who injected


    the virus into me.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± Fu Chengyan nced at Pei Huan. ¡°What¡¯d he say?¡±


    ¡°Of course he denied it. What else could he say? Nheless, I can¡¯t guarantee that I understand him


    inside out, but I did spend three months with him. Hence, I can confirm certain things.¡± Pei Huan


    pursed her lips. ¡°I was wondering if Li Cenbei was involved in the things that happened between Li


    Heng and I? Why does Li Heng always disappear whenever I¡¯m in trouble?¡±


    Pei Huan forced a smile and continued, ¡°Although I do hate Li Heng, I¡¯m not stupid. I had it all figured


    out ever since I got back. For example, why¡¯s Li Cenbei always the first to appear whenever I¡¯m in


    trouble? Why would he always rescue me in time? Consequently, the misunderstanding between us


    would intensify. If he imed that he isn¡¯t Li Cenbei, I wouldn¡¯t doubt it. But the fact is that he is indeed


    Li Cenbei, and his rtionship with Li Heng and the Li n is on thin ice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve figured it all out, but why are you telling me all this today? What do you want me to


    do?¡±


    ¡°Chengyan, could you think of a way to help me with the virus? I have no idea what it is. However, if Li


    Cenbei is indeed the culprit who injected the virus into me, he must be using me as a way to leverage


    against Li Heng!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be Li Cenbei¡¯s pawn against Li Heng?¡± Fu Chengyan nodded knowingly. ¡°Are you


    trying to break off your rtionship with Li Heng?¡±


    Pei Huan hesitated before nodding gravely. ¡°I don¡¯t know when the virus will hit me, nor do I know when


    I will die. It is the only way to keep Li Heng away from trouble. He has been held back by the Li n


    most of his life, and I know how much Li Heng desires a whole family.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t resent him anymore?¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s lips twitched before she replied, ¡°Chengyan, I n to leave once my mother¡¯s surgery is


    done. As for Bao¡­ He is Li Heng¡¯s son. I know he¡¯ll take good care of Bao even if I¡¯m not in the picture.


    ¡°Huan¡­¡±


    ¡°Chengyan, listen to me. I don¡¯t want to regret this!¡± Pei Huan sighed as she rose from the sofa. ¡°So,


    please don¡¯t tell Li Heng about this.¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted as he watched Pei Huan leave. He then pursed his lips, picked up his phone,


    and began scrolling through his call log. ¡°This is all I can do for you. You¡¯re on your own now!¡±


    Deafening silence was heard on the other end of the phone. Li Heng took in a deep breath before he


    thanked Fu Chengyan and hung up on the call.


    Ning Xi immediately rushed to Sheen City when she received Pei Jingxiu¡¯s call and went directly to the


    hospital for a blood test. ording to Su Shaoqing, it usually took at least a week to get the report ¨C


    the shortest time would also take up to three to four days. Yet, Li Heng was running out of


    time. Eventually, the report took two days toe out despite the hospital working overnight to


    produce the results.


    The miraculous thing was that Ning Xi¡¯s blood type had matched exactly with Ning Xin¡¯s. In other


    words, she was no doubt a member of the Ning family. It was great news to both Li Heng and Pei


    Huan. The bone marrow report was thest thing to verify. If the bone marrow pairing were a match,


    Ning Xin would be sent for operation immediately. However, it was not good news to Pei Jingxiu.


    Pei Jingxiu stared at the report with a solemn look on his face.


    Ning Xi stood beside him as she watched Pei Jingxiu¡¯s slender fingers crush the report. ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    happy?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu nced upwards and stared at Ning Xi intricately.


    Ning Xi could feel her heartbeat speed up; it was pounding in a way she was not familiar with. She


    med it on Pei Jingxiu¡¯s cold gaze. His intense stare had caused Ning Xin to feel ufortable,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu shifted his gaze and handed Ning Xi the report. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re now the Young


    Madam of the Ning family!¡±


    Ning Xi frowned at Pei Jingxiu¡¯s words. ¡°I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect this because when she had met Pei


    Jingxiu, she was merely a crook in Jiang City. She was a crook that desperately wanted to survive. She


    didn¡¯t want to starve or go cold while living in the street. Therefore, a group of kids and shemitted


    various crimes in the streets and alleys of Jiang City to survive.


    She had been arrested and locked in juvenile prison in the past. Yet, it never stopped her from


    returning to her old ways. It was the only way she could survive.


    Things changed when she met Pei Jingxiu. To Ning Xi, he was both an angel and a devil.


    The man took her out of hell and ced her into another purgatory.


    Ning Xi pressed her lips together. I never imagined myself to be a Young Madam of a wealthy


    family. Even when Pei Jingxiu found her, provided her with necessities, and equipped her with


    knowledge and values to be a good person, she still felt like a lowly criminal deep down.


    Pei Jingxiu had assured her that no matter what she had done in the past, neither good nor bad,


    Buddha will forgive her as long as she was focused on doing good. However, she had never believed


    his words. She only worked hard because she desired a better life for herself.


    But she now belonged to the upper-ss, and she did not need to work for anything she desired.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips. She tried to force a smile, but she could not bring herself to do so. ¡°Maybe


    there¡¯s been a mistake made?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 346

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 346


    Pei Jingxiu gazed at her for a second before tugging her chin up towards him. He narrowed his eyes


    and asked a little mockingly, ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    Ning Xi pped his arm and turned away so that she wouldn¡¯t have to look Pei Jingxiu in the eye.


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s long, slender fingers moved away from her face, but his lips curled into a smile as he said


    breezily, ¡°Perhaps this solution might be the start of something new, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s out! The report¡¯s out!¡±


    Su Shaoqing dashed through the door with thetestb report in his hand. The moment he entered


    the room, he saw Pei Jingxiu and Ning Xi sitting side by side. There was an awkward tension between


    them that even he could sense.


    Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow. Mistakenly thinking that Ning Xi was too nervous to speak, he burst


    intoughter. ¡°Hey, firecracker, are you worried about thepatibility of your bone marrow? Well, I¡¯ll


    be damned. In most cases, the possibility of a non-biological daughter being an eligible bone marrow


    donor for their adoptive mothers is very slim. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, your bone marrow is


    highlypatible with Aunt Ning¡¯s! Although thepatibility is a little lower than Huan¡¯s, the numbers


    are very reassuring. It¡¯s more than 50%.¡±


    Hearing this, Ning Xi was overjoyed. After all, it was one life she would be able to save. She was


    especially desperate now that she knew the rtionship between Ning Xin and herself. ¡°Do you mean


    I¡¯m eligible to be a bone marrow donor for Aunt Ning? That¡¯s wonderful! When will the surgery be


    conducted?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. We have to consult the doctors and arrange a time for the surgery first.


    You¡¯ll need to rest up during the next few days. Don¡¯t forget that your own health is very important too,


    especially if you are to be a bone marrow donor.¡± Su Shaoqing was secretly very pleased as well. They


    hadbored in vain to find a suitable bone marrow donor until Ning Xi miraculously showed up. It was


    an extremely pleasant turn of events. ¡°I¡¯ll inform Li Heng and Fu Chengyan immediately.¡±


    When they found out about the news, Li Heng and Fu Chengyan rushed over immediately. Pei Huan


    had been at the hospital the whole time¡ªwhen news reached him, he went down to Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    office immediately. Looking gratefully at Ning Xi, she said, ¡°Sorry for all the trouble, Ning Xi.¡±


    ¡°It was no trouble at all. She¡¯s my aunt too!¡± Ning Xi replied, smiling. Seeing the tired look on Pei


    Huan¡¯s face, she asked worriedly, ¡°Hey, do you want to take a break? You probably haven¡¯t slept very


    well these past few days.¡±


    ¡°Here, have a seat!¡± Pei Jingxiu noted the greying tint of Pei Huan¡¯s face and pulled over a chair,


    gesturing for her to sit down.


    They were right¡ªPei Huan was indeed very tired. After realizing that she had caught the virus, the


    woman had spent one sleepless night after another. If she hadn¡¯t been so worried about Ning Xin¡¯s


    illness, she would have given up and died a long time ago.


    Fu Chengyan and Li Heng soon reached the office. They discussed the time Ning Xin should undergo


    the operation and managed to agree on a time and date. At longst, the dark cloud of worry that had


    been hanging over all of them finally disappeared.


    Li Heng took one look at the exhausted expression on Pei Huan¡¯s face and immediately asked


    everyone to excuse them. Taking Pei Huan by the hand, he left the room immediately.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    As she was dragged down the corridor by Li Heng, she panicked at the thought of what he might do to


    her. ¡°Li Heng, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Let go of me right now!¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t fuss.¡± As they reached the car park, Li Heng stretched out a hand and caressed her hair


    softly. He stuffed Pei Huan into the car and shut the door. ¡°I¡¯m bringing you somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Pei Huan shot him a suspicious look.


    Li Hengughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t be selling you off to a pimp.¡±


    Pei Huan pursed her lips. She was too tired to argue with Li Heng like she usually did. She could only


    let him be.


    Li Heng turned on some music as Pei Huan leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes¡ªalmost


    immediately, she fell asleep.


    Li Heng nced at her, a look of heartache shing across his face. Touching her face softly, he


    whispered, ¡°Wait for me. After I resolve everything, I¡¯ll make sure to cure you and Bao of the virus¡±


    After a long and uneventful drive, the car arrived at Wuyun Residence. Carefully, Li Heng scooped Pei


    Huan up in his arms and carried her out of the vehicle.


    Aunt Zhang saw their car pull into the driveway and came running out immediately. ¡°Mr. Li, what¡¯s the


    matter with Mrs. Li?¡±


    ¡°Shh.¡± Li Heng warned Aunt Zhang to speak softly to avoid waking Pei Huan up. ¡°Because of Mum¡¯s


    illness, Huan hasn¡¯t been able to get much sleeptely. It¡¯s high time we let her get some rest.¡±


    Aunt Zhang nodded. As she looked at Pei Huan, she tutted anxiously and murmured, ¡°Poor child!¡±


    Li Heng carried Pei Huan upstairs to their bedroom andy her down gently on the bed. After he took


    off his clothes, he jumped into bed as well, hugging Pei Huan tightly to his chest.


    When Pei Huan finally woke up, the first thing she thought was that she hadn¡¯t slept so soundly in a


    long time. As she opened her eyes, she realized how light her body felt. However, when her gaze fell


    on the man next to her, Pei Huan froze. Gazing at Li Heng¡¯s chiseled features, Pei Huan¡¯s finger


    hovered over his face, trembling, as she debated whether or not to touch it.


    As she continued to gaze at him, she smiled and let out a soft sigh.


    Li Heng¡¯s eyes flew open suddenly. He reached and grabbed Pei Huan¡¯s hands, startling her. Feeling a


    little awkward, Pei Huan stammered, ¡°Are¡ªare you awake?¡±


    Li Heng nodded. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    Pei Huan realized with a start that she had fallen asleep so easily. Could it be because I¡¯ve been so


    tiredtely?


    She nodded. ¡°Yes. Thanks for all your help.¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°No problem. Since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s get out of bed.¡±


    Pei Huan followed him as he stumbled out of bed. ¡°Um, well¡­¡±


    Li Heng took fresh clothes out of the wardrobe and handed them to her. ¡°Aunt Zhang is downstairs right


    now. She should have already finished making breakfast for us by this time.¡±


    Pei Huan looked down at the clothes, looking a little dazed. ¡°These are¡­¡±


    ¡°These are yours,¡± Li Heng stated simply.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Li Heng!¡± Pei Huan eximed as he was about to turn and leave. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to


    tell you. Bao¡­ Bao is your son!¡±


    Li Heng paused for a moment before a smile spread over his face. ¡°Yes, I know that!¡± The kid looked so


    much like him that it was practically impossible for anyone else but him to be the father.


    A huge load was lifted off of Pei Huan¡¯s shoulders when she finally told Li Heng the truth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for


    all the trouble I¡¯ve caused you these past few days. Ning Xi¡¯s bone marrow ispatible with my


    mother¡¯s, so we¡¯ll be able to proceed with the surgery very soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡± Li Heng walked over to her and caressed her


    face gently. ¡°I¡¯ve tasked a few of my colleagues to investigate the virus in your body, so don¡¯t worry


    about it anymore. Trust me, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Pei Huan opened her mouth to protest before closing it again and nodding numbly. ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and have some breakfast!¡±


    Ning Xin¡¯s surgery was scheduled to be conducted a weekter. During the week before her surgery,


    everyone got extremely busy.


    Prosperous Group had been recently selling off its shares, so it was no surprise that the Li Group¡¯s


    stock price had taken a harrowing plunge. Before this, there had already been rumors floating around


    that the Li Group¡¯s business empire was close to copsing. However, the Li Group had been around


    for a long time ¨C there was always a chance for them to rebound. Most people believed that the Li


    Group would rise again after some time had passed.


    However, thepany¡¯s stock price continued to fall after the initial moment of panic. Those who had


    scorned the idea of the Li Group¡¯s copse now hurried to sell their shares, plunging thepany into


    utter chaos. The Li Group¡¯s new president finally realized the severity of the situation¡ªthere was


    nothing Li Xufan or even Li Cenbei could do to help.


    Li Xinzhi had no choice but to settle the problem by himself. However, the Li Group was in for even


    worse problems over the next few weeks. Their goods got held up at the shipping customs, and the


    overseas department got thrown into a panic. Li Xinzhi felt rather helpless in the middle of it all.


    Nheless, some of the stakeholders chose to stick it out. They started to demand Li Heng¡¯s return.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Li Heng toe back and lead thepany? He was the one who got us out of the


    mess seven years ago when the Li Group encountered some financial difficulties. Back then, he was


    only in his twenties, but he had more gumption in him than almost everyone else.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s ask him to return.¡± Li Xufan realized that only his uncle would be able to save the Li Group


    from its imminent copse.


    However, Li Xinzhi looked rather reluctant. ¡°Hmm¡­ Bei, what do you think?¡±


    Li Cenbei had been very distractedtely. As soon as he heard Li Xinzhi¡¯s question, he smiled and said


    ndly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already made up your mind about that, Father? I believe the person you originally


    wanted to leave your position to was Li Heng.¡±


    ¡°Bei, how¡ª How could you say something like that?¡±


    Li Cenbei merely smiled. ¡°Everyone, please take a look at this!¡± He took out a stack of documents and


    started passing them around the room. Gazing icily at Li Xinzhi, he said coldly, ¡°Father, some of the


    information stated here might sound a little familiar to you.¡±


    ¡°What? This is impossible¡­ Impossible!¡± Li Xinzhi¡¯s eyes widened in horror as he looked down at the


    document in his hand.


    Seeing the look of shock on Li Xinzhi¡¯s face, the other stakeholders quickly scanned through the


    documents in their hands. Their faces grew grim with disbelief as they read. ¡°What? Prosperous Group


    belongs to Li Heng? How is that possible? He has been working at Li Group all this time¡­ How could


    he have the time to manage Prosperous Group as well? Besides, why would he see the need to


    destroy Li Group?¡±


    Li Cenbei¡¯s face clouded over. In a booming voice, he said, ¡°Is everyone using me of forging these


    documents, then?¡±


    For once, Li Xinzhi was at a loss for words. A long whileter, he finally put the documents aside. ¡°Bei,


    what should we do now? We can¡¯t let him destroy Li Group like this. I know he hates me for sending


    him away all those years ago, but I didn¡¯t have a choice! The fortune-teller¡­¡±


    Li Xinzhi paused for a while before he continued. ¡°Oh, forget it. We shouldn¡¯t be talking about these


    things at thepany. Bei, let me know if you have any solutions to this issue. After all, you¡¯re the


    managing director of the Li Group now.¡±


    Something sinister shed in Li Cenbei¡¯s eyes. ¡°There is a way out of this, of course. The most


    important thing we need to do right now is to find apany that¡¯s still willing to invest in the Li Group.


    I¡¯ll find a way to settle things in the overseas department. Even if Li Heng has three heads, which I


    highly doubt he does, he can¡¯t take down arge corporation like us overnight. Whoever manages to


    wait this out longer than the other wins.¡±


    ¡°Invest? But who would want to invest in ourpany now?¡± It wasn¡¯t as though Li Xinzhi hadn¡¯t


    thought of such an idea before.


    However, considering the present circumstances of Li Group, the only solution now was to let Li Heng


    return and reassure the stakeholders of thepany¡¯s future. Other than that, Li Xinzhi had no idea


    how to restore thepany to its former glory.


    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. I¡¯ve contacted L Company in C Country, and they¡¯ve


    agreed to work with us.¡±


    ¡°L Company? Do you have connections to the people there?¡±


    ¡°I worked at L Company a long time ago, and I¡¯m still in contact with some of my colleagues there.


    They¡¯re willing to help Li Group, but on one condition¡ªthey want to control the majority of the shares.


    That¡¯s what I¡¯m here to discuss with everyone today.¡± Li Cenbei passed around the agreement contract


    he had drawn up with L Company. ¡°Please have a look at this.¡±


    Li Xinzhi looked a little hesitant. After ncing through the documents, a look of doubt crept over his


    face. ¡°Bei, you do know that the Li Group is the result of decades of my hard work, right? What if L


    Company takes the opportunity to take us down¡­¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. If I have the ability to talk them into investing in us, I¡¯ll be able to talk them out of


    anything!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 347

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 347


    ¡°Mr. Li, Li Cenbei has asked L Company from C Country to invest in the Li Group. Take a look at this.¡±


    ¡°Just as I¡¯d expected!¡± Li Heng nced at Zhou Zheng and asked, ¡°What does Fu Chengyan think?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu wants me to stick with you for the time being.¡±


    Li Heng smiled darkly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that; I barely have anything for you to as it is!¡± Waving his


    hand dismissively, he handed the documents to Zhou Zheng and told him to pass them to Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°Liang Lin is at Sheen City right now. If you have the time, drop by and help him.¡±


    ¡°What about the Li Group?¡±


    ¡°In less than a week, I guarantee you that Li Group will experience a reform like never before. I¡¯ll


    handle it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then, Mr. Li.¡±


    Zhou Zheng had visited Li Heng on his master¡¯s orders. Since Li Heng didn¡¯t require his help, Zhou


    Zheng had no choice but to return to Fu Chengyan. When he heard what Li Heng had said, Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed in displeasure. ¡°Did he really say that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, those were Mr. Li¡¯s words exactly. He said that Li Group will experience a reform like never before


    in less than a week. Is he nning to abandon the Li family once and for all?¡±


    After all, Li Heng belonged to the Li n. Zhou Zheng thought that Li Heng would show some


    sympathy towards his blood rtives despite the family¡¯s internal conflict. To his surprise, however, Li


    Heng had shown no remorse about destroying the Li Group.


    On the other hand, Fu Chengyan broke into a slight smile.


    ¡°Alright, understood. You may leave now.¡±


    After Zhou Zheng left, Fu Chengyan sat in his office for a long while, thinking in silence. Immediately,


    he gave his contact in C Country a call. After confirming that L Company had indeed decided to invest


    in the Li Group, he broke into a relieved smile.


    He had underestimated Li Heng¡¯s abilities¡ªthat rascal had a backup n! They had cast the, and


    now all they could do was wait for the fishes to swim into the trap. Fu Chengyan got up and walked out


    of the study room. At that moment, Shi Nuan came out of Pei Huan¡¯s room. He waved her over. ¡°Come


    here!¡±


    Shi Nuan walked over to him immediately. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Is Bao asleep?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I just managed to get him to sleep. Huan is staying at the hospital tonight, and she


    won¡¯t be back until tomorrow. I think I¡¯ll keep Baopany in his room tonight.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously as a look of displeasure shed across his face. Hastily,


    Shi Nuan tried to reassure him. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Bao! He¡¯s infected with the virus, but unlike


    Huan, he¡¯s still a child. If anything happens to him at night, at least I¡¯ll be able to attend to him


    immediately.¡±


    Regardless of her exnation, Fu Chengyan continued to frown. ¡°Maybe I should give Li Heng a call


    and have him take the boy away!¡±


    Shi Nuan felt a little exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re being so unreasonable! Why would you get jealous of a kid?


    Besides, Bao is your nephew!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care that he¡¯s my nephew! As long as it¡¯s a male, I won¡¯t allow you to sleep next to them!¡± As he


    spoke, Fu Chengyan enveloped her in an embrace. ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡±


    ¡°Behave yourself!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. Patting Fu Chengyan lightly, she


    said, ¡°Alright, Aunt Ning will be undergoing her surgery very soon. After the surgery, Bao will return to


    live at the Fu family home for a while. Aunt Ning and Uncle Heng adore him to death.¡±


    Fu Chengyan sighed wistfully. ¡°When can we have a child of our own?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up at him. Meeting Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze, she smiled mischievously and said, ¡°Do you


    like children?¡±


    Fu Chengyan leaned down and nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°Of course! As long as you¡¯re the one who


    gives birth to it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Well, as far as kids are concerned, we have to let nature


    take its own course. However¡­¡± Shi Nuan leaned against Fu Chengyan and tiptoed to pressed a kiss


    to his chin. ¡°We¡¯ll have to put in some effort ourselves too.¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned at her joyfully. Sweeping her up into his arms, he eximed, ¡°Come on! Time for


    us to put in some effort.¡±


    ¡­


    Over the next few days, the Li Group underwent a rollercoaster-like series of events. There was much


    spection, but nobody knew for sure what was going on in the secretive depths of its meeting rooms.


    The next thing everyone knew, Li Heng had made so many changes to thepany that it was barely


    recognizable as the Li Group.


    On the other hand, something had gone wrong with Li Cenbei¡¯s n¡ªL Company suddenly went back


    on their agreement and canceled their investment ns for the Li Group. Immediately after that, they


    agreed to channel their funds into Li Heng¡¯spany instead. Li Cenbei wasn¡¯t the only one who was


    caught unaware by this unexpected turn of events¡ªhis father hadn¡¯t seen iting either.


    Following that, the Li Group was quickly acquired by Li Heng¡¯spany. No one knew how the man


    had managed to do it.


    Li Cenbei vanished that day, throwing the entire Li n into chaos. The next morning, Li Xinzhi


    received a man envelope that contained an important secret of the Li family. Upon opening the


    envelope, he found a piece of paper documenting events that had happened thirty years ago¡ªnamely


    the truth behind his eldest son, Li Cendong¡¯s mysterious death.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After he read the document, Li Xinzhi came down with pneumonia and had to be hospitalized. It


    seemed to be the end of the Li n.


    Li Xufan promptly came across the document that Li Xinzhi had left lying on the floor of his study room.


    As the former read through it, he felt as though he had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°Li Xufan? What are you doing in here?¡± Jiang Xinyuan appeared in the doorway, holding her child.


    ncing rapidly between Li Xufan¡¯s furious expression and the piece of paper in his hands, she


    stuttered, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Li Xufan pushed her aside and dashed out of the Li Residence. He headed


    straight to the hospital and barged into Li Xinzhi¡¯s hospital room.


    ¡°Great-grandpa? Wait, no. I should be calling you Grandpa instead, right? ¡°Li Xufan balled his hands


    into fists as he gazed bitterly at the shivering old man, who was lying on the bed. Li Xinzhi was


    basically a walking corpse now. His eyes were already cloudy; it was an omen of his impending death.


    Li Xufan shook the document in his hand at Li Xinzhi. Li Xinzhi¡¯s eyes widened as he tried to sit up and


    snatch the piece of paper away from Li Xufan. However, the old man was so frail that he couldn¡¯t move


    at all, much less open his mouth to speak.


    Li Xufan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Shaking uncontrobly, he said, ¡°You treated my mother and I so well


    because you felt guilty, didn¡¯t you? You must have known that your youngest son caused the fatal


    ident that killed my maternal grandparents. By tampering with the car, he also caused my mother to


    be widowed at such a young age. That car was supposed to be driving you that day, but my


    grandparents got into the car instead because they were heading to the airport. Is that true?¡±


    Li Xinzhi grunted as though he wanted to speak, but his words werepletely unintelligible. ¡°You


    knew perfectly well that Li Cenbei caused the deaths of my grandparents, but you pretended that you


    didn¡¯t know! You caused my mother to be an orphan and sent her off to live with Li Cennan. My


    mother always thought that my grandparents¡¯ deaths had something to do with Li Cennan because you


    made him the majority shareholder immediately after the ident!¡±


    Li Xufan continued, ¡°You knew about Li Cenbei¡¯s grudge against the Li family, so you must¡¯ve known


    that he would never have the family¡¯s best interests at heart. Even so, you let him get close to my


    mother¡ªhow cruel can you get? He broke my mother¡¯s heart and left her pregnant with me.¡± Li Xufan


    flung the piece of paper at Li Xinzhi. ¡°You¡¯ve always been so biased towards Li Cenbei. Isn¡¯t it because


    of that dead mother of his, He Xinyuan?¡±


    Li Xinzhi¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°How did I find out about this when the document mentioned nothing about He Xinyuan?¡± Li Xufan


    laughed humorlessly. ¡°The person I¡¯ve hated for so many years didn¡¯t turn out to be an enemy after all.


    My dear Grandpa, you weren¡¯t just cruel to us¡ªyou nearly ruined my uncle¡¯s life as well!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°As for how I found out about this,¡± Li Xufan continued, ¡°That¡¯s because I received a document in a


    man folder, just like you did. If my mother found out that the man she has loved for so many years is


    her biological uncle, don¡¯t you think she might die from the shock? From the moment you decided to


    protect Li Cenbei all those years ago, everything started going wrong. It was only a matter of time


    before Li Group copsed into itself. Between Li Cenbei and Li Heng, I¡¯d much rather see thepany


    destroyed by Li Heng!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You worked with Li Heng?¡± Li Xinzhi managed to sputter out aplete sentence after much


    difficulty. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Yep. You know what they say¡ªhe who understands the times emerges victorious. Li Cenbei might be


    very capable, but he¡¯s nothingpared to someone like Li Heng. Li Cenbei waited for so many days


    to take his revenge, but his ns werepletely foiled the moment Li Heng put his own into action.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s something else you want to know, don¡¯t you? You probably want to know where Li Cenbei


    is now.¡± Li Xufan approached the bed slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t leave Jiang City before you die.


    He¡¯ll appear very soon. Just wait a little while more!¡±


    Li Xufan then turned and left the room. There was only Li Xinzhi in the room now. The older man


    wanted to get up and chase after Li Xufan, but try as he might, he was unable to move an inch.


    The room soon fell silent. Li Xinzhi removed his oxygen mask and tried to get up, but he soon fell


    painfully back onto the bed.


    A long, slender pair of arms appeared before his eyes. The person picked up the oxygen mask and


    swept a disdainful look across Li Xinzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Long time no see, Father!¡±


    Li Cenbei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Gazing at the receding figure of Li Xufan as he disappeared down


    the corridor, he dragged a chair over and sat down by Li Xinzhi¡¯s bed. His dark eyes took in the pitiful


    figure of Li Xinzhi, but there was no hint of emotion in them.


    ¡°Are you curious about why I came back after leaving so suddenly?¡± Li Cenbei took a fruit knife and


    started peeling an apple carefully. ¡°My mother told me that I mustn¡¯t go easy on anyone who has


    wronged her!¡± Here, he looked pointedly at Li Xinzhi. ¡°What do you think about that?¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± Li Xinzhi croaked, trying desperately to say something. However, he couldn¡¯t seem to say


    anything at all.


    Li Cenbei smiled again. ¡°Is there something you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll wait!¡± Li Cenbei smiled at the older man as he continued peeling the apple. ¡°Li Xufan


    said so many things to you just now, but there¡¯s something I need to correct. The first person I¡¯m going


    to kill isn¡¯t you. It¡¯ll be Li Cendong.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Li Cenbei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you to me for all of it? My mother and Li Cendong were


    deeply in love back then, but you had to get in between and mess everything up. Li Cendong wound up


    marrying Li Min¡¯s mother instead, and you took the opportunity to lock my mother up while her family¡¯s


    fortunes declined.¡±


    Li Xinzhi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how I found out about it all?¡± Li Cenbei


    handed the perfectly peeled apple to him and gazed coldly at the older man. ¡°You locked my mother up


    in that dark, windowless room while Li Cendong was on honeymoon with his wife. Meanwhile, you¡­¡±


    Li Xinzhi¡¯s lips moved wordlessly as he tried in vain to speak.


    ¡°Li Xufan told me that you helped cover up the truth behind my car ident because you adored me.


    He was wrong! You only did so because you felt guilty.¡± Li Cenbei grinned manically. ¡°You already knew


    very early on that I wanted to get my revenge on you. Wasn¡¯t that why you refused to get in the car that


    day?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, I never wanted to take your life that day. I wanted you to live and see the Li family¡¯s copse


    for yourself.¡± Li Cenbei¡¯s cold, soulless eyes bore into Li Xinzhi¡¯s terrified ones. ¡°It¡¯s just too bad that I


    underestimated that rascal, Li Heng.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Back then, you did your very best to send him away, but he returned anyway. Did you think that I¡­


    Who¡¯s that?¡± Li Cenbei suddenly swung around and looked at the doorway.


    Li Min pushed the door open and stepped into the room, trembling. Her eyes were swimming with


    tears. ¡°Cenbei, you were making that up, right? You aren¡¯t biologically rted to me, you had no part to


    y in my parents¡¯ deaths, and you never used me to hurt Li Heng, right?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 348

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 348


    As Li Cenbei looked at Li Min, there was no hint of affection in his expression. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Li Min stumbled backward and looked at him with disbelief. ¡°Have you been lying to me all these


    years? You did all of those things¡ªjust for revenge? To get revenge on the Li n?¡± Li Min refused to


    believe what he was telling her. ¡°But why would you do that? You¡¯re a member of the Li n, too. Why


    would you do that?¡±


    ¡°A member of the Li n? Haha! I¡¯ve spent my entire life hating everyone with Li blood running through


    their veins.¡± Li Cenbei¡¯s eyes grew rather cold. ¡°Min, you¡¯re over forty years old. How could you still be


    as na?ve as the day you were born? Did you really think I loved you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Because the blood of the Li n flows through your veins, and because you¡¯re contaminated with the


    blood of Li Cennan, there¡¯s no way I could ever fall in love with you!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not a blood rtive of the Li n! I¡¯m not! Li Cenbei, we¡¯re not biologically rted. Ask


    Grandpa¡­Grandpa¡­¡± Here, Li Min paused for a while, shaking. She balled her hands into fists and


    said, ¡°Li Cenbei.¡±


    ¡°Li Min, getting close to you was the first step in my n to get revenge on the Li n.¡± Li Cenbei


    caressed Li Min¡¯s face gently. ¡°Do you know how much my mother hates this face of yours? You say


    you aren¡¯t Li Cennan¡¯s daughter, but your face looks simr to that of Li Cennan¡¯s wife. It nearly drove


    my mother insane.¡±


    Li Min fell onto the floor and brought her hand to her face. With shaking fingers, she said despairingly,


    ¡°So you¡¯ve never loved me at all! You hated me all this while because of my face¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, be thankful that you only resemble your mother a little instead of looking exactly like her.¡± Li


    Cenbei gazed down at her coolly before sweeping his gaze across Li Xinzhi¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s something


    else you should know. Do you remember when Pei Huan got kidnapped after her divorce with Li Heng?


    I was behind that too.¡± He looked at Li Min, who had copsed on the floor. ¡°She yed a part in all it!¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­ That¡¯s impossible.¡± Li Min shook her head as though she had lost her mind.


    Li Cenbei walked up to Li Xinzhi and pped the oxygen mask back onto his face. ¡°Pei Huan and Bao


    have already been infected with the virus. If Li Heng finds out, I wonder how he¡¯ll react!¡±


    Li Xinzhi¡¯s eyes widened again as he started gasping for air. He grabbed Li Cenbei¡¯s trouser leg, but Li


    Cenbei shook his arm off in disgust. ¡°Stay alive!¡± he ordered. ¡°You must live to hear the good news


    from me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Come back!


    Li Xinzhi couldn¡¯t speak ¨C he could only watch helplessly and scream silently after Li Cenbei as the


    man left the room.


    When Li Cenbei exited the hospital, he felt a little morose. He looked up at the blue expanse of the sky


    and thought deeply. After a while, he took out his phone and gave Pei Huan a call. ¡°You want the


    antidote, don¡¯t you? Come and look for me. I can give it to you.¡±


    At that moment, Pei Huan was waiting anxiously outside the operating theater. Fu Chengyan, Shi


    Nuan, and Fu Heng were seated next to her. Li Heng had been a little busy these past few weeks, so


    he hadn¡¯t been able toe.


    When she received Li Cenbei¡¯s call, Pei Huan¡¯s eyes widened immediately. ¡°You¡­¡± Just as she was


    about to reply, she saw Fu Chengyan turn around to look curiously at her. Pei Huan stood up and went


    to speak in another corner. ¡°You have the antidote? Are you trying to fool me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡± Li Cenbeiughed. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t. After all, I lied to you for over


    three years. But, Huan, there¡¯s one thing I was truthful about till the very end.¡±


    Against her better judgment, Pei Huan asked, ¡°What is it? What do you have to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Our marriage still hasn¡¯t been dissolved, so you¡¯ll definitelye and look for me.¡± Li Cenbei seemed


    certain of it. ¡°Pei Huan, I¡¯ve never thought of harming you.¡±


    ¡°But you already have. How can I make sure you aren¡¯t tricking me this time?¡± Pei Huan pursed her


    lips. She wasn¡¯t going to believe him so easily again.


    ¡°Bao¡­ Bao has been infected with the same virus as you,¡± Li Cenbei said. Upon hearing that, Pei


    Huan hissed, ¡°Li Cenbei, you crazy jackass! What the hell is wrong with you? Bao is just a child!¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s Li Heng¡¯s son, too.¡± Li Cenbei¡¯s grip around the phone tightened. Drawing a deep breath, he


    said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the ce where we first met. I¡¯ll wait until you show up. I believe you


    know that the virus is hibernating deep inside your bodies, waiting to act up any moment. You might not


    care to live, but what about Bao?¡±


    Pei Huan took a deep breath. As her eyes darted furiously about, she gripped her phone tightly and


    said through gritted teeth, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯lle over immediately after my mother¡¯s operation ends.¡±


    Li Cenbei narrowed his eyes. ¡°Pei Huan, I can¡¯t wait that long. I¡¯ll give you exactly one hour from now. If


    you don¡¯t get here in one hour, I¡¯ll leave¡­¡±


    Immediately, Pei Huan replied, ¡°Li Cenbei¡­ Wait for me! I¡¯lle to you now!¡± She was awfully afraid


    that Li Cenbei would leave before she arrived, but she was even more terrified by the idea that he was


    speaking the truth.


    If he¡¯s right¡­ If Bao had really been infected with the virus¡­Pei Huan¡¯s face turned white as a sheet.


    Without stopping to think, she quickly tried to appease Li Cenbei. ¡°I¡¯ming over right now. Don¡¯t you


    dare leave!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± Li Cenbei replied coolly, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, by the way, or I¡¯ll leave


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Pei Huan hung up on his, her fingers still trembling a little. Forcing herself to remain calm, she


    kept her phone away and walked over to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Chengyan, I have something on, so I¡¯ll have to


    leave now. Please watch over my mother for me.¡± As she spoke, she nced at Fu Heng and said, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry, Dad.¡±


    ¡°This child!¡± Fu Heng sighed. He was going to chastise her further, but Pei Huan had already taken off


    running towards the hospital¡¯s exit.


    ¡°Yan, what¡¯s going on with Huan?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but notice that there was something rather


    strange about Pei Huan¡¯s behavior. ¡°Aunt Ning is still in the surgery room. What¡¯s so important that she


    has to run off and attend to it now?¡±


    Fu Heng looked rather worried too. ¡°Yan¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Heng, don¡¯t worry!¡± Fu Chengyan patted Shi Nuan¡¯s hand to tell her that everything was alright.


    He turned to Fu Heng and continued, ¡°Nothing will happen to Huan.¡±


    Fu Chengyan stood up and went into a quiet corner to make a phone call. ¡°Li Heng, is anyone following


    Huan?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. You should be careful, too!¡± Fu Chengyan hung up after. Still feeling a little anxious, he


    gave Zhou Zheng a call too. ¡°Tell Jiang Hu and the rest to head over. Remember not to let Huan know


    that you¡¯re following her.¡±


    Pei Huan was very distracted the whole way there. Furtively, she turned to nce behind her. Noting


    with relief that there were no cars following her, she took out her phone and gave Li Cenbei a call. ¡°I¡¯m


    out of the hospital. I¡¯ll be there in around thirty minutes. Wait for me there!¡± Pei Huan deliberated with


    herself before giving calling Wuyun Residence. ¡°Aunt Zhang? Is Bao with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course he is! Huan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Bao for you. Stay at the hospital and take care


    of your mother!¡± At that moment, Pei Huan heard Bao giggling happily on the other end of the phone


    and let out a sigh of relief. However, her heart still broke a little when she thought of how young Bao


    was.


    If Li Cenbei was telling the truth, Bao might actually die. But¡­ Bao was just a kid!


    Pei Huan couldn¡¯t understand how Li Cenbei could be so cruel. Instead of going up against Li Heng or


    the rest of the Li family, the man had decided to make an enemy of Bao. Besides, he yed the role of


    Bao¡¯s father for three years¡ªhow was it possible that he didn¡¯t feel a shred of affection for the boy?


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Pei Huan shut her eyes. Taking a deep breath, she stepped on the elerator and sped towards the


    meeting location.


    Half an hourter, she arrived. Years ago, she had found herself in a spot of trouble here when Li


    Cenbei showed up in her life for the first time. He had been a very kind person back then and had even


    saved her. Pei Huan had been very grateful to him. Although Li Cenbei hadn¡¯t been a familiar figure in


    her life by any means, he had been a source of muchfort andpanionship to her when they


    were both living overseas.


    Pei Huan got out of the car and dialed Li Cenbei¡¯s number again. ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Pei Huan, did you bring someone with you?¡±


    ¡°What, no? I came alone,¡± Pei Huan retorted. Trying to calm herself down, she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell


    anyone. Come out right now and give me the antidote.¡±


    ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± Li Cenbei thundered. ¡°Leave your car and walk across the road. There¡¯s a


    blue car parked along the sidewalk. Open the door and get into it.¡±


    ¡°Li Cenbei, what the hell are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°You might not have brought anyone with you, but I know how Li Heng and Fu Chengyan are like. They


    would have definitely sent someone to follow you. Huan¡­ I¡¯m not an idiot!¡±


    Pei Huan took a deep breath. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do that.¡±


    She took out a silk ribbon from her purse and flung it onto the floor surreptitiously. Following Li Cenbei¡¯s


    instructions, she crossed the road and got into the car. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m here. What should I¡­¡± Before she


    could finish speaking, she felt a sharp pain in her neck, and the world soon turned ck. Try as she


    might, Pei Huan was unable to open her eyes.


    When Pei Huan finally woke up, her head was spinning. She was tied up in the boot of the car, and she


    felt so dizzy that she wanted to throw up.


    In the darkness, she felt a little suffocated. Someone had ced a piece of cloth in her mouth, so she


    couldn¡¯t make a sound even if she tried. Her limbs had been tied up as well, so she couldn¡¯t stretch


    them out.


    Pei Huan felt very despondent all of a sudden. She was certain that she was going to die¡ªthis feeling


    was even stronger now than it had been three years ago.


    Three years ago, she had been desperate to survive, but now¡­ Pei Huan¡¯s eyes darkened. She had


    been infected with the virus, and she didn¡¯t know when it would act up. Pei Huan didn¡¯t care if she died,


    but her son¡­ Her eyes widened, and she gritted her teeth. Raising her leg, she kicked the boot


    repeatedly in an attempt to alert the people outside. However, the car was still in motion, so nobody


    heard her.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Seeing the silk ribbon in Jiang Hu¡¯s hand, Li Heng narrowed his eyes. He looked up


    and asked again, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li, she was already gone by the time we got there. But¡­¡± Jiang Hu handed the silk ribbon to him,


    ¡°There¡¯s an earring wrapped inside this. What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡±


    Li Heng felt rather stunned. He gave the silk ribbon a little shake, and an earring fell into his hand.


    Something shed in his eyes. Immediately, he took out his phone and activated the GPS function.


    Pei Huan still carries this earring around with her?


    Back then, he had given this pair of earrings to her as their anniversary present. It also doubled as a


    tracking device. Li Heng was very cautious because Pei Huan had already been kidnapped once.


    When he first gave the earrings to her, Pei Huan had beenpletely in the dark about their special


    function. When she eventually found out about it, Pei Huan stopped wearing them. She imed that it


    felt as though she was being surveilled by someone.


    Li Heng finally found her location via his phone¡¯s GPS. Narrowing his eyes, he said, ¡°Head to the North


    District!¡±


    Following the GPS instructions, Li Heng and his subordinates made their way to the North District of


    the city.


    The Great Tomb Mountain, despite its name, was located on a hill in the North District. Like its name


    suggested, the Great Tomb Mountain was a graveyard. However, it wasn¡¯t a normal graveyard¡ªit was


    a graveyard where the rich buried their rtives.


    Li Cenbei pulled up at the entrance of the graveyard. When he opened the boot of the car, he saw Pei


    Huan staring at him with hatred in her eyes. He smiled. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Pei Huan didn¡¯t say anything. Li Cenbei set her down on the ground and untied the ropes that bound


    her limbs together. Removing the gag from her mouth, heughed lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t


    let you die. There¡¯s somewhere I want to bring you.¡±


    Pei Huan frowned. ¡°Li Cenbei, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Li Cenbei¡¯s eyes shed. He reached out to touch Pei Huan¡¯s face, but she moved immediately. With a


    look of disgust on her face, she snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Li Cenbei¡¯s eyes glittered with fury, but he smiled menacingly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know where we


    are?¡±


    Pei Huan froze in shock. ¡°A graveyard? Why the hell did you bring me here?¡± Pei Huan turned to run,


    but Li Cenbei grabbed hold of her immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you here to meet my mother¡ªyour


    mother-inw. We¡¯ve been married for three years, but you haven¡¯t have a chance to meet her yet.


    She¡¯s a beautiful and kind woman, and she¡¯ll like you very much. I¡¯m sure of it.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 349

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 349


    Like me? Pei Huan wondered if Li Cenbei had gone crazy.


    Pei Huan pursed her lips and struggled to get away from the man. However, Li Cenbei¡¯s grip on her


    was simply too tight ¨C she couldn¡¯t free herself no matter how hard she tried.


    Li Cenbei brought Pei Huan up the hill and stopped when he reached a gravestone. Grabbing hold of


    her elbows, he said, ¡°Huan, this is my mother¡¯s grave. Shouldn¡¯t you greet her?¡±


    Pei Huan grimaced as Li Cenbei forced her to kneel next to him. When she saw the face of the young


    woman on the gravestone andpared it to Li Cenbei¡¯s, she realized that Li Cenbei truly looked a lot


    like He Xinyuan. He was her son, after all. It was well within reason for them to resemble each other.


    The picture had probably been taken when He Xinyuan was very young. She still had a bit of baby fat


    on her face, which gave her a look of unparalleled innocence.


    Pei Huan gazed at the photograph and pursed her lips. ¡°Li Cenbei, what is this all about?¡±


    Li Cenbei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He knelt next to Pei Huan and said, ¡°I much preferred it when you used to


    call me Beiting. He Beiting.¡± Li Cenbei gazed affectionately at his mother¡¯s photograph and continued,


    ¡°Mum, this is Pei Huan, my wife!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your wife,¡± Pei Huan snapped immediately. ¡°Li Cenbei, do you think I¡¯ll stille running back


    to you after what you did?¡±


    Hearing this, Li Cenbei¡¯s face clouded over dangerously. He gazed murderously at Pei Huan and said,


    ¡°Pei Huan, my mother wishes for me to find a gentle and loving woman as my wife!¡±


    ¡°Go and find one, then!¡± Pei Huan said irritably. ¡°We have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    ¡°Nothing to do with each other? We got married in C Country. Don¡¯t you remember that?¡±


    ¡°You tricked me into it,¡± Pei Huan retorted, gnashing her teeth in frustration. ¡°Li Cenbei, stop fooling


    yourself, will you? You know that¡¯s impossible for us to get back together again. You¡­¡±


    At that moment, Li Cenbei narrowed his eyes and pped a hand over her mouth. ¡°Be quiet!¡±


    He could hear some voices in the distance. They wereing from the foot of the hill, and they were


    approaching them fast.


    Li Cenbei grabbed hold of Pei Huan and dragged her in the opposite direction immediately. Pei Huan


    started to scream, but one look from Li Cenbei silenced her instantly. ¡°If you want to live, I advise you to


    shut up right now. Have you forgotten that I have the antidote with me? You might not want to live, but


    what about Bao? Do you want him to die with you?¡±


    Bao!


    Pei Huan¡¯s eyes widened. She red at Li Cenbei with hatred. Her words were muffled a little by his


    palm as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Bao. I won¡¯t scream.¡±


    Seeing that Pei Huan had quietened down, Li Cenbei smiled and dragged her down the hill.


    When Jiang Hu and the rest got there, Li Cenbei and Pei Huan were already gone. He gave Li Heng a


    call immediately. ¡°Mr. Li, they¡¯ve already left! I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve gone very far yet, though. We found


    your wife¡¯s handkerchief at the scene.¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s expression turned rather grim. Turning to his GPS again, he instructed them to continue the


    search. ¡°Head down to City River Park. They¡¯re heading in that direction as we speak.¡±


    As soon as Li Heng hung up, he received a call from Fu Chengyan. Frowning, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning¡¯s surgery went very well. What¡¯s happening on your side?¡± Fu Chengyan nced at Ning


    Xin, who was being pushed into the Intensive Care Unit, before turning to look at Fu Heng and Shi


    Nuan. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Head to City River Park. Li Cenbei is heading there with Huan right now.¡± Li Heng paused before


    continuing, ¡°What about Pei Jingxiu?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s with Ning Xi¡­ I¡¯ll head over right away!¡± Fu Chengyan hung up quickly and walked into Ning Xi¡¯s


    ward. ¡°Hey, Pei Jingxiu!¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s eyes rove over Ning Xi¡¯s sleeping face. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Li Heng needs our help with something.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu gave a call to his subordinates and told them toe to the hospital and take care of Ning


    Xi. After that, he left the hospital with Fu Chengyan immediately.


    The two of them got into Fu Chengyan¡¯s car. Pei Jingxiu sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and quickly turned


    on hisptop. He frowned when the GPS located Pei Huan¡¯s location. ¡°Why is Li Cenbei bringing her


    there? Is he trying to flee the country through the river?¡± Pei Jingxiu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Your men


    have already secured the airport and the sea channels. He can¡¯t leave the county without being


    spotted.¡±


    ¡°The He Residence used to be located right by City River Park!¡± Fu Chengyan spoke up and suddenly


    frowned. ¡°Bad news. He isn¡¯t trying to escape the country at all.¡±


    Li Heng, who was on a conference call with them, frowned too. ¡°He¡¯s trying to get back at the Li family.


    Back then, Li Xinzhi caused the downfall of the He family. He imprisoned He Xinyuan in one of the He


    family¡¯s old vis.¡± Li Heng clenched his fists. He had only found out about this after some thorough


    investigation on his part.


    Ever since Li Xinzhi epted him as part of the Li family, Li Cenbei had been plotting his revenge.


    However, because his mother¡¯s life was in Li Xinzhi¡¯s hands, he hadn¡¯t been able to do anything. When


    He Xinyuan finally passed away, Li Cenbei no longer had anything to live for. That was when he


    decided to strike.


    Li Heng knitted his eyebrows into a frown. ¡°He¡¯s trying to take the Li family down. What does Huan


    have to do with all of this?¡± Li Heng hadn¡¯t seen thising at all.


    He always thought Li Cenbei¡¯s final target would be him. Just after Li Heng learned how to talk, Li


    Xinzhi had appointed him as the next Li n head. Hence, Li Cenbei had always been resentful of him.


    ¡°He¡¯s using Huan to control you! Li Heng, calm down,¡± Fu Chengyan said as their car sped through the


    streets. He nced sideways at Pei Jingxiu. ¡°Have you found their exact location yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I was just informed that Li Cenbei¡¯s car may be loaded with explosives and other dangerous


    weapons. We have to be careful.¡± Pei Jingxiu¡¯s slender fingers flew over the keyboard. With a rather


    cold expression, he pressed a hand to his earpiece and asked, ¡°If the situation gets dangerous, do we


    kill him on sight?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Heng replied. ¡°Kill him right away.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu smiled wickedly and let his hands fall onto the keyboard again. ¡°Do you want to do the


    honors, or shall I do it instead?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu hung up and kept hisptop away. ¡°At this rate, we¡¯ll probably catch up with them in about


    forty minutes.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Pei Jingxiu, you truly underestimate me!¡± As he spoke, he stepped on the


    elerator. The car shot forward, easily exceeding the speed limit. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to disable the CCTV


    cameras nearbyter.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Pei Jingxiu shot him an admiring nce. ¡°Your skills aren¡¯t rusty yet.¡±


    Fu Chengyan wriggled his eyebrows at him teasingly. ¡°Back to you.¡±


    Li Heng was racing towards Li Cenbei and Pei Huan, too. As he sped there, he gave a call to Jiang Hu


    and Zhou Zheng, informing them to get into position and prepare themselves.


    Fu Chengyan and Li Heng¡¯s cars caught up with Li Cenbei almost simultaneously. Pei Huan was


    seated at the passenger¡¯s seat. When she spotted Li Heng in the other car, her eyes widened.


    However, Li Heng shot a look at her through the window, telling her not to act rashly.


    Li Cenbei had spotted Li Heng, too. He stepped on the elerator and sped forward immediately.


    Feeling a little panicked, Pei Huan stuck out her hand and tried to stop him. ¡°Li Cenbei, you can¡¯t


    escape now. Stop the car!¡±


    ¡°Stop the car? Pei Huan, I can¡¯t do that. Since I found out the truth of my birth thirty-five years ago and


    realized that my mother had been locked up in that windowless room by Li Xinzhi all this while, I can


    never stop again. Aren¡¯t you curious about my rtionship with the Li family? I¡¯ll bring you somewhere


    soon. That way, you can understand why I have to kill everyone in the Li n.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, and I don¡¯t want to! Your grudge with the Li n doesn¡¯t concern me at all!¡± Pei


    Huan screamed. She wondered if Li Cenbei had lost his mind.


    ¡°Are you sure it doesn¡¯t concern you? From the day you started dating Li Xufan, I¡¯ve started paying


    attention to you. Pei Huan, you¡¯re a very special girl. At first, I thought your rtionship with Li Xufan


    was nothing more than puppy love. I thought that he would get sick of you soon. As I expected, he did


    get sick of you. However, you got into another rtionship with Li Heng immediately after that!¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°The person who wronged you was Li Xinzhi, not Li Cennan or Li


    Heng!¡±


    ¡°So what? As long as he¡¯s a member of the Li n and the future head of the family, I¡¯ll make sure he


    suffers my wrath!¡± Li Cenbei¡¯s expression looked awful. He red daggers at Li Heng¡¯s car. He nced


    at the rearview mirror and saw that Fu Chengyan¡¯s car had caught up with them.


    ¡°Pei Huan, I¡¯m sorry for putting you in such a difficult position. I might have offended the Fu n for


    your sake, but I never meant any of that.¡± As he spoke, Li Cenbei reached out a hand to caress Pei


    Huan¡¯s face. However, Pei Huan grabbed hold of his arm and bit down hard on it. ¡°Li Cenbei, you¡¯re


    insane!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who else you¡¯ve made an enemy of? Other than myself, of course.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Li Cenbei barked withughter. ¡°I was lying to you. I don¡¯t have the antidote to the virus in your body. In


    fact, I wasn¡¯t even the one who injected it into you. I never did it to Bao either.¡± He pinched Pei Huan¡¯s


    cheeks affectionately. ¡°Since I¡¯ve returned to this country, I have no ns to leave ever again.¡±


    Hearing this, Pei Huan felt her hairs stand on end. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t tell what was going on in Li Cenbei¡¯s mind. He was no longer the ¡®He Beiting¡¯ she had


    once known¡ªthe man before her was the devil incarnate. ¡°Li Cenbei, there¡¯s still a way out for you if


    you stop the car right now.¡±


    ¡°A way out for me? I was born wicked, and I¡¯m going to die wicked, too. How is anyone going to save


    me?¡± Li Cenbei¡¯s eyes narrowed as heughed again. ¡°You were never in my revenge ns, to begin


    with. But since you¡¯ve appeared, I¡¯ll take it as a gift from God. I promised my mother that I would go


    and look for her after tying up all my loose ends on this earth. I suppose I¡¯ll be seeing her with you as


    mypanion¡ªmy mother shall be very pleased!¡± He sped up the car. ¡°Pei Huan, we¡¯ll be seeing my


    mother very soon.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re crazy! Li Cenbei, let me out of the car! You can kill yourself if you want to, but I


    want to get out of the car!¡± Pei Huan could hear the desperation in her voice, but she couldn¡¯t care


    anymore.


    Back when she had been kidnapped and starved to the brink of death, she hadn¡¯t felt such a strong


    desire to live. But now, she had Li Heng, Bao, her parents, and all her rtives in the Fu family. She


    couldn¡¯t die now!


    Pei Huan pounced at Li Cenbei, trying to pry his fingers off the steering wheel. ¡°Li Cenbei, stop the car


    right now! Stop the car!¡±


    Upon seeing such a scene, Li Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Tightening his grip on the steering wheel, he


    elerated, making the car jerk forward.


    When he saw Li Cenbei¡¯s car speed forward and start zigzagging all over the road, Fu Chengyan


    frowned. ¡°Pei Jingxiu, sit tight!¡±


    Fu Chengyan stepped down on the elerator fully. Beside him, Pei Jingxiu picked up a call from Li


    Heng. ¡°Fu Chengyan will swoop in from the front and block him off. Start decelerating now. Are you


    confident that you can get the two tires at the back?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Heng slowed down the car a little. ¡°What about the two at the front?¡±


    ¡°Leave that to me!¡± Pei Jingxiu reached below his seat and pulled out two small revolvers. He threw


    one to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Fu Chengyan, let¡¯s score a headshot with these!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 350

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 350


    Bang! Bang! Suddenly, two loud noises rang out. Li Heng had already busted both the car¡¯s back tires,


    causing it to sway left and right. At the same time, he unbuckled his seat belt and attempted to jump


    out of his car, but Li Cenbei showed no intention of stopping his vehicle.


    Fu Chengyan squinted as he held the gun in his hand, aiming at one of Li Cenbei¡¯s front tires.


    Meanwhile, Pei Jingxiu aimed his gun at Li Cenbei¡¯s head. Yet, Li Cenbei¡¯s stopped his car all of a


    sudden. He proceeded to hold onto Pei Huan, making Pei Jingxiu unable to aim straight.


    Li Cenbei opened the car door, dragged Pei Huan down with him, and stared at the three men before


    him. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you guys,¡± he remarked while pursuing his lips. Li Cenbei had


    thought that with only Fu Chengyan and Li Heng around, he would still have a chance at survival as


    long as he had Pei Huan. However, Pei Jingxiu had decidedly shown up too.


    Pei Jingxiu sat inside the car, tampering with hisptop. Then, very quickly, he shut down all the


    surveince cameras in the area and exited the vehicle.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, or I¡¯ll shoot!¡± Li Cenbei held Pei Huan by the neck and pointed a gun at her. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t want to make an enemy out of you, Fu Chengyan, but you just had to get in my way.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. As he walked over, he nced at Li Heng while signaling Pei Jingxiu


    with his hand. ¡°The person you¡¯ve taken hostage just so happens to be a member of the Fu family.


    She¡¯s my sister, so how could I not intervene? How about this? Let Pei Huan go. You can do whatever


    you want with Li Heng. The Li family¡¯s affairs have nothing to do with the Fu family. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old, Fu Chengyan?¡± Li Cenbei scoffed. ¡°You and Li Heng have been


    friends for so many years. There¡¯s no way you¡¯d leave him be.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked and nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right, but¡­¡± Before Fu Chengyan could continue, Li


    Heng suddenly showed up and gave Li Cenbei a kick from behind. Before thetter realized it, Li Heng


    had already snatched Pei Huan over to his side.


    Li Cenbei swiftly turned and aimed his gun at Li Heng. The moment Pei Huan saw this, all she


    managed to do was scream, ¡°Be careful!¡± Bang! Bang! Two shots rang out. As Li Heng fell into Pei


    Huan¡¯s arms, Li Cenbei received a bullet to his forehead and chest. He stared wide-eyed in Pei Huan¡¯s


    direction.


    Pei Huan¡¯s heart pounded frantically as she felt herself being weighed down by another person¡¯s body.


    ¡°Li Heng? Li Heng!¡±


    She cried out Li Heng¡¯s name while relentlessly pping him on the back. ¡°Are you okay? Don¡¯t scare


    me like this. Don¡¯t you die on me!¡±


    Cough, cough! Li Heng nced at Pei Huan in frustration. Then, he turned over and got up, helping the


    woman up at the same time. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t get shot, I would¡¯ve died from being pped in the back


    like that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re okay?¡± Pei Huan stood up and looked around, making sure Li Heng was unharmed before


    heaving a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She really thought Li Heng had been shot from trying to protect her unconditionally during that crucial


    moment.


    Tears swirled around in Pei Huan¡¯s eyes as her face turned pale. ¡°How could you be so stupid to now


    know that he had a gun¡ªLi Cenbei!¡± She hurriedly turned to the man lying on the floor, but she couldn¡¯t


    bring herself to keep her gaze on him. ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Li Heng pulled her into his arms. ¡°Everything¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You¡¯ll all okay, aren¡¯t you?¡± Fu Chengyan nced at the sweet couple after inspecting Li


    Cenbei¡¯s corpse. Seeing they were uninjured, he nodded at Li Heng. ¡°Aunt Ning¡¯s surgery was a


    sess, Huan. She¡¯s currently resting in the hospital. Do you want to go and see her?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Having just gone through a life-and-death situation, Pei Huan felt deeply shaken. But after hearing what


    Fu Chengyan said, all the anxiety and fear in her heart was washed away by happiness. ¡°So, my


    mom¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Shaoqing said the surgery went even more smoothly than the previous one, so you don¡¯t have to


    worry anymore,¡± Fu Chengyan replied before turning to Li Heng. ¡°Take Huan to the hospital, Li Heng.


    I¡¯ll handle it from here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Heng nodded. He knew how much Ning Xin mattered to Pei Huan. Thetter woman would


    never be at peace as long as she didn¡¯t see Ning Xin safe and sound. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    ¡°Chengyan,¡± Pei Huan called out to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Go on, now.¡±


    ¡°But Li Cenbei¡­¡±


    ¡°Since he insisted oning here, his body will remain here too,¡± remarked Fu Chengyan. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything here.¡±


    Once Li Heng left with Pei Huan, Fu Chengyan cast Pei Jingxiu a nce. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you again,


    Jingxiu.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu returned him a nce, got into the car, and began to work on hisptop again. ¡°I can help


    you sort things out, but as for the guy¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised a brow. ¡°Jiang Hu¡¯sing.¡±


    As expected, the moment Fu Chengyan¡¯s words sounded out of his mouth, Jiang Hu and Zhou Zheng


    showed up. ¡°Hello, Mr. Pei and Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Clean this ce up, Jiang Hu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan drove off right after giving his orders. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Pei Jingxiu while on


    the road, ¡°I thought you¡¯d deal him a headshot.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu nced at him. ¡°I told you I¡¯d let you do it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°Where to, now?¡±


    ¡°The hospital,¡± Pei Jingxiu responded emotionlessly, causing Fu Chengyan to be slightly astonished.


    ¡°To see Ning Xi?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu, who was busy typing away on his keyboard, suddenly froze for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll be taking her to the Nings in Sheen City, now that we¡¯ve confirmed she¡¯s part of the Ning


    family.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned slightly. ¡°Are you sure? You won¡¯t regret it, will you?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu calmly closed hisptop, but no words escaped his lips for a long time. Despite his eyes


    glimmering slightly, they still looked especially gloomy. ¡°You know I¡¯ve lived just for this moment.¡±


    The car instantly fell into silence. Fu Chengyan pursed his lips before he said, ¡°You should really think


    about it. This isn¡¯t an easy path to walk. On top of that¡­ She¡¯s innocent.¡±


    ¡°Innocent?¡± Pei Jingxiu smirked. ¡°No one is ever innocent in this world¡ªespecially if they¡¯re from the


    Ning family!¡±


    Ning Xin was still in slumber when Pei Huan and Li Heng arrived at the hospital. Su Shaoqing had


    mentioned that Ning Xin wasn¡¯t in good health, to begin with, so she would take a while to regain


    consciousness. Pei Huan nodded her understanding and sighed with relief upon knowing that Ning Xin


    was truly okay.


    Her eyes brimmed with tears as she peered at the woman, who was sleeping peacefully, through the


    ss window.


    Li Heng left Su Shaoqing and walked over after getting his minor injuries bandaged. Upon seeing Pei


    Huan¡¯s eyes turn red, he proceeded to hold onto her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Pei Huan turned around and buried herself in Li Heng¡¯s arms upon seeing him, hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just so happy my mom¡¯s finally okay.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s fine now. Everything will get better soon,¡± Li Heng consoled her while patting her back


    gently. Suddenly, Pei Huan recalled the virus in Pei Huan¡¯s body, as well as¡­ ¡°Li Cenbei said Bao was


    injected with the virus too. What should I do, Heng? Bao is still so young!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Li Heng responded when he saw how frantic Pei Huan became. ¡°Don¡¯t get all worked


    up.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Li Cenbei said he doesn¡¯t have the cure. He said that himself. He also said that he had only


    injected the virus into me. It was someone else who injected it into Bao. Who else has the Li n


    offended aside from Li Cenbei, Heng?¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re saying he wasn¡¯t the one who injected the virus into Bao?¡±


    Pei Huan nodded. ¡°Plus, he said there isn¡¯t a cure for this virus in the entire world. In fact, the one


    inside Bao is an improved and purer strain. Heng¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave this to me,¡± assured Li Heng as he held Pei Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Did Li Cenbei say


    anything else?¡±


    ¡°He said¡­¡± Pei Huan shook her head. She couldn¡¯te up with anything else despite trying her best


    to recall the previous encounter. ¡°I can¡¯t remember, but I suppose he meant that there are other people


    who are out to get the Fu n apart from him. I¡¯m part of the Fu n, and so is Bao. On top of that, my


    mother is ill and needs a bone marrow transnt, so it has to be either Bao or¡­¡±


    Pei Huan could no longer continue. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became.


    Li Heng¡¯s heart ached at the sight of this woman. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it,¡± he said, pulling her into his


    embrace. ¡°It¡¯s not like things can never change for the better. Honestly¡­ We¡¯ve long been aware of the


    virus inside you and Bao. Chengyan and I are already looking into it, so don¡¯t worry. If a virus exists,


    there has to be a cure too.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop thinking about this. Don¡¯t you want to see Bao?¡±


    Pei Huan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy that I¡¯ve neglected him. Is he at the Wuyun Residence?¡± she


    asked, pushing Li Heng away.


    ¡°Yeah. Do you want to go and see him now?¡±


    Pei Huan shook her head. ¡°I want to see Ning Xi first.¡± In any case, she owed Ning Xi too much. She


    wouldn¡¯t have known what to do at all if it weren¡¯t for that woman. Even if Ning Xi were part of the Ning


    family and was associated with Ning Xin, the fact that she could help out at this time made Pei Huan


    extremely thankful.


    ¡°Okay, then. Let¡¯s go see her.¡± Li Heng ced a hand on Pei Huan¡¯s waist, and the two headed over to


    Ning Xi¡¯s ward.


    Ning Xi had long regained consciousness. She was young and healthy, after all. She was only initially


    hurt during the bone marrow aspiration process, and she needed some rest after. By now, she had


    regained all her energy. Still, Fu Heng felt that she had saved Ning Xin¡¯s life and was eternally grateful.


    However, he kept refusing to let her leave the hospital out of concern for her health.


    Ning Xi was feeling bored out of her mind when she heard footsteps approaching her ward. Her ears


    had always been extremely sensitive, given the environment she had grown up in. With a squint, she


    hastily got off the bed and swung a dagger toward the door the moment it opened.


    Ning Xi was fast, but the other party moved even quicker. Ning Xi felt her arm being grabbed as a cold


    voice rang out from above her, ¡°You can fight already? I guess you¡¯re all better now.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 351

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 351


    Pei Jingxiu?


    Ning Xi¡¯s eyes softened for a moment, and she immediately backed away once Pei Jingxiu let go of


    her. ¡°Sir!¡± she called out as the two calmly stared at each other.


    Pei Jingxiu nodded. ¡°Now that your identity¡¯s been confirmed, you can just call me Mr. Pei.¡±


    Ning Xi couldn¡¯t help but still her body for a moment, as though a thought had suddenly crossed her


    mind. Then, she nodded. ¡°When will I be discharged?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu raised an eyebrow but eventually let out a smirk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t wait to return to


    the Ning family?¡±


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, looking rather sullen. ¡°You know I¡¯ve never wanted to go back to them.¡± It didn¡¯t


    matter if she was part of the Ning family; she was never brought up there, so they were nothing but


    strangers to her. She felt the same about Pei Jingxiu as well. It just so happened that Pei Jingxiu had


    helped her out of that abyss back then ¨C she had nowhere else to go but to follow him.


    Pei Jingxiu cast Ning Xi a nce. Sensing a murderous intent in her eyes, he immediately grabbed her


    by the hand. ¡°You¡¯re no match for me. You know that.¡±


    Ning Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Why did it have to be me?¡±


    The woman wearing a pair of hospital sandals gazed up at him. She wasn¡¯t exactly short, but Pei


    Jingxiu still gave off an intimidating vibe, considering he was 187cm tall.


    Her eyes were filled with reluctance.


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s lips curled slightly as he gazed back at her, seemingly different from his usual cold self.


    ¡°There are many things in this world that can¡¯t be exined. If you insist on an answer, you shouldn¡¯t


    have bumped into me back then. Maybe that way, your fate could¡¯ve turned out different¡­ But that


    doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you¡¯d be doing better than you are now, right?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu lifted Ning Xi¡¯s chin. ¡°Do you want to see those friends of yours from before?¡± Ning Xi¡¯s face


    paled at the sight of the man¡¯s devious smirk. ¡°No. I¡¯m not close to them.¡±


    With that, Pei Jingxiu let go of her chin before grabbing a tissue to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve recovered, you should head back to Sheen City. That¡¯s where your home is, after all.¡±


    At this moment, the door was pushed open to reveal Li Heng and Pei Huan standing at the entrance.


    Pei Huan rushed in when she saw Ning Xi standing on the ground with a pair of sandals on. ¡°Why


    aren¡¯t you in bed, Ning Xi? You have just undergone surgery! Your body must be having a hard time


    right now.¡±


    Pei Huan had gone through the same surgery three years ago, so she knew how toilsome it was. Yet,


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t give her any response. ¡°Ning Xi?¡±


    Ning Xi steeled her gaze and smiled at Pei Huan calmly. ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡± she said before turning to Pei


    Jingxiu. ¡°I just told Mr. Pei that I can be discharged.¡±


    ¡°Discharged? Now? But it hasn¡¯t even been five hours since your surgery! Are you sure your body can


    take it, Ning Xi?¡± Pei Huan was still worried.


    Ning Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really okay. By the way, has Aunt Ning Xin¡­ woken up?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but the doctor said my mother¡¯s no longer in danger. It¡¯s all thanks to you, Ning Xi!¡± Feeling


    extremely thankful, Pei Huan went to gentlyy Ning Xi on the bed. ¡°You should stay a few days longer


    and leave only when you¡¯re better. Don¡¯t you agree, Mr. Pei?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s gaze softened as he turned to Ning Xi. ¡°That works too,¡± he responded with a nod. ¡°It¡¯s not


    like Sheen City will receive the news so quickly anyway.¡±


    Ning Xi turned silent upon hearing Pei Jingxiu¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? asked Pei Huan upon sensing


    that Ning Xi was slightly upset. ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed that you¡¯re part of the Ning family, but why don¡¯t


    you seem happy at all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Ning Xi shook her head and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not happy; I¡¯m just not quite


    used to it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there not to get used to? I used to be unaware that I was part of the Fu family, but I¡¯m doing


    pretty well now,¡± Pei Huan replied with a chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything you¡¯ll have to worry


    about. Besides, you¡¯ll have Mr. Pei!¡±


    Ning Xi merely smiled as she looked up at Pei Jingxiu. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I still have Pei Jingxiu.


    After Pei Huan and Li Heng left, Ning Xi and Pei Jingxiu fell into silence. In the end, it was Pei Jingxiu


    who spoke up. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to stay here, you can leave.¡±


    Pei Huan seemed to have something weighing on her mind after leaving Ning Xi¡¯s ward. Even Li Heng


    could sense it.


    She¡¯s probably thinking about the virus.Li Heng patted her on the back.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang told me she cooked your favorite braised eggnt. I didn¡¯t think you and Bao shared the


    same taste.¡±


    Pei Huan¡¯s mood brightened at the mention of Bao. ¡°Yeah. Bao¡¯s my son, so naturally, we have simr


    tastes in food.¡±


    Li Heng smiled and caressed Pei Huan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I¡¯m done taking care of things


    here, I¡¯ll take you out of the country.¡±


    ¡°Out of the country?¡± Pei Huan was confused. ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°To meet someone.¡± To meet someone who can cure you!


    Then, Li Heng held her by the waist. ¡°It¡¯ll just be the three of us. Together, we¡¯ll make up for all the time


    we¡¯ve lost as a family.¡±


    Pei Huan was moved. ¡°Heng,¡± she called out, pursing her lips.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The man turned to her. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡± This was her first time saying such a thing.


    Li Heng grinned. ¡°I love you too.¡±


    As the Li n¡¯s drama came to an end, word about Li Cenbei¡¯s death quickly reached Li Xinzhi and Li


    Min. Thanks to the news, Li Xinzhi became paralyzed; he could no longer get out of bed. Meanwhile, Li


    Min went hysterical upon learning that Li Cenbei had caused Li Cendong¡¯s death. Li Xufan sent her out


    of the Li Residence and had her relocated to one of his vis elsewhere.


    With that, the mighty Li n fell, leaving only Li Cennan¡¯s family of three, as well as the Li n¡¯s butler


    and servants.


    The change in Li Group¡¯s head led to its banishment by Prosperous Group. Li Heng then set up one of


    Prosperous Group¡¯s branches in Jiang City, which was where Li Group had initially been. Meanwhile,


    some of Li Heng¡¯s subordinates who used to work for Li Group slowly moved to Prosperous Group.


    After taking care of everything, Li Heng left the Group in Li Xufan¡¯s and Li Cennan¡¯s hands, with Liang


    Lin aiding them from the shadows. Li Heng then took Pei Huan and Bao out of the country, calling their


    trip a honeymoon.


    With the Li n¡¯s affairs settled, Pei Jingxiu left Jiang City with Ning Xi. They went headed straight for


    the Ning family in Sheen City. Jiang City quieted down in the blink of an eye.


    Shi Nuan trotted up the stairs at night. Hearing Fu Chengyan on the phone in the study room, she


    paused for a moment before opening the door.


    Fu Chengyan smiled when he saw Shi Nuan enter. ¡°Come on over,¡± he said, waving at her.


    After giving out a few more instructions on the phone, he turned to Shi Nuan. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s been so much to do that I¡¯ve forgotten it¡¯ll be my dad¡¯s birthday in two days.


    Even if I already know he¡¯s not my real father, I¡¯m still part of the Shi family. Besides, Grandpa treats


    me really well. It wouldn¡¯t be reasonable if I don¡¯t show up.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°So?¡±


    With a grin, Shi Nuan rushed over to him and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°So¡­ Will you be


    avable that day?¡±


    ¡°Are you intending to let me meet your parents, Darling?¡± Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow with a hint


    of amusement in his eyes. With Shi Nuan¡¯s arms wrapped around his neck, he gave her head a light


    tap and chuckled. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Didn¡¯t you use toin about me keeping our rtionship a secret? Are you still unhappy


    even though I¡¯m finally agreeing to let you meet my family?¡±


    Shi Nuan pretended to look displeased. ¡°I¡¯ll be mad if you don¡¯t meet them!¡±


    ¡°You silly girl.¡± Seeing Shi Nuan wanting to walk away, Fu Chengyan pulled her by the arm, causing her


    to lose her bnce and sit on hisp.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Shi Nuan quickly looped her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck in fright. ¡°What are you doing?


    You scared me!¡±


    With a smirk, Fu Chengyan leaned over and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Are you that much of


    a scaredy-cat? How easily frightened can you be?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and red at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to frighten you next. I¡¯m being serious here!


    Will youe with me or not?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go. I¡¯d never dare defy Mrs. Fu¡¯s orders!¡± This was all Fu Chengyan could ever ask for.


    ¡°Good, then. I¡¯ll shop for a gift after work tomorrow, and we¡¯ll meet my family together the day after. You


    deserve to be known as my husband, considering how well you¡¯ve been performing recently!¡±


    Hearing that, Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t stop himself from pinching Shi Nuan¡¯s nose.


    Thetter hurriedly pped his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t pinch my nose!¡± she demanded while proceeding to


    pinch and rub his nose and cheeks like a child ying with mud. ¡°Why do you have such perfect skin,


    Yan?¡± the womanmented.


    Hearing that, Fu Chengyan shook his head in hopelessness. However, instead of stopping Shi Nuan


    from acting like a child, he gazed at her with such gentle eyes and let her do as she pleased.


    Shi Jingzheng¡¯s birthday wasn¡¯t that big of a deal since there was still a more senior member in the


    family. Since Shi Yunsheng was still around, Shi Jingzheng¡¯s party would naturally be less extravagant.


    The Shi family couldn¡¯tpare to the Fu n or Li n from before, but they were still considered a


    fairly prominent family. On top of that, Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu had some ns of their own in


    mind. Hence, they took the opportunity to hold a party, hoping to establish some connections with


    others.


    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t particrly like Shi Nuan, but since the woman was currently dating ¡®Su Bancheng¡¯, she


    naturally had to show up at the party with him. Shi Jingzheng and his wife were certainly ying their


    cards well.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that Shi Nuan was nning to drop by with her real husband, nor would


    they have expected that the legendary ¡®Su Bancheng¡¯ woulde too.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 352

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 352


    Shi Nuan picked an outfit that was suitable for a celebratory asion. Then she waited for Fu


    Chengyan, who still hadn¡¯te home because he had been busier these days. Yet, she received the


    man¡¯s phone call after waiting over an hour. ¡°Sorry, May. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to attend the party with


    you.¡±


    Shi Nuan was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen at work?¡± she asked instinctively.


    ¡°No,¡± Fu Chengyan replied. ¡°Something came up at the Fu Residence. I¡¯ll have to head over.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I promised Granddad that I¡¯d take you to the party. My parents are also expecting you¡­ Okay,


    then. It¡¯ll be fine if I show up a littlete.¡± Despite feeling a little dejected, Shi Nuan knew that Fu


    Chengyan was a man of his word; if he couldn¡¯t make it, there had to be something more important he


    needed to take care of. ¡°I¡¯ll go on my own, then.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fu Chengyan called out to her before pausing for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll get Shaoqing to go with you.¡±


    ¡°T-That¡¯s not necessary!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried,¡± Fu Chengyan responded with a sigh. ¡°No one else in the Shi family aside from your


    granddad knows that we¡¯re married. They might give you a hard time if you don¡¯t head over with


    Shaoqing.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips as her gaze darkened. Eventually, she nodded. ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    ¡°May!¡± Fu Chengyan called out to her. ¡°Come home earlier.¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± Shi Nuan replied and hung up. She then remained seated for a while before pulling herself


    together and getting ready.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s phone call came just as she left home. ¡°Where are you now, Nuan?¡±


    ¡°I just left home.¡± Shi Nuan hopped into her car and buckled her seatbelt. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital. I¡¯m gonna have to ask you to give me a ride!¡± Su Shaoqing answered with a smile.


    ¡°I just finished up my work here.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thanks for your help, Mr. Su!¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Su Shaoqing chuckled, and his eyes gleamed as he hung up.


    This is such an important moment, but he¡¯s making me go there as an imposter instead of attending the


    party himself? Is this really appropriate?


    Still, Su Shaoqing didn¡¯t think too much about it. He headed into his office, removed his white coat, put


    on a clean suit, and left the hospital.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s car was parked right outside the hospital. Su Shaoqing had actually lost this eye-catching,


    red Ferrari to Fu Chengyan during a bet. He certainly didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to be driving it now.


    Shi Nuan wound down the window. ¡°Over here, Mr. Su!¡±


    In one smooth motion, Su Shaoqing strode over, opened the door, and hopped in.


    With a twinkle in his eyes and a faint smile, he gazed at Shi Nuan. ¡°You must be upset that Chengyan


    can¡¯te with you, Nuan.¡±


    Shi Nuan shot Su Shaoqing a quick nce. ¡°Your seatbelt, Mr. Su.¡±


    Su Shaoqing shrugged and stopped talking. It was clear that Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t in a particrly good


    mood.


    Shi Jingzheng¡¯s birthday party was being held at the Shi family¡¯s hillside vi. It wasn¡¯t a huge


    celebration, but there were still a fair number of attendees.


    Shi Wei had specially taken a day off from set. The woman had been so busy filming Beneath the Sky


    that she hadn¡¯t appeared in the public eye for a while, so making an appearance at this time would


    certainly attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu had always treated her like a gem, so they brought her wherever they


    went, introducing her to all the business tycoons who hade. Following Shi Jingzheng around with a


    winess in her hand was a breeze for Shi Wei. She perfectly disyed the image of an elegantdy.


    Fu Xicheng hade too. While they had gotten into a huge fight previously, it had been a long time


    since then. As the two finally reunited after several months, the mes of desire burned within them,


    and they spoke with each other amicably. Both families seemed happy to meet too.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Yu was busy speaking with Liu Minjun. Despite being family, there was now an


    invisible barrier between the two women after shing with each other in the past. The incident


    involving Shi Wei and Shi Nuan had led to Liu Minjun being humiliated by Shi Nuan.


    Liu Minjun scanned her surroundings. ¡°It¡¯s your husband¡¯s birthday today. Isn¡¯t your youngest daughter


    coming?¡±


    Jiang Yu squinted. She didn¡¯t like Shi Nuan herself, but hearing Liu Minjun mention this still made her


    ufortable. Of course, it didn¡¯t help that Shi Nuan was now with someone from the Su and Jiang


    families. Jiang Yu carried on diplomatically, ¡°She said she¡¯ll being with her boyfriend, and the guy


    so happens to be the son of Su Yunwan and someone from the Jiang family!¡± she remarked while


    gazing at Liu Minjun. As expected, thetter woman¡¯s expression took a turn.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    As the lively party carried on, Shi Nuan arrived outside the vi. She nced at the building and sighed


    gently before turning to see Su Shaoqing looking at her with a faint smile. That seemingly innocent


    smile made her feel rather ufortable. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, Mr. Su?¡±


    Su Shaoqing stroked his own chin. ¡°You look like you don¡¯t want to be here, so why did you insist on


    coming?¡±


    Shi Nuan sighed. ¡°There are times when you can¡¯t choose not to do something just because you don¡¯t


    want to. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shi Nuan opened the car door and took out the gifts. Su Shaoqing arched his eyebrow and nodded


    approvingly before getting out as well. ¡°I¡¯ll take those.¡±


    Shi Nuan readily handed all the gifts to Su Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you then, Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Come on. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, so just call me Shaoqing!¡±


    Shi Nuan chuckled. ¡°But you won¡¯t be Su Shaoqing when we get there.¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow again. ¡°To think I¡¯d still have to pretend to be my cousin. He won¡¯t


    forgive me if he finds out about this.¡± Despite saying that, the man didn¡¯t look sorry at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Ms. Nuan!¡± An awkward look appeared on Mr. Yang¡¯s face as he saw Shi Nuan and


    Su Shaoqing arrive. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°He couldn¡¯te, so be sure not to miscall anyone,¡± Shi Nuan replied.Mr. Yang nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Since Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t officially take Fu Chengyan to meet her family this time, the butler naturally


    couldn¡¯t refer to someone else as him. If anyone were to misunderstand, Shi Nuan¡¯s reputation would


    surely be affected. ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Yang.¡±


    ¡°This way, please, Mr. Su.¡± Mr. Yang took the gifts from him and led the two into the vi.


    Jiang Yu easily caught sight of them with her sharp eyes. ¡°Look, Minjun! Speak of the devil! My


    daughter and her boyfriend have arrived,¡± she emphasized. ¡°In that case, please excuse me.¡±


    Jiang Yu sped over and pretended to dote on Shi Nuan. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Nuan! I was just talking


    about you.¡± Then, she turned to Su Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯m so d to see you, Bancheng!¡±


    Su Shaoqing grinned. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Shi.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my, my!¡± Jiang Yu beamed, treating Shi Nuan especially kindly.


    Shi Nuan frowned slightly, unable to tell what Jiang Yu had up her sleeves this time.


    Su Shaoqing was just as perplexed by Jiang Yu¡¯s behavior too, but it wasn¡¯t long until realization


    dawned on them both. Su Shaoqing had just spotted his aunt, Su Yunwan, and right behind her was Su


    Bancheng himself!


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s lip twitched as he helplessly turned to Shi Nuan with his hand on his forehead.


    Shi Nuan was bewildered too. ¡°What¡¯s your cousin doing here? And who¡¯s thedy next to him?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my aunt.¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless.


    Just as she was about to say something, Jiang Yu happily walked over to the guests. ¡°You¡¯re finally


    here, Yunwan! Bancheng¡¯s been here for a while!¡± she said while preparing to hold Su Yunwan¡¯s


    hand.Yet, thetter woman froze and evaded Jiang Yu


    ¡¯s grasp just in time. ¡°My son¡¯s been here for a while already?¡± she asked in confusion, frowning at her


    son next to her.


    Su Bancheng remained expressionless.


    That was when Jiang Yu finally noticed the dignified-looking man next to Su Yunwan. ¡°Who would this


    be, Yunwan?¡±


    Su Yunwan smiled faintly. ¡°He¡¯s my son, Su Bancheng. Aren¡¯t you acquainted with him, Mrs. Shi?¡±


    Su Bancheng? He¡¯s Su Bancheng?


    Jiang Yu¡¯s jaw dropped as she stared at Su Yunwan and Su Bancheng in disbelief. Then, she turned to


    Shi Nuan and Su Shaoqing, who weren¡¯t far behind. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, right, Yunwan? If he¡¯s Su


    Bancheng, who¡¯s that?¡±


    As Su Yunwan¡¯s gaze followed Jiang Yu¡¯s, all the other guests also paused and looked in the same


    direction.


    Su Yunwan was taken aback for a moment before raising an eyebrow. ¡°Shaoqing? What are you doing


    here?¡±


    Su Shaoqing?


    All the guests were astonished. Deep down, they knew they wouldn¡¯t get to meet any notable big shots,


    but they hade anyway for Shi Jingzheng¡¯s sake. Now, everyone felt that it was indeed worth


    dropping by, for Su Bancheng and even Su Shaoqing hade too.


    Knowing that he could no longer keep up the act, Su Shaoqing nced at Shi Nuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll


    introduce you to my aunt.¡±


    Shi Nuan sighed. I should¡¯ve juste on my own. Things have just gotten real awkward now.


    She also finally understood why Jiang Yu was being so nice to her ¨C it was solely because of Su


    Bancheng and Su Yunwan.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two headed over. ¡°Hi, Aunt Yunwan. Hi, Bancheng!¡± Su Shaoqing greeted them with an innocent


    smile.


    Su Yunwan nced at Su Shaoqing before turning to her own son. Seeing howposed her son


    looked somehow gave her an understanding of the situation. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked,


    putting on an act anyway.


    Su Shaoqing grinned. ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m just here to join in the fun! This is my friend, Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Shi.¡± Su Yunwan already knew a little about Shi Nuan despite meeting her for the first time.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Ms. Su,¡± Shi Nuan greeted politely.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Yu waspletely dumbfounded; it took her a while to realize that she had been


    fooled. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not Su Bancheng?¡± Her face reddened. ¡°Then what have you been doing with my


    daughter all this while? You were obviously lying!¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he maintained his smile. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, Mrs.


    Shi. I never said I was Su Bancheng.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 353

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 353


    Su Shaoqing squinted. Though his smile remained the same, the look in his eyes turned slightly


    frostier.


    Jiang Yu was so furious that she wanted to bicker with Su Shaoqing some more, but Su Yunwan spoke


    up, ¡°You troublemaker,¡± she chided while ring at her nephew. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you being here with Ms.


    Shi, but you should¡¯ve had the sense to tell Mrs. Shi and I about it. Getting Mrs. Shi confused brings no


    good to either you or Bancheng!¡±


    Now that Su Yunwan had said that, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t say much else anymore. She merely red at


    Shi Nuan with rage. ¡°You¡¯ve known about this long ago, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips slightly, not answering Jiang Yu¡¯s question.


    No matter how mad Jiang Yu was right now, there was no way she couldsh out at Shi Nuan in front


    of their guests, especially when the Su family members were present. Even if Shi Nuan weren¡¯t dating


    Su Bancheng, Su Shaoqing was a man one couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    Jiang Yu had never met Su Shaoqing before, but she had certainly heard of him. She gazed at him


    strangely, wondering how Shi Nuan could have met such a prominent figure like him.


    I thought everyone Shi Nuan knows are nobodies, and that Su Bancheng only chose to date her


    because Yunwan and I are friends.


    Su Bancheng narrowed his eyes and walked over. ¡°Long time no see, Ms. Shi Nuan,¡± he greeted,


    extending an arm. His words gave Jiang Yu and all the guests a huge shock.


    It was obvious what the man meant¡ªhe was acquainted with Shi Nuan. This meant that he was aware


    of what was going on between her and Su Shaoqing.


    Shi Nuan nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Su.¡± She, too, extended her arm to shake Su


    Bancheng¡¯s hand.


    Su Yunwan seemed to get a grasp of the whole situation after seeing her son¡¯s behavior. Su Bancheng


    himself also leaned toward his mother, whispering, ¡°She¡¯s Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife.¡±


    Su Yunwan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up as she stared at Shi Nuan in disbelief. Taking another look at both Su


    Bancheng and Su Shaoqing, realization finally dawned on her.


    She then gazed at Jiang Yu, suddenly feeling humored. Jiang Yu had once saved Su Yunwan when


    they were younger, so in return, the former had requested to introduce her daughter to thetter¡¯s son.


    Su Yunwan had agreed to the request, but in truth, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    Moreover, her son didn¡¯t seem to want to date Shi Nuan, so she had stopped pursuing the matter


    altogether.


    But yesterday, Jiang Yu had suddenly sent them an invitation, asking Su Yunwan to bring her son


    along. Su Yunwan had wanted to use this opportunity to make things clear with Jiang Yu, but she didn¡¯t


    expect Shi Nuan¡¯s status to be this unique. She also seemed to realize something.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It looks like the Shi family has no idea that Shi Nuan is married, and to Fu Chengyan at that!


    ¡°He sure has good taste. Ms. Shi is indeed a finedy.¡±


    From the way Su Yunwan responded, those who understood knew she was talking about Fu


    Chengyan, whereas those who didn¡¯t would assume she was talking about Su Shaoqing.


    Su Shaoqing smirked. ¡°Well, of course!¡±


    Jiang Yu was naturally livid, but she still knew not to cause a scene in front of everyone. Feeling


    embarrassed enough, she walked toward Shi Nuan. ¡°Come with me for a moment.¡±


    Shi Nuan curled her lips but didn¡¯t agree.


    However, Jiang Yu assumed Shi Nuan had agreed to follow her, so the former left right away.


    Not too far off, Shi Wei and Shi Jingzheng red at Shi Nuan with hatred.


    Damn it! Why is that woman always so lucky? It¡¯s not just Su Bancheng; she even has Su Shaoqing by


    her side too!


    Shi Wei gripped her winess tightly, especially after seeing Fu Xicheng. The man stood by the corner,


    but his eyes remained on Shi Nuan. This fueled the hatred Shi Wei had for her own sister.


    ¡­


    It was extremely lively at the Fu Residence. All the adults chatted away in the living room while two


    children happily yed in the corner.


    Soon, the rumbling of a car could be heard, followed by the sound of its engine being turned off.


    The Fu n¡¯s butler immediately headed outside. ¡°You¡¯re back, Young Master Chengyan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan had a coat in his hand. Despite it being early spring now, the weather in Jiang City


    remained rather cold. Upon seeing the butler, he nced at him and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Everyone inside the living room got up when they heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s deep voice. ¡°Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan stood by the entrance with the coat in his hand, noticing a familiar face. He was stunned


    for a brief moment, but his eyes quickly turned cold.


    He then turned his gaze away from the woman and smirked as his eyes fell on everyone else in the


    room. ¡°Has Grandpa fallen seriously ill? Is he paralyzed?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s words were clearly directed at Fu Zhengyun. Then, straightening out his suit with his


    slender fingers, he turned. ¡°Since he¡¯s not dead yet, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chengyan!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Three voices rang out at the same time, causing everyone inside the living to pause. Even Fu


    Chengyan stilled for a moment.


    His grip on his suit loosened slightly as a dangerous look shed in his eyes. As he turned, the two


    children¡ªone boy and one girl¡ªran toward Fu Chengyan, hugging him by each leg. The little girl,


    Cheng An, was the daughter of Fu Chengyan¡¯s sister, Fu Jiayu. Meanwhile, the young boy looked


    adorable in his bowl cut.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face stiffened, causing the entire atmosphere in the room to turn glum. With a narrow of


    his eyes, he pursed his lips and clenched his fists.


    Then, he pushed the little boy aside and picked Cheng An up.


    The boy staggered backward before falling to the ground and bursting into tears. ¡°Daddy¡¯s so mean,


    Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Yu!¡± The woman turned pale and hurriedly went over to lift him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Yu. Mommy will carry you


    instead.¡± While consoling the boy, she turned to Fu Chengyan, bit her lip, and said pitifully, ¡°Yan, Yu


    is¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan let out a scoff. ¡°Shen Qianan, I told you that you¡¯d pay if you ever came back.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Yan, I¡­¡± Shen Qianan paled even more as her grip on Yu tightened. ¡°I was just¡­¡±


    ¡°Jiang City is my home too!¡± she finally dered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with meing back to my home?


    Besides, Yu¡ª¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked coldly. He looked so gentle holding onto Cheng An, but the way he red at


    Shen Qianan was terrifying. ¡°I guess you¡¯re looking forward to seeing what will happen next.¡±


    ¡°You brat!¡± Fu Zhengyun struck the floor with his walking cane, his eyes filled with rage. ¡°How could you


    say such things? Qianan is your fianc¨¦e and Yu is your son! I¡¯m the one who brought them back here!¡±


    Fu Chengyan scoffed, ¡°I see. You sure are sly, Grandpa.¡±


    Then, he put Cheng An down and patted her lightly on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll give you a ride


    home, Sis.¡±


    Fu Jiayu was already feeling extremely ufortable sitting here. She would rather not havee


    had Fu Zhengyun not decided to call her over.


    The woman certainly knew how capable her younger brother was, having seen him in action all these


    years. Hence, when it came to this matter, she knew she had to pick a side.


    Being the smart woman she was, it was no surprise that she had managed to stay out of trouble in the


    Fu family. Fu Jiayu nodded and got up. ¡°It really is gettingte. Cheng An has to go to school tomorrow,


    so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Shen Qianan while making her way toward the entrance. Then, she


    picked Cheng An up. ¡°Uncle Chengyan will take us home, okay, An?¡±


    ¡°Okay! I haven¡¯t seen Uncle Chengyan for so long. I missed him so much!¡± Cheng An pped her


    hands in excitement. ¡°I like Uncle Chengyan the most.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°I like you too, An,¡± he responded while pinching the little girl¡¯s cheek. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Fu Zhengyun walked over. He was about to hit Fu Chengyan with his cane, but


    Shen Qianan stopped the elderly man just in time. ¡°Don¡¯t, Grandpa!¡± she screamed.


    Yet, Fu Chengyan merely gazed at the two coldly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try!¡± Fu Zhengyun was fuming with anger. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, Fu Chengyan! Do you


    really think you¡¯ve secured your spot as the future head of the Fu n? That¡¯s never going to happen


    without my permission!¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned sideways and stared at Fu Zhengyun frostily. ¡°Are you threatening me, Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be afraid of my threats if you were trulypetent enough!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded calmly. ¡°You may be old now, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard what


    happened to Li n¡¯s century-old business, Li Group.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Are you threatening me too?¡±


    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll see about that.¡±


    With that, Fu Chengyan took Cheng An from Fu Jiayu. ¡°No one gets to bear my children without my


    permission,¡± he dered while gazing into Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Only my wife gets to bear my


    children.¡±


    In a daze, Shen Qianan took two steps back. ¡°Yan¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan stopped in his tracks for a moment but didn¡¯t look back. Then, while carrying Cheng An,


    he and Fu Jiayu left the Fu Residence together.


    After his departure, the Fu n fell into silence once again.


    Shen Qianan clenched her fists while holding onto Yu. ¡°Can I leave now, Grandpa? I don¡¯t think I


    should¡¯ve shown up here.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun frowned as he red at Shen Qianan with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m the one who told you toe


    back. I¡¯d like to see who dares chase you away!¡±While speaking, his gaze fell on Fu Sheng and Song


    Zhenyan.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve raised your son into!¡± Then, he turned to Fu Heng and Ning Xin. Initially wanting


    to add a few words, he ultimately decided against it upon remembering that Ning Xin had just


    recovered from her surgery. ¡°In any case, Yan will divorce that woman!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Fu Sheng furrowed his brows. ¡°Why must you do this?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 354

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 354


    Fu Chengyan ced Cheng An on the seat and fumbled into the driver¡¯s seat. Meanwhile, Fu Jiayu got


    into the car carefully and sat next to Cheng An, holding him in her arms.


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t start driving right away but rested his hand on the steering wheel. It was dark and


    dull inside the car, and the only light source was the faint light of the Fu residence. ¡±Yan, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know. Grandpa asked you toe back.¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted Fu Jiayu. After a short pause, he


    added, ¡°Do you also think that I¡¯ll divorce Shi Nuan after Shen Qianan returns?¡±


    Fu Jiayu was slightly surprised. ¡°Why do you ask so?¡± She was indeed shocked, and then she


    continued, ¡°That kid¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan sniggered and nced at Fu Jiayu but he did not try to exin. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back!¡±


    ¡°But, Yan, I think Grandpa is serious this time. He¡­¡± Although Fu Chengyan was powerful, he must be


    under a lot of pressure given that the Fu n was huge.


    Fu Jiayu didn¡¯t understand why Fu Chengyan had to be with Shi Nuan for she couldn¡¯t see what was so


    special about thetter. Shi Nuan looks so simr to Shen Qianan. Now that Shen Qianan is back, Shi


    Nuan as the substitute can¡­


    ¡°Jiayu, I¡¯ll say it onest time. You can either choose to watch from the sidelines or take my side. But if


    you take their side, don¡¯t me me for the consequences!¡±


    Fu Jiayu fell silent and chuckled with downcast eyes. ¡°Do you think I like to get involved in this?


    Actually, if Grandpa hadn¡¯t asked me toe back this time, I could¡¯ve pretended not to know.¡±


    A depressing air hung between the siblings for the rest of the ride. After Fu Chengyan sent Fu Jiayu


    home, he went for a drive before heading back to Wutong Residence.


    Wutong Residence was deserted, void of life; there was even a chill in the air.


    After Fu Chengyan turned on the light and floor heating, his phone rang. When he saw the caller ID on


    it, his lips quirked upward slightly ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Yan, have you gone back home?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Just got home?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I regret it, Yan. I should have brought you here today, actually. s!¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me about what happened today?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    ¡°Yan?¡± Shi Nuan grew suspicious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling down?¡± Shi Nuan asked


    tentatively, ¡°Did something happen at the Fu residence?¡± In fact, what Shi Nuan meant to ask was, did


    the Fu n get you over to talk about the things between us again?


    Shi Nuan was actually quite afraid of facing this issue. Before they made their marriage public, Shi


    Nuan was unafraid because no one knew anyway. But now that the Fu n knew about it, everyone in


    the family¡ªother than Fu Heng and Ning Xin¡ªdid not seem to like her. They were even hostile to her.


    Especially Song Zhenyan and Fu Zhengyun. The thought of the two brought a ghastly expression to


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face.


    ¡°No!¡± replied Fu Chengyan, ¡°What happened at the Shi residence today? Did someone bully you? Su


    Shaoqing didn¡¯t protect you, did he?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Shi Nuan giggled. ¡°Su Shaoqing made a big fool of himself today. He pretended to be


    Su Bancheng, but unexpectedly, the real Su Bancheng was also present.¡±


    Fu Chengyan knitted his brows. ¡°Su Bancheng also went there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, not only Su Bancheng himself, but his mother also went.¡± Shi Nuan recounted everything to Fu


    Chengyan and then sighed. ¡°I¡¯m now hiding in the backyard! My mom is livid today but she can¡¯t show


    it. I was even wondering why she was being so good to me. I think she must be targeting the young


    madam of the Su family and Su Bancheng when she invited them over for my dad¡¯s birthday banquet.


    But she didn¡¯t expect Su Shaoqing woulde and mess up her n.¡± Sitting on the edge of the


    flower bed dangling her legs, Shi Nuan went on with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯te today;


    otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely drive them mad and my mom¡¯s dreams will go down the drain. But now that


    she knows about Su Shaoqing, she doesn¡¯t want to let him go as well!¡±


    Fu Chengyan pinched the space between his eyebrows. Shi Nuan¡¯s chitter-chatter gradually chased


    away the sense of emptiness he initially felt.


    He remarked with a smile, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re quite dissatisfied with it!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ever since Shi Nuan knew that she was not part of the Shi family, she had had a change of


    mind.


    She believed she must be the master of her own destiny¡ª¡ªshe should not be left to that family¡¯s


    mercy.


    It was Yun Shenst time, then Su Bancheng, and now Su Shaoqing. If my mom fails again with Su


    Shaoqing, will there be another man in the future?


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t like being used as a bargaining chip or a pawn. ¡°It¡¯s so boring, but I can¡¯t leave now!¡±


    ¡°Where are Shaoqing and Su Bancheng?¡±


    ¡°Oh, someone is talking to them. They¡¯re the center of attention. I¡¯m sure you can figure out what kind


    of people are invited to my dad¡¯s birthday banquet. Those people just swarm around those two


    bigshots!¡± Shi Nuan showed no interest in all these. ¡°I miss you so much, Yan!¡±


    With an idea in mind, Fu Chengyan got up, picked up the suit beside him, and said, ¡°I miss you, too!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled sweetly in response to his confession. When she was about to say something, she


    heard footstepsing from behind. She immediately whispered into the phone, ¡°Someone¡¯s here.


    Talk to youter. I¡¯ll be able to go home after a while!¡±


    After Shi Nuan put away the phone, she saw Jiang Yu walking up to her. ¡°So this is where you¡¯ve been


    hiding, you damned brat!¡±


    Jiang Yu walked over and gave Shi Nuan a vicious look. ¡°Tell me, did you already know that Su


    Shaoqing is not Su Bancheng?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Shi Nuan eyed Jiang Yu coldly. She had now grown


    numb to Jiang Yu¡¯s harsh words. ¡°They¡¯re both Mr. Su, Mom, and even you got it wrong, let alone me!¡±


    retorted Shi Nuan as she raised the corners of her lips slightly. Seeing the change in Jiang Yu¡¯s


    expression, Shi Nuan continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t Aunt Su your bestie, Mom? Why don¡¯t you even know your


    bestie¡¯s son, Mom?¡±


    ¡°You bitc¡­ damned brat!¡± Jiang Yu raised her hand to give Shi Nuan a p in the face, but thetter


    took a step back and dodged it.


    Smiling, Shi Nuan snapped back, ¡°Damned brat? Do you really think of me like this deep down, Mom?¡±


    The expression on Jiang Yu¡¯s face froze. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Now I know.¡± Shi Nuan heaved a sigh, and added, ¡°In fact, regardless of whether it¡¯s Su Shaoqing or


    Su Bancheng, Mom, you should know that it¡¯s our family¡¯s blessing to be able to ride on the Su family¡¯s


    coattails.¡±


    ¡°Y-You damned brat, get your facts straight. Our family is prestigious in Jiang City as well!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want to talk to Jiang Yu at all, but she knew that thetter would not let her


    go today so she continued to hit back. ¡°In that case, Mom, I¡¯d like to know why are you in such a hurry


    to matchmake me with someone from the Su family?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression. To her surprise, Shi Nuan seemed to have be


    completely different from the Shi Nuan of the past. Even the presence Shi Nuan gave off had changed;


    Jiang Yu actually felt intimidated.


    Shi Nuan nced at Jiang Yu. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I shall go in first. After all, although I have


    nothing to do with Su Bancheng, I know Su Shaoqing!¡±


    The expression on Jiang Yu¡¯s face grew even gloomier. In fact, she preferred Su Bancheng more than


    Su Shaoqing. After all, Su Bancheng was the heir of both the Su and Jiang families.


    Although Su Shaoqing was powerful and was known as the ¡°fourth master¡±, he was merely a doctor.


    Jiang Yu was of the opinion that Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help the Shi family in their business. ¡°You need


    to cut ties with Su Shaoqing as soon as possible. Su Bancheng is my choice. You also know that Su


    Bancheng¡¯s mother, Su Yunwan, and I are best friends!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯ve nearly forgotten about this. You¡¯re indeed her best friend. Why don¡¯t you go and talk to


    her?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jiang Yu raised her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do it the hard way. Let me tell you: the reason why you get


    to know the members of the Su family is because of me. Not only are you damned brat so ungrateful,


    but you¡¯re also disrespectful! Remember that I¡¯m your mother!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face clouded over as she interrupted Jiang Yu. ¡°I respect that you as an elder, but you


    yourself know very well how you¡¯ve been treating me over the years. As for how I met Su Shaoqing and


    Su Bancheng, that¡¯s none of your business. Instead, you should ask yourself why you don¡¯t even know


    the son of your best friend!¡±


    Shi Nuan flung Jiang Yu¡¯s hand away and left immediately. She really didn¡¯t want to continue talking to


    her. Her brain is screwed up. Shi Nuan used to believe that she could never get the best of anything


    and that even if she got it, it was because of her family.


    Previously she was able to tolerate them, but now, she didn¡¯t want to anymore. She also wanted to


    learn to let go of the things she couldn¡¯t get.


    Shi Nuan hurriedly left, only to meet Su Bancheng head-on as she walked. She was slightly stunned to


    see a smile on Su Bancheng¡¯s stern face.


    Upon seeing Shi Nuan, Su Bancheng nodded at her and greeted, ¡°Hi, Ms. Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su. Hi!¡± Shi Nuan also nodded at him. She then froze momentarily and turned around to look


    behind her before ncing again at Su Bancheng. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Su Bancheng smiled. ¡°Why did you apologize to me? I get to watch a performance for free.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan chuckled at his words. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Su Bancheng gave her a faint smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Shaoqing woulde today!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I also didn¡¯t know that you would be here, either. In fact, I have to apologize to you


    for this matter. It has been more than six months, but I¡¯m still using your name and causing you trouble.


    I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across Su Bancheng¡¯s eyes. He then said, ¡°Never mind.¡±


    The two of thempsed into silence for a moment. Feeling a little awkward, Shi Nuan said, ¡°Umm¡­


    please don¡¯t take what my mother just said to heart!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 355

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 355


    Su Bancheng gave her another nod. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Acknowledging hisment, Shi Nuan replied, ¡°Indeed.¡± It was time to go back, as the time she had


    spent at the Shi residence was long enough. Besides, she had upset Jiang Yu. If she didn¡¯t leave now,


    she was afraid Jiang Yu would pick on herter. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±


    Su Bancheng offered, ¡°Let me walk you to Shaoqing!¡±


    Shi Nuan quickly figured out what he meant. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    As long as Su Bancheng was by her side, others would not dare toe and harass her, and Jiang Yu


    and the others would have no chance to settle the score with her.


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing had long gotten rid of the people pestering him and had been looking for Shi


    Nuan. When he saw Shi Nuan and Su Bancheng walking over together, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I


    was wondering where you have gone. If something happened to you, I¡¯m afraid Fu Chengyan wille


    after me today!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake her head helplessly at Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s dramatic gesture. ¡°Now that I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about Yan going after you! ¡°


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Shaoqing raised his eyebrows triumphantly. ¡°But, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of him. I just


    don¡¯t likeplications!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t buy it. She looked at Su Shaoqing and then at Su Bancheng. Noticing the


    look of despise on Su Bancheng¡¯s face, she chuckled. ¡°Look, Mr. Su also agrees with me!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, you¡­¡± Su Shaoqing was displeased. ¡°Whose side exactly are you on? I¡¯m always the one


    who helped you whenever you needed. This guy, uh, Bancheng doesn¡¯t help much, you know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re kind, Mr. Su!¡± Shi Nuan had no choice but to relent. ¡°So, would you be so kind as


    to send me back now, Mr. Su?¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Alright. This is an attitude I can ept.¡± He then looked at Su Bancheng.


    ¡°Bancheng, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go find my mom now and leave as well!¡±


    Su Bancheng found Su Yunwan and bade goodbye to the Shi family members. Shi Nuan took the


    opportunity to follow along. Even though Jiang Yu didn¡¯t want to let her go just yet, she was stopped by


    Shi Jingzheng. ¡°Is it not embarrassing enough today?¡±


    ¡°But that little b*tch, Shi Nuan¡ª¡± Jiang Yu was startled by the cold stare from Shi Yunsheng before she


    could finish her sentence.


    Shi Yunsheng pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to today. I¡¯m telling you now: I


    won¡¯t agree to it, whether it¡¯s Su Bancheng or Su Shaoqing. You can forget about it!¡±


    Shi Yunsheng was pissed off by his son and daughter-inw as the two of them created all this mess


    and ended up making a fool of themselves.


    Before Shi Yunsheng had time to talk to Shi Nuan, Jiang Yu had got in the way. In addition, Fu


    Chengyan did note today, causing Shi Yunsheng to feel a little displeased.


    Jiang Yu looked at Shi Yunsheng in disbelief. ¡°Dad?¡± She really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Establishing a


    rtionship with the Su family would greatly benefit their family, so she didn¡¯t understand why Shi


    Yunsheng opposed their proposal from the very beginning.


    Moreover, Shi Yunsheng made his stance even clearer this time by voicing his opposition in front of so


    many people. ¡°As you have noticed, even if Nuan and Su Bancheng don¡¯t end up together, judging


    from her good rtionship with that man called Su Shaoqing, maybe they¡¯ve already¡ª¡±


    ¡°Damn you. How can you say such a thing! Is this something a mother would say?¡± Shi Yunsheng was


    so angry that he shot Jiang Yu a menacing re. ¡°You¡¯re so good at selling your own daughter out for


    personal gains. If you¡¯re really capable, just get ahead on your own instead of relying on others!¡±


    As soon as Shi Yunsheng was done speaking, he asked Mr. Yang, the butler, to help him upstairs while


    Jiang Yu clenched her fists in resentment.


    All the maltreatment I received today is caused by Shi Nuan, that little b*tch, who not only failed to help


    but also caused me trouble. ¡±Zheng, I don¡¯t care what your father said today. No matter what, Shi Nuan


    must marry a member of the Su family!¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Shi Jingzheng was in a dilemma. ¡°But Dad¡ª¡±


    ¡°What about him? He¡¯s so old already. Does he still care about thepany? Don¡¯t you know what


    situation thepany is in now? Without the help of the Su family, you know what will happen to


    Huancheng.¡±


    The look on Shi Jingzheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Give me some time to consider.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Think about it yourself!¡± Jiang Yu then went to mingle with the guests with a grin on her face.


    Meanwhile, Shi Wei was holding Fu Xicheng¡¯s arm with a twisted expression. She said cynically, ¡°You


    believe me now? As I said, Nuan is doing so well. She knows so many bigshots of Jiang City, whom


    even my parents have to woo!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    There was also a ghastly expression on Fu Xicheng¡¯s face. He came today because of Shi Jingzheng¡¯s


    birthday. Although his rtionship with Shi Wei was not great at the moment, Shi Jingzheng was still


    his father-inw so it was impossible for him not toe. Besides, Shi Wei had been behaving well


    Fu Xicheng hadn¡¯t seen Shi Nuan for a long time. All this while he had been thinking about her, so he


    woulde today even if he could only see her briefly.


    Fu Xicheng did not expect Shi Nuan to actuallye with ¡°Su Bancheng¡±. Later, he also learned that


    she not only knew Su Bancheng, but also Su Shaoqing, a man who was as famous as Fu Chengyan.


    All of a sudden, Fu Xicheng became frustrated that all the men Shi Nuan encountered after she left him


    seemed to be better than he. He did not want to admit it, but¡­


    Fu Xicheng clenched his fists hard. Sensing the mood swings of the man beside her, she started raging


    with hatred. ¡°Fu Xicheng, you¡¯re still thinking about Shi Nuan, that b*tch!¡±


    ¡°Enough! What b*tch? You don¡¯t even bother to hide your thoughts now, do you?¡± Fu Xicheng looked at


    Shi Wei indifferently. ¡°B*tch? How can you swear so naturally? Don¡¯t forget that Shi Nuan is also your


    sister. If she¡¯s a b*tch, so are you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± To Shi Wei¡¯s dismay, Fu Xicheng actually still cared about Shi Nuan and even defended her.


    ¡°Let me make this clear, Fu Xicheng. No matter how Shi Nuan is doing now, you are my husband. This


    is a fact that you cannot change. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You also have to


    understand that even if I don¡¯t mind you being with Shi Nuan after having married me, do you think Shi


    Nuan will want you?¡±


    Shi Wei snorted coldly, flung Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand away, and stormed off.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan and the others came out together. As the birthday banquet had not ended, not


    many guests were leaving. No one dared to approach her because of the presence of Su Shaoqing


    and Su Bancheng. Shi Nuan was suddenly d that she was leaving with them; otherwise, she would


    definitely be pestered by Jiang Yu, who might want to gain something from her again.


    Shi Nuan was absorbed in her own thoughts. As soon as she walked outside, she sensed a strange


    atmosphere. When she looked up, she saw a familiar car not far away and her somewhat depressed


    face instantly lit up.


    Ignoring Su Shaoqing and Su Bancheng, she sprinted in the direction of the ck Bentley.


    ¡°Yan!¡±


    The man in the car naturally saw Shi Nuan rushing over; a smile crept across his initially gloomy face.


    As soon as he opened the car door, he was greeted by a passionate embrace.


    Shi Nuan threw herself into Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms as she rubbed her head against his chest and


    wrapped her arms around his waist.


    He looked down at her head and stroked her hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Shi Nuan sniffled. ¡°I just miss you. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Cause I miss you!¡± There was a trace of bewitchment in Fu Chengyan¡¯s husky voice. He smiled. ¡°Do


    you not want to see me?¡±


    Shi Nuan hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Of course I want to see you, but weren¡¯t you still at home when I


    talked to you on the phone?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised that he was already here given he was still at


    home about half an hour ago. ¡°Did you speed here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Chengyan simply let Shi Nuan hold him. ¡°I came because I missed you!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ll forgive you for what happened today then.¡± Shi


    Nuan rubbed her head against Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest again. ¡°But why didn¡¯t you call me when you


    arrived here? Were you bored waiting alone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I can wait for you.¡± Fu Chengyan felt at ease holding Shi Nuan in his arms.


    Shi Nuan felt even more satisfied after hearing his reply. ¡°Okay, but you can¡¯t do this next time. Luckily,


    I came out early today. If I get stalled by my parents, I won¡¯t be able to leave so soon. Moreover, it¡¯s


    cold now!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡±


    Having said that, he reached out and pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s nose. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s deep voice carried a trace of adoration without any hint of reproach. Seemingly


    realizing something, Shi Nuan suddenly raised her head and turned around. As expected, she saw


    three people looking at her and Fu Chengyan from not far away.


    Su Shaoqing and Su Bancheng had seen her with Fu Chengyan. Although Su Bancheng might not


    have seen her acting coquettish to Fu Chengyan, a man like Su Bancheng should be able to ept


    such interaction between her and Fu Chengyan. However, Su Yunwan, who was walking next to Su


    Bancheng and Su Shaoqing, was surprised to see Shi Nuan with Fu Chengyan. To be precise, Su


    Yunwan was focused more on Fu Chengyan.


    Su Yunwan furrowed her brows slightly but she quickly let it go.


    Rumor had it that Fu Chengyan was unapproachable and that no women could get close to him. But


    looking at his interaction with Shi Nuan, Su Yunwan believed that it was because he just hadn¡¯t met the


    right person previously.


    Shi Nuan pushed Fu Chengyan away in embarrassment and whispered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡±


    Shi Nuan even gave Fu Chengyan a sidelong nce as thetter answered with a helpless smile. Fu


    Chengyan then reached out to pat Shi Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re finally feeling shy?¡±


    Su Yunwan and Su Shaoqing had already walked over; thetter whistled at Fu Chengyan and Shi


    Nuan slyly. ¡°Oh, my eyes! Fu Chengyan, you¡¯re not cool!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 356

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 356


    Fu Chengyan nced at him but gave him the cold shoulder. Instead, he turned to nod slightly at Su


    Yunwan. ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Su!¡±


    ¡°Good evening!¡± Su Yunwan nodded, her eyes darting back and forth between Fu Chengyan and Shi


    Nuan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯ve gotten married?¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°My marriage with Nuan is very low-key. Only my good friends know about it. I


    n to let you know when I have a wedding reception!¡±


    Su Yunwan gave a slight nod. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky. Ms. Shi is a gentle and graceful girl. It¡¯s Bancheng¡¯s


    loss for not being able to be with her,¡± said Su Yunwan with a smile. Fu Chengyan and Su Bancheng


    looked at each other and smiled simultaneously.


    ¡°Mom, Mr. Fu and Ms. Shi were married long before she knew me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Su Yunwan was a little surprised and looked at Shi Nuan in suspicion. ¡°But the Shi family seems to¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Only my two grandfathers know about my marriage.¡±


    Su Yunwan now understood. ¡°It¡¯s up to you young people to decide for yourselves. Like these two


    brats, despite their age and no matter how many times I¡¯ve nagged at them, they still don¡¯t have a


    girlfriend. They¡¯re no match for you, Mr. Fu!¡± Su Yunwan knew that it was the family matters of the Shi


    family so she didn¡¯t dwell on it. Instead, she changed the subject andined about Su Bancheng


    and Su Shaoqing.


    Su Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously not wanting to continue with this subject, he said,


    ¡°Aunt Su, it¡¯s gettingte now. Besides, we have been standing at the gate of the Shi residence, which


    isn¡¯t very appropriate!¡± He then shot Su Bancheng a look and thetter also seconded, ¡°I think Mr. Fu


    and Mrs. Fu still have something to do.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t forget to invite us to your wedding reception!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    After saying goodbye to the Su family, Fu Chengyan left with Shi Nuan. Sitting in the car, thetter¡¯s


    depressed mood¡ªdue to Fu Chengyan¡¯s absence earlier¡ªwas nowpletely gone. Shi Nuan kept


    chatting happily with Fu Chengyan. ¡°By the way, Yan, why did you go to Fu residence today? What


    happened there?¡±


    Tightening his grip on the steering wheel, Fu Chengyan shook his head with a frown and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing!¡± He paused. ¡°The old man is just pulling a new trick.¡±


    Sensing that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t want to bring it up, Shi Nuan reckoned that Old Master Fu must have


    asked him to divorce her. Hence, Shi Nuan lost the mood to continue with the subject. ¡°¡°Have you had


    dinner, Yan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned his head and said with a slight frown, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat?¡± His voice rose slightly in


    pitch but it carried an affirmative tone.


    Shi Nuan was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly cooked up some excuses with a silly smile.


    ¡°Umm¡­ It¡¯s all because there were too many guests today, and¡­¡±


    ¡°And you were pestered by the Shi family members?¡± Fu Chengyan sounded displeased. ¡°You don¡¯t


    need to entertain them.¡±


    Shi Nuan heaved a sigh. ¡°Do you think I want to?¡± In fact, she did avoid the Shi family members, but


    Jiang Yu just would not leave her alone. She had already fled to the yard but Jiang Yu still managed to


    find her. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about these unpleasant things. You must be hungry, too. I¡¯m craving


    hot pot now. Why don¡¯t you go with me?¡±


    Shi Nuan reached out and shook Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm as her head turned coquettishly with her


    movement. Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and finally shook his head to yield to her request. ¡°Okay.


    Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Just the one we usually go to. There should not be so many people now.¡± Shi Nuan let go of Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s arm in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood now, so it¡¯s my treat!¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head once again and stretched out his hand to stroke the tip of Shi Nuan¡¯s


    nose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still have the money for this; I won¡¯t let you go hungry!¡±


    The mood in the Fu family home changed because of Fu Chengyan¡¯s attitude.


    Although Fu Zhengyun had brought Shen Qianan back, the former was actually dissatisfied with her as


    well. Fu Zhengyun was particrly displeased after seeing Shen Qianan¡¯s son. But he had no other


    choice now. In order to make Fu Chengyan divorce Shi Nuan, the substitute, he could only use Shen


    Qianan.


    Once Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan divorced, Fu Zhengyun figured he still had ways to deal with Shen


    Qianan.


    Fu Zhengyun was of the opinion that neither Shi Nuan nor Shen Qianan was worthy of Fu Chengyan.


    The mood in the Fu family was tense, to say the least. Fu Heng was obviously on Fu Chengyan¡¯s side.


    Meanwhile, Ning Xin was not in good health. Although she had be a lot better after the operation,


    Fu Heng still did not want her to overexert herself, so he brought her upstairs to rest early.


    Fu Zhengyun took Shen Qianan upstairs to have a talk, leaving Fu Sheng and Song Zhenyan sitting


    downstairs in silence.


    Fu Sheng couldn¡¯t describe his feelings at this moment. After all, he was the one who matchmade Fu


    Chengyan with Shen Qianan in the first ce. But after Shen Qianan had done what she did, Fu Sheng


    also found it hard to continue supporting her. Coincidentally, Fu Chengyan sent her abroad at that time.


    Nothing happened in the past few years, so the recent turn of events caught them off guard.


    ¡°Hmph! Let me tell you, Fu Sheng. I don¡¯t like Shi Nuan, but this Shen Qianan is even more annoying.¡±


    Song Zhenyan was irritated whenever she saw Shen Qianan and especially Yu. She was, in fact, on


    the same page with Fu Zhengyun in this regard.


    Fu Sheng shot Song Zhenyan a puzzled look. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re taking the side of Yan and


    Shi Nuan?¡±


    Song Zhenyan sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? I won¡¯t even bother myself with this mess of your


    family.¡±


    The hatred Fu Chengyan had for her had now grown stronger. Due to what Song Jingyu and her


    brother did thest time, Fu Chengyan¡¯s attitude toward Song Zhenyan became worse. Upon Shen


    Qianan¡¯s return this time, Song Zhenyan was able to observe the way Fu Chengyan treated the Shen


    Qianan¡ª¡ªwhich was far from how one would usually treat one¡¯s ex-lover. Song Zhenyan knew that


    there was no possibility of them getting back together.


    Fu Sheng was at a loss for words for a while before he finally nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good, too, that you stay out


    of it. Father is determined to get Yan to divorce Shi Nuan this time. The fact that he went so far as to


    get Qianan toe back shows just how dissatisfied he is with Shi Nuan.¡± But Old Master Fu was


    equally dissatisfied with Shen Qianan, so it appeared that neither could marry into the Fu family.


    It was just that Fu Sheng didn¡¯t quite understand one thing. Shen Qianan is not a fool, so she couldn¡¯t


    have overlooked this. Why did she still choose toe back? Why did she choose to listen to Father?


    Fu Sheng stared at the stairs with a solemn expression.


    Looking at Fu Sheng, Song Zhenyan snorted coldly and then rose to her feet. ¡°Whatever. It has nothing


    to do with me either way. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    After Song Zhenyan finished speaking, she went straight upstairs to sleep, but she knew in her heart


    that the Fu family would soon be gued by restlessness.


    Meanwhile, Fu Zhengyun looked at the child in Shen Qianan¡¯s arms inside his study on the second


    floor. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Starting tomorrow, Song Zhenyan and Ning Xin will look after


    Yu while you will work at Shengyuan!¡±


    Shen Qianan immediately looked up. ¡°But Grandpa, Yu is¡­¡± Shen Qianan knitted her brows slightly.


    ¡°Yu is still young. He can¡¯t do without me!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Zhengyun shot Shen Qianan an indifferent nce. ¡°You should know that if it weren¡¯t


    for me, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter Z Nation. Ms. Shen, I hope you can understand that


    although you¡¯re from the Shen family, you¡¯ve been abandoned by them.¡±


    Shen Qianan went pale and clenched her fists slightly. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Feeling pleased with her response, Fu Zhengyun raised his hand and passed a pile of documents to


    her. ¡°This woman¡¯s name is Shi Nuan, Yan¡¯s wife!¡±


    Shen Qianan was shocked. Carrying Yu in one hand, she took the documents from Fu Zhengyun over


    with her other hand. She trembled. Fu Zhengyun¡¯s words put her on tenterhooks. ¡°What did you say?


    Yan¡¯s married?¡±


    She knew that as a normal man, Fu Chengyan would have started seeing someone after the incident


    three years ago which made him loathe her. However, she never expected he would be married.


    ¡°Yes, Yan is indeed married. The purpose of me bringing you back is very simple¡ªfind a way to break


    them up.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun fixed his dark eyes on Shen Qianan. ¡°As long as you can separate them, I can set you up


    for life, and you can even return to the Shen family!¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s lips trembled slightly. She looked up with her shimmering dark eyes. ¡°When did he get


    married? Does he¡­¡± Does he not love me anymore?


    ¡°Six months ago. Go through these documents tonight. I will take you to the office tomorrow.


    Remember this: do whatever you can to separate them!¡±


    Shen Qianan returned to her room aftering out of Fu Zhengyun¡¯s study. She opened the file after


    settling Yu down, but the moment she opened the file, a in face came into view, striking her like a


    bolt of thunder.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Shen Qianan reached out her hand to touch her face in disbelief, and then looked at the young and


    tender face on the file.


    She looks so much like me!


    Shen Qianan¡¯s hands trembled slightly. She wanted to touch the photo but didn¡¯t have the courage to


    do so.


    With her head down, her eyes never left the photo. After a long time, she looked up, brimming with


    tears.


    Yan, Yan!


    So you haven¡¯t forgotten me? That¡¯s why you even married a woman who looks exactly like me?


    But if you still love me, why marry someone else? Even if we have the same face, we¡¯re not the same


    person, are we?


    Gripping the thin sheet of paper, Shen Qianan was imagining countless possibilities in her mind.


    During the three years of exile by Fu Chengyan, she had been wanting toe back. She did not do


    so, however, because she knew what Fu Chengyan was capable of doing. She had known Fu


    Chengyan for many years since she was young. He was a merciless, stony-hearted man no matter


    whom he dealt with.


    He crushed the only hope she had after she made a mistake three years ago. He even made the Shen


    family stay out of the matter. On the day she was sent away by him, she wished that he could visit her


    and tell her he regretted his decision.


    But he did not visit her at all, not even once.


    For three years, she had been looking for a way to return, but it was absolutely impossible! Initially, she


    thought that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t love her anymore. But now she found out that this woman with the


    exact same face as hers was his wife!

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 357

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 357


    The next day, Shi Nuan was about to head out with Lin Yu so she waited outside the office building


    early in the morning. When Lin Yu came, she waved at him. ¡°Over here, Mr. Lin!¡±


    Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and walked over with a smile. ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± Having said


    that, he still opened the car door and got into the car. ¡°Sorry, someone borrowed my carst night!¡±


    Shi Nuan shed him a smile. When she saw that Lin Yu had buckled his seat belt, she started the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although my car is not as good as yours, it can still be used.¡± Shi Nuan then nced at Lin


    Yu. ¡°What music do you want to hear?¡±


    ¡°Anything.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Umm¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lin, due to some personal reasons some time ago, I¡ª¡±


    Lin Yu gave a nod of understanding but was momentarily taken aback when Shi Nuan mentioned


    ¡°personal reasons¡±. He then responded, ¡°Is everything alright now?¡±


    Shi Nuan blinked. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I was talking about her,¡± rified Lin Yu. Looking at the puzzled expression on Shi Nuan¡¯s face, a


    realization suddenly dawned on him. ¡°It seems that you probably don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°What? Who is she?¡± Shi Nuan was intrigued, as it was the first time Lin Yu asked her about someone


    else.


    Lin Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°Nobody.¡± After a short pause, he added, ¡°How is Pei Huan doing?¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°Do you know Pei Huan, Mr. Lin?¡± Shi Nuan did not realize that Lin Yu actually knew


    Pei Huan. She did not see the two getting in touch even after Pei Huan had been back for so long.


    Lin Yu nodded. ¡°Well, we¡¯re old acquaintances. But she left for three years before this, so we haven¡¯t


    seen each other for a long time.¡±


    Shi Nuan gave a mental nod and then looked at him as if she had realized something. Considering that


    he rejected Su Yian, does he have a crush on Pei Huan?


    However, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t probe further. ¡°Mr. George will also be there today. As for Prosperous


    Group¡­ Li Heng has gone abroad, so Li Xufan is in charge now. Are we going to meet up with Li Xufan


    for a talk?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yu opened the file in his hand and looked through it. ¡°In fact, the preparatory work has been


    done and we only need to wait for the tender from Prosperous Group. After that, we¡¯ll kick-start the


    operation on our side.¡±


    After nodding in acknowledgment, Shi Nuan nced at the file in Lin Yu¡¯s hand and saw the dense


    rows of handwritten numbers on it. ¡°Did you workte again yesterday, Mr. Lin?¡±


    Lin Yu was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡°Yes. I have nothing to do at night anyway!¡±


    ¡°Actually, Mr. Lin, you can go somewhere and make more friends!¡± As a matter of fact, Shi Nuan


    wanted to say that it seemed to be a waste for an eligible bachelor like Lin Yu to be staying at home


    alone. Moreover, Lin Yu had good looks and a good job, so it would not be hard at all for him to get a


    girlfriend.


    Lin Yu didn¡¯t speak anymore after hearing her words. He simply gave a faint smile and continued to


    study the documents with his head down.


    Shi Nuan shrugged her shoulders and stopped talking upon sensing Lin Yu¡¯s disinterest.


    Shengyuan Group


    For the first time in forever, the chairman came to the office today, and his visit was even filled with


    ostentation. Before he came, the manager of the human resources department was asked to receive


    him while senior managers of various departments were also asked to attend the meeting. A young


    woman followed behind the chairman. She was dressed in a white suit, radiating a distinctive air of


    elegance. What was even more surprising was the woman¡¯s face. If one weren¡¯t paying close attention,


    one might really confuse this woman with Shi Nuan.


    In fact, some people had really mistaken her for Shi Nuan. After Fu Zhengyun and Shen Qianan


    passed by, a few people gathered around and started specting. ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t that Shi Nuan from the


    project management department? Why is she standing next to the chairman?¡±


    ¡°My thoughts, too. Who really is Shi Nuan? Not only was she suddenly ced at the project


    management department six months ago, but she¡¯s also walking alongside the chairman now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. This woman¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not Shi Nuan,¡± someone from the crowd chimed in.


    Everyone looked at the source of the voice and saw the young receptionist. Flushing, she added


    hesitantly, ¡°I saw Ms. Shi this morning. She went out with Mr. Lin earlier in her Ferrari.¡±


    That was because Shi Nuan¡¯s Ferrari was too eye-catching, which didn¡¯t match her usual style.


    Besides, for a woman with an identity like Shi Nuan, everyone thought that she should not be able to


    afford a Ferrari. As more people started gossiping about her private life, they naturally developed a


    deeper impression of her.


    ¡°Moreover, Shi Nuan was wearing a ck coat today, not a white suit. Look, thisdy also has a


    different fashion style.¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s usual outfits were rtively sophisticated and ssy, while the


    woman following the chairman dressedpletely differently.


    As a result of the receptionist¡¯s words, everyone started to wonder: Who is this woman? Considering


    that she is walking with the chairman, she must be someone important.


    ¡°But why does that woman look exactly like Shi Nuan?¡±


    Shen Qianan followed Fu Zhengyun all the way; she naturally heard their conversation.


    Generally, no ordinary people, particrly a good-looking woman, liked beingpared to others¡ª


    especially with a woman who looked exactly alike.


    Not only does Shi Nuan look like me, but she is also Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife now.


    When Shen Qianan thought of this, the frown on her face grew deeper and her hands balled into fists.


    But the moment she entered the elevator, the look on her facepletely changed. ¡°Grandpa, is Shi


    Nuan at Shengyuan, too?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Why do you think I let you join Shengyuan?¡± Fu Zhengyun nced at Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Look at yourself andpare yourself to Shi Nuan. You have lost even before you meet her!¡±


    Shen Qianan pursed her lips. ¡°Old Master Fu, I respect you as Yan¡¯s grandfather but it doesn¡¯t mean


    that you can insult me as you like. Don¡¯t forget that you asked me to return!¡±


    She enunciated each word slowly while clenching her fists. ¡°No matter how good Shi Nuan is, she¡¯s


    nothing but my substitute. Now that I¡¯m back, Yan will definitely ept me again.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t see the documentsst night, she might not be as confident. After she saw Shi Nuan¡¯s


    face, she knew that Fu Chengyan had not forgotten her, after all. The reason why he didn¡¯t let mee


    back was definitely that he couldn¡¯t get over what happened.


    It doesn¡¯t matter. Since I¡¯m back now, I¡¯ll certainly win back his heart!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Fu Zhengyun snorted and said nothing in reply.


    He did not care what Shen Qianan would do, as long as she could make Fu Chengyan divorce Shi


    Nuan. As for what would happen after that, he had the means to control the situation.


    Fu Zhengyun and Shen Qian stepped out of the elevator and were greeted by Zhou Zheng. ¡°Chairman,


    why are you here?¡± After saying this, he fixed his gaze on Shen Qianan, feeling shocked. ¡°Ma¡­ Ms.


    Shen?¡±


    No, she is definitely not Shi Nuan.


    Although Shen Qianan and Shi Nuan looked alike, their dispositions werepletely different. Why did


    Shen Qianane back at this time?


    As if something inside his brain clicked, Zhou Zheng looked at Shen Qianan and remembered that Fu


    Chengyan had asked him toe out. ¡°Chairman, are you here to see Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun pursed his lips and shot Zhou Zheng a displeased look. ¡°Where¡¯s Yan? How dare he not


    show up when I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu is busy with work, Chairman. The morning meetingter¡ª¡±


    ¡°Speaking of morning meetings, that¡¯s fine, too. Qianan,e to the conference room with me. I will


    personally announce your position at Shengyuanter!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun then left with Shen Qianan.


    Zhou Zheng was left gaping at the two as they walked away.


    What happened?


    Not only is Shen Qianan back, but she is also joining Shengyuan? What¡¯s going on?


    Doesn¡¯t Chairman loathe her? Yet, he actually brought her here personally. He¡¯s clearly sending Fu


    Chengyan a message that he¡¯s the boss!


    The thought of Fu Chengyan¡¯s frosty face and indifferent gaze made Zhou Zheng swallow hard. Should


    I just quit my job now?


    But when he thought of the generous remuneration, he closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and took a


    deep breath before knocking on the door of Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. ¡°Umm, Mr. Fu, your grandpa is here


    with Ms. Shen. He also said that he will announce her position in thepanyter in the meeting.


    Umm¡­¡±


    Zhou Zheng reported everything to Fu Chengyan in one breath. Only after that did he sense a change


    of atmosphere around him.


    The initially gloomy look on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face gave off a hint of murderous intent. He looked up and


    shot Zhou Zheng a baleful nce. ¡°What did you say?¡± The emphasis he ced on each word caused


    Zhou Zheng to feel that his boss wanted to kill someone, even though he had spoken in his usual tone.


    Zhou Zheng swallowed hard again. ¡°Your grandpa brought Ms. Shen here. He said he¡¯ll announce Ms.


    Shen¡¯s position at the meeting, so you¡ª¡±


    This time, before Zhou Zheng could finish speaking, he heard Fu Chengyan let out a cold snort,


    followed by the sound of a pen breaking.


    Zhou Zheng suddenly felt a chill on his neck, as if Fu Chengyan had broken his neck instead of a pen.


    Zhou Zheng gave a hollowugh. ¡°Heh, well, Mr. Fu¡­ It¡¯s almost time for the meeting!¡± Zhou Zheng


    didn¡¯t want to die, but still, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    Fu Chengyan got up and stepped away from his desk. Holding his suit jacket in one hand, he picked up


    a document with the other and threw it at Zhou Zheng. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Liu Yuan of the overseas


    department here, starting tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zhou Zheng was stunned. When he came back to his senses, Fu Chengyan had already left his office


    and disappeared from sight.


    A momentary confusion came over Zhou Zheng as he nced down at the document that Fu


    Chengyan had thrown over. The corner of his mouth could not help but twitch involuntarily. Is he angry?


    Liu Yuan from the overseas department was an employee Fu Zhengyun brought in way back. He has


    always been in charge of overseas affairs, and Boss never seemed to want to reassign him anywhere


    else. But this time¡­


    At a total loss for words, Zhou Zheng closed the file to look for Fu Chengyan.


    Generally, no one could change Fu Chengyan¡¯s decision. Even in face of Fu Zhengyun¡ª¡ª


    Shengyuan¡¯srgest shareholder¡ª¡ªFu Chengyan showed no fear in standing his ground.


    Considering that Fu Chengyan dares toy his finger on the overseas department by directly targeting


    Liu Yuan, Old Master Fu must also be serious this time. If not, Fu Chengyan would not

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 358

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 358


    The higher-ups of thepany all gathered at the conference room to attend the daily morning


    meeting. Every single one of them was sitting stiffly and nervously with their eyes trained on Fu


    Zhengyun and Shen Qianan.


    Having ants in their pants, they found it easier to stand than to remain seated. They were extremely


    restless; it was mainly due to the presence of the chairman of thepany. Fu Zhengyun had not been


    involved in the internal affairs of thepany for years. Although some of his trusted aides from back


    then were still in employment, the chairman was no longer a force to be reckoned with after being idle


    for such a long time.


    In fact, his absence had always been a calming factor because it was a sign that everything was going


    well for thepany. Now that the man had suddenly made an appearance, everyone couldn¡¯t help but


    associate it with the recent cmity that had befallen the magnificent Li Group. Within a month¡¯s time,


    the Li n¡¯spany that hadsted for a century ended up going bust because of Li Heng.


    No one understood why Li Heng would decide to bring the family business to ruination when he was


    only one step away from bing the patriarch of his family.


    The Fu n, like the Li n, was a prestigious family that had been enjoying its fame for more than a


    century. That made it hard for people not to wonder whether the same thing would happen to them too.


    At the same time, everyone was dying to know who the woman dressed in full white and standing


    behind Fu Zhengyun was. Not only did she look simr to Shi Nuan, but she also exuded a


    distinguished aura that led them to think that she came from a powerful family.


    Just as the higher-ups were busy gossiping among themselves, the door of the conference room


    suddenly opened from the outside. Mai Qi and Zhou Zheng shifted themselves to the two sides of the


    door, making way for the man who had just arrived. It was Fu Chengyan. One of his hands was holding


    his suit jacket draped over his back, while the other was cozily tucked in his trouser pocket. Despite


    lookingid-back and rxed, no one could gauge what was on his mind from the look of his brooding


    eyes.


    He gave those higher-ups, who were sitting with their backs ramrod straight, a fleeting nce before


    moving his eyes to his grandfather. Throughout the entire process, he did not even spare a nce at


    Shen Qianan.


    As for Shen Qianan, she had been fixing her gaze on him from the very moment Fu Chengyan walked


    through the door. All she could think about was how the man had failed to move on from her over the


    past three years. He actually missed her so much that he even married a girl who looked the same as


    her to be her recement.


    Fu Chengyan had no clue what she had been thinking about. Nonchntly, he averted his eyes away


    before tossing his suit jacket on the chair where he sat down.


    Unlike the domineering and businesslike posture he usually adopted, he sat by resting one hand on the


    table and another on the knee of his lifted leg. With a smirk, he announced, ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Why¡¯re you


    guys looking so uptight? The chairman is only here to feel the hustle and bustle of working life after


    staying at home for too long a time!¡± Then, he looked at Zhou Zheng and shouted an instruction at him,


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, please show any unauthorized personnel in this room to the door.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t refer to Shen Qianan directly, what he said was clear enough for everyone to infer it


    that way. At least, it was very obvious to all the higher-ups of thepany, who were made up of


    elitists. Fu Zhengyun was not an unauthorized personnel as he was at the top of thepany


    hierarchy. Therefore, the only possible person Fu Chengyan could be referring to was Shen Qianan,


    who had an unknown identity and background.


    However, Shen Qianan was there together with Fu Zhengyun. Although everyone was skeptical about


    her presence, none of them had the guts to drive her out.


    All of them immediately looked in the direction of Shen Qianan when Fu Chengyan gave such an


    instruction to Mr. Zhou.


    With her face flushed with embarrassment, Shen Qianan stared at Fu Chengyan with her eyes


    brimming with imploration. In what sounded like an aggrieved tone, she ventured, ¡°Yan, I¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows in response to her voice. Behaving as though he just noticed her


    presence, he met her eyes and wondered, ¡°Ms. Shen, do you see yourself as a close friend of mine?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t an employee, am I wrong to ask you to leave?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice sounded so icy that it made it difficult for anyone to defy his order. Shen Qianan¡¯s


    face turned as pale as a sheet in response to his question. She threw a miserable stare at Fu


    Zhengyun and pleaded, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Everyone was left aghast when they heard the way she addressed the chairman.


    Furiously, Fu Zhengyun smacked the table hard and thundered, ¡°It was I who allowed her to be here.


    As my granddaughter-inw, does she even need permission before she starts to work here?¡±


    There was no doubt ¨C his remark was enough to cause a great stir. To everyone¡¯s utter surprise, the


    woman turned out to be Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face fell considerably upon hearing his grandfather. Tapping the table gently with his


    slender fingers, he chuckled, ¡°Your granddaughter-inw? Grandpa, is Ms. Shen here married to one


    of your illegitimate grandsons out there that I do not know?¡±


    Both Fu Zhengyun and Shen Qianan were rendered speechless.


    At the same time, everyone gasped in shock.


    They couldn¡¯t believe they were lucky enough to be allowed a sneak peek into the family drama of the


    Fu n.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re hopeless¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Looking at his grandfather¡¯s pale face, Fu Chengyan could tell that his


    anger had hit the ceiling. Fu Chengyan rose to his feet and rested one hand on the table. ¡°Was it a


    wrong guess? Or, did she marry the son of one of our rtives?¡±


    Clenching his walking stick tightly, Fu Zhengyun growled, ¡°You bastard, Qianan is your¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s she to me?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his voice slightly as he cast an oblique nce at Shen


    Qianan. ¡°Ms. Shen, care to enlighten me?¡±


    Shen Qianan thought the situation humiliating. She plucked up every ounce of courage she had in


    herself to be here only because she thought Fu Chengyan still harbored feelings for her, but he was


    just not manly enough to admit it. It was to her utter dismay that he clearly did not care about her ¨C not


    even a little.


    Feeling embarrassed, Shen Qianan ced a hand on Fu Zhengyun¡¯s shoulder to hold him still.


    ¡°Grandpa, forget about it. Since Yan doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for me to work here, I¡¯m not going to


    force him. After all, I don¡¯t really have any talents that will be helpful to him. I don¡¯t mind staying at


    home. I can keep youpany that way.¡±


    Everyone immediately jumped to the conclusion that Shen Qianan was Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife as soon as


    she said that.


    Meanwhile, though Fu Chengyan was looking extremely grim, he was still able to keep his cool. Staring


    intently at Shen Qianan, it was only after a long while did Fu Chengyan ask with a smirk, ¡°Grandpa,


    does it mean you¡¯re going to let her stay in any event?¡±


    It was obvious that Fu Zhengyun was ready to go all out to defend Shen Qianan. ¡°Yes, Qianan has to


    stay by your side at Shengyuan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan got his message well. Fixing Shen Qianan an evil stare, he moved his eyes away and


    countered, ¡°Grandpa, do you think this is enough to make me do things as your wish? Or, do you think


    her presence is enough to make me cave in?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan snorted icily. ¡°Since no one was able to threaten me three years ago, do you think this


    girl here will be able to do the magic now?¡±


    He then looked back at Shen Qianan in a way so nonchnt that it was as though she was a stranger


    to him. ¡°You¡¯d better watch out.¡±


    He marched out of the conference room right after saying that, leaving no chance for Fu Zhengyun to


    retort in any manner.


    Zhou Zheng and Mai Qi exchanged an uncertain nce. After announcing their departure, they, too,


    walked out of the room.


    Zhou Zheng immediately dashed over to keep up with Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, what should Mrs. Fu do


    now that Ms. Shen is back and has shown her presence here at thepany?¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused in his tracks. Narrowing his eyes, he asked, ¡°Where is May now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Fu¡¯s gone to meet Mr. George with Mr. Lin this morning. Also, our coboration project with


    Prosperous Group is about to begin. This morning, Mr. Lin already handed the final schematic diagram


    of the project for your approval. As Mr. Li is now in C Country, Li Xufan will be the person in charge of


    this project.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Is Liang Lin still there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Liang Lin is currently there to assist Li Xufan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you take charge of themunication with them then.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s pace came to a halt as


    he turned around to examine Mai Qi, who was standing rooted to the spot. Zhou Zheng frowned at her.


    ¡°Mai Qi, why are you looking like your soul has wandered elsewhere?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Only then did Mai Qi break out of her trance. ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± She quickly caught up with them,


    but her mind was still preupied with their conversation just now.


    So, is Mr. Fu really married? Is his wife Ms. Shi from the project management department instead of


    that Ms. Shen in the conference room just now?


    No wonder Mai Qi felt that Fu Chengyan cared about Shi Nuan a lot more than other people. As it


    turned out, that was not just a mere misconception ¨C it was the truth.


    But then again, Shen Qianan and Shi Nuan literally look the same. Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t seem too interested


    in Shen Qianan, but the chairman treats her very nicely.


    ¡°What have you been thinking about?¡± Looking at the distracted expression on Mai Qi with a frown,


    Zhou Zheng snapped, ¡°As someone who¡¯s working for Mr. Fu, I can¡¯t believe you even dare to be this


    absent-minded!¡±


    ¡°Uhm, I¡­¡± Looking slightly awkward, Mai Qi hesitated before asking, ¡°Mr. Zhou, is it true that Mr. Fu is


    married? Is his wife Ms. Shi from the project management department?¡±


    Shhh! Zhou Zheng waved his hands at her frantically to stop her from talking. ¡°This has to stay


    between the three of us. No one else is supposed to know about this for the time being.¡±


    Mai Qi quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    Zhou Zheng gave her a solemn nod back. ¡°Well, you may head back to work now.¡±


    Shaking his head, it was only after he made sure Mai Qi had walked far enough away did he make his


    way to Fu Chengyan¡¯s office and knock on the door. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    As soon as he pushed the door open, he was greeted by the sight of Fu Chengyan standing in front of


    the desk. Both his hands were tucked in his trouser pockets, and there was an impassive expression


    on his face. ¡°Send some of our men to keep an eye on Shen Qianan.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t quite understand this.¡± Zhou Zheng felt the entire matter confusing. ¡°Was Ms. Shen¡­


    sent here by the chairman?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°Do you think my Grandpa is capable of making that happen all by himself?¡±


    Looking grim, Zhou Zheng asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you think there¡¯s something fishy with Ms. Shen¡¯s return


    this time?¡± After some contemtion, he borated on his analysis. ¡°Ever since Ms. Shen was sent


    away from the country by you three years ago, she¡¯s been trying very hard toe back. However, she


    isn¡¯t supposed to be back without your permission. So, it must have been the chairman who got her


    back through some means.¡±


    Yet, Fu Chengyan simply shook his head. ¡°Just get someone to keep an eye on her. I want to know


    everything about her ¨C who she keeps in touch with and what she does in her free time.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Zheng nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°What about¡­¡±


    Sensing his hesitation, Fu Chengyan cast a glimpse at him and urged, ¡°Just tell me.¡±


    ¡°What about Mrs. Fu¡­¡± Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t help but be slightly worried because Shi Nuan looked


    exactly the same as Shen Qianan.


    Back then, even Zhou Zheng had harbored the assumption that Mr. Fu only married Shi Nuan as a


    recement for Shen Qianan. Thus, he thought it was only natural for Shen Qianan to think of it in the


    same way, too.


    Now that Shen Qianan had returned and secured a job at Shengyuan, it was only a matter of time


    before the two women bumped into each other. Even if they did not meet in person, they could easily


    learn about each other¡¯s presence through their colleagues.


    Will Shi Nuan get the wrong idea when she finds out about the existence of a girl who used to be her


    husband¡¯s fianc¨¦e who strikingly resembles her?


    What Zhou Zheng received in response was a baleful nce from Fu Chengyan, who looked sullen


    with his lips pursed.


    Feeling a chill creeping down his spine, Zhou Zheng immediately regretted bringing Shi Nuan up.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll go and carry out your instruction right now. I¡­¡±


    Seeing how swiftly he took to his heels, Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes softened a little. He kept his eyes


    downcast, though, still looking glum.


    Everyone seems to think that I¡¯ve been taking May as that woman¡¯s recement all along.


    What a huge misunderstanding that is¡­


    Fu Chengyan felt slightly troubled as he knitted his brows together ¨C something that rarely happened to


    him. He made his way to the French window, where he nced down at the street view. It was only


    until a special ringtone started ring out from his phone was his mind pulled back to reality. At the


    sight of the caller ID, his eyes softened considerably as he picked up the call. ¡°Hello!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 359

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 359


    ¡°Yan, it¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°Zhou Zheng told me you went out early this morning. How¡¯s the


    discussion going with Mr. George?¡±


    ¡°We just reached our destination. I¡¯m calling you to confirm whether Mr. Lin has given you the final


    schematic diagram.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already passed me that.¡± Fu Chengyan cast a fleeting nce at the document ced on his


    desk. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. George here just approved the diagram.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take a look at it first.¡± Fu Chengyan sat down at his desk and flipped through the schematic


    diagram. ¡°I think there¡¯s no problem with the diagram. You guys are allowed to proceed. Is Lin Yu with


    you right now?¡±


    ¡°Nope, he¡¯s still talking to Mr. George. I¡¯m going out to buy some snacks for him. He doesn¡¯t look well


    because he skipped his breakfast this morning.¡± Shi Nuan paused for a beat before she continued,


    ¡°Yan, can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Sure. What is it?¡±


    Fu Chengyan put the schematic diagram aside. Shi Nuan¡¯s voice seemed to have a soothing effect on


    him as he could feel his tensed muscles slowly start to rx.


    Shi Nuan hesitated for a moment, trying to phrase her question in her mind. It took her some time


    before she asked tentatively, ¡°Did Mr. Lin have a thing for Pei Huan before?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was stunned by her question for several seconds before letting out a chuckle. ¡°What led


    you to have that sort of suspicion? Did you notice anything unusual?¡±


    Judging from his answer, Shi Nuan knew that her guess was right. ¡°Mr. Lin just rejected my bestie, Su


    Yian. She told me that it was because he¡¯s still struggling to move on from a girl he can never be with. I


    had no idea who she was referring to at that time. However, when I was having a chat with Mr. Lin


    earlier, we somehow mentioned Pei Huan, and he actually asked me how she was doing! He certainly


    looked like he had moved on from her, but I could still feel his lingering feelings for her¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it because it¡¯s a matter between Huan and him. Huan once told me that Lin


    Yu used to be her neighbor and that he did try to ask her out before. However, nothing happened


    between them because Huan had already been going out with Li Heng at that time. Any more


    questions?¡±


    ¡°Uhm, no, that¡¯s all.¡± Shi Nuan did not probe as she was not a nosy person. Yet, she decided to ask


    one more question after some contemtion. ¡°Did you lure Mr. Lin into joining yourpany by using


    his feelings for Huan back then?¡±


    Suddenly, Fu Chengyan reached out to give the middle of his brows a massage. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you get


    back to work by now?¡± he urged in a resigned tone.


    Shi Nuan raised her brows and giggled. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m going to grab some snacks for Mr. Lin now.


    Otherwise, he mightunch aint on you for abusing him if he falls sick.¡±


    This woman is going to be the death of me!


    While Fu Chengyan was shaking his head with a smile, Shi Nuan added, ¡°Yan, what¡¯d you like to have


    for dinner? I can head back home earlier after I finish my work with Mr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°Prepare anything you like. Would you like Shaoqing toe over and join uster?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows in response to his suggestion. She was able to tell that he had some


    business to discuss with Su Shaoqing. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We probably can¡¯t finish all the food by


    ourselves. Look, I¡¯m afraid I have to hang up now because it¡¯s time I get back to work.¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up on him first. Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan only put down his phone quite sometime after


    that with his eyes looking pensive.


    His grandfather was someone who did not expect his orders to be defied. Now that it was his intention


    to keep Shen Qianan at thepany, no one was audacious enough to object to the idea except him.


    In fact, Fu Chengyan had made it fairly clear that he was against the idea that morning by storming out


    of the conference room halfway through the meeting. However, the human resource department was


    not bold enough to go against Fu Zhengyun¡¯s intention.


    On top of that, Fu Zhengyun went as far as directly arranging for Shen Qianan to be Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    personal secretary. It was clear to everyone in thepany what the man was trying to achieve.


    People began specting whether Shen Qianan would be the future president¡¯s wife. Will she


    be the wife of the future patriarch of the Fu n?


    Yet, they kept their spection to themselves because Fu Chengyan¡¯s abhorrence toward Shen


    Qianan was very obvious.


    Just like that, the necessary formalities and arrangements for Shen Qianan¡¯s employment were


    completed. Fu Zhengyun brought her to the twenty-seventh floor and made the official announcement


    of her recruitment. At the same time, the man issued a warning to all the employees working there. All


    of them were to look after Shen Qianan, and they couldn¡¯t be more aware of what that warning meant.


    Also, all employees understood that although Shen Qianan was under the chairman¡¯s wings, she was


    not at all to the liking of the president.


    Mai Qi was giving Shen Qianan a furtive once-over when thetter greeted her in an amicable tone,


    ¡°Hi, my name is Shen Qianan. I¡¯m really looking forward to working with you.¡±


    Thinking it would be rude of her to pull a long face in response to her friendliness, Mai Qi offered her


    hand and replied with a pleasant smile, ¡°I¡¯m Mai Qi, the head secretary.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mai Qi!¡± Shen Qianan quickly took Mai Qi¡¯s outstretched hand in an affable manner.


    The corners of Mai Qi¡¯s lips twitched ufortably, but she managed to maintain a pleasant face. ¡°Ms.


    Shen, I guess you aren¡¯t familiar with the work here because you¡¯re new. Here are some documents for


    your reference. Feel free to ask me any questions if there¡¯s anything you find difficult to understand.¡±


    Mai Qi walked away after leaving a pile of old files to Shen Qianan. The smile on Shen Qianan¡¯s face


    disappeared as she nced down at the pile of files with a deep crease on her forehead.


    Shi Nuan stopped by the market to fetch some fresh ingredients for dinner on her way back home after


    work. When she reached home, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised to find Fu Chengyan, who had


    reached home even earlier than her. ¡°Yan? Howe you¡¯re home so early? Was there not much work


    to do at the office today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there was nothing much to do. What have you got there?¡± Fu Chengyan put down the document


    he was reading and stood up to help her with the shopping bags. Delighted to free herself from the


    task, Shi Nuan giggled as she followed him to the kitchen. ¡°I went to the market because I clocked out


    of work early. It¡¯s very easy to get fresh food since it¡¯s located near our neighborhood. By the way,


    where¡¯s Mr. Su?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s on his way here.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded while keeping everything in the fridge. Then, he


    reached out to y with a strand of hair that had fallen in front of her forehead. ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Warmth filled up Shi Nuan¡¯s heart at the softest tone she had ever heard from him. ¡°I¡¯m feeling alright.


    In fact, Mr. Lin and Mr. George did most of the work while I was only there as their assistant.¡± She then


    added cheekily, ¡°Which one of us is going to cook dinner?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it because you must be tired.¡± With that, Fu Chengyan reached out to pick up the apron. Shi


    Nuan grabbed it before him and helped him put it on. She then stood on her tiptoes and ced a light


    kiss on his jaw. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re being so considerate.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were brimming with delight upon hearing herpliment. He stroked the tip of Shi


    Nuan¡¯s nose affectionately as he said, ¡°While I prepare dinner, you go upstairs and enjoy a foot bath.


    The meal will be ready by the time you finish.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shi Nuan epted his kind gesture without hesitation. After all, they had been married for half a year


    already, and they had long learned to be natural and real with each other.


    Watching Fu Chengyan busying himself in the kitchen with the apron on put a contented smile on Shi


    Nuan¡¯s face. Then, she trotted her way upstairs and made herself a foot bath as per his suggestion. As


    it turned out, it worked wonders on alleviating her sore and aching muscles.


    By the time she made it back downstairs, Su Shaoqing had already arrived. He was doing great at


    making himself at home by sitting leisurely on the sofa in the living room. However, the sight of another


    man sitting beside him piqued her curiosity.


    Despite feeling puzzled, she still made her way over to them at a quick pace. ¡°Hi, guys!¡± She stared


    straight at Su Shaoqing and Su Bancheng.


    Wearing his usual good-natured expression, Su Shaoqing waved at her and said, ¡°Nuan, it¡¯s nice to


    see you! I hope you don¡¯t mind the plus one I¡¯ve brought along with me?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips as she cast a friendly look at Su Bancheng. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s my honor to


    have another Mr. Su here. Besides, I have no right to turn anyone down since I¡¯m not the head chef on


    duty tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure Chengyan won¡¯t mind,¡± Su Shaoqing said while waving his hands dismissively. ¡°Nuan, I¡¯m


    really impressed by how you¡¯re able to convince Chengyan to do the cooking. In fact, you¡¯re the only


    one who has such an honor. You know what, not even¡­¡± Suddenly, Su Shaoqing stopped short before


    he blurted out anything inappropriate. ¡°Will the food he prepare enough for one more person?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m sure it will be enough!¡± Smiling, she took a seat at another end of the sofa. ¡°Mr. Su,


    what made you decide to tag along?¡± she asked Su Bancheng.


    ¡°Oh, we came here together from the hospital as Bancheng visited me earlier today. You have no idea


    how tough life has been for Banchengtely. Ever since his mother knew about your marriage with


    Chengyan, she¡¯s found a new passion in regrly arranging blind dates for him.¡±


    In spite of Su Shaoqing¡¯s sympathetic tone, for some reason, Shi Nuan could feel that he was actually


    gloating.


    Obviously, Su Bancheng could feel it too. He cast a supercilious nce at Su Shaoqing as he snapped,


    ¡°You¡¯re also at the right age to get married. Why don¡¯t I ask your father to arrange some blind dates for


    you too?¡±


    ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t do that to me!¡± Su Shaoqing frantically held up his hands in denial. ¡°You know I¡¯m a


    free spirit. I don¡¯t want to be tied down by marriage so soon! Uhm¡­ I think Chengyan is calling for me.


    Let me go and see whether he needs any help!¡±


    With that, Su Shaoqing made a run for it and vanished out of sight. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but burst out


    laughing before shaking her head in resignation.


    A faint smile emerged on Su Bancheng¡¯s face too. ¡°Please don¡¯t mind him. He is used to behaving in


    this manner.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I have something to discuss with Mr. Fu too.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, feeling puzzled as there was no need for Su Bancheng to inform her that. Shortly


    later, Su Bancheng posed her a question. ¡°Ms. Shi, I¡¯m wondering whether you know this person.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Xu Chuyan.¡±


    Shi Nuan froze as that name rang a bell in her head. However, that memory came and went too fast.


    She failed to identify the owner of the name. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t remember much about that person. Is


    she rted to you in any way?¡±


    Su Bancheng knitted his brows slightly before shaking his head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    Shi Nuan was confused. ¡°May I know what prompted you to ask me that question then? I should be


    able to remember her if I know her. Is there any chance that you have the photo of Ms. Xu? It might be


    able to help me remember her!¡±


    Su Bancheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have her photo.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ In fact, what led you into thinking that I might know her?¡± Shi Nuan really could not seem to


    recall anything about the mysterious woman.


    Su Bancheng fell silent and stop answering her. Thinking that it was inappropriate to probe, Shi Nuan


    secretly memorized the name he had given her.


    The woman must have been someone very important to Su Bancheng, judging from how he had made


    an effort to ask Shi Nuan about her. Should I ask Chengyan about the womanter and let him do


    some digging?


    When Su Shaoqing reached the kitchen, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how deftly Fu Chengyan was


    preparing the meal. ¡°Before this, I thought it was good for you to do some household chores once in a


    while. Now that you¡¯ve started doing it regrly, I suddenly stop seeing it as such a great idea. It¡¯s all


    because I¡¯m often forced to be drown in the sweetness of your rtionship with Nuan!¡±


    In response, Fu Chengyan cast him a sideways nce and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re


    comining way too much for a person who gets to enjoy a free meal?¡±


    Su Shaoqing pursed his lips in displeasure as he leaned against the counter in aid-back manner.


    ¡°Just cut to the chase. Tell me why you need me here, will you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused for a moment before telling him, ¡°You¡¯ve learned about Shen Qianan¡¯s return,


    haven¡¯t you?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 360

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 360


    ¡°Damn it, how am I supposed to know about her return? Hold on, were you unable to make it to the Shi


    residence yesterday because you went to meet Shen Qianan? Holy cow, don¡¯t tell me you still have


    feelings for¡­¡±


    ¡°I went back to Fu Residence because the butler gave me a call telling me my grandfather was dying.¡±


    Fu Chengyan ended his sentence with a cold snort and an icy glint in his eyes.


    Su Shaoqing looked dumbfounded. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t add up. Didn¡¯t your grandfather think Shen


    Qianan was not good enough for you back then? I can still remember how much he used to resent her


    and that look on his face when he couldn¡¯t wait to kill her to vent his anger! Why is he suddenly taking


    her side now? Is he resorting to the childish trick of using Shen Qianan as his pawn to destroy Nuan?¡±


    Su Shaoqing stroke his jaw contemtively. When he saw the ominous look on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face,


    he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes when he realized his spection was right. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s really


    doing such a thing! Your grandfather is certainly very¡­ intriguing.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so insistent on breaking Nuan and you apart though he hates Shen Qianan too. I¡¯m shocked that


    he still cares to punish you like that at his age.¡± While condemning Fu Zhengyun, Su Shaoqing was


    observing Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression too. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s only a matter of time before Nuan finds out


    about Shen Qianan. The point is, they literally look the¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sure I know which one I love.¡± Fu Chengyan frowned at Su Shaoqing without him realizing it,


    making Su Shaoqing shudder in fear. ¡°Why are you shooting daggers at me? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m using


    you of anything. Look, you know yourself well, but what about the rest of the people?


    There¡¯s no way they¡¯ll know what is on your mind. To make matters worse, you really did meet Shen


    Qianan before marrying Nuan. That¡¯s a fact. Anyone is bound to get the wrong idea, let alone Nuan.¡±


    Su Shaoqing shook his head and sighed. ¡°What are you nning to do about it now?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t meet her first!¡± Holding the knife, Fu Chengyan emphasized sternly with his lips pursed. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­ What do you mean?¡± Su Shaoqing thought he had heard him wrongly. At the same time, he


    was intimidated by the grim expression on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face as well as the knife in his tight grip. It


    seemed highly likely that thetter would ughter anyone who offended him with that knife he was


    currently holding.


    Touching his neck subconsciously, Su Shaoqing decided to take a few steps back to maintain some


    distance from him.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan fixed an icy gaze on Su Shaoqing, putting emphasis on each and every word


    he was about to say. ¡°I didn¡¯t meet Shen Qianan first. I met May before her!¡±


    This time, Su Shaoqing got his message loud and clear. He was stupefied for a few seconds before


    eximing, ¡°Are you saying that you actually knew Nuan first? Boy, you really are great at keeping


    secrets! Since you met Nuan first, why did you date Shen Qianan instead of her then?¡±


    Su Shaoqing was deterred from continuing his sentence by Fu Chengyan¡¯s lethal stare. ¡°Who told you I


    even dated her before?¡±


    Huh?


    ¡°Did you not?¡± Su Shaoqing tried to recall what had taken ce over the past few years. Indeed, he


    had often seen Shen Qianan appearing together with Fu Chengyan at various ces, but Fu


    Chengyan had never introduced her as his girlfriend or fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Does it mean you¡¯ve never had feelings for Shen Qianan?¡± That piece of information


    was too shocking that Su Shaoqing needed some time to process it. Anyone who did not know Fu


    Chengyan well enough would assume the man was lying. But as his long-time buddy, Su Shaoqing


    knew that Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t be more serious about it, judging from his flinty face.


    Su Shaoqing fell silent for a short while to ponder over everything. ¡°Seems like everybody has been


    having this misunderstanding about you all along. But then again, why did you let Shen Qianan shadow


    you wherever you went at that time if you had no feelings for her at all?¡±


    Fu Chengyan knitted his brows and fell silent.


    ¡°Is there a story behind it?¡±


    ¡°That is none of your business.¡± Pursing his lips, Fu Chengyan chided, ¡°Just leave if you aren¡¯t going to


    help me with the food.¡±


    Su Shaoqing thought there was no point in staying either. Before leaving the kitchen, he reminded Fu


    Chengyan, ¡°Here¡¯s a tip for you, bro ¨C you should act fast and decisive when ites to rtionships.


    Although your rtionship is Nuan is pretty stable now, you can¡¯t be sure how much damage your dirty


    little secret is going to cause. If you love Shi Nuan deeply enough, I think that there are certain things


    you should share with her. Trust me; you won¡¯t want to risk letting her find out about it herself.¡±


    After Su Shaoqing left the kitchen, Fu Chengyan fell silent as he got lost in thought.


    Shen Qianan¡­


    He narrowed his eyes in disgust at the thought of that woman. Although he had never had feelings for


    her, he did keep her by his side back then to his personal advantage. Besides that¡­


    His eyes darkened slightly as he let out a sigh. As long as Shen Qianan did not do anything too


    damaging, he would leave her alone as a way to repay the help she had offered him back then.


    He turned to look in the direction of Shi Nuan, who was chatting with Su Bancheng in the living room at


    the moment. His eyes gleamed with an inscrutable emotion.


    Shi Nuan seemed to able to sense his eyesnding on her. She whirled around to meet his prating


    gaze from the kitchen. She stiffened as her cheeks turned rosy. Having cast a tentative nce at the


    two guys in the living room, she rose to her feet. ¡°Gentlemen, please make yourselffortable while I


    go and check on Yan in the kitchen.¡±


    Su Shaoqing shed her a roguish grin. ¡°Nuan, are you going to get all lovey-dovey with your husband


    again?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled bashfully. ¡°Mr. Su, since you know your way around our house very well, would you


    mind helping me to give your cousin a house tour?¡±


    With that, Shi Nuan made her way to the kitchen and was just in time to see Fu Chengyan tasting the


    soup. ¡°Yan, do you need any help?¡±


    ¡°Your clothes will be reeking of grease if you stand there. Why don¡¯t you go outside and chat with


    Shaoqing and his cousin?¡± Fu Chengyan waved dismissively at her and urged, ¡°Go on. I can handle it


    by myself.¡±


    ¡°You certainly can, but by the time you finish everything, we¡¯ll be having this meal as supper,¡± Shi Nuan


    couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me take over from here? You should go out and talk to Mr.


    Su. Don¡¯t you have some things to discuss with him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not urgent.¡±


    The couple went on to churn out a sumptuous spread of exquisite delicacies. By the time, the two of


    them walked out of the kitchen, Su Shaoqing and Su Bancheng were already sitting at the dining table.


    They didn¡¯t wait until they were invited. When Shi Nuan was busy scooping rice into several bowls, Su


    Shaoqing did not hesitate to stretch his arm over. ¡°Nuan, thanks for the food.¡±


    She smiled craftily as her arm moved past his outstretched hand to pass the bowl of rice to Su


    Bancheng instead.


    Su Bancheng nodded in appreciation while taking the bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks from her.


    Su Shaoqing immediately protested, ¡°Hey Nuan, you can¡¯t be this unfair! Besides, shouldn¡¯t you be


    worried that Chengyan might get jealous because of your special treatment toward Bancheng?¡±


    Both Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan froze upon hearing his remark. Staring at Su Shaoqing with his eyes


    filled with amusement, Fu Chengyan made a brutaleback. ¡°I might get jealous? At least I know


    how it is to be jealous while you don¡¯t even know what¡¯s that!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was rendered speechless and made a wise decision to keep his mouth shut.


    In the meantime, Su Bancheng was wearing a faint smile while staring at his cousin wryly. ¡°Shaoqing,


    you must be a troublemaker, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Hey, what trouble can possibly be created by a person as mature and responsible as me?¡±


    Suddenly, Shi Nuan burst outughing at their banter, causing all eyes tond on her at once. ¡°Hey,


    shouldn¡¯t we focus on enjoying this meal? Mind you, this is something money can¡¯t buy because it was


    prepared by Yan.¡± While talking, Shi Nuan picked up some greens with her chopsticks and put them


    into Fu Chengyan¡¯s bowl. ¡°Yan,e on. Dig in!¡±


    After dinner, Shi Nuan volunteered to clean up the table while the three guys headed off to have a chat.


    Fu Chengyan came to check Shi Nuan, who was looking busy as a beaver. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave


    everything in the washbasin first? I¡¯ll do the dishester.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can finish everything before you even know it. You go ahead and join them!¡±


    She shed him a reassuring smile while shoving him away from the kitchen.


    Fu Chengyan gave her an appreciative nod before heading upstairs to the study, where Su Shaoqing


    and Su Bancheng were waiting for him.


    As soon as he was there, Su Shaoqing somberly rose to his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point here.


    Why did you need us here?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at them with his lips pursed. Then, he walked past Su Shaoqing to take a


    document out from a safety box and then handed it to Su Bancheng. ¡°How much do you know about


    the Jiang family?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Su Bancheng stiffened. He took the document and gave it a quick scan before returning it to Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°What do you need me to do for you?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Shizheng!¡± Fu Chengyan announced. In the meantime, Su Shaoqing eyed them both puzzledly.


    After a moment of hesitation, Su Bancheng asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Let me put it this way ¨C I¡¯d like to know everything about the rtionship between Jiang Shizheng and


    Jiang Shilin.¡±


    Su Bancheng froze upon hearing that. Finally, his eyes, which had been looking as calm as a pool of


    still water, flickered in response. ¡°What makes you think I will help you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes on him and uttered, ¡°Xu Chuyan.¡± Keeping both hands tucked in his


    trouser pockets, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll help you track that woman down if you help me with my case.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was never one who fought battles he couldn¡¯t win. Therefore, he already had some


    leverage ready before asking Su Shaoqing to bring Su Bancheng here. As per his expectation, Su


    Bancheng¡¯s expressionless face flinched at the mention of Xu Chuyan.


    Su Bancheng put the document aside. ¡°I must say that you¡¯ve got yourself a great bargain here with


    me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll work well together.¡±


    Su Bancheng nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s all you want to talk about, I should get going then!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hold on!¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t understand a single word of their conversation. ¡°Are you guys


    talking in riddles? I know who Jiang Shizheng and Jiang Shilin are too! Eh, isn¡¯t Jiang Shilin your


    grandfather, Bancheng?¡± Only then did Su Shaoqing start to get a clearer picture of their conversation.


    ¡°But Jiang Shizheng is Shi Nuan¡¯s grandfather.¡±


    Sounding confused, he started throwing a barrage of questions at the other two. ¡°Do you guys think


    they are somehow rted to each other? Who¡¯s Xu Chuyan? Bancheng, I know that you¡¯ve not dated


    anyone for years. Is Xu Chuyan your¡­¡±


    Su Shaoqing was forced to swallow the remaining part of his question when Su Bancheng shot him a


    re. Thetter chuckled coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better mind your own business first before you start meddling in


    mine!¡± After picking up the document from the table, he turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Please give me some


    time.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I need the information on the Jiang family to be asprehensive as possible.¡±


    A slight trace of annoyance shed in Su Bancheng¡¯s dark pupils. ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being


    too demanding?¡±


    Fu Chengyan retorted, ¡°For your information, Prosperous Group is the developer of that project at


    Mount Emerald in Sheen City.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Bancheng¡¯s face softened a little. ¡°Let¡¯s work well together then!¡± he said with a


    smile atst.


    As Su Bancheng was leaving, there was no reason for Su Shaoqing to prolong his visit. Minutes before


    he walked out of the house, he looked at Fu Chengyan worryingly. ¡°Look, I still think you shoulde


    clean with Nuan about that matter. Also, you¡¯d better do it sooner rather thanter!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the thing he has toe clean with me?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 361

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 361


    ¡°Huh? Hey, Nuan!¡± Su Shaoqing came to his senses and smiled goofily at Shi Nuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m


    just fooling around with Chengyan a bit. As Bancheng¡¯s gone, I should get going too.¡± He shot Fu


    Chengyan a knowing look before making a hasty departure.


    Eyeing both of them suspiciously, Shi Nuan asked Fu Chengyan, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Mr. Su?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone mad!¡± Fu Chengyan blurted. ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I saw Mr. Su¡¯s cousin leaving just now, so I decided toe upstairs and check if everything¡¯s


    alright.¡± Wearing a pleasant smile, she cast an inquisitive nce at the inside of the study. ¡°What were


    you guys talking about just now? What¡¯s the thing Mr. Su asked you to tell me?¡±


    A hint of rm flickered in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. His face stiffened before he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing


    important. In fact¡­¡± He continued after a short pause, ¡°There¡¯s indeed something I need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Nuan raised his brows and stared at him in amusement. ¡°This certainly sounds very


    mysterious to me.¡± Looking at the ominous expression on his face, she prompted, ¡°Shoot.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Fu Chengyan reached for her hand and held it as he dragged her out of the study.


    He led her to their bedroom. Staring at the back of his head, Shi Nuan could feel that his breathing was


    growing ragged. Also, she noticed there was something unusual with the way he behaved too. ¡°Have


    you been grappling with a tricky issuetely?¡±


    Fu Chengyan let go of her hand and gazed into her eyes. After a long beat, he spoke, ¡°Can you


    promise me that you will believe in me no matter what rumors people might start feeding you from now


    on?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart lurched when she heard those words of his. Her instinct told her that she was about to


    face something utterly mind-blowing in the near future. On top of that, it could be something capable of


    undermining her rtionship with Fu Chengyan too.


    She tilted her head slightly and stared at him skeptically.


    He must be facing some difficult situation that prompted him to say something like that to me. However,


    she could not make a sound guess of it without having him reveal it to her. ¡°Yan, we¡¯re married. You


    shouldn¡¯t be held back from sharing things with me.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing ¨C you might bump into a person tomorrow at the office.¡± He stretched out his hands to


    draw her into an embrace and sighed, ¡°Look, this is one hell of aplicated mess, but¡­ please


    believe me when I say that I¡¯ll be able to solve it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Shi Nuan ced both hands on his chest and pushed him away gently. With her lips pursed,


    she scrutinized his face. ¡°You seem nervous.¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head in resignation. ¡°Fine, let me just tell you everything. There¡¯s a girl named


    Shen Qianan who¡¯s an old friend of mine. She¡¯s been handpicked by my family as my ideal wife!¡±


    Color drained from Shi Nuan¡¯s face at once. Clenching her fists tightly, she looked up at him with


    uneasiness in her eyes. ¡°Is she back in the country now? So, is your family forcing you to marry her


    instead? Is this the reason why you couldn¡¯t make time to go home with me that day?¡±


    As quick-witted as Shi Nuan, she already got a rough idea of things from the small clue Fu Chengyan


    gave her.


    Surprisingly, she shed him a smile and formed a conclusion herself. ¡°But then again, you dide


    back to me after you settled your stuff that day. Also, I¡¯m the woman you married. Regardless of your


    family¡¯s approval, all I should care about is what you think because you¡¯re the man I married. Am I right


    to put it this way?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up at her in slight astonishment.


    At first, he assumed that Shi Nuan would more or less be pissed to hear about Shen Qianan. He


    thought she would even throw a tantrum at him. No matter how tough and resilient Shi Nuan was, he


    knew that she was just as sensitive as any other woman in the world.


    Seeing how surprised he looked, Shi Nuan looked amused. ¡°So, is that the reason why you¡¯ve been so


    moody over the past two days? I guess this is the thing Mr. Su was urging you to tell me just now, am I


    right?¡± She took a deep breath before she continued, ¡°Yan, to be honest, I¡¯m pissed. How can I not be?


    I¡¯m angry because I care about you. But, now that you¡¯ve decided toe clean with me, I can


    understand the reasons behind certain decisions you made.¡±


    She walked up to him and held his hands. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have got a fair share of past rtionships. In


    fact, I do too, and I¡¯ve told you all about it.¡± She dragged him to sit down at the edge of the bed as she


    leaned her head against his chest. ¡°Just like all women in the world, I feel jealous and bothered by the


    presence of other women around you. However, whatever the two of you used to have is now a thing of


    the past, isn¡¯t it? Since you¡¯ve chosen me as your wife, it can only mean that you¡¯ve moved on from


    your past. I¡¯m the only one on your mind right now. Am I right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned to stare right into her clear eyes which were not tainted with doubt. Finally, his lips


    trembled as he nodded his head. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re absolutely right!¡± However, she was wrong about one


    thing ¨C she was the first and only woman he had ever dated.


    Shi Nuan heaved out a sigh of relief upon hearing what he said. ¡°So, now that I¡¯ve learned everything I


    should know, I¡¯ve shown my reaction to it. There¡¯s no more reason for you to be so down anymore.¡±


    Grinning, she threw herself into his arms. Yet, something suddenly struck her at that moment,


    prompting her to look up at him worryingly. ¡°By the way, what did you mean when you said that I might


    bump into her tomorrow?¡±


    Fu Chengyan entwined an arm of his around her body while ying with her hair with another hand.


    Pursing her lips, Shi Nuan eximed with a crease on her forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she joined our


    company!¡±


    She knew her guess was right when Fu Chengyan was keeping mum. Frantically, she shoved him


    away and leaped to her feet. ¡°Was it all arranged by your grandfather?¡±


    Fu Chengyan, too, sat upright,menting the tricky situation he found himself in deep down inside. He


    knew it would not be that easy to make Shi Nuan ept Shen Qianan¡¯s presence.


    Indeed, Shi Nuan freaked out at once. ¡°Your grandfather is outrageous! I can¡¯t believe he arranged a


    job at thepany for your ex though he clearly knows that we¡¯re married! Fu Chengyan, please don¡¯t


    tell me he made that woman one of your secretaries!¡±


    Fu Chengyan kept silent.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face contorted with bitterness and rage in response to his silence. ¡°Seems like my guess is


    spot-on! Your grandfather is really¡­¡± She was at a loss for words.


    I don¡¯t think I offended him before to make him resent me this much, have I? Does he think I¡¯m not


    good enough for his grandson? Yes, I admit that I am not. But, I¡¯ve been working very hard to be better


    for Fu Chengyan.


    People generally deemed destroying a marriage a sin. However, Shi Nuan had no idea what to make of


    that old man, who clearly did not mindmitting such a sin over and over again.


    ¡°Did he do that so that Shen Qianan would have more chances to spend time and get closer with you?


    I don¡¯t understand why he did so since you¡¯re already mine!¡± Shi Nuan said with a smirk. Despite


    feeling troubled by the situation, she couldn¡¯t help but feel triumphant. She reached out to stroke Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s jaw to get him to support her argument. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    There was a hint of joy in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. Before he decided to tell her about Shen Qianan, he


    had been anticipating all possible reactions he might get from her. However, her actual reaction totally


    took him by surprise.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t angry at me? Not even one bit?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am!¡± His grandfather¡¯s attempt to tempt her husband away was the most erratic she had


    ever seen. Shi Nuan had suffered a simr experience before whereby her ex-boyfriend was snatched


    away by her sister. Now that Fu Chengyan was her husband, she was not about to let anyone tempt


    him away without putting up a proper fight.


    She let out a sigh in resignation. ¡°Seriously, I can¡¯t even describe how mad I am now!¡± she scowled,


    looking exasperated. ¡°However, when I think of the fact that the woman was merely your fianc¨¦e who


    did not get to marry you in the end, I stop seeing the reason to stay mad all of a sudden. Clearly, I¡¯m


    the winner here as I¡¯m your legal wife. Unless you decide to dump me, no one can snatch you away


    from me!¡±


    With that, she jumped back to the bed andnded squarely on Fu Chengyan¡¯sp.


    The man reached out to hold her still with his eyes brimming with delight.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan rested both hands on his shoulder and demanded, ¡°Tell me that you are mine!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m yours!¡± He nodded.


    Shi Nuan was pleased with his reaction. ¡°Voil¨¤, problem solved!¡± She was not going to let Fu


    Zhengyan¡¯s scheme get on her nerves because Fu Chengyan was hers no matter what. Their marriage


    was recognized byw, and no one would be able to ruin it.


    At the same time, she also had enough confidence in Fu Chengyan that he would stay loyal to her. She


    reached out to pinch his cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy as your wife if I¡¯m such a petty person.¡±


    This time, Fu Chengyanughed with genuine delight. Stroking her cheeks affectionately, he said,


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°However, you¡¯d better watch your behavior too. Although I don¡¯t mind her working with you, I can¡¯t help


    but feel irritated whenever I picture you spending any amount of time with her!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Have you ever seen me even sparing a nce at any of my secretaries?¡±


    ¡°Mai Qi!¡± Shi Nuan blurted with her brow raised. ¡°I¡¯m sure you must have looked at Mai Qi before!¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head resignedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve already let Mai Qi assign some tedious but


    unimportant tasks to Shen Qianan. For your information, Mai Qi is the only one out of my many


    secretaries who are allowed ess to my office.¡±


    Only then did Shi Nuan feel relieved. Tugging the end of his tie, she said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Yan, you


    know that I was betrayed before in my previous rtionship. Please don¡¯t be someone who does the


    same thing to me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan extended his long arms and drew her into his embrace. Then, he flipped over, resting his


    body on top of her on the bed. In a gentle motion, he stroked her cheeks and muttered, ¡°Darling, I think


    we¡¯ve got better things to do now than discussing this.¡± Don¡¯t worry; I will never betray you for as long


    as I¡¯m alive.


    When Shi Nuan woke up the next morning, she found Fu Chengyan standing by the bed, watching her.


    The man was already immactely dressed and ready to head off to work. She blinked her eyes and


    let out a weary moan. Fu Chengyan reached out to her and scooped her squishy body up from the bed.


    ¡°Did I wear you outst night?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment at once. Meanwhile, she let herself snuggle in his arms,


    nuzzling her face against his chest like a little kitten. Smacking her lips, she slurred, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    After they had a heart-to-heart talkst night, Shi Nuan was suddenly in the mood to flirt with Fu


    Chengyan. However, she was not pleased with how differently the night ended for the two of them.


    While Fu Chengyan looked as energetic as ever, she felt so weak that she could barely open her eyes.


    Fu Chengyan dragged her to the bathroom and let her perch on the counter. Then, he squeezed out


    some toothpaste on her toothbrush and ced it next to her mouth. ¡°Open your mouth, please!¡±


    Only then did she open her mouth as well as her eyes.


    Giggling, she slung her arms around his neck and said, ¡°Yan, your voice was so domineering just now.


    You sounded like my master!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was left speechless.


    Upon seeing him remain silent, Shi Nuan raised her brows and grazed her feet against his calves. ¡°Hey


    there, master!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes immediately darkened with desire. Just as he was about to speak, she reached


    out to press her hand against his mouth. ¡°Do you like it when I call you that?¡±


    Seeing the slyness in her eyes, Fu Chengyan shook his head helplessly before pushing her hand away


    from his mouth. ¡°Chop-chop, we¡¯re going to bete.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out first and get ready?¡±


    She pushed him away. The moment she jumped off the counter, she found herselfnding straight into


    his arms. ¡°You aren¡¯t wearing slippers, remember? I bet you won¡¯t want to feel the tiles in such cold


    weather.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 362

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 362


    Shi Nuan took her own sweet time to get ready, so the two were alreadyte when they set off to the


    office. However, the man did not criticize her because of the dy.


    Although Shi Nuan told him she did not mind Shen Qianan working together with him, Fu Chengyan


    knew she had only said so because she wanted to be understanding.


    Despite that, she couldn¡¯t help but throw a little tantrum here and there at him to vent out her


    frustration. That was her special privilege as anyone else who did the same thing would have been


    driven out of his life by him a long time ago. In fact, he was more than willing to entertain her


    comints and whining on this matter too.


    It was because it showed how much she loved and cared about him.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan grew frustrated when she realized that she was more bothered by Shen Qianan¡¯s


    presence than she would like to admit. After all, Shen Qianan had once been Fu Chengyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e,


    and the woman was well-loved by his family. For Shen Qianan¡¯s sake, Fu Chengyan¡¯s grandfather had


    actually gone as far as trying to destroy Shi Nuan¡¯s marriage.


    Although Shi Nuan¡¯s personality was mild and not aggressive, that did not mean she was a pushover.


    Now that her love rival was right at her doorstep, she would be deemed as a weakling if she did not


    fight back. She needed to toughen herself up and put an end to this once and for all so that no one


    would dare to pull off the same thing on her again.


    With that thought in mind, she purposefully took a long time to get ready that morning. Yet, Fu


    Chengyan looked totally fine with that and showed no sign of losing his patience. Even though they


    were sure to bete because of her, Fu Chengyan did not criticize her.


    Shi Nuan mumbled, ¡°Yan, aren¡¯t you angry with me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Chengyan threw a sideways nce at her. ¡°Why should I be?¡±


    ¡°I deliberately took a long time to get ready just now.¡± Instead of driving herself to the office like she


    usually did, she chose to go with Fu Chengyan that day.


    Fu Chengyan broke into a grin in response. In fact, he should only be upset if she acted as nothing had


    happened. He was actually pleased to see her trying to cause dy to express her dissatisfaction. At


    least, he could be sure that both of them were working as hard as each other to upkeep their


    rtionship.


    When they arrived at the building of Shengyuan Group, Shi Nuan purposefully asked Fu Chengyan to


    park his car at the entrance. That way, she would be seen getting out of his car in front of all the other


    employees. The entrance leading to the building was crowded with people at this hour, and most of


    them noticed it when Shi Nuan got out of Fu Chengyan¡¯s car. Immediately, a babble of voices broke out


    among them.


    Shi Nuan put on a smirk, looking unfazed by the voices around her. She waved at Fu Chengyan, who


    was still sitting in the car before making her way into the building.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Fu Chengyan shouted to get her attention, making her pause in her tracks to listen to


    him. Then, he opened the door and exited his car with a box of pastries in his hand. ¡°You forgot this!¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°I prepared them for you!¡±


    She had developed a passion for pastry baking recently. Every now and then, she would make some


    and keep it as a snack for Fu Chengyan.


    After ncing at Fu Chengyan and the people around her, it suddenly dawned upon her what he was


    trying to do. She immediately took the box of pastries over. ¡°Oh¡­ Okay!¡±


    He caressed her hair and urged, ¡°Go ahead. You¡¯re runningte!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right!¡± She came to her senses and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve got to go. You¡­ You¡¯d better hurry up


    too.¡±


    Then, she strode off and made her way toward one of the elevators inside the building at a swift pace.


    Everyone else walking behind her was left stupefied. The sight of their boss giving Shi Nuan a ride to


    work came as a huge shock for them.


    On top of that, he had prepared snacks for her too. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but start to specte their


    rtionship.


    Meanwhile, the hue and cry about Shen Qianan¡¯s sudden recruitment as the president¡¯s secretary was


    still ongoing. Things had been dramatic enough because Shen Qianan had been brought to the


    company by the chairman himself. Now, the president just made the matter even more theatrical by


    sending Shi Nuan to the office that morning. It was suddenly obvious that a war between the two


    women was about to break out.


    Something was special about it as it involved two women who looked strikingly simr to each other.


    Throughout Shi Nuan¡¯s entire journey to her office, she received stares from her fellow colleagues.


    Even though none of them were nosy, their curiosity was piqued because their president was involved


    in the drama this time.


    They couldn¡¯t help but wonder what sort of rtionship Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan had. They all


    pondered how the two women were rted to Fu Chengyan, respectively.


    Surprisingly, Shi Nuan looked fairly unruffled though she knew everyone was talking about her. Still,


    she couldn¡¯t help but be baffled because their reaction was different from how she had expected.


    Yuan Jia greeted her as soon as she reached the project management department. ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡¯re


    finally here!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At the sight of the secretive look on Yuan Jia¡¯s face, Shi Nuan eyed her


    suspiciously. ¡°Why are you staring at me that way?¡±


    ¡°I bet you have no idea that ourpany just got a gorgeous new recruit!¡±


    ¡°I know about it.¡± Shi Nuan chuckled. She was not at all surprised because she had learned it from Fu


    Chengyan the previous night. ¡°What¡¯s so special about that?¡±


    Yuan Jia hesitated before she ventured, ¡°Uhm¡­ Please promise me you won¡¯t be mad at me after I tell


    you this.¡±


    ¡°How can I possibly be mad at you? Just shoot.¡± Shi Nuan was perplexed as she stared at the worried


    expression on Yuan Jia¡¯s face. ¡°Does she have some superpowers or something?¡±


    ¡°Uhm, do you have any idea that she¡­¡± This time, it was Yuan Jia who was left at a loss. ¡°Look, she


    has no superpowers, but there¡¯s something special about her face. She¡­ She looks exactly like you.¡±


    ¡°Say what!¡± Shi Nuan eximed, thinking that she must have heard the woman wrongly. She reached


    out to grab Yuan Jia¡¯s arm apprehensively. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    At that moment, she felt as though something just exploded in her mind. It was a sensation beyond


    description and definitely not a pleasant one.


    So, Shen Qianan looks¡­ like me?


    Running her fingers over her face, her mind went nk, and her eyes lost focus for a moment.


    Taken aback by Shi Nuan¡¯s reaction, Yuan Jia waved her hands frantically in front of her eyes to get


    her attention. ¡°Shi Nuan?¡±


    Shi Nuan snapped back to her senses and stared at the other woman dazedly. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Are you alright? Do you find it unbelievable too? In fact, I refused to believe it too in the very


    beginning. However, everything changed when I saw her yesterday. I thought it was you, but then I


    remembered that you had gone out with Mr. Lin at that time. So¡­¡± As she was speaking, she kept on


    ncing at Shi Nuan worryingly. ¡°Are you okay? Your face looks really pale.¡±


    Shi Nuan reached out to push her hands back and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Trying her best to


    ster a smile on her face, she continued, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m going out to attend to some work. Please tell Mr.


    Lin that I will be right back in case he asks to see me.¡±


    With that, she dashed out of the office and did not turn back when Yuan Jia tried to stop her.


    Yuan Jia had never seen Shi Nuan so flustered before.


    Ignoring the watchful eyes of the passers-by, Shi Nuan made a beeline for the elevator reserved for Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s exclusive use. As soon as she was inside, all she could think of was the shocking truth


    Yuan Jia just told her.


    Shen Qianan. Shen Qianan!


    She was Fu Chengyan¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e. The woman was the best candidate to be Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife in


    the Fu n¡¯s eyes. She had no idea what had happened between Fu Chengyan and Shen Qianan and


    had no idea what had forced thetter to leave the country back then. All she could think of at the


    moment was the fact that she was now Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, who looked like Shen Qianan.


    Tightening her fists, Shi Nuan suddenly felt slightly sorrowful. A possible, particrly dreadful reason


    behind Fu Chengyan¡¯s decision to marry her kept popping up in her mind. That thought was so


    appalling that it was pushing her mind to the point of crumbling.


    Last night, she still had plenty of confidence to win the battle, considering that Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    rtionship with Shen Qianan was nothing but a thing in the past. However, she was forced to view the


    matter in a new light now.


    Why didn¡¯t he tell me that Shen Qianan and I look the samest night?


    When we first met each other, he was very nice and helpful to me without expecting anything in return.


    Was he only like that because I had the same face as Shen Qianan?


    Shi Nuan was careful not to further that horrible thought, dreading that she might experience a mental


    breakdown any minute. A voice in her mind urged her to run out of the building and leave everything


    behind. Perhaps, everything will remain intact if I avoid meeting Shen Qianan¡­


    However, she found it hard to ept the idea of being the recement of another woman ¨C especially


    after she had put in so much effort and love in her rtionship with Fu Chengyan.


    She¡­


    The door of the elevator sprung open with a ding. After taking a deep breath, she walked out of the


    elevator, only to find herself running into a person walking out from another elevator. The box of snacks


    the woman was holding dropped, and its contents were scattered all over the floor. Shi Nuan crouched


    down to help with the mess just as the other woman did the same thing.


    Both of them turned petrified the moment they looked up at each other.


    Shi Nuan found herself unable to think straight; her mind was jammed with thoughts. She froze with her


    hands still holding the box of snacks. In the meantime, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the other woman.


    Shen Qianan was gaping at Shi Nuan, too. She saw her own face in Shi Nuan. The longer she stared


    at Shi Nuan, the sense of repulsion toward her grew more intense. ¡°You¡­¡±


    An excruciating pain grew in Shi Nuan¡¯s heart; her heart felt as though it was shattering into pieces. It


    was hard to describe the pain. Was it because she was hurt by Fu Chengyan¡¯s deception? Or was it


    because of the sudden realization of how pathetic her life had been?


    Clenching her fists, Shi Nuan sharpened her gaze all of a sudden. She then rose to her feet and


    greeted the woman with a smile, ¡°You must be Ms. Shen!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Shen Qianan was slightly stunned, but it took her a short time to recover. She stood up and looked at


    Shi Nuan. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. How do you¡­ know my name?¡±


    Shi Nuan broke into a knowing smile. She nced down at the box of snacks she was holding and put


    the lid back on nicely. ¡°For your information, not every employee is allowed ess to Mr. Fu¡¯s office on


    the twenty-seventh floor. Although Mr. Fu is assisted by a few secretaries, I know every single one of


    them. I¡¯ve never seen you before, so I¡¯m assuming that you¡¯re new. Someone told me about how you


    were given a chance to work as a trainee secretary through the rmendation of the chairman. As I


    was away yesterday, I missed the chance to meet you on your first day of work.¡±


    As Shi Nuan talked, she noticed Shen Qianan¡¯s face turning pale. ¡°Ms. Shen, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright!¡± Shen Qianan shook her head, undoubtedly surprised by how shrewd Shi Nuan was. With


    the use of just a few words, the woman had managed to point out the fact that Shen Qianan had been


    recruited without going through the normal route. Shi Nuan had also referred to her as a trainee


    secretary. Although Shen Qianan was notfortable with such a description, she had no ground to


    rebut her.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡± Shi Nuan stood straight with confidence as she looked condescendingly at Shen


    Qianan. Other than looking slightly flustered when she firstid eyes on Shen Qianan, Shi Nuan


    behaved with admirableposure. To Shen Qianan¡¯s disappointment, Shi Nuan did not lose her cool.


    ¡°My name is Shi Nuan, and I¡¯m from the project management department!¡±


    Shi Nuan took the initiative to introduce herself to Shen Qianan with a pleasant smile on her face.


    Taken aback by her enthusiasm, Shen Qianan responded, ¡°Ms. Shi, it¡¯s my pleasure to meet you!¡±


    When Shi Nuan offered her hand, Shen Qianan was stunned to see the ring Shi Nuan was wearing.


    ¡°Ms. Shi, are you married?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 363

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 363


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curled up as her gazeid upon the ring. ¡°How did you know, Ms. Shen? Your eyes sure


    are sharp! No one has ever noticed that I am a married woman.¡± As Shi Nuan spoke, she could see the


    color on Shen Qianan¡¯s face fading out. She then asked, ¡°Ms. Shen, are you sure you¡¯re fine? You look


    very pale. Please don¡¯t faint on your first day at work! It will not look good for thepany!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡­¡± Shen Qianan didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to be such an eloquent speaker. The files on Shi Nuan


    seemed to have described her as a different person. Shi Nuan has been bullied a lot in the Shi family.


    Her sister has even stolen her boyfriend from her. How is she still so¡­


    ¡°Ah! I forgot that I came here to ask Mr. Fu for help!¡± Right after speaking, Shi Nuan walked past Shen


    Qianan toward Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. She knocked on the door gently. A voice came from inside. ¡°Who


    is it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s me!¡± Shi Nuan replied. ¡°It¡¯s Shi Nuan from the Project Management Department!¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    As Shi Nuan entered the room, Fu Chengyan was putting down his pen. He rose from his seat and


    froze in ce for a second when he saw the box of pastries in Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shi Nuan pressed her lips together and stood motionless at her spot. Her eyes were fluttering at Fu


    Chengyan. Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t tell whether she was happy or not.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows. He ambled over to Shi Nuan¡¯s side. Shi Nuan took a small step back


    when she saw Fu Chengyan getting close to her. She wanted to stay a distance away from him.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s torso stiffened up for a second. His arm that was reaching out for Shi Nuan just a


    second ago hung in midair. If I can¡¯t tell what Shi Nuan is feeling at the moment just by looking at her


    face, then the time we spent together is all wasted.


    Fu Chengyan knew Shi Nuan. She would nevere looking for him at work for personal matters,


    unless¡­ ¡°Have you seen her before?¡±Shi Nuan knew which


    ¡®her¡¯ Fu Chengyan was referring to.


    She didn¡¯t reply to him right away. Her bright eyes were fixated on him. A minuteter, Fu Chengyan


    sighed. ¡°Are you here to question me?¡±


    Shi Nuan still kept mum. Fu Chengyan massaged a spot between his brows. ¡°I am the one who¡¯s


    supposedly at fault here. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything to me?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s expression softened. She remained silent for a while more before passing the box of


    pastries in her hand to him. ¡°Since I made this for you, then you must eat it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted both of his brows in confusion. Still, he took over the box from Shi Nuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Is


    it crushed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I identally dropped it just now.¡± Shi Nuan nodded and raised her head to look at Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that the two of us look exactly the same?¡±


    Fu Chengyan wriggled his brows. To him, the answer to Shi Nuan¡¯s question was simple but it could


    not be verbalized bluntly. To his knowledge of women, they were very sensitive when it came to other


    women. Once a man said something wrong, they would zero down on it until they got a satisfactory


    answer.


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, answer me!¡±


    ¡°What kind of response are you expecting from me?¡± Fu Chengyan raised a finger to point at the rest


    area in his office. The couple made their way there. ¡°You guys do look alike, but you two are not exactly


    the same. Understand?¡±


    Shi Nuan wriggled her lips and told herself to keep a cold head no matter what.


    ¡°I know what you want to ask me. Did I marry you because of her? Is it because you two look alike that


    I married you?¡± said Fu Chengyan


    Shi Nuan tightened her fists. Her face did not have much life in them.


    She could act tough in front of others, but in front of Fu Chengyan, she did not have the strength to do


    so.


    ¡°Remember what I told you yesterday? I said, don¡¯t listen to what other people say.¡±


    ¡°Then, should I believe in your words?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark eyes met Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Do you have faith in me?¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to answer your question. I just want to know, did you marry me


    because of me alone, and not anyone else?¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled as if he had just heard something ridiculous. He sat down next to Shi Nuan and


    pinched her nose. ¡°Yes. I love you for who you are.¡±


    Shi Nuanughed. ¡°Alright, I believe in you. If you are lying, please lie to me for the rest of your life.¡±


    She smiled broadly at Fu Chengyan. ¡°If you can¡¯t lie to me forever, then please tell me the truth now. I


    am not someone who will cling blindly to another man, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mdy!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. As Shi Nuan was about to leave, Fu Chengyan got on his feet


    and grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you also think the two of you are alike?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s question caught Shi Nuan by surprise. She shook her head at once. ¡°I am myself and


    no one else.¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned. ¡°Good that you know that. You should know that I am someone who will never


    settle for anything. If I really have a thing for Shen Qianan, I wouldn¡¯t have married you in the first ce


    because I¡¯ll pursue her until she¡¯s mine. But that didn¡¯t happen. You are mine. She isn¡¯t. Thus, you are


    not a recement.¡± Fu Chengyan prodded Shi Nuan¡¯s cheeks with his knuckles. ¡°It¡¯s not like anyone


    can rece you too.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful crescent. ¡°You better remember what you said.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I will remember it for the rest of my life!¡± Fu Chengyan ced his hand along Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulder


    de. ¡°I think you have to use your heart to learn what you are to me, and not just by your eyes.¡±


    Shi Nuan took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, but I am still a human after all. So don¡¯t you dare lie to


    me, Fu Chengyan!¡±


    Shi Nuan left Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. She took another breather before she left the twenty-seventh floor.


    Meanwhile, in one corner, Shen Qianan was peeping at Shi Nuan as she left. There was an


    unfathomable expression on her face.


    ¡°Ms. Shen, have you made a copy of the files I wanted?¡±


    Mai Qi appeared out of nowhere and queried Shen Qianan, who turned over in an instant. ¡°Oh, I


    haven¡¯t finished it. I¡¯m not very familiar with the photocopy machine.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Shen Qianan was a pampered kid back home. Growing up, she didn¡¯t have to do any chores or run any


    errands. Even when she was with Fu Chengyan and went overseas, she also didn¡¯t have to do


    anything that was trivial, like what Mai Qi asked her to do. Even though she was chased out of her


    family, the Shen family still treated her well. Every year they would still send her money. She and her


    son didn¡¯t have to worry about not making ends meet at all. The only thing Shen Qianan couldn¡¯t


    ept was the fact that she could not return.


    As a result, Shen Qianan couldn¡¯t handle thebor she had to do at Shengyuan.


    ¡°Yan likes to drink coffee in the morning. How about I go make Yan a cup of coffee?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Shen!¡± Mai Qi stopped Shen Qianan from going to the pantry. She then responded with a


    smile, ¡°Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t drink coffee in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Wait, but I remember he used to¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu said coffee doesn¡¯t sit well with Mr. Fu¡¯s stomach. Now, Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t drink coffee anymore.¡±


    Mai Qi spoke with the smile still on her face. ¡°It is your first day at work, Ms. Shen. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t


    know about this.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    ¡°Also, since we¡¯re in the office, it¡¯s better if you address Mr. Fu in a more formal manner. If not you


    could be penalized for being indecorous.¡± Mai Qi took the files from Shen Qianan¡¯s hands. ¡°Anyway,


    you don¡¯t have to prepare any food or drinks for Mr. Fu. That¡¯s actually my job, haha! By the way, you


    can only enter Mr. Fu¡¯s office if he calls for you. Remember this, alright? Okay, now let¡¯s head over to


    the photocopy machine. I¡¯ll show you how to use it.¡±


    Mai Qi was a bright employee, which was why Fu Chengyan kept her at his side for so many years.


    In fact, Mai Qi knew what kind of attitude Fu Chengyan had toward Shen Qianan. Naturally, she


    wouldn¡¯t let the woman get close to him.


    Even if Shen Qianan were displeased, there was nothing she could say. Mai Qi was her superior. If she


    didn¡¯t want her close to Fu Chengyan, then it must be an order from the man himself.


    Shen Qianan clenched her fists. The thought of Shi Nuan was unsettling to her. It was natural for


    anyone to be disturbed by the knowledge that they had a doppelganger. To make things worse for


    Shen Qianan, Shi Nuan was Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife.


    Mai Qi could read Shen Qianan¡¯s subtle expression from her body movements. She shook her head


    internally. Just now, when Shi Nuan was talking to Shen Qianan, Mai Qi could see that there was a


    world of difference between Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan.


    After teaching Shen Qianan how to use the photocopy machine, she took the photocopied documents


    to Fu Chengyan¡¯s office right away. ¡°Mr. Fu, just now when Ms. Shi was here, she bumped into Shen


    Qianan. Because of that, they¡­¡± Mai Qi recounted everything she saw to Fu Chengyan. The man


    didn¡¯t say anything when she was done with her words. He only asked her to leave. But right before


    she stepped out of the room, he gave her an order. ¡°Give her more work. Don¡¯t the secretaries have a


    lot of grunt work to do? Hand anything you guys can¡¯t finish to her.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mai Qi tucked her lips in before saying, ¡°If there isn¡¯t anything else, I¡¯ll get back to my work


    now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan twiddled with his brows after Mai Qi left the room. Then, he took out a set of files from a


    drawer.


    Those files contained the findings of Zhou Zheng. If they were true, Shen Qianan stayed in C Country


    for a period of time before moving to K Nation to settle down there for the long term. Her social circle


    was big. She met all sorts of people, but she just couldn¡¯t find a job. As for Shen Qianan¡¯s source of


    ie, other than the money she received from the Shen family, there was another unknown source


    Zhou Zheng was unable to track down.


    Fu Chengyan pinched his forehead. After a long while of staring at the document, he returned the files


    to their original position.


    Why is it K Nation again?


    Knock knock! Someone was at the door. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Zhou Zheng entered Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Fu, this is the information gathered from K Nation. It¡¯s


    quite simr to the files that I gave you yesterday, but it¡¯s still different. ording to this file, after


    returning to her home country, Shen Qianan did visit C Country before going back to K Nation. She


    then got in touch with Old Master. Old Master also visited Shen Qianan for quite a few times, and all of


    these took ce around the time after your wedding.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then what about Yu?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there isn¡¯t a lot of information on Yu too. It is only known that he was born in Santiago Hospital. A


    female doctor named Taylor was the gynecologist in charge. Even though Ms. Shen was by herself


    when she was giving birth to Yu, someone was with her during her pregnancy checkups.¡±


    ¡°Was it a man?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s dagger-like eyes were glowing with excitement. His slender fingers picked up a piece of


    paper and his gazeid upon a portrait printed on it. It was indeed a picture of Shen Qianan in the


    hospital. ¡°Who is that guy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu. I wasn¡¯t able to find out more about that man.¡± Zhou Zheng lowered his head as if he


    were awaiting his punishment.


    Fu Chengyan waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Just continue with your investigation. Focus on C Country


    and K Nation. Also, check on Shen Shixiu too while you¡¯re at it.¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu? The brother of Ms. Shen?¡± Zhou Zheng was flummoxed as Fu Chengyan rarely


    interacted with anyone from the Shen family. Fu Chengyan did not know Shen Shixiu well. The only


    time the two of them had something to do with each other was because of Shen Qianan, which was


    three years ago.


    Zhou Zheng had met Shen Shixiu before. He was a dangerous man.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 364

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 364


    Shi Nuan bumped into Lin Yu as she was returning to her office. He waved at her. ¡°Shi Nuan, I need to


    tell you something.¡±


    Shi Nuan put down the things in her hands before heading over to Lin Yu. ¡°Yes, Mr. Lin?¡±


    Lin Yu nodded. ¡°You need to concentrate more on your work. Keep your emotions to yourself.¡±


    Shi Nuan could instantly understand what Lin Yu meant. She smiled at once. ¡°Mr. Lin, you know what


    kind of person I am. I will never bring my personal affairs to work.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Lin Yu nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see any of my subordinates slowdown in their progress


    due to their personal matters.¡± Lin Yu walked into the office with Shi Nuan. ¡°This is thetest proposal


    we have. It is already finalized since Mr. Fu has already approved it.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuan actually knew about it since it was brought up in her conversation


    with Fu Chengyan yesterday night. ¡°Right now, we just have to prepare the documentation, right? After


    that, we will be heading to the Prosperous Group to discuss with them the terms of this project. Since Li


    Heng isn¡¯t around, Mr. Fu asked us to approach Li Xufan or Li Heng¡¯s assistant, Liang Lin instead.¡±


    Lin Yu hummed in agreement. ¡°After everything is settled, the construction will start around March to


    April. The first phase of the construction will take around half a year.¡±


    ¡°Yep. What did Mr. George say though?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s fine with the current arrangement. Right now, we are just waiting for an answer from the


    Prosperous Group.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded her head. ¡°Give me a few days¡¯ time. I have some loose ends to tie up.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Yu nodded. ¡°I think you can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Nuan closed the folder containing the documents. ¡°I shall return to my work now.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan!¡± Before Shi Nuan could leave, Lin Yu halted her at the doorstep. Lin Yu cast a puzzled gaze


    at Lin Yu, ¡°Mr. Lin, is there anything else?¡±


    Lin Yu quirked his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t believe in everything you see.¡±


    Shi Nuan was slightly muddled. She froze in her spot for quite some time before reacting. ¡°I think


    someone told me that just not long ago. Mr. Lin, please be assured that I will be more mindful.¡±


    Shi Nuan left Lin Yu¡¯s office and took a deep breath before she dove into her work.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Even though Shi Nuan sounded as if she was managing her rtionship pretty well, the truth was that


    there were a lot of questions she needed answers to. Shen Qianan was a big mystery herself Shi Nuan


    could not wrap her head around. In any case, Shi Nuan could only trust Fu Chengyan¡¯s words and not


    anyone else¡¯s.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes were glued to the documents in front of her but she could not process any of them.


    There was a messy storm brewing in her mind. After a few minutes of trying to focus, Shi Nuan decided


    to just rest for a while. She put down her pen and closed her eyes while shey down on her seat.


    Suddenly, she could sense someone approaching her. She opened her eyes and Yuan Jia entered her


    sight. Thetter sized Shi Nuan up before answering, ¡°Shi Nuan, what¡¯s wrong? You look off today.¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head lightly. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I think I slept toote yesterday and I didn¡¯t rest well.¡±


    Shi Nuan pinched her forehead. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Lin wanted me to hand this to you. It¡¯s some data from our most recent calctions. Perhaps


    you might find it useful!¡± Yuan Jia dragged a chair over and sat next to Shi Nuan. ¡°You really look like


    something is wrong with you today. Oh! When I was at the publicity department just now, I overheard


    some hot gossip!¡±


    ¡°What gossip?¡± Shi Nuan asked half-heartedly. However, Yuan Jia was still as excited. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just


    going to shoot my question point-nk. What is your rtionship with Mr. Fu?¡±


    Shi Nuan was stumped. Looking at the anticipation gleaming in Yuan Jia¡¯s eyes, she could onlyugh


    helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s whatever you think it is.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I think your rtionship with Mr. Fu should be¡­ Wait, you are Mr. Fu¡¯s rtive, right? Also,


    how are you rted to Shen Qianan?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised an arm in an abrupt move. ¡°Stop right there! Let me tell you something. Shen Qianan


    has nothing to do with me at all,¡± Shi Nuan answered with a sigh. ¡°As for what rtionship I have with


    Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll leave it for you to guess.¡± She gave Yuan Jia a meaningful smile. ¡°Okay, I think it¡¯s time we


    get to our work. Are you sure you want to talk to me all day and let your work pile up?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I forgot all about it already.¡± Yuan Jia got up in a hurry. ¡°I still a bunch of data analysis to make.


    Shi Nuan, I am not going to let you evade my question. I¡¯ming back for youter!¡±


    Yuan Jia¡¯s n to look for Shi Nuan after work to get her answers fell through. Right after work, Shi


    Nuan gave Fu Chengyan a phone call to discuss whether would they go out to eat that night or prepare


    dinner at home. But before their discussion was done, Shi Nuan was blocked by someone.


    She was on her phone as she tapped out of thepany with her employee pass. The moment she


    stepped out of the building, she was greeted by the sight of Shen Qianan. Shi Nuan smiled at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    Shen Qianan nodded. Shi Nuan writhed her lips and told the person on the other end of the call, ¡°I¡¯m


    afraid I may not be able to have dinner with youter. My friend just asked me out for dinner. You just


    have your dinner by yourself.¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up her call and smiled politely at Shen Qianan. ¡°Ms. Shen, right? What are we talking


    about?¡±


    Shen Qianan also beamed in response. ¡°The call is from Yan?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of smiles, but when she heard Shen Qianan calling her husband so


    affectionately, there was an additional hint of animosity in them.


    Shi Nuan pointed at her phone with her employee pass. She chuckled, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s from my husband!¡±


    As Shi Nuan expected, Shen Qianan winced a bit but the smile on her face was soon restored. ¡°I can¡¯t


    believe he didn¡¯t tell me about his marriage! It¡¯s such a big life asion! Grandpa was also ranting to


    me about how Yan didn¡¯t tell him about it too!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face sunk into itself at Shen Qianan¡¯s words, but she quickly squeezed out a smile. ¡°Yan


    said the marriage between a man and a woman is sacred. Thus, we will have to get our blessings from


    both the bride¡¯s and the bridegroom¡¯s families. Yan ns to inform our parents once we have set up the


    wedding banquet. Oh right, Ms. Shen. Are you my husband¡¯s sister? Because you said you were


    talking to Grandpa, and it sounded like you were talking about Yan¡¯s grandfather.¡±


    She thinks that I am Yan¡¯s sister?


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face stiffened a bit. ¡°My family name is Shen.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, which is why I asked. Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but you were referring to Yan¡¯s grandfather just


    now, right? Haha, I am so confused right now! So you also call Yan¡¯s grandfather Grandpa too?¡±


    Shen Qianan didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation anymore, as she didn¡¯t want to risk revealing the


    fact that she used to be Fu Chengyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, especially since Shi Nuan was now Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    legally wedded wife.


    Disquiet was scrambled all over Shen Qianan¡¯s face. However, she still appeared calm and collected.


    ¡°Perhaps Ms. Shi does not know this, but the Shen family and the Fu family have been friends forever. I


    grew up with Yan. Because I see his grandpa quite a lot, I have gotten used to calling him Grandpa too.


    It¡¯s not too inappropriate, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Yeah, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Shi Nuan felt like there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with it now that she


    heard Shen Qianan¡¯s exnation. However, she added, ¡°With that said, I also think it doesn¡¯t matter


    whether you call me by Ms. Shi or Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Shen Qianan froze. She didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to be so good at this. ¡°Oh, so you would prefer me to


    address you by Mrs. Fu instead? Sorry if I upset you by calling you Ms. Shi! I figured it¡¯s better if I call


    you Ms. Shi since you and Yan haven¡¯t announced your engagement to everyone.¡±


    Shi Nuan pushed the edge of her lips up and replied, ¡°Bah, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m actually fine with it if you


    identally spill it to everyone. Oh right, Ms. Shen. Are we going to have dinner or just a drink?¡±


    Right now, Shen Qianan felt like Shi Nuan was having the upper hand in this conversation, which was


    not what she had expected at all. In fact, Shi Nuan was soposed as if Shen Qianan was invisible.


    Shen Qianan remained quiet for almost an entire minute. Shi Nuan took the initiative to continue the


    conversation. ¡°How about this? Since you haven¡¯t been back for such a long time, you probably find


    many ces in Jiang City not familiar anymore. Let me bring you around the city instead! I was born


    and raised in Jiang City after all.¡±


    Shen Qianan was ovee by awkwardness. ¡°That sounds good! Sorry for troubling you, Ms. Shi.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not troubling me at all! Anyway, since I am Yan¡¯s wife, I need to know you better too. Yan has


    been pretty busy these days. Please don¡¯t take it personally if he¡¯s been distanttely. If you don¡¯t mind,


    you cane and look for me instead!¡± Shi Nuan gave off the vibe that she was a supportive wife to


    Fu Chengyan, which made Shen Qianan rather ufortable in her ce.


    Nheless, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t feel like there was anything wrong with her gesture, ¡°My car is in the


    parking lot. Wait here for a second, Ms. Shen.¡±


    Shi Nuan left and soon returned in an eye-catching red Ferrari.


    She parked the car skillfully in front of Shen Qianan and rolled down the window, ¡°Hop on, Ms. Shen!¡±


    Tsk, how shy you are!


    Shen Qianan looked at the woman in the driver seat of the red Ferrari who could pass as her twin. She


    resembled Shen Qianan herself a lot, but they were two very different people.


    Shi Nuan was unaware of the impression Shen Qianan had of her. Once thetter boarded the car, Shi


    Nuan reminded her to put on the seatbelt. ¡°Do you have any ce you¡¯d like to go, Ms. Shen?¡±


    Shen Qianan pondered for a while before replying, ¡°St. Ann Road. Have you heard of it before, Ms.


    Shi?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shi Nuan answered as she stepped on the elerator. ¡°There¡¯s something you like to eat


    there?¡±


    Shen Qianan hesitated before she replied with a trace of mncholy in her voice, ¡°I used to go there a


    lot with Ya¡­ with my friend. I want to see how it looks like now.¡±


    She added, ¡°I grew up with Yan. We¡¯ve been to many ces before. I remember he used to love¡­¡±


    Every now and then, Shen Qianan would nce at Shi Nuan suggestively. Nheless, it didn¡¯t affect


    Shi Nuan¡¯s driving at all. The car was moving at a steady speed.


    Shi Nuan was puzzled at Shen Qianan¡¯s sudden silence. ¡°Ms. Shen, are you feeling okay? Why didn¡¯t


    you continue speaking?¡±


    ¡°Y-You actually don¡¯t mind?¡± Shen Qianan turned a doubtful gaze at Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan guffawed. ¡°Why would I mind?¡±


    ¡°Oh, what I mean is that¡­¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I do mind it quite a bit. Even though I am very involved in his life right now, I wish that I


    were also present in his past too. Oh, how I wish I already know him since the day I was born! In that


    case, those who have an eye on my man won¡¯t steal him away from me. He will belong to me once and


    for all.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 365

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 365


    It was obvious that Shi Nuan¡¯s words were directed at Shen Qianan, who was suddenly at a loss for


    words. She didn¡¯t expect that Shi Nuan had such a sharp tongue. No matter what Shen Qianan said,


    Shi Nuan would be able to turn the table around against her. Shen Qianan was at her wits¡¯ end.


    Three years ago, there were also a lot of women swarming around Fu Chengyan. However, Shen


    Qianan pruned off all of them. Even the toughest woman had to be wary of Shen Qianan, as she was


    verymitted to get rid of the women who were interested in Fu Chengyan. Shen Qianan assumed


    that any woman trying to get close to Fu Chengyan must be after his fortune or his power.


    At first, Shen Qianan also thought Shi Nuan was like those women she chased out of Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    life before. But she soon found that the woman was quite hard to deal with.


    Since Shen Qianan didn¡¯t say anything else, Shi Nuan decided to just drop the conversation. In the car,


    there was only the sound of cool air gushing out of the air conditioner. Shen Qianan was bemused


    when they reached their destination. ¡°Ms. Shi, are you sure we are at the right ce? This doesn¡¯t


    seem like¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows slightly. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not on St. Ann Road. So sorry! I forgot to tell you


    earlier that St. Ann Road no longer exists after a series of redevelopments we had in the past three


    years.¡± Shi Nuan smiled from ear to ear. ¡°Z Nation has been growing pretty fast as ofte. Many parts


    of the country have been redeveloped. It¡¯s not surprising at all that you don¡¯t know that St. Ann Road is


    now gone. You haven¡¯te back for such a long time!¡±


    The two of them got off the car. ¡°There¡¯s a teahouse over there. The scenery is quite pretty. I think you


    will like it!¡±


    A teahouse?


    The despondence on Shen Qianan¡¯s face disappeared. She turned to face Shi Nuan with a slightly


    more pleasant expression. ¡°Ms. Shi, you¡¯re a tea person?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. But both of my grandfathers love it even more than me!¡± Shi Nuan led Shen Qianan inside the


    teahouse. Su Yian was talking to the employees. When she saw Shi Nuan, a big smile broke out on her


    face. But as her eyes moved to Shen Qianan, she seemed confounded.


    Su Yian was about to say something but Shi Nuan was ahead of him. ¡°Ms. Su, nice to meet you!¡±


    Su Yian replied warmly, ¡°Ms. Shi, I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long while! By the way, is thisdy over


    here your sister?¡±


    Shi Nuan chuckled a little. ¡°Ms. Shen, this is Ms. Su, the owner of the Ruyi Tea House. Ms. Su, this is


    my coworker Shen Qianan. Yesterday was her first day at work! I¡¯m bringing her around the city as she


    is still unfamiliar with a lot of ces here.¡±


    Shi Nuan then queried, ¡°Is there room for us?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is! Ms. Shi and Ms. Shen, please follow me!¡± Su Yian personally led the two women


    to a table. On their way there, Su Yianmented, ¡°You guys are two peas in a pod! If I didn¡¯t know


    you, I might have thought that Ms. Shen is your sister!¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Shi Nuan grinned. ¡°When I first met Ms. Shen, I also thought so too! If I didn¡¯t know my


    Mom only gave birth to me and my elder sister, I might have thought Ms. Shen is also my sister!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Although it was only meant to be small talk, Shi Nuan¡¯s words stuck in the minds of both Shi Nuan


    herself and Shen Qianan.


    Earlier on, Shi Nuan knew she was actually not from the Shi family. Coincidentally, Shen Qianan


    showed up in her life. The resemnce between herself and Shen Qianan made Shi Nuan suspect that


    she was indeed Shen Qianan¡¯s sister.


    Meanwhile, Shen Qianan also thought that it couldn¡¯t be possible for two people to look so alike. The


    only possible exnation was that they were either biological twins or sisters. However, she couldn¡¯t


    understand why had she not heard of Shi Nuan before, much less known that her mother had another


    daughter.


    Su Yian pushed apart the doors to a private lounge. ¡°Ms. Shi, Ms. Shen, this way please!¡±


    As the twodies were about to enter the room, Su Yian tugged on Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Ms. Shi, we have


    a new batch of tea leaves. Would you like to have a look at them? Since your friend is here, why don¡¯t


    you try out thetest tea we have with her?¡±


    ¡°That sounds good!¡± Shi Nuan nodded with anticipation. ¡°Ms. Shen, excuse me for a second.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Shen Qianan sat down and ced her handbag next to her. She was also d that she


    had some time alone as she needed to think of a way to deal with Shi Nuan. Until now, it seemed like


    no matter what Shen Qianan did, Shi Nuan waspletely unaffected. Moreover, Shi Nuan was


    always able to turn the tide right away, which made Shen Qianan uneasy.


    Shen Qianan had returned to Z Nation not only for Fu Chengyan but also for herself. She regretted


    deeply what happened three years ago. If she could go back in time, she would never have left Fu


    Chengyan.


    Su Yian took Shi Nuan to a ce where the two of them could not be heard by anyone else. ¡°What¡¯s


    going on? Who¡¯s that girl? Why is she with you?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook Su Yian¡¯s hands away from her forearm. She said disgruntledly, ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t


    shoot me so many questions at once. So you also think the two of us look very alike, huh?¡±


    Su Yian nodded earnestly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known you, I might have thought that she is-¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you who she is! She¡¯s Shen Qianan, Fu Chengyan¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Yian¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. Her eyes were bulging as she responded, ¡°You can¡¯t be


    kidding me, right? That girl is Fu Chengyan¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e? But the two of you¡­¡±


    Su Yian¡¯s face was lined with worry. ¡°Not like I think that it¡¯s a problem, but you sure are very open-


    minded! Have you never had the thought that Fu Chengyan married you because of¡­¡± Su Yian didn¡¯t


    want to continue as the remaining words were not pleasant to the ears. However, she felt that as Shi


    Nuan¡¯s friend, there was a need for her to say what needed to be said. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you think that Fu


    Chengyan had wanted you because of how you resemble-¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean. Of course, I¡¯ve thought of that before, but Yan wants me to trust him.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about yourself?¡± Su Yian could feel that Shi Nuan was not voicing out her mind. ¡°You really


    don¡¯t feel like there¡¯s something fishy going on?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible for me to not overthink?¡± Shi Nuan sighed. ¡°But what can I do? I am already


    engaged to Yan. If Yan really married me because of Shen Qianan, then now that Shen Qianan is


    back, he can very well divorce me and get back with her. However, he did not do so!¡±


    The fact that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t leave Shi Nuan for Shen Qianan was proof that he had married Shi


    Nuan for who she was herself. Shi Nuan had confidence in her husband, but not so much in the people


    from the Fu family.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say Fu Chengyan did marry you for who you are, how are you so sure that the Fu family is


    not up to something?¡± Su Yian was quite smart. She could immediately point out the issue at hand.


    After all, she was a schr who had won many schrships before. ¡°Also, why is Shen Qianan


    working at Shengyuan? Did the Fu family arrange for it?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded with a gulp. Su Yian sneered, ¡°Even a good-natured person like me is getting furious.


    I don¡¯t understand how you can be so courteous that you even brought her here.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m so d to have a friend who would stick up for me like you.¡± She then


    shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can bear with her. It¡¯s just that if I get angry, then my enemies would


    have their way!¡±


    Su Yian shook her head, smiling. Meanwhile, the employees at the teahouse brought the new tea to Su


    Yian. She passed the tea to Shi Nuan and said, ¡°Why are you so nice to her then?¡±


    ¡°I want to know more about her.¡± Shi Nuan was not dumb. ¡°She was the one who asked me out. If I


    didn¡¯t agree toe with her, then doesn¡¯t that make me petty? Also, I¡¯m Yan¡¯s wife. Why should I be


    scared of her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± Su Yian patted Shi Nuan on her shoulder. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t leave your love rival alone for


    too long!¡±


    My love rival? Pfft! As if she is worthy of being one!


    Shi Nuan brought the tea leaves back to the private lounge. Upon entering the room, she could see


    Shen Qianan brewing tea in an elegant manner. It was obvious that tea-brewing was something she


    learned growing up, which spoke volumes of how sophisticated her background was.


    Shen Qianan realized Shi Nuan was in the room and beckoned her to sit down. ¡°Ms. Shi,e and


    have a taste of my tea! It¡¯s the one Yan likes the most!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled faintly. ¡°Is that so? Let me have a try!¡±


    Shi Nuan held the small teacup Shen Qianan passed to her and took a whiff of the aromatic tea. ¡°Ms.


    Shen, you are so good at brewing tea! This smells amazing!¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Since young, my parents have taught me how to brew tea. They even had teachers over to


    instruct me on tea-brewing. However, I am only an amateur though.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Shi Nuan took a sip of the tea and had to admit that Shen Qianan was quite proficient in


    tea-brewing. In fact, the tea she made surpassed that of an amateur¡¯s. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are not


    a professional. My grandpa always said that as long as we strive to do better, it is enough.¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°You¡¯re talking about your maternal grandfather?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yeah. My grandpa is a professor from Jing University. He was Yan¡¯s lecturer back


    then. Since Ms. Shen knows Yan well, you must know my grandpa too!¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know your grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Really? Oh, Yan used to skip grades when he was studying. When he was at university, I think the two


    of us were still in elementary school.¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face was even more rigid now. ¡°Yeah, I guess so. When Yan was in university, I think I


    was i-in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Anyway, Yan was my grandpa¡¯s most favorite student. Grandpa said he was gifted. Even his


    seniors were not on his level!¡± Shi Nuan took the tea brewing set from Shen Qianan and started to


    make tea with the new tea leaves.


    ¡°My grandpa was the one who taught me how to brew tea. If I¡¯m not wrong, Yan also learned tea-


    brewing from my grandpa. Have you tried Yan¡¯s tea before?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Shen Qianan had never tasted tea made by Fu Chengyan himself. Since the moment she got together


    with him, he already started working at Shengyuan. He was busy on a daily basis, so there wasn¡¯t a


    chance for him to make tea for Shen Qianan.


    Shi Nuan wriggled her lips. ¡°I have tried Yan¡¯s tea. It tastes like mine. After all, we were taught by the


    same person. Why don¡¯t you have a try?¡±


    As Shi Nuan brewed the tea, she arranged the dainty teacups on the table. ¡°My grandpa said there are


    a lot of factors when ites to the aroma and the taste of the tea. Not only do the tea leaves and the


    water matter, but even the tea sets used to brew the tea will make a big difference in how the tea turns


    out. Everything needs toplement each other. The end result won¡¯t be pleasant if nothing matches!¡±


    Shi Nuan then passed a cup of tea she made to Shen Qianan. ¡°Try this!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 366

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 366


    While Shen Qianan was startled by Shi Nuan¡¯s words, she also had a questioning look on her face. It


    was the second time she reassessed the woman in front of her as her rival.


    The first time was in Fu Chengyan¡¯s office this morning. Initially, Shen Qianan thought Shi Nuan was


    not different from other women other than the fact that she looked exactly like herself. She figured that


    Shi Nuan was nothing without her looks.


    However, Shen Qianan was wrong. Before she could unleash her attack on Shi Nuan, thetter already


    made a p back, which caught her off guard.


    Shi Nuan simpered. ¡°It¡¯s always good for one to be epting of new stuff. Are you so used to brewing


    your own tea that you don¡¯t want to try mine?¡±


    Shen Qianan sneered. ¡°Ms. Shi, it¡¯s only a cup of tea. Chill, girl!¡± She took the cup of tea from Shi Nuan


    and could immediately smell the delicate fragrance of the hot tea. Shen Qianan then took a sip of the


    tea. There seemed to be a hint of annoyance on her face.


    ¡°So, how is it?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Shen Qianan didn¡¯t take another sip of the tea. She set the teacup on the table and turned to


    Shi Nuan. ¡°For the record, I asked you out today because I want to be your friend. After all, Yan and I


    were¡­ Even though our engagement didn¡¯tst, we are still friends. Also, look at the two of us! We


    look so alike! We must be fated to meet. Be honest with yourself. Aren¡¯t you curious about me when


    you first saw me? You really piqued my interest back when I first met you. I don¡¯t have any other


    agendas for asking you out.¡±


    ¡°I also want to be your friend too, since Yan is your friend. As his wife, I feel like it¡¯s important for us to


    connect too, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Shen Qianan was slightly stunned. ¡°Yes, I agree with you. As long as you don¡¯t misunderstand my


    intentions. Hmm, I think I need to get going. It¡¯s getting quitete.¡±


    ¡°Should I drive you back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! This ce is quite close to the Fu Residence. I stay there now. It¡¯s quite convenient, I must


    say.¡± Shen Qianan rose to her feet. ¡°Grandpa said he wanted to arrange for a driver to bring me around


    but I rejected him.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let me send you off.¡± Shi Nuan did not insist to send Shen Qianan back home


    since she didn¡¯t really have the intention to do so. She just offered her a ride out ofmon courtesy.


    Shi Nuan figured that if she actually showed up at the Fu Residence, Fu Zhengyun might talk her down


    in front of Shen Qianan. Shi Nuan was smarter than to let herself be humiliated.


    Now that Shen Qianan had left, Shi Nuan sat back down to continue brewing the tea. Very soon, there


    was a knock outside the private lounge. Shi Nuan paused for a while before answering, ¡°Come on in!¡±


    The man strode into the room on his long legs. He had his jacket in one hand.


    Shi Nuan shifted her gaze to that man just in time to meet his eyes.


    She continued to make tea. The man hung his jacket over the seat next to her and sat down. All of his


    attention was on her as she skillfully moved around the tea strainer and the teapots.


    Fu Chengyan propped his head on his right hand. His dark eyes were glued to Shi Nuan attentively. Shi


    Nuan raised her head to look at him. ¡°How long has Mr. Fu been eavesdropping on us girls?¡±


    There was a surprised look on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. He chuckled softly before taking over the cup of


    tea from Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°What? Are you worried that I will bully your old friend?¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched his brows and nodded.


    The next moment, Shi Nuan raised her fist and punched Fu Chengyan in his chest. ¡°That was a


    rhetorical question which you are not supposed to answer! Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan wrapped his fingers around Shi Nuan¡¯s hands. ¡°I answered because I know Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s wife would never be bullied by anyone else. She is the bully herself! No one can touch her


    even one bit!¡±


    Shi Nuan squinted at him. Her eyes were smiling, but she puffed up her cheeks as she yanked her


    hand out of his hold. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you!¡±


    ¡°Then what do I have to do to make you believe in me?¡± Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hands in his


    again. ¡°Do I have to dig my heart out to show the love I have for you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so. But you will be dead, so I will pass on that.¡± Shi Nuan was now trapped in Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s lovey-dovey act. She scratched his palm as she asked, ¡°What made youe here?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop worrying about you!¡± Fu Chengyan answered. ¡°Also, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten?¡± Shi Nuan gasped, but she hurriedly added, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t eaten too!¡± Shi


    Nuan didn¡¯t feel hungry just now as her body was in fight mode. Now that Fu Chengyan brought up


    hunger, she could feel theck of food in her stomach.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Chengyan rose from his seat. He dragged Shi Nuan out of the lounge by her hand.


    Shi Nuan removed Fu Chengyan¡¯s jacket from his seat and allowed herself to be ushered out of the


    room. ¡°Hold up! The jacket!¡±


    Su Yian was standing at the doorsteps when the couple got out. ¡°The two of you are leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Su Yian only grinned. ¡°You are wee! Come and visit us more often!¡±


    As Shi Nuan got into the car, Fu Chengyan stuffed a pack of junk food into her arms. It was a pack of


    lemon-vored cucumber chips.


    Shi Nuan turned to face Fu Chengyan. She pointed at the chips. ¡°Are these for me?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Do girls not like them?¡±


    Shi Nuan was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Have something to fight your hunger for now. We¡¯re going for hotpot!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Which hotpot ce are we going to?¡±


    ¡°The Shengs¡¯.¡±


    ¡°We are going to the Shengs¡¯? Isn¡¯t it peak hour now? There¡¯s going to be a long queue since we didn¡¯t


    make a reservation. Are you sure you want to wait?¡± Shi Nuan tilted her head to stare at Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan ruffled her hair with one of his hands still on the steering wheel. ¡°I already made a


    reservation. The food is already waiting for us!¡± Fu Chengyan passed his phone to Shi Nuan. ¡°Look at


    our number. How many numbers do we have ahead of ours?¡±


    ¡°Five.¡± Shi Nuan blinked her eyes in surprise. ¡°Yan, since when have you learned to make reservations


    through the application on your phone?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pouted his lips. ¡°What now? Do you think your husband is a blockhead?¡±


    Shi Nuan rolled her eyes. ¡°Keep your eyes on the road and drive faster! There are only five more


    numbers before it¡¯s our turn!¡±


    Shi Nuan kept Fu Chengyan¡¯s phone in her pocket and opened the pack of cucumber chips. She


    grabbed a handful of the chips. ¡°Who told you girls like these?¡±


    Fu Chengyan winked. ¡°Zhou Zheng!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou?¡± Shi Nuan broke intoughter. ¡°Mr. Zhou¡¯s girlfriend must be a cute girl.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend,¡± Fu Chengyan uttered.


    Shi Nuan almost choked on her chips. ¡°Wait, he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend? Then how does he know¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan shook the bag of chips in her hand. ¡°So the advice he gave you is all theoretical?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only a bag of chips. He doesn¡¯t need to actually date a girl to tell me what girls like,¡± Fu Chengyan


    said matter-of-factly. ¡°So, do you like it or not?¡±


    Shi Nuan contemted for a few seconds before answering, ¡°I guess I like it.¡±


    Suddenly, Shi Nuan scratched her head and asked, ¡°Yan, I have a question for you!¡±


    ¡°Mhm?¡±


    ¡°How did you get to know Shen Qianan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused to think. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°How can you not remember? Isn¡¯t she your ex-fianc¨¦e?¡± Shi Nuan was baffled. She had a feeling that


    Fu Chengyan was lying to her.


    Fu Chengyan sighed. ¡°Who told you she¡¯s my ex-fianc¨¦e?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not?¡± Shi Nuan was really confused. ¡°But just now she-¡± Shi Nuan cut off herself, ¡°If you say


    she¡¯s not ex-fianc¨¦e, then so be it. I have another question for you. Then why does everyone say


    there¡¯s something going on between you and Shen Qianan?¡±


    This time, Fu Chengyan had to mull over his answer for a much longer time. ¡°I think she¡¯s the best


    option I have out of the others. It¡¯s better to one have one rumor going on about me than dozens of


    them, right?¡± He stared Shi Nuan straight in her eyes. ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± What does he even mean? It sounds like he¡¯s forced to


    make a decision. Does he not have any feelings for Shen Qianan at all? Yet, Shi Nuan remembered


    from a conversation earlier that day that Shen Qianan and Fu Chengyan used to be together. Still, Shi


    Nuan didn¡¯t know what happened between the two of them.


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine then. You don¡¯t have to understand.¡± In all honesty, Fu


    Chengyan didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to understand him either.


    Nheless, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want to let go of the topic. ¡°Are you saying that you and Shen Qianan¡­


    Um, you¡¯re only using her?¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned his head over to look at Shi Nuan contentedly. ¡°You finally understood what I


    mean.¡±


    Shi Nuan scoffed. ¡°So you dated her just to get rid of the women who were pursuing you? But Shen


    Qianan was also trying to get you, right? Does that mean that if things went well between the two of


    you, and I didn¡¯t appear in your life, Shen Qianan would be your wife now? My theory is correct, right?¡±


    ¡°Nope. You¡¯re wrong!¡± Fu Chengyan knocked Shi Nuan on her forehead. ¡°Seems like you haven¡¯t fully


    grasped what I was talking about.¡±


    ¡°What were you talking about?¡± Shi Nuan rubbed her forehead as if Fu Chengyan had hurt her. ¡°Why


    did you hit me?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I was hitting you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°I pointed out a fact and you got angry!¡±


    Fu Chengyan fumed but he eventually cracked up. ¡°If I had taken Shen Qianan seriously, then wouldn¡¯t


    you go crazy?¡± Fu Chengyan then reached out his hand for Shi Nuan¡¯s. ¡°Perhaps you have yet to wrap


    your head around it. Shen Qianan is really only a decoy for me to throw off the other girls and nothing


    else.¡±


    Shi Nuan finally felt more at ease. Fu Chengyan¡¯s answer was reassuring. ¡°So, you really don¡¯t have a


    thing for her?¡±


    ¡°If I have a thing for her, you wouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Fu Chengyan said as he reached behind to grab


    another pack of snacks for Shi Nuan. ¡°I think it¡¯s hard for you to understand me right away, but you¡¯ll


    soon figure it out yourself!¡± Fu Chengyan poked Shi Nuan¡¯s tender lips with his slender finger.


    The callus on Fu Chengyan¡¯s finger grazed the skin on Shi Nuan¡¯s lips. It left behind a tingling


    sensation. Shi Nuan blinked her eyes and gawked at Fu Chengyan. Out of the blue, Fu Chengyan


    threw a question at her. ¡°Ten years ago, when you fell down from the tree, did you hit someone?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 367

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 367


    Ten years ago?


    Shi Nuan stared at Fu Chengyan in confusion. She could still feel the tingling sensation his finger left


    on her lips. She could hear her heart throbbing at his bewitching voice.


    For the rest of the night, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t get the question off her mind, even when they got home


    after dinner.


    Ten years ago, I was still a kid, right? Did I fall from the tree?


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes as she tried to jog her memory. She was curious as to why Fu Chengyan


    would ask her such a bizarre question. Did I fall from a tree ten years ago and hit him?


    ¡°What do you have on your mind now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan got out of the bathroom and noticed the nk expression on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. He dried


    his hair with a towel and walked to her. Then, he knocked on the nook of her head as he saw that she


    was still in a stupor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi Nuan broke out of her trance and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I feel like I was thinking about


    something earlier but I can¡¯t remember what it was.¡± Shi Nuan pouted and spun her head around while


    chanting a string of gibberish as if she were performing a ritual on herself.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s fingers mped onto Shi Nuan¡¯s small head. He spoke in a sturdy tone with a sliver of


    admonishment, ¡°Stop moving!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan stopped bobbing her head around. However, her mind was still running. ¡°Yan, did you


    know me a long time ago? You secretly admired me for many years, right?¡±


    Shi Nuan extended her neck upwards like a giraffe and stared at Fu Chengyan seriously.


    She had run through many possibilities in her head but she found this the most usible. Honestly, she


    didn¡¯t believe in love at first sight, at least not in the rtionship she had with Fu Chengyan.


    The man¡¯s dark eyes were twinkling as if they had a lot to tell Shi Nuan. Fu Chengyan reached out a


    finger and swept her bangs to one side. Shi Nuan¡¯s petite face was beaming like a full moon. He


    prodded the tip of her nose. ¡°Just guess.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Shi Nuan shoved Fu Chengyan aside. ¡°You are such a hooligan. Everyone who


    doesn¡¯t know said you are a tame and harmless sheep, but I say you are a big bad wolf hiding under a


    sheep¡¯s hide.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan lifted one of his brows. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± With a scoop, he had Shi


    Nuan falling into his embrace. He pinched her nose and ordered, ¡°Say it again!¡±


    ¡­


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, a fatigued Shen Qianan finally returned to the Fu Residence. After rejecting Shi Nuan¡¯s


    offer to fetch her home, she had no luck in hailing a cab. She then walked across the road for the bus


    stop. As she waited for the bus toe, she saw Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan walking out of Ruyi Tea


    House. Only then did she know that Fu Chengyan also went to the tea house.


    Why did he go to the tea house? Was he worried about what I¡¯ll do to Shi Nuan? Or did he have


    qualms about how Shi Nuan will treat me?


    Shen Qianan soon realized that her heart was uncontrobly getting jealous of Shi Nuan.


    Earlier that day, Shen Qianan suffered a crushing defeat when she was trading blows with Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan seemed nonchnt when she was replying to Shen Qianan. But the truth was that every


    single of her words mmed down Shen Qianan¡¯s attempt at provoking her. Shen Qianan had to admit


    that Shi Nuan was quite a formidable woman. She could now see why Fu Chengyan liked her.


    Nevertheless, this acknowledgement of what Shi Nuan was capable of made Shen Qianan quiver in


    green envy.


    Shen Qianan was pacing outside the gates of the Fu Residence until the servant gave her a call saying


    that Yu was crying because he couldn¡¯t find his mother. Only then did Shen Qianan hurry into the


    house.


    Upon entering the house, Yu rushed into Shen Qianan¡¯s embrace. ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Shen Qianan stumbled as Yu charged into her. The servant held her steady from behind. ¡°Ms. Shen,


    are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I¡¯m fine!¡± Shen Qianan shook her head and hoisted Yu into the air. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yu?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, can we go home? I don¡¯t want to be here! I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore!¡± Yu hugged his


    mother tight as if he were afraid of something. ¡°Mommy, you are a liar! You said we are going to find


    Daddy! Where is he?¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face stiffened at the mention of Yu¡¯s father.


    Song Zhenyan and Ning Xin, who appeared behind Shen Qianan at that moment, also looked grim.


    ¡°Yu, be a good kid, okay? Daddy is busy with his work at the moment. Once he¡¯s not busy, he wille


    to visit you!¡± Shen Qianan could no longer care too much. All she wanted at the moment was for her


    baby boy to feel better.


    Yet, Yu only seemed to cry louder. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re a liar! Everyone says Daddy doesn¡¯t want me


    anymore! They say my Daddy isn¡¯t my Daddy! They are bad people!¡±


    Yu pointed a finger at Song Zhenyan. ¡°She¡¯s a bad person, Mommy! Can you chase her away?¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Shen Qianan, you better teach your kid some manners!¡± Song Zhenyan scoffed. ¡°You want to


    chase me out of this house, kiddo? There is indeed someone in the Fu Residence who can chase me


    out, but it¡¯s definitely not you. Shen Qianan, you¡¯re not even from the Fu n, but we are generous


    enough to take you and your illegitimate son under our roof. You guys better be more grateful!¡±


    ¡°Mdm. Song, please don¡¯t take Yu seriously. I apologize on behalf of him for his misbehavior. But Yu is


    not just anyone else¡¯s child. He¡¯s-¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s what? You really want us to believe that he¡¯s Yan¡¯s son? Shen Qianan, if this child is really Yan¡¯s,


    why have you stayed away from us for the past three years?¡±


    Song Zhenyan did not give Shen Qianan any room to breathe at all. She was not fond of the woman


    just as she disliked thetter¡¯s mother.


    In her whole life, Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t have much hate for any women, except for Shen Qianan¡¯s


    mother and Ning Xin. Now that Shen Qianan came to stay with her, she was not going to let her have


    an easy time.


    Song Zhenyan spat at Shen Qianan. ¡°I know Old Master Fu brought you back, but that doesn¡¯t mean


    anything. If he can despise Shi Nuan, I say the same can happen to you. Even more, you brought


    along your illegitimate son. What will people think of us if they knew we took in a woman who has a kid


    out of wedlock? At least, Shi Nuan used to be a single woman with a clean track record.¡±


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s words were sharp daggers. They shredded up Shen Qianan¡¯s heart without any


    mercy. Shen Qianan just couldn¡¯t bear beingpared to Shi Nuan.


    Shen Qianan lifted her head to look at the older woman. Her bloodshot eyes were quivering with rage.


    Song Zhenyan was also dumbfounded. It was the first time she saw Shen Qianan in such a livid state.


    Shen Qianan started to giggle in a deranged manner. ¡°I do have respect for you since you are Yan¡¯s


    mother, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can ridicule me as if I have no feelings. We all know what happened


    three years ago. If I recall correctly, you were also involved in the grand scheme of things. I wonder


    how Ms. Song is now?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! What are you guys arguing about?¡±


    A fearsome growl came from upstairs. Fu Zhengyun walked down from the stairs with his walking cane.


    His fierce eyes were glowering at the two of them. ¡°Qianan, Zhenyan is older than you. Now that you


    are in the Fu Residence, you need to respect her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡± Shen Qianan had no choice but to give in as much as she didn¡¯t want to. After all, she


    and her son were living off the Fu family right now. She held Yu tight in her arms. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing


    else, I will bring Yu upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Hold up!¡± Fu Zhengyun halted Shen Qianan in her steps. ¡°Zhenyan, how could you berate Shen


    Qianan in such a manner? You should know better as an adult,¡± Fu Zhengyun chided Song Zhenyan in


    front of Shen Qianan. ¡°You need to know that this is the Fu family and not the Song family!¡±


    He turned to Shen Qianan. ¡°Qianan, I think Yu must be missing his father a lot! Bring Yu to work


    tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that-¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Coming downstairs, Fu Heng draped the cloak in his hand over Ning Xin¡¯s body. He patted her


    shoulders gently. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. Why don¡¯t you head up to rest?¡±


    Ning Xin swept her eyes across the people in the living room and nodded. ¡°Alright then. I don¡¯t feel very


    well too. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Good night!¡±


    After Ning Xin left, Fu Heng red at Shen Qianan. He then turned to Fu Zhengyun. ¡°Father, we all


    know why you brought Shen Qianan back. However, I hope you are aware of the consequences that


    might happen.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to lecture me?¡± Even though Fu Zhengyun was a retired old man, he was still as


    capable as he was back in his prime days. Thus, he didn¡¯t like to be warned by his son.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lecturing you, Father.¡± Fu Heng shook his head. ¡°However, Yan is now in charge of Shengyuan.


    I bet you are aware of how well he is doing now. You were there when he set up the rules for his


    company. Heck, you even agreed to them. When you slot Shen Qianan into thepany, it¡¯s already


    against the rules. Now, you want her to bring her kid in? Aren¡¯t you going head to head with Yan now?¡±


    ¡°Yan is the one who¡¯s trying to oppose me!¡± Fu Zhengyun sneered, ¡°I am not blind. Just this morning,


    he fetched that woman to work. There were so many people looking at them when they walked through


    thepany¡¯s gates. Has he ever had Shengyuan¡¯s reputation under his consideration?¡±


    Fu Heng¡¯s eyes darkened. He also didn¡¯t expect Fu Chengyan to be so showy of his rtionship with


    Shi Nuan. However, there was nothing for Fu Chengyan to hide. ¡°Shi Nuan is Yan¡¯s legal wife! Why


    can¡¯t he fetch her to work?¡±


    ¡°What? She¡¯s his wife? Pfft! Do you know what family shees from? The Shi family doesn¡¯t even


    have anything. How can she ever be a match for any men from the Fu family?¡± Fu Zhengyun scowled


    as he mentioned the Shi family. ¡°Also, Shi Nuan has a messy background. Her brother-inw was


    literally her boyfriend. Tsk! Besides, her sister was really something to have the heart to steal her


    boyfriend. How preposterous is that! That guy is that useless brat Fu Yuqing, right? Anyway, have I not


    said enough? Clearly, the Shi family doesn¡¯t know how to raise their children well!¡±


    To sum up, Fu Zhengyun just abhorred Shi Nuan with a passion.


    ¡°Father, no family can be spotless. I¡¯ve seen Shi Nuan! She¡¯s a pretty nice girl. Moreover, she must be


    a good person if Yan likes her.¡± Fu Heng was fervent in defending Shi Nuan as all of his encounters


    with Shi Nuan had been nothing but pleasant.


    Fu Zhengyun responded with disdain, ¡°Yan likes her for how she looks! Do you think Yan will like her if


    she doesn¡¯t have that pretty face on her?¡± Then, Fu Zhengyun turned to Shen Qianan. ¡°How¡¯s work


    today, Qianan?¡±


    Shen Qianan faltered slightly as she suddenly heard her name. She squeezed out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by its fine? So did you see Yan today?¡± Fu Zhengyun seemed to be dissatisfied


    with Shen Qianan¡¯s answer. ¡°I purposely arranged for you to be on the twenty-seventh floor so you can


    be close to him. Since your looks are the reason why Yan is so interested in Shi Nuan, now that you¡¯re


    back, I hope you can grasp the opportunity and steal his heart back from that wretched woman!¡±¡®

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 368

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 368


    For the next few days, Fu Chengyan fetched Shi Nuan to work. Every day, not only would she get off


    his car at thepany¡¯s main entrance, but Fu Chengyan would also wait for her in his car at the same


    spot after work. It was not possible for anyone in Shengyuan Group to not know their rtionship. It


    was as if Fu Chengyan¡¯s name was engraved on Shi Nuan¡¯s body. Everyone knew Shi Nuan was his.


    The employees did notice the sudden addition of Shen Qianan into theirpany too. But no matter


    how simr to Shi Nuan she looked, it was apparent to the entirepany which of the two women


    had captured Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart.


    Everyone also betted on which of them would be the more spectacr one in thepany. Most of the


    people were on Shi Nuan¡¯s side. In the meantime, Shi Nuan was elbows deep in her mountain of work.


    She had no energy left to care about the rumors going on in thepany.


    Shengyuan was already more or less primed to engage in the joint project they had with Prosperous


    Group. For the past few days, Shi Nuan had visited Prosperous Group with Lin Yu to hammer out the


    final details. Nevertheless, even though the twopanies were in agreement on the terms they had


    for each other, there were still internal affairs Shi Nuan needed to settle.


    Upon returning from the Prosperous Group, Shi Nuan and Lin Yu heard the news that the old chairman


    was paying thepany a visit. Yuan Jian rushed to Shi Nuan once she saw thetter. ¡°Shi Nuan, just


    spill the beans! Everyone is talking about you and Mr. Fu. Aren¡¯t you married? What is your rtionship


    to Mr. Fu?¡±


    Although Yuan Jia was well-versed in the art of gossiping, she still didn¡¯t know what was going on


    between Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan. All she knew was that Shi Nuan was a married woman.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and pried Yuan Jia¡¯s fingers off her body. She then sat down at her desk.


    ¡°What kind of rtionship do you think I have with Mr. Fu?¡±


    Yuan Jia stuck out her tongue. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just going to tell me right away? I¡¯m your best friend in the


    company!¡± Yuan Jia paused to think for a while before replying. ¡°Everyone said you are Mr. Fu¡¯stest


    woman, but they didn¡¯t know you are already married. I told them you are a married woman, so how


    could you-¡±


    Yuan Jia came to an abrupt stop. Out of the blue, she held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand in hers. All of her attention


    was on the in ring on Shi Nuan¡¯s ring finger. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Mr. Fu is the guy you are married to!¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm!¡± Shi Nuan retracted her hand from Yuan Jia. ¡°Hahaha! I can¡¯t believe you only found out


    about it now!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s not like you told me before!¡± Yuan Jia acted as if she just saw a ghost. She


    swallowed and continued, ¡°Is Mr. Fu actually your husband? Don¡¯t lie to me! But your ring looks so¡­¡±


    Indeed, Shi Nuan¡¯s ring was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Shi Nuan had her arms crossed in front of her chest. ¡°Okay, you know everything now. Let¡¯s get back to


    our work, okay?¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Yuan Jia had more questions, but Shi Nuan didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood to entertain


    questions about her personal life. After Yuan Jia walked away, Shi Nuan rubbed the ring on her finger


    and sighed.


    She was not excited to have Fu Zhengyun at the office. If anything, it bugged her that the man was now


    in the same building as her.


    ¡°Shi Nuan,e in for a second.¡±


    Shi Nuan was daydreaming when Lin Yu summoned her. She put on a straight face and walked into Lin


    Yu¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Lin, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Please take this document to the twenty-seventh floor.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan epted the document from Lin Yu. Her eyes scanned the cover and she said, ¡°Are


    these the documents for the project in Bay City?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Lin Yu smiled. ¡°Once we are done with the project in the North District, we will have to start on


    the project in Bay City.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bring this to Mr. Fu now.¡±


    Shi Nuan reached the twenty-seventh floor just in time to bump into Zhou Zheng. ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Ever since Shi Nuan decided to go to work with Fu Chengyan, Zhou Zheng started to address Shi


    Nuan as the wife of his master. However, Shi Nuan was a tad bit startled. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you call


    me by my name, Zhou Zheng. Is Mr. Fu here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Zhou Zheng seemed to have a lump of stone in his throat. ¡°The chairman is also here too.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows. ¡°Alright, thank you for telling me. Then, please help me pass this document


    to Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi!¡± Zhou Zheng stopped Shi Nuan as she turned around to leave. ¡°Other than the chairman¡­¡±


    ¡°Shen Qianan is also inside?¡± Shi Nuan wriggled her lips. Zhou Zheng was flummoxed. ¡°How did you


    know?¡±


    ¡°I can tell from your expression.¡± Shi Nuan was not stupid. Fu Zhengyun rarely came to thepany


    unless it was for crucial matters. Usually, he would show up at the office only when the board of


    directors was not willing to listen to Fu Chengyan¡¯s ideas. Otherwise, there was nothing he needed to


    take care of at Shengyuan.


    Nevertheless, Fu Zhengyun was visiting quite frequently as ofte. It wasn¡¯t because of work. Rather,


    he came here for Shen Qianan.


    Shi Nuan knew what Fu Zhengyun was up to. He was trying to get rid of Shi Nuan by having Shen


    Qianan around. In fact, he probably thought Shen Qianan could rece Shi Nuan, since the former


    looked exactly the same as thetter. If Shi Nuan¡¯s mind was any more fragile, she might be asking Fu


    Chengyan for a divorce now.


    But Shi Nuan only scoffed. She was not someone who could easily be daunted.


    All the years she spent at Shi family had built an imprable fortress of iron around her heart. Only


    the people she cared about could hurt her. The rest could not even touch her.


    Zhou Zheng was puzzled at Shi Nuan¡¯s nonchnce. ¡°Are you not upset about it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am upset!¡± But how will being upset help me in any way? ¡±Someone is eyeing my darling.


    How can I not be upset?¡±


    Zhou Zheng still couldn¡¯t quite understand Shi Nuan. While he was still in a daze, Shi Nuan whisked


    the document in Zhou Zheng¡¯s hands away from him. ¡°Bah! I¡¯ll take the document to Mr. Fu myself. Mr.


    Lin said it¡¯s very important.¡±


    Zhou Zheng twitched his mouth. He was even more confused now. Still, he gave Shi Nuan a word of


    advice. ¡°I think the chairman¡¯s birthday is in two days¡¯ time.¡±


    Shi Nuan arched one brow. ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Every year, the Fu family will have a big celebration for the chairman¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s not like they


    are trying to show off their wealth, though. Old Master Fu just loves having lively asions.¡±


    Shi Nuan sniggered. ¡°Yeah, he sure likes lively arguments too. Alright, Mr. Zhou. I should not bother


    you anymore.¡±


    Shi Nuan headed in the direction of Fu Chengyan¡¯s office and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice was deep and sturdy. Shi Nuan could not sense the atmosphere of the room from


    his tone. She pushed the door open and saw Fu Chengyan engrossed in work at his desk. Fu


    Zhengyun and Shen Qianan were sitting to one side. At the moment, Shen Qianan was making tea for


    Fu Zhengyun. It seemed harmonious in the room.


    However, Shi Nuan¡¯s knock had interrupted the three of them.


    Fu Chengyan lifted his head. When he saw Shi Nuan, the light in his eyes wavered slightly. ¡°You have


    something for me?¡±


    Shi Nuan strode into the room. Her eyes were fixated on Fu Chengyan the whole time. ¡°Mr. Lin asked


    me to pass you this.¡±


    Fu Chengyan browsed through the pages of the document. ¡°Lin Yu seems to be doing better in his job.


    I just asked him for this two days ago, and he¡¯s already done with it.¡± Fu Chengyan closed the folder.


    ¡°How¡¯s the discussion going on over at Prosperous Group?¡±


    ¡°Everything is already finalized. Once we receive the first batch of funding, the work willmence.


    Since Li Heng is not here, Liang Lin is helping Li Xufan to manage the Prosperous Group. He seems to


    be doing well.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded before taking out another set of documents from his drawer. ¡°Please


    pass this to Lin Yu. Inform him to get started on this project as soon as possible. It has already been


    dyed for quite a long time.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Up till the instant Shi Nuan was leaving, she didn¡¯t turn to face Fu Zhengyun and Shen Qianan at all.


    But Fu Zhengyun couldn¡¯t hold it in himself anymore. ¡°Wait!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s hand slipped from the door handle. She turned her head to look at him. ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re


    asking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. There are only a few of us in this room. Who else am I calling?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled politely. She closed the door properly before approaching Fu Zhengyun. ¡°Chairman, is


    there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just have youe over for nothing?¡± Shi Nuan was a thorn in Fu Zhengyun¡¯s side. ¡°Who


    taught you your manners? Why didn¡¯t you greet me earlier?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s smiling eyes stared into that of Fu Zhengyun¡¯s. ¡°Nice to meet you, Chairman!¡¯


    ¡°You! Are you not clear of Shengyuan¡¯s rules? No one cane up to the twenty-seventh floor out of


    their own ord.¡± It was obvious that Fu Zhengyun was just trying to make Shi Nuan¡¯s life difficult.


    Yet, Shi Nuan kept a cool head. She nced at Fu Chengyan and noticed that he was buried in work.


    She then turned back around to face Fu Zhengyun with a broad smile. ¡°Of course I know about the


    rules. I abide by the rules of ourpany all the time. Please allow me to exin myself. I was


    summoned here by Mr. Fu himself. If he doesn¡¯t wish to see me, I will leave right away. Anyway, even


    though I have only joined Shengyuan for a short time, I still know the rules well. Other than the board of


    directors and Mr. Fu himself, the only other people who can enter this room are the head secretary and


    Mr. Fu¡¯s personal assistant. After all, there are so many confidential documents stored here. You know


    what I am talking about right, Ms. Shen?¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Yes, of course!¡±


    Shi Nuan grinned. ¡°Good to know that! How smart you are to be familiar with the rules despite joining


    us just not long ago! Then allow me to give you a pop quiz! Ms. Shen, do you know what¡¯s the


    punishment for breaching the rules?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Fu Zhengyun was aware of what Shi Nuan was trying to imply.


    Fu Zhengyun came to thepany to see how Shen Qianan was doing. To his disappointment, even


    though he had ced Shen Qianan on the twenty-seventh floor, Fu Chengyan only assigned her the


    lowly job of a junior secretary as the man knew what the sly old fox had in mind.


    Recently, Fu Chengyan even took things up to the next level with Shi Nuan. They were literally together


    the moment they stepped out of thepany and were basically trying to show the world that they


    were together.


    Fu Zhengyun was not going to let Shi Nuan have her way. The purpose of his trip today to the office


    was to set things up for Shen Qianan. He wanted to appoint Shen Qianan the role of Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    personal secretary, who would be in charge of his life on a daily basis.


    Nevertheless, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t pay heed to anything Fu Zhengyun said.


    He just sat there at his desk, working hard andpletely ignoring Shen Qianan¡¯s and Fu Zhengyun¡¯s


    presence in his office. Once Shi Nuan turned up, his expression had softened at once. Fu Zhengyun


    knew it was Fu Chengyan¡¯s way of protesting against his wishes.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Oh my, I hope I didn¡¯t cross any line! I am sorry if I did! Anyway, it¡¯s still office hours. It¡¯s best if I return


    to my work. Chairman, please allow me to take my leave if there¡¯s nothing else. I need to keep up with


    my work. After all, I am working to feed my man and my family. Perhaps it¡¯s a concept many will not


    understand,¡± said Shi Nuan.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 369

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 369


    Shi Nuan¡¯s words were obviously directed at Shen Qianan. She was not going to let herself be bullied


    so easily. If anyone tried toy im to her husband, she would take them down at all costs.


    Shen Qianan couldn¡¯t withstand Shi Nuan¡¯s attacks. Her hands trembled as a streak of bitterness


    shed across her eyes. She looked truly pitiful.


    Shi Nuan nced at the expression on the face that resembled hers and scoffed internally.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s gaze then moved to Fu Chengyan. She hoped the man would say something to defend


    her. When Fu Chengyan split up with Shen Qianan, he had sent her off without saying anything. Shen


    Qianan always thought Fu Chengyan still had feelings for her. If not, why would he marry someone who


    looked so alike as herself?


    But unfortunately, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t notice the pitiful look on Shen Qianan¡¯s face.


    He was absorbed in his work. Even though a storm was brewing before him, he did not say a word.


    Shen Qianan was disappointed, but she was not going to back down so easily. She took a deep breath


    and put on a smile. Then, she looked Shi Nuan firmly in her eyes. ¡°You are indeed very capable, but it¡¯s


    not good for you if you only know how to work. No man likes a woman who¡¯s too caught up in her


    career.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Shi Nuan lifted her lips.


    She chuckled dismissively, but she was irked when she saw Shen Qianan staring at her husband. ¡°So I


    can assume that your future husband prefers you to act weak and helpless?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Qianan was dumbfounded. She did not think that Shi Nuan would be so direct with her


    words. At a loss, she turned to Fu Chengyan unwittingly. The man¡¯s brows quirked a bit but he still


    continued working. Shen Qianan writhed her lips. ¡°I just think that a woman doesn¡¯t have to show that


    they are strong and capable all the time. Ms. Shi, you have mistaken my words!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I really do have some other work to tend to at the Project Management Department. If


    there¡¯s really nothing else, I will take my leave now. Not everyone can be so efficient as Ms. Shen as to


    have time for chitchat and tea but still be able to finish their work on time.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Shi Nuan then smiled politely at Fu Zhengyun. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun kept mum the whole time as his eyes shifted between Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan. In the


    end, he only stared as Shi Nuan left the room.


    A beatter, Fu Zhengyun¡¯s eyes drifted over to Shen Qianan. At once, the woman could feel icicles on


    her spine. She rose from her seat and said, ¡°Chairman, I suddenly remember I still have work to finish.


    I¡¯ll also take my leave now!¡± She then walked up to Fu Chengyan, then took a deep breath before


    saying, ¡°Yan, I didn¡¯t mean to take jabs at Ms. Shi just now. I was merely trying to¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan finally raised his head. The coldness in his eyes frightened even Shen Qianan. She


    subconsciously pinched her palm to force herselfe to her senses. ¡°Yan, I-¡±


    ¡°Looks like Grandpa only brought your body here but left your brains at home.¡±


    The blood drained from Shen Qianan¡¯s face. ¡°Yan, w-what do you mean?¡±


    Fu Chengyan annotated on the document he was reading as he spoke without looking at Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Without my approval, you aren¡¯t supposed to enter my office, especially with your rank in thepany.


    Since it¡¯s only your first mistake, you only have to pay a fine that amounts to one month of your sry.¡±


    Shen Qianan inhaled sharply. ¡°Yan, do you really have to-¡±


    ¡°Please address me by Mr. Fu in the office! Leave now!¡±


    Shen Qianan still wanted to continue, but her throat was jammed shut by the icy air around Fu


    Chengyan. She bit her lips and scurried out of the office. The tears welling in her eyes were about to


    slide down her cheeks.


    Fu Chengyan heard a loud bang as the door shut. He put down the pen in his hand and lifted his head.


    Then, his eyes met that of Fu Zhengyun¡¯s. ¡°Grandpa, do you think she will change anything in my life?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun twisted his brows. ¡°It¡¯s true that she won¡¯t be able to change anything. But let me be


    clear! Shi Nuan will never be the matriarch of the Fu n. Dream on, Yan!¡±


    ¡°Then let me make myself clear too! There¡¯s only one woman that I will marry and that will be Shi Nuan.


    I will not marry anyone else!¡± Fu Chengyan rose from his seat and looked down at Fu Zhengyun.


    Fu Zhengyun mmed his walking cane on the ground. ¡°You just want to challenge me and rebel


    against my words, right? Anyway, what good is that Shi Nuan woman? She has nothing. Her family has


    nothing. She can¡¯t aid you in your career. How can she ever be a good fit for you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked. He had one hand in his pocket. His sharp eyes stared straight into Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°So what if Shi Nuan didn¡¯te from a prominent family? I have never expected


    her to help me in any way. Grandpa, you know that I¡¯ve never care about what she can offer me!¡±


    ¡°You are the future head of the Fu n. You can¡¯t always have everything your way. I will say it onest


    time. Shi Nuan is not suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s the perfect match for me! No one in the world will ever be able to rece her!¡± Fu


    Chengyan was not going topromise even if he had to rebel against his grandfather. He was


    fearless.


    ¡°You¡¯ve also seen it yourself just now. So what if Shen Qianan is from the prestigious Shen family? She


    can¡¯t work for her life! Just this point alone proves that anyone can be better than her!¡± he retorted.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun suddenly had a moment of realization. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t interrupt their argument


    just now because you wanted to show me what Shi Nuan is capable of! Yes, I do agree that Shi Nuan


    is more capable than Shen Qianan. But as long as I don¡¯t agree, she will never be a part of the Fu


    family.¡±


    ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t need your approval!¡± Fu Chengyan shot Fu Zhengyun down right away. ¡°It¡¯s quitete


    now. Grandpa, if you have anything else that¡¯s work-rted, please go ahead and tell me about it. But


    if you want to stick around to talk about my personal affairs, I don¡¯t think I can carry on with the


    conversation. Now that Shi Nuan and I are legally wedded, there¡¯s nothing you can do to tear us apart.


    I hope I have made myself clear enough!¡± Fu Chengyan paused a while before adding, ¡°Grandpa,


    aren¡¯t you curious as to whose child Yu is?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun gawked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that you¡¯re Yu¡¯s father?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stered on a smile. He was rxed now. Slumping his body against the side of the


    sofa, he uttered mysteriously, ¡°Grandpa, why do you believe her now? You used to think she was lying


    back then, no?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. ¡°I¡¯ve done a DNA test on Yu. He¡¯s indeed descended


    from the Fu family.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face twitched as he gritted his teeth. ¡°And thus you think the kid is mine?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun tightened the grip on his walking cane. ¡°Just tell me! Did you sleep with Shen Qianan


    back then?¡± If Fu Chengyan did sleep with Shen Qianan before, then what happened during the month


    Shen Qianan was taken away? Shen Qianan never divulged to anyone what happened to her in the


    month she disappeared.


    When Shen Qianan showed up in Fu Chengyan¡¯s room with her clothes disheveled, everyone thought


    something happened between the two of them. However, Fu Chengyan had gone over to the Song


    family in the capital after that, and when he came back, Shen Qianan was already pregnant.


    Fu Chengyan neither admitted nor denied anything. The only thing he did then was sending Shen


    Qianan out of Z Nation.


    After Shen Qianan left, there were a few racy pictures of Shen Qianan left at the Fu Residence. It was


    at this time Fu Zhengyun and Fu Sheng decided to call off the marriage between Fu Chengyan and


    Shen Qianan. After that, no one ever brought up Shen Qianan again.


    But during the previous time Fu Zhengyun went to C Country to visit Shen Qianan, he really found Yu


    familiar looking. At once, he suggested Shen Qianan carry out paternity testing for Yu. Fu Zhengyun


    could not let Fu Chengyan know about the testing. Thus, he was the one who provided the gic


    material required for the paternity test. In the end, it was proven that Yu was rted to the Fu family.


    Thus, Fu Zhengyun doubtfully brought Shen Qianan and Yu back to the Fu Residence. If Yu were


    indeed Fu Chengyan¡¯s son, he would legally adopt Yu into the Fu family after he had driven Shi Nuan


    away. To Fu Zhengyun, Shen Qianan was also not good enough for his grandson. He would never let


    Fu Chengyan marry her too.


    ¡°You are underestimating me, Grandpa. I will never let my woman be harmed by anyone. If Yu is really


    my son, I will not neglect him. Why do you think I sent Shen Qianan away back then?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s words were caught in his throat. ¡°But the results of the paternity testing show that-¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Grandpa, you can¡¯t trust everything you see. I can also ask Shaoqing to forge such medical


    documents for me.¡± Fu Chengyan scoffed. ¡°Grandpa, you were in the business world for such a long


    time. How could you be fooled by such tricks?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s face was covered in gloom. He loathed being reprimanded by his grandson. ¡°Even if Yu


    is not your son, I will still not ept both your wife and Shen Qianan into the family!¡± That was Fu


    Zhengyun¡¯s ultimatum.


    He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. I will only take Shi Nuan as my wife. If you wish to remain


    in your stance, then I have to apologize. There¡¯s no way I can ever conform to your wishes! I don¡¯t care


    whatever happens to the Fu family!¡±


    ¡°You brat! Don¡¯t you dare threaten me!¡± Fu Zhengyun¡¯s sullen eyes were glowering at Fu Chengyan. ¡°I


    was the one who gave you this position you have now! If you think I can¡¯t remove you from this office,


    think again! Your woman or your career? You can only choose one!¡±


    The color on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face also faded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have nothing else to say. Grandpa, if


    this is how things have to go down, you know what my decision is going to be.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Zhengyun clenched his fist around his walking cane. The veins on his hand were bulging.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows once Fu Zhengyun stormed out of the office. Out of the blue,


    someone knocked at the door. Fu Chengyan groaned in annoyance, ¡°What is it!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s me!¡± Zhou Zheng entered the room. ¡°There is some information about Yu from K Nation!¡±


    Zhou Zheng passed the files to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, Yu actually did a paternity test with your


    grandfather before. The report has not been tampered with. Yu is indeed rted to the Fu family.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was slightly taken aback. He narrowed his eyes and ordered, ¡°I want you to find out what


    happened to Shen Qianan in the month she disappeared three years ago.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 370

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 370


    ¡°Noted. I¡¯ll look into this matter right away,¡± Zhou Zheng said as he also began to realize how grave the


    problem at hand was. ¡°Mr. Li is also in K Nation at this moment!¡±


    ¡°Li Heng? He¡¯s no longer in C Country?¡± Fu Chengyan frowned as he continued, ¡°Pei Huan and Bao


    are both there, too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems that Mr. Li¡¯s presuming that the culprit is in K Nation!¡± Zhou Zheng looked at his superior


    as he spoke, awaiting his response. Fu Chengyan motioned with a casual handwave. ¡°I see. Keep in


    touch with Li Heng from time to time. And remind him to be careful as well: the one who poisoned Pei


    Huan and Bao might not necessarily be Li Cenbei, as we thought.¡±


    Fu Chengyan had a strong hunch that whoever the perpetrator was, that person¡¯s target wasn¡¯t just the


    Li n. The Fu n might very well be on the list, too, now that even both Pei Huan and Bao had also


    be victims.


    He had sent his men to C Country to find out more about Li Cenbei ever since his demise. He hadn¡¯t


    been able to fully grasp the full picture of that man¡¯s character, but he was sure about one thing¡ª¡ªLi


    Cenbei¡¯s feelings for Pei Huan was very real, so real that he even once had the idea of bringing her


    together with him to death.


    But Li Cenbei clearly cared for her very much. He wouldn¡¯t have had the heart to infect Pei Huan with


    the virus even if his personal agenda were busted. If he were ever forced into making the decision of


    dragging Pei Huan to death together, it could only mean that he didn¡¯t have the antidote himself.


    Fu Chengyan quietly analyzed as he pursed his lips. He looked somber. If his deductions were correct,


    it would mean that this mysterious person hiding behind the shadow of Li Cenbei was the true


    mastermind. Who is this person? What are his objectives? Fu Chengyan had no clue.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you mean to say that Mr. Li and the others are still at risk of being in danger?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    train of thought broke at Zhou Zheng¡¯s question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, not for the time being.¡± The culprit seems like a vignt person. It¡¯s highly unlikely that


    the person would make a rash move at this point and risk exposing himself or herself. Pinching his


    eyebrows briefly, he directed his assistant, ¡°For now, focus on investigating Shen Qianan. Dig as much


    as possible into everything that¡¯s happened while I was away from Jiang City, including every person


    whom she¡¯s been in contact with!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Zhou Zheng answered promptly. He then hesitated for a second, straightened himself,


    and added, ¡°Mr. Fu, earlier on Mrs. Fu¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Yes?¡± Fu Chengyan looked up. ¡°What about her?¡±


    ¡°When Mrs. Fu came upstairs earlier, I identally spilled the beans on the chairman¡¯s birthday that¡¯s


    coming up in two days.¡± Zhou Zheng carefully observed Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression as he exined


    slowly, and was relieved when he didn¡¯t see any signs of disapproval from his boss. ¡°I thought since


    Mrs. Fu is now a part of the Fu n, it¡¯s only natural that she would attend his birthday, so¡­ ¡°


    ¡°You¡¯re so nosy!¡± Fu Chengyan replied with a side nce, though there was not a single hint of


    disappointment or rebuke in his words. ¡°Anyway, go have a look at House of Chigu and keep me


    updated on theirtest products.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir. If there¡¯s nothing else, I shall take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡± Fu Chengyan dismissed Zhou Zheng with a wave of his hand. As his assistant left, he frowned


    slightly at the reminder of his grandfather¡¯s birthday.


    How could he have forgotten that Fu Zhengyun¡¯s birthday was in two days?


    He pinched his brows again for a second, then dialed Shi Nuan¡¯s number on his cellphone.


    Shi Nuan picked up his call in an instant. ¡°Hello there!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The familiar deep voice on the line sounded somewhat helpless.


    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s you.¡± Shi Nuan smiled as she continued, ¡°What¡¯s up? Is there something wrong


    with that document earlier?¡± She was curious as to why Fu Chengyan would call her at this time, given


    they had just met each other shortly before.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Can youe with me to House of Chigu after work?¡± he asked.


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows slightly at his words. She smiled and responded gleefully, ¡°Sure! But I


    might get off work slightlyter today.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up the phone with a faint smile. Although she told Fu Chengyan she might bete, she


    wouldn¡¯t want to keep her beloved waiting too long. Delighted at the thought of seeing him, she sped


    up her work.


    She had been upied at her seat that entire evening studying the pile of blueprints on her desk. As


    she ced thest document onto the stash of finished work, she nced at her watch. Oh, there¡¯s still


    plenty of time! I finished earlier than expected! Secretly happy at the opportunity to leave the office


    earlier than usual, she texted away on her phone: Yan, I¡¯m done earlier than I thought. I¡¯ll head to the


    carpark to meet you!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s reply was extremely sinct, but it was significant enough for Shi Nuan that


    she read over his text a few times. Meanwhile, she sent another text to Song Rongrong and Su Yian in


    their private group chat: What do you girls think would be a good birthday gift for a family elder?


    Song Rongrong was quick to reply: An elder at home? Who¡¯s that? Both your granddad and grandpa¡¯s


    birthdays are still miles away, right? And if you¡¯re referring to your father, didn¡¯t he just have his a while


    ago?


    Shi Nuan paused her fingers for a moment, unsure of how she should respond to these questions. Not


    long after, her phone sounded with another beep as Su Yian¡¯s text came in: Is that someone from the


    Fu family?


    You¡¯re brilliant, Yian!


    Impressed at Su Yian¡¯s deduction; Shi Nuan replied: That¡¯s right. Yan¡¯s grandpa will be having his


    birthday in two days. I¡¯m wondering if I should give him something myself, as a personal gift.


    This would mark her first time visiting the Fu Residence officially as a family member. Even if Fu


    Zhengyun didn


    ¡¯t seem to like her, she could be seen as disrespectful for attending his birthday celebration empty-


    handed, even if she did not like Fu Zhengyun.


    Song Rongrong¡¯s text came in shortly after: Fu Chengyan¡¯s grandpa? So you guys are finally going


    official in front of the family, huh? Seriously, just how long have you both been hiding your marriage


    from them¡­ Anyway, if it¡¯s really your first time officially meeting the elders, it¡¯s indeed better to think


    carefully about what to present as a gift!


    Rongrong was stillpletely in the dark about the fact that the Fu n had already known about Shi


    Nuan. Now, the situation was furtherplicated with Shen Qianan in the picture. Knowing Rongrong¡¯s


    personality, however, Shi Nuan decided to not disclose such detail for now. It¡¯s not the right time.


    On the other hand, Su Yian was already aware of these things. Earlier on she had cross paths with that


    lady who looked eerily simr to Shi Nuan. Su Yian felt somewhat uneasy about her.


    Su Yian wasn¡¯t the type of person to throw a wet nket over someone else¡¯s situation, though, and


    she knew it wasn¡¯t her ce toment too much on Shi Nuan¡¯s family matters. Thus, she kept her


    thoughts to herself all this while. I¡¯d hate to say anything, but this time it¡¯s Old Master Fu¡¯s birthday. I


    bet it¡¯s a very important celebration for the Fu n with many important guests attending. What if¡­


    Su Yian broke off her own imagination on the potential events that might unfold. Instead, she returned


    her friend¡¯s question with some of her own: What gift do you have in mind? What about Chengyan? Did


    he suggest anything?


    No. He only asked me to apany him to the House of Chiguter. It¡¯s most likely to browse for a gift


    for his grandpa. But I¡¯m thinking if I should get him something from myself personally!


    What are you talking about? You¡¯re a married couple, so you should give him a single present together.


    Otherwise, the family might still assume that you¡¯re both not officially together. I¡¯d say, why not take this


    chance to reveal your marriage?


    As a rather impatient person, Song Rongrong had always felt ufortable with how her friend had


    been keeping her marriage with Fu Chengyan a secret from others. It just didn


    ¡¯t make sense to her. I still don¡¯t get it. I know Fu Chengyan¡¯s an extraordinary guy from an influential


    family, but Nuan is not any worse!


    Su Yian soon responded: Nuan, this time around I agree with Rongrong. I think you should discuss this


    matter with Chengyan and decide together on what gift you¡¯ll be getting. But it has to be a single gift


    that represents both of you.


    Alright, I get it. Shi Nuan ended the conversation and texted her friends goodbye as she realized it was


    now past working hours for the day. She headed straight for the basement, where Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    designated parking spot was.


    Just as she exited the elevator and was about to give Fu Chengyan another call, a faint conversation


    could be heard from the direction of the carpark. ¡°Yan, do we really have to be like this? You should¡¯ve


    known that back then, I¡­ ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your personal affairs, Shen Qianan. I don¡¯t care what you think. It¡¯s already long


    over between us, and I owe you nothing,¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold and indifferent voice could be heard,


    cutting off the former¡¯s unfinished sentence.


    Shi Nuan felt her guts tensing up into a knot. She stopped in her tracks and listened. Her instincts told


    her that there¡¯s no reason for her to be anxious¡ª¡ªshe could¡¯ve walked out to the carpark as she


    pleased. Nheless, she doubted herself for a second. She clenched both hands into fists in an


    attempt to calm herself down and quietly tiptoed to a corner near the exit.


    She recognized that voice speaking to Fu Chengyan. Shen Qianan could be heard again saying, ¡°But


    Yan, did you really let go of the feelings between uspletely? We¡¯ve known each other for so long.


    I¡¯ve always thought¡­ I was the reason why you married Shi Nuan, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Once again Shi Nuan felt a cold shudder. She clutched onto her handbag tightly as she struggled to


    remain quiet. There was no one else around. The entire space seemed so empty that an echo could be


    easily heard even if she made a slight noise. She tried to keep her breath as slow and light as possible.


    When Shi Nuan encountered Shen Qianan in person, the former managed to keep her head high and


    disyed a confident and proud front. While she was able to pull off such an arrogant act, Shi Nuan


    knew deep down she couldn¡¯t lie to herself. It still bothered her, so very much. She was bothered about


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s past as well as how things were between him and Shen Qianan.


    Shi Nuan was fully aware that this person in front of Fu Chengyan was now merely his ex-girlfriend, but


    the fact that they were almost married at one point¡ª¡ªthat they were once engaged¡ª¡ªstill stung her


    heart. Not to mention that this woman resembled herself so much.


    ¡°Married Shi Nuan because of you?¡± Fu Chengyan snorted and let out a chuckle, as if what he had just


    heard was a ridiculous joke.


    Shen Qianan felt disheartened at his mocking tone and cold, apathetic re. ¡°Yan, I know you¡¯re still


    upset at that day when I left the house. I was angry and couldn¡¯t care much about your opinions. But


    you have to understand: I¡¯m a woman. You were putting all your focus onto work and never cared


    about how I felt. I¡­I left because I wanted to give myself some time and space for a few days. I was


    hoping that you¡¯de to your senses. I didn¡¯t do anything during that time, we¡­¡±


    ¡°Shen Qianan, do you really think I don¡¯t know anything about you?¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted her and


    nced at his watch. Not hiding his annoyance, he quickly added, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else worth talking


    about between us. What¡¯s done is done. I¡¯ve been considerate enough to not bring it up or pull your leg


    in any way. As to why you came back all of a sudden, I¡¯ll find out on my own. But let me warn you: if


    you want to remain here in Jiang City, you¡¯d better be careful and know your ce. Do what you


    should, and don¡¯t do what you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But Yan, do you even truly understand why I¡­ You promised me that day. You told me you would


    marry me but you ended up with Shi Nuan. I know it¡¯s because of how much her looks resemble mine.


    Yan, I know you still love me somewhere deep down, right? I know you still do¡­¡± Shen Qianan argued


    in dismay. She took a step forward and reached out to the man in front of her.


    Her hand paused in mid-air as Fu Chengyan suddenly turned toward the other direction and


    demanded, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    At his words, Shi Nuan realized that she could no longer keep hiding. She bit her lip and steadied


    herself, and came out of the corner. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    She walked towards them with an air of confidence. Her sight fell upon Shen Qianan¡¯s hand that was


    attempting to reach Fu Chengyan. She nced briefly at her husband with a slightly worried look and


    then stared into Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes directly. She forced a calm smile as she said, ¡°Ms. Shen, you


    seem to have a liking for things of the past. And people from your past, too!¡±


    Shen Qianan felt her body stiffen all over. She smiled awkwardly, not sure where to ce her hand that


    was extending to her ex-lover. ¡°So I see that Ms. Shi has a hobby of eavesdropping as well!¡±


    ¡°How could this be considered eavesdropping? The ce where I stood wasn¡¯t even a good spot for


    ying hide-and-seek. I have no reason to hide, after all!¡± Shi Nuan answered while maintaining her


    graceful smile, ¡°This is Yan¡¯s private carpark; everyone at Shengyuan knows that nobody is allowed to


    come here without Yan¡¯s authorization. Ms. Shen is a new visitor; I guess themon rules are too


    difficult for you to understand!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Qianan tried to counter but was at a loss for words. Aware that her exchange with Fu


    Chengyan had been overheard, she gave up her friendly act and retaliated without holding back on her


    hostility. ¡°What about Ms. Shi yourself? Aren¡¯t you a staff of Shengyuan, too? So on whose permission


    did youe here? Seems like you also haven¡¯t learned thepany¡¯s rules well enough!¡±


    Shi Nuan raised an eyebrow and calmly answered, ¡°Oh, Ms. Shen, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve mistaken some


    things. Work hours have ended, and aside from being an employee of Shengyuan, I¡¯m also Yan¡¯s wife.


    What belongs to Yan belongs to me. Look¡­¡± She held up her hand and swayed it gently in front of


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face, showing off the ring on her finger. ¡°They say ¡®one boasts about what one doesn¡¯t


    own¡¯, but I guess I don¡¯t even need to show off anything. I¡¯m not short of a husband, and I don¡¯tck a


    wedding ring, either¡­ Now, that reminds me, there actually is something I don¡¯t have!¡± She then leaned


    towards her husband as her lips curved into a flirtatious smile. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m missing a few diamonds on


    my ring!¡±


    Fu Chengyan returned her disy of affection with a reassuring smile. ¡°Let¡¯s get them for you


    tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°I only want the big ones!¡± she pouted cheekily.


    ¡°Anything for you!¡±


    At the sight of the couple¡¯s lovey-dovey act towards each other in her presence, Shen Qianan¡¯s blood


    slowly drained from her face. ¡°Ms. Shi, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overdoing it?¡± Shen Qianan retorted


    defensively.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 371

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 371


    ¡°Is that too much to ask for?¡± Shi Nuan mumbled under her breath and seemed to be seriously


    pondering over it. Then, she looked at Fu Chengyan and asked, ¡°Darling, am I being too much to ask


    you for a diamond?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Fu Chengyan reached out and brushed aside the loose strands of hair on Shi Nuan¡¯s


    forehead. ¡°You can have any kind of diamonds you want!¡± Fu Chengyan replied affectionately, going


    along with his wife¡¯s demands.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s expression changed as she said, ¡°I used to be Yan¡¯s fianc¨¦e after all. Isn¡¯t Ms. Shi going


    a little overboard now?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve already said just now that I don¡¯tck anything and will not covet anything that belongs to


    others. Even though I am not exceptionally capable, I am still apt at protecting my properties. I won¡¯t be


    going after things that belong to others, but if anyone has their eyes on what¡¯s mine, I won¡¯t go easy on


    them. What are your thoughts on this, Ms. Shen?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to be sentimental, but no one can urately predict events that will unfold. Change is the only


    constant. Sometimes, we think we¡¯re sure that something wouldst forever, but that¡¯s just because it¡¯s


    not time yet. When the timees, we may then realize that there¡¯s no such thing as forever. That¡¯s


    why it¡¯s most important for us to cherish the present.¡±


    Shi Nuan slid her hand into Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This man is mine now. If you¡¯re still not


    convinced, Ms. Shen, let¡¯s just wait and see then!¡± After she finished speaking, she opened Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s car door and pushed him in before turning around and looking at Shen Qianan. ¡°I got my


    looks from my parents and not you. Ms. Shen, you should really think about your words just now. If Yan


    married me because of my looks, you wouldn¡¯t have been his past tense.¡±


    Shi Nuan got into the car after that. She put on her seat belt and shut the door immediately, not giving


    Shen Qianan any chance to reply. Her execution was smooth without missing a single beat.


    With one hand supporting the left side of his face, Fu Chengyan looked at Shi Nuan with interest.


    Shi Nuan halted her actions and eyed the man suspiciously. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is


    your heart aching from the way I spoke to her just now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan had an amused glint in his eye and smiled broadly as he replied, ¡°Why would my heart


    be aching?¡± The man had never known that his wife had such a silver tongue. Her domineering aura


    hadpletely knocked Shen Qianan out earlier on.


    Shi Nuan managed to rx a little after hearing what the man said. When she saw that Fu Chengyan


    had looked away and was driving past Shen Qianan, she appeared to be deep in thought before


    asking, ¡°Regarding Shen Qianan¡­ What are your feelings toward her?¡±


    Fu Chengyan cocked his head to the side and looked at Shi Nuan again. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know and I can¡¯t tell. But like what I told you


    previously, if there¡¯s something that you¡¯re intentionally keeping from me, then keep it from me forever.¡±


    Fu Chengyan reached for Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and gave it a light squeeze. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time to tell you


    some things yet.¡±


    ¡°Then when¡¯s the right time?¡± Shi Nuan held Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°You should know


    that I¡¯m just an ordinary woman. There are certain things that are inflexible to me and I¡¯m very serious


    about them. Even I myself don¡¯t know what I would do if I¡¯m triggered.¡±


    Shi Nuan had tried not to mind at first, but Shen Qianan kept pushing it. She wasn¡¯t someone who


    would allow herself to be taken advantage of.


    ¡°Give me some time. I¡¯ll tell you all about it after my investigation isplete.¡± Fu Chengyan patted the


    back of Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and added, ¡°Trust me, alright?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and agreed, ¡°OK then!¡± After pausing to think for a while, she said again, ¡°Are we


    going to House of Chigu to pick a gift for your grandpa?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and replied, ¡°Did you hear it from Zhou Zheng?¡±


    ¡°Yup. But you should have told me about it earlier so that I would have time to prepare!¡± It was too


    rushed. Besides, Shi Nuan was not exactly in Fu Zhengyun¡¯s good books. If the gift she had chosen


    was not to Fu Zhengyun¡¯s taste, wouldn¡¯t that give the old man a reason to split them up again?


    ¡°Actually, if Zhou Zheng had not reminded me, I would have forgotten as well.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan was bewildered and widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    In response to that, Fu Chengyan looked at Shi Nuan seriously to make a point that he was not joking


    at all. Shi Nuan held his gaze for a while before letting out a helpless sigh. ¡°Fine, so what are you


    thinking of getting him?¡±


    ¡°We can just get him anything. The old man already has everything,¡± Fu Chengyan replied


    nonchntly. ¡°Besides, do you really think that it¡¯s gonna be purely a birthday celebration?¡± Fu


    Chengyan had never liked attending such events. For the past years, he would leave shortly after


    showing up and he intended to do the same this year.


    Seeing that the man was taking his own grandpa¡¯s birthday celebration so lightly, Shi Nuan suddenly


    felt pity for Old Master Fu. The old man had spent so much time worrying and thinking about Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s marriage, but this grandson of his did not care much about his birthday at all.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head and looked away. ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled and said, ¡°Grandpa won¡¯t be particr about it. There¡¯s nothing that hecks,


    so we can just pick anything for him. It¡¯s the thought that counts.¡±


    Time seemed to pass by quickly while they spoke and they reached House of Chigu shortly after. It had


    been a long while since thest time they visited.


    At that time, Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t married to Fu Chengyan yet. The purpose of their previous visit to House


    of Chigu was to choose a present for Shi Yunsheng. Shi Nuan remembered feeling shocked that the


    ce was owned by Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan, just how many assets do you have that I don¡¯t know of yet?¡±


    ¡°Why? Since I¡¯m already all yours, everything that belongs to me are naturally yours as well!¡±


    After Fu Chengyan parked the car, he put his arms around Shi Nuan as they entered the shop. When


    Mr. Qin saw Fu Chengyan approaching, he went up to wee him immediately. He was slightly


    stunned to see Shi Nuan as he found her really familiar, but was unable to recall where exactly had he


    seen her before.


    However, seeing how intimately Fu Chengyan was behaving with Shi Nuan, the man knew that they


    definitely shared an extraordinary rtionship. ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the item that Mr. Zhou asked you to prepare?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right here!¡± Mr. Qin called out to his employee to bring out a long rectangr gift box and passed it


    to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Zhou said that it¡¯s Old Master Fu¡¯s birthday. This painting would make a suitable


    gift!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Put it in my carter!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Mr. Qin immediately instructed an employee to carry it to Fu Chengyan¡¯s car. Seeing that


    Fu Chengyan was venturing further into the shop, Mr. Qin followed behind and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, a new


    batch of antiques has arrived recently. Would you be interested to take a look?¡±


    Fu Chengyan dismissed the suggestion with a wave and said, ¡°Not today. I remember that there was a


    jade pendant in the shop a few years back. Is it still here?¡±


    ¡°Yup, it is!¡± Mr. Qin replied immediately. ¡°That¡¯s one precious treasure and I¡¯ve been keeping it till now!


    Someone was asking about it a while back but I didn¡¯t take it out. Mr. Fu, please give me a while. I¡¯ll go


    get it right away!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. After Mr. Qin had gone in, he held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and headed to the


    private room to have a seat. Shortly after, an employee served tea to Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan. Mr.


    Qin took quite a while before returning with a box in his hand. ¡°Mr. Fu, this jade pendant is a treasure


    from the Song dynasty and it has a very good shine. Even after so many centuries, it¡¯s still so well


    maintained.¡±


    He handed the item to Fu Chengyan, who held it in his hand and observed it for a moment before


    passing it to Shi Nuan. ¡°See if you like it?¡±


    ¡°Is it for me?¡± Shi Nuan was slightly astonished. She didn¡¯t know much about jade pendants or


    antiques, but after listening to the introduction by Mr. Qin, she took a close look at it and felt that it was


    indeed a masterpiece. ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything about this stuff. Why are you giving it to me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°I love it!¡± It was actually love at first sight for Shi Nuan. However, liking it was not the same as being


    suitable for it.


    A smile appeared on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face as he asked Mr. Qin to pack the item up and said to Shi


    Nuan, ¡°If you don¡¯t like the design, I can bring it to Jian and get her to redesign it!¡±


    ¡°Better not.¡± Shi Nuan felt a slight pity in her heart. ¡°This is such a lovely item and the design is perfect


    as well. But for some reason, I feel like it doesn¡¯t match my charisma. You know how my workce is


    like. It¡¯s doesn¡¯t seem very nice for me to wear it to work. If you get Jian to make changes to it, the


    pendant would lose its original feel.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s more important that it suits you than to retain its originality. However, since you are not


    keen about the idea, we shall keep it as it is.¡± Fu Chengyan took over the jade pendant from Mr. Qin


    and handed it to Shi Nuan. ¡°Since it¡¯s for you, you can do anything you want with it. You can choose to


    just keep it as well!¡±


    ¡°OK then!¡±


    Shi Nuan thought that she should just ept it since the pendant would be lying in the shop anyway.


    ¡°Oh yeah, who are the people who will be present at your grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet?¡±


    Shi Nuan had mulled over it for a while. After all, it was her first official visit to the Fu Residence, so she


    wanted to be more careful in order not to embarrass herself. Besides, the Fu n was an influential


    large family with wideworks. Shi Nuan was sure that there would be a huge turnout, including both


    family members and guests. She was worried that she might identally do something wrong and


    be the joke of the day.


    Fu Chengyan frowned slightly at her question and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure! I don¡¯t usually stay long


    enough to notice who the people there are. The Fu n is huge and I don¡¯t see a need to greet every


    single one of them.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°OK then!¡± Shi Nuan let out a sigh after hearing what her husband said. Indeed, being the future head


    of the Fu n came with privileges. She should have known that there was no need for Fu Chengyan


    to get to know everyone but the other way round instead.


    ¡°Oh, since this is the case, wouldn¡¯t Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei be there as well?¡± Shi Nuan suddenly


    remembered. So much time has passed that Shi Nuan had almost forgotten that even though Fu


    Xicheng was only distantly rted to the Fu n, ording to Fu Yuqing¡¯s personality, he would


    definitely not miss out on such an important asion.


    A crease appeared between Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows as he replied, ¡°I suppose so, but I am not very sure!


    What about that?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, your grandpa already doesn¡¯t like me. If he sees Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei, I may be the


    target of ridicule.¡±


    Fu Chengyan took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and headed outside. When he saw Shi Nuan pulling a long face


    and seemed to have reservations, he couldn¡¯t help but give her cheeks a light pinch. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    Given the number of people who are going to be present, no one is going to pay much attention to all


    these. Besides, most likely, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the main hall inside the Fu Residence.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Nuan looked at the man quizzically and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°As there were too many guests turning up at his birthday celebrations the past few years, the Old


    Master had split the celebration grounds into two parts in order not to be disturbed by too much noise.


    There is the main hall inside and an outside reception area. Entry into the main hall requires a formal


    invitation. As long as they do not have the formal invitation, you won¡¯t bump into them.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s a surprise that your grandpa came up with such a fantastic


    strategy.¡±


    Fu Chengyan pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s face slightly harder with a grumpy look on his face. ¡°What do you


    mean by ¡®your grandpa¡¯? Since you are my wife, wouldn¡¯t my grandpa be your grandpa too?¡±


    Shi Nuan pped Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand away and pouted her lips. ¡°Well, first, I would need to gain Old


    Master Fu¡¯s approval. Didn¡¯t you notice his look of disdain every time he saw me? I am quite sure that


    he wouldn¡¯t be happy to see me on his birthday too.¡±


    ¡°Are you being a coward now? When you argued with him in the morning, I don¡¯t remember that you


    cared for his feelings that much?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 372

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 372


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s birthday party was considered a big event among the upper ss of the entire Jiang


    City. It wasn¡¯t very much because of Fu Zhengyun himself, but rather because of the fact that the Fu


    n was currently one of the most powerful ns in Jiang City. Besides, the Li n was the only n


    that wasparable to the Fu n previously, but after what Li Heng did, the Li n had fallen to the


    bottom of the pit and did not seem to be rising up anytime soon. As such, it could be said that Jiang


    City was ruled by the Fu n at the moment.


    Moreover, Fu Chengyan was doing increasingly well and getting more famous these days. Everyone


    was fighting for a chance to be associated with the Fu n and Shengyuan.


    As long as they could establish some ties with Shengyuan however remotely it might be, it would be


    easy for them to gain a foothold in Jiang City. Every man for himself. That saying was applied perfectly


    to businessmen.


    People from all parts of the city were thinking of ways to get their hands on an invitation card, but not


    everyone could have their wishes fulfilled. Fu Yuqing¡¯s family was no exception. However, the butler of


    the Fu n had not promised that family an invitation and Fu Yuqing was getting increasingly anxious.


    He was previously vying for a share in Shengyuan¡¯s project but had failed to do so.


    Fu Yuqing took a look at his son and daughter-inw and was frustrated that the two of them couldn¡¯t


    be of any help.


    Fu Xicheng, on the other hand, was not very keen on attending the Old Master¡¯s birthday celebration


    as he was a man of dignity. Both he and Fu Chengyan were members of the Fu n, but there was a


    stark difference in their statuses. Fu Xicheng had lived with this disparity for many years and it had


    gotten worse in the recent two years.


    Despite that, Fu Xicheng had still intended to go, disregarding his personal preferences. That was


    because even if he did not get to enter the main hall, he would still be able to meet andwork with


    other sessful businessmen, which was of utmost importance to Fucheng at that point in time.


    Shi Wei had dressed up and gotten ready in advance. She was not aware of the split in venues and


    was certain that she would be able to meet some big shots at the banquet. Besides, she was currently


    a popr artiste under Xinhuang, a subsidiary of Shengyuan. As such, Shi Wei had made sure that


    she was in tiptop condition today.


    However, Shi Wei noticed that Fu Xicheng did not look too good and had assumed that he was not


    feeling well. It was until they arrived at the location that the woman realized what her husband had


    been brooding over on the way there. ¡°Why can¡¯t we go inside? You mean there are two separate


    venues?¡±


    Fu Xicheng was already looking gloomy. After hearing what Shi Wei said, his expression darkened


    even further. ¡°Must you talk so loudly?¡±


    ¡°Why are you reprimanding me? Isn¡¯t yourst name ¡®Fu¡¯ as well?¡± Aren¡¯t you a member of the Fu


    n? Why are you not allowed to go in?¡± Shi Wei seemed to have suddenly realized that not all


    members of the Fu n were equal. Even if they shared the samest name, they might not


    necessarily share the same treatment.


    With that new understanding, Shi Wei¡¯s face fell and she looked at Fu Xicheng with a cold gaze.


    ¡°Previously, were you just bullshi*ting when you told me that every member of the Fu n is


    prominent?¡±


    ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough.¡± Fu Xicheng red at Shi Wei and continued, ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret anyway!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello, are the both of you Mr. Fu Xicheng and Ms. Shi Wei?¡±


    Just when the couple started quarrelling, someone wearing a maid¡¯s costume approached them.


    ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m a servant of the Fu n.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, that¡¯s us. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Ms. Shen wants me to invite the both of you inside!¡± The servant led Fu Xicheng and Shi


    Wei toward the main hall after she stated her intention. The couple exchanged a confused nce with


    each other as it was puzzling to them that they were allowed into the main hall despite not having a


    formal invitation.


    ¡°May I know who is this Ms. Shen you are referring to?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ms. Shen is a distinguished guest of our family,¡± the servant replied with a smile before she


    continued leading the way. ¡°It¡¯s right inside, please enter!¡±


    Even though Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei did not find Ms. Shen familiar, they would not decline the


    opportunity to go into the main event venue. After both of them went inside, they noticed that there was


    an obvious difference in the people therepared to those whom they saw outside. The invited


    guests present in the main hall were mostly the rich and distinguished from Jiang City¡¯s upper


    echelons. Furthermore, it was Fu Xicheng¡¯s first time seeing some of them in person, despite having


    heard of their names for some time.


    Shi Wei spotted Su Shaoqing and Su Bancheng from afar and tugged on Fu Xicheng¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Look


    over there!¡±


    Fu Xicheng¡¯s gaze followed the direction in which Shi Wei was pointing and saw the two men as well.


    ¡°They seem to be on close terms with the Fu n,¡± Shi Weimented while feeling that something


    was off. ¡°Who do you think that Ms. Shen is?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea!¡± Fu Xicheng frowned. Both Su Shaoqing and Su Bancheng were people whom he did


    not like. Ever since that time when Su Shaoqing pretended to be dating Shi Nuan under the disguise of


    Su Bancheng, Fu Xicheng had already felt enmity toward him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look over there!¡± It was a hard-toe-by opportunity for Shi Wei to be present at an


    event like that, so naturally, she would not waste any moment of it. The woman had not forgotten Jiang


    Yuqian¡¯s reminder to her before she came here tonight. She was supposed to get to know more


    people, which would be of help to the Shi family business.


    Even though Fu Xicheng was rather reluctant, he still put on a smile and apanied Shi Wei as she


    went around making acquaintances.


    Su Shaoqing narrowed his eyes as a smile surfaced on his innocent face. Su Bancheng shot him a


    nce and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, I just noticed that an unidentified species has been let in,¡± Su Shaoqing replied before


    excusing himself and headed to a corner to call Fu Chengyan. ¡°Chengyan, the banquet is already


    starting. Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were getting out of the car when he received the call from his


    friend. He had brought Shi Nuan to Chen Mian for some styling on the way there and was dyed as a


    result.


    As Fu Chengyan supported Shi Nuan as she alighted, he swept a nce toward Zhou Zheng, who was


    standing outside the car. The assistant immediately retrieved the gift box from the car and said, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    here is the gift.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand while holding his phone in his other hand. ¡°Quick,


    what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m already outside.¡±


    ¡°Oh? It seems like it¡¯s time for a good show,¡± Su Shaoqing said as the corners of his lips curled up. Fu


    Chengyan could tell that there was an underlying meaning behind his words. ¡°What do you mean by


    that?¡±


    ¡°I mean there¡¯s definitely going to be drama tonight. Chengyan, why did you save an invitation for Fu


    Xicheng?¡±


    ¡°Fu Xicheng?¡± An icy glint appeared in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. However, in the next instant, he could feel


    the hand which he was holding stiffen. ¡°OK, I understand. I¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing else!¡± Fu


    Chengyan ended the call and turned his attention toward Shi Nuan and looked at her with his deep-set


    eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see them?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head and answered, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since we¡¯re already here, there are things that we


    can¡¯t avoid.¡± Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t someone who lived in self-denial. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She said resolutely.


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°OK!¡± However, he turned his head subtly and shot Zhou Zheng a nce. Zhou


    Zheng immediately understood what that meant and disappeared shortly after.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips when she saw Zhou Zheng leave and said, ¡°Given our current status, I can¡¯t


    be avoiding them forever.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Facing problems head-on was one of the many qualities Fu Chengyan admired in his


    wife. ¡°However, I¡¯ll still have to find out what exactly happened!¡± The situation piqued the man¡¯s


    curiosity and he was determined to find out who was pitting themselves against him.


    Holding tightly onto Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, Fu Chengyan led Shi Nuan toward the main hall. It was then that


    Shi Nuan started to tense up when she was still feeling rxed just a while ago. Even Fu Chengyan,


    who was standing next to her, could easily feel the woman stiffening.


    He frowned slightly and tightened his grip on Shi Nuan¡¯s hand as a way of letting her know that he was


    there for her. ¡°I know you can do this! Just behave like you normally would. Dealing with these guys is


    just part and parcel of life, yeah?¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lip and answered, ¡°Yup!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so nervous. Have you forgotten who you are now? They should be the ones


    who are dying to suck up to you instead!¡± Fu Chengyan lifted Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and guided her to take


    his arm. Shi Nuan took a deep breath while straightening her back and stood confidently next to Fu


    Chengyan.


    The couple were stopped a few times along the way by people who hade forward to greet Fu


    Chengyan. Shi Nuan could see the crowd casting astonished nces on her as they walked past.


    Fu Chengyan patted his wife¡¯s hand lightly and gave her a reassuring smile. Even though it wasn¡¯t a


    long walk, to Shi Nuan, it felt like ages. Finally, they arrived at the main hall. Most of the guests who


    were engaged in hearty discussions suddenly stopped when Fu Chengyan walked in with Shi Nuan. It


    was as if time froze in an instant.


    At that moment, all eyes were on Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan. Except for Su Bancheng and Su


    Shaoqing, who were already aware of their rtionship, the rest of the guests were all shocked to see


    Shi Nuan holding Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm.


    Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei were in the middle of the conversation with another guest when they realized


    the sudden silence in the room. Feeling that something was amiss, the two of them looked up and saw


    Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan standing there. Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng were both momentarily stunned


    as their burning gazes were fixed on the other couple.


    How could this be!


    Shi Wei gripped her wine ss as her eyes followed Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan while they walked in.


    Fu Chengyan was dressed in a ck suit that was fully tailor-made which wlessly showcased his


    well-built figure. As for Shi Nuan, she was wearing a light-colored evening gown that disyed her


    perfect curves. It was simple, yet elegant.


    Even though Shi Nuan was considered tall for ady, she still looked petite while standing next to Fu


    Chengyan. She was also wearing the jade pendant from House of Chigu which Fu Chengyan had


    gifted her earlier that day.


    Shi Nuan kept a gracious smile on her face throughout as she held on to Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm. Not only


    was she not overshadowed by Fu Chengyan¡¯s domineering aura, but she had also managed to emit


    her own warm vibes which bnced out Fu Chengyan¡¯s iciness.


    Even Fu Xicheng was in extreme shock. He stared at Shi Nuan, as well as the man next to her, in a


    daze. As he continued gazing at the couple in disbelief, only one thought appeared in his mind¡ªwhat a


    match made in heaven.


    They¡­


    ¡°Hey, Chengyan! Why did you reach sote? This is your grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet and you¡¯re


    supposed to be the host. How can you make everyone wait for you!¡± Su Shaoqing brought over a wine


    ss and tapped on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder, before looking at Shi Nuan smilingly. ¡°Mrs. Fu, you look


    amazing today!¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Shi Nuan smiled back and replied, ¡°You look very dashing too, Shaoqing!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Mrs. Fu, aren¡¯t you scared that your husband wouldn¡¯t like it that you¡¯replimenting another


    man in front of him?¡± Su Shaoqing had a wicked smile on his face as he said that.


    Just then, Su Bancheng joined them as well and nodded at Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan. ¡°Mr. Fu and


    Mrs. Fu, long time no see!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 373

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 373


    ¡°Mr. Su!¡± Shi Nuan was slightly taken aback to see Su Bancheng present as well.


    Su Bancheng nodded in acknowledgement as he looked at Shi Nuan. Indeed, she is a beauty just as


    Su Shaoqing described. The look in Su Bancheng¡¯s eyes was that of pure admiration for the woman¡¯s


    beauty, without any other intentions. Shi Nuan smiled faintly at him in response.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. Even though he knew that Su Bancheng did not mean anything else,


    just as any other men, Fu Chengyan still felt slightly jealous and pulled Shi Nuan closer toward himself.


    ¡°Mr. Su!¡± He greeted Su Bancheng as well.


    The rest of the crowd were bewildered to see that the four of them seemed to be enjoying their


    conversation, especially when they noticed that both Su Bancheng and Su Shaoqing were on close


    terms with the woman. The most shocking moment was when they heard Su Shaoqing address the


    woman as ¡®Mrs. Fu.¡± When they heard Su Bancheng also addressing the woman as ¡®Mrs. Fu¡± a


    momentter, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.


    ¡°What? Second Master Fu is already married?¡±


    ¡°When did Mr. Fu get married? Who is that woman?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s such big news that Mr. Fu is married. How could it be that no one in Jiang City is aware of


    it?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they intend to announce it at ater date. Like today?¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s face turned ghastly pale and she further tightened her grip on her wine ss as sounds of


    the crowd¡¯s reactions traveled to her ears, which sounded just like voices from hell. ¡°Mrs. Fu? Ha! Fu


    Xicheng, did you hear that? Shi Nuan is so capable. Even though she was unable to be your wife,


    she had be Mrs. Fu Chengyan instead. I really can¡¯t believe it. Mom and I were so concerned


    about her happiness and tried introducing a few men to her but she did not even inform us that she has


    gotten married! Besides, her husband is the mighty Fu Chengyan!¡±


    A look of menace appeared on Shi Wei¡¯s face as she spoke while she fixed her stare on Shi Nuan and


    the few men surrounding her. Every single one of those men was able to hold their own forts and exert


    their influences over Jiang City. Never had Shi Wei imagined that Shi Nuan would be acquainted with


    them.


    Not only was she acquainted with them, but she had also even married Fu Chengyan, the most


    powerful of them all.


    Seeing how close they were, Shi Wei was sure that they did not just get to know each other. Have they


    known each other for a long time? How about the marriage between Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan? Did


    they already get married long ago?


    Shi Nuan recalled the times when she racked her brains trying to get Shi Nuan to marry Yun Shen or


    Su Bancheng so that her sister would no longer harbor any ideas toward Fu Xicheng. Although her


    wish hade true, she did not feel any sense of relief as she had imagined she would.


    That was because the man Shi Nuan ended up marrying was Fu Chengyan, the future head of the Fu


    n which was one of the most influential and powerful families in Jiang City¡¯s history. Fu Chengyan


    was such a man. After Fu Chengyan officially takes over the position as the head of his n, won¡¯t that


    make Shi Nuan the matriarch? She will be the envy of many then.


    Shi Wei bit her lip as she analyzed the situation and her eyes turned bloodshot. She could not believe


    that Shi Nuan had gotten so lucky. The woman also did not forget that her entertainmentpany was


    a subsidiary under Fu Chengyan¡¯s group, which meant¡­


    Shi Wei looked toward Fu Xicheng and said, ¡°See, that woman probably thinks you¡¯re not good enough


    for her!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Xicheng yelled at his wife as his expression darkened as well. It was obvious that the


    new piece of information was a huge blow to the man.


    ¡°Enough? Not enough!¡± Shi Wei let out a cold snort. ¡°Since my sister has married so well, how can I, as


    her elder sister, not go over and send them my blessings? That wouldn¡¯t make sense!¡±


    Shi Wei was about to head over when Fu Xicheng quickly grabbed her arm and asked, ¡°What are you


    trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything. As her family, is there anything wrong with saying ¡®hi¡¯ to my sister and


    brother-inw?¡± Shi Wei pushed aside Fu Xicheng¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°If you feel that it would


    embarrass you, you can just stay here!¡±


    Shi Wei looked at her husband with a frosty gaze and let out another cold snort. Then, she took a new


    ss of wine from the waiter and walked toward Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Nuan, I¡¯m so surprised to see you here!¡±


    Actually, Shi Nuan had already seen Shi Wei approaching and understood that some things could not


    be avoided forever. If that were the case, she would choose to face them head-on.


    As such, when Shi Wei came over and said such things, Shi Nuan merely responded by smiling faintly


    and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise for me to bump into you here as well.¡± Then, with a broader and warmer


    smile, she continued, ¡°Why are you here, Wei? I don¡¯t remember informing you about Yan and me!¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s expression changed abruptly as she replied, ¡°Hehe, I came here with your brother-inw.


    Have you forgotten that he also belongs to the Fu n? Isn¡¯t it just normal that I¡¯m here as well?¡± Shi


    Wei shot a nce at Fu Chengyan, who was standing before Shi Nuan.


    It was undeniable that Fu Chengyan was a beautiful sight just like a work of God. Shi Wei thought that


    she was used to meeting big shots and had dealt with countless situations in life, but still, her heart


    couldn¡¯t help but started thumping faster when faced with the man.


    With a bright spark in her eye, the woman smiled alluringly and said, ¡°Nuan, you¡¯re too much. Getting


    married is such a serious matter and yet you did not even inform the family about it. Is brother-inw¡­


    ¡°


    ¡°Brother-inw?¡± Shi Nuan chuckled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right for you to call him that!¡± Shi Nuan looked at


    Shi Wei with an amused glint in her eye, which sent a chill down Shi Wei¡¯s spine. Thetter sputtered,


    ¡°W-Why not? You¡¯re my sister! Naturally, Fu Chengyan is my brother-inw. Isn¡¯t he your husband?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and replied, ¡°Well, you can say so, but didn¡¯t you just say that Fu Xicheng is also a


    member of the Fu n? If that¡¯s the case, ording to seniority, you should be addressing Yan as


    ¡®uncle¡¯ and I¡¯ll be your ¡®aunt¡¯.¡±


    Shi Wei turned as white as a sheet when she heard that. She was gripping the wine ss so tightly


    that her knuckles had also turned white.


    Although she had already cursed Shi Nuan countless times in her heart, she still forced herself to


    continue smiling. ¡°Er¡­ I¡­ About this¡­ I wasn¡¯t aware that you and Mr. Fu had gotten married.


    Besides, Xicheng and I got married first and you¡¯ve addressed him as brother-inw for so long,


    haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Looking at Shi Wei¡¯s pitiful expression, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel like giving her a standing


    ovation. This woman is indeed an actress! What a great pretense.


    ¡°Wei, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve gotten it wrong. When I married Yan, you and Fu Xicheng were only engaged to


    each other and not yet married. Since that¡¯s the case, you should go ording to Xicheng¡¯s seniority in


    the family and address me as ¡®aunt¡¯. But of course, it feels a little strange too. Perhaps you should


    check with Fu Xicheng if he and Yan share a close rtionship? Otherwise, we can just skip the titles.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nuan, you¡­ ¡°


    Shi Wei did not expect Shi Nuan to be so smooth-tongued. That had put Shi Wei into a tight spot.


    Aspared to Shi Wei¡¯s miserable state, Shi Nuan had an obvious upper hand with her domineering


    aura.


    Initially, the feud between those two sisters was supposed to be a family matter. However, since Shi


    Wei and Shi Nuan had already put it out in the open, everyone else heard it and was then aware that


    the rtionship between them was not too good. As such, even if they had to take sides, they would


    obviously take the chance to butter up to Shi Nuan and not Shi Wei. It was an important time for the


    rest of the guests to show which side their loyaltiesy.


    At that instant, Shi Wei felt utterly humiliated but could not re up at Shi Nuan in Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    presence. If they were at home, she would have already taught Shi Nuan a good lesson. ¡°Nuan, but


    marriage is not just a trivial matter. Why didn¡¯t you at least inform the family? Dad, mom and


    granddad¡­ Granddad has always treated you so well!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood, Wei. Both Granddad and Grandpa were notified of our marriage and


    we¡¯ve even had a meal together. The reason you¡¯re not aware could be because you were too busy


    filming. It¡¯s not surprising that you¡¯re unaware of thetest updates given that you¡¯re always not at


    home!¡±


    Throughout the conversation, Shi Nuan had kept a smile on her face, which had rendered those skills


    which Shi Wei had learnt from the entertainment industry useless.


    ¡°What? Did you just say that Granddad and Grandpa already knew?¡±


    ¡°Yup, as you have said, marriage is a serious matter. So, of course I¡¯d have to inform them


    beforehand.¡± With her arm linked with Fu Chengyan¡¯s, Shi Nuan tilted her head to one side and


    continued, ¡°However, we have not had a wedding banquet yet. Even though you¡¯ve missed out on our


    marriage registration, we will be happy to have you at our banquet. We¡¯ll look forward to receiving a big


    red packet from you.¡±


    ¡°S-Sure! I definitely will! After all, you¡¯re my only sister!¡± Shi Wei spoke through gritted teeth, but Shi


    Nuan had maintained the same expression throughout.


    If it were in the past, Shi Nuan could never win Shi Wei in an argument. However, after being with Fu


    Chengyan for so long, she had been influenced and learnt a little from him.


    ¡°Wei, your husband seems a little lonely standing alone over there. Do you want to go take a look?¡±


    Only then did Shi Wei leave begrudgingly.


    After watching a good show, Su Shaoqing and Su Bancheng looked at Shi Nuan with approval,


    especially Su Shaoqing. The innocuous smile on his face exined his mood at that moment. ¡°Mrs. Fu


    is so cool!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled and replied, ¡°Thanks for thepliment!¡±


    ¡°OK, since you guys are the hosts for the event tonight, we shall leave you to it.¡± After Su Shaoqing and


    Su Bancheng left, Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan exchanged nces with each other. Letting out a sigh,


    Shi Nuan asked, ¡°Who was it who allowed Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng toe in?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes glinted and soon after, Zhou Zheng came over. The assistant leaned in and


    whispered something besides Fu Chengyan¡¯s ear, after which a startled expression appeared on his


    face. With a cold glint in his eye, Fu Chengyan asked, ¡°Are you sure about it?¡±


    Zhou Zheng nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve checked carefully.¡±


    The corners of Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up. Even though he looked like he was smiling, his


    expression was cold. ¡°Take them away first. We¡¯ll talk about itter!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan after Zhou Zheng left and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing important.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Shi Nuan pouted and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me just now. Regarding Shi Wei and Fu


    Xicheng¡­ Was it someone from the Fu n who let them in?¡± Even if it weren¡¯t Fu Zhengyun, it could


    be Song Zhenyan, or even Shen Qianan.


    Shi Nuan was sure that it could not be Fu Heng nor Ning Xin. As for Fu Chengyan¡¯s dad, she wasn¡¯t


    too certain about that.


    ¡°Yup, don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Fu Chengyan patted the back of Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled faintly and replied, ¡°I know.¡± She felt very safe because of him. With her husband


    around, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Even if she had already known that it wouldn¡¯t be a peaceful


    night, at least she would have the strength to endure through it. ¡°If I perform badly, you have to stay by


    my side.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Fu Chengyan shed aforting smile at Shi Nuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll always be by your side!¡±


    Not far away, there was a pair of eyes that was fixed on Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan. The woman


    clenched her fists tightly and bit her lip while having a pained look in her eyes.


    Yan, are you really in love with her? What about me then?

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 374

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 374


    ¡°Madam, our youngdy would like you to go over!¡± One servant from the Fu n approached Shi Wei


    respectfully and invited her over. Shi Wei narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Who is your youngdy?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shen. She¡¯s the one who allowed you and your husband to enter just now!¡±


    Ms. Shen?


    Shi Wei was led by the servant to a private lounge. Once she walked inside, she saw a woman with a


    curvy figure who had her back to her. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Shi Wei to guess that she must be that ¡®Ms.


    Shen¡¯ whom the servant was referring to.


    Shi Wei put on a serious expression and approached the woman with a smile. ¡°Ms. Shen, are you


    looking for me?¡±


    The woman turned around slowly when she heard Shi Wei speaking to her. She looked at Shi Wei with


    a soft smile on her face and replied, ¡°Yup. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Ms. Shi!¡±


    At the instant when Shi Wei saw Shen Qianan, her brain seemed to stop functioning for a moment. She


    stared at the woman and blinked her eyes a few times, thinking that her eyes were ying tricks on


    her. After taking a deep breath, she asked, ¡°You are¡­ Ms. Shen?¡±


    Shen Qianan nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Qianan.¡± As she spoke, she noticed how shocked Shi Wei


    looked, but she continued keeping a smile on her face and carried on, ¡°Ms. Shi seems to be very


    shocked to see me. Actually, that¡¯s not surprising, given that I myself could not believe it too when I


    saw your sister, Shi Nuan. It scared me and I was wondering how could there be two people who


    looked so alike in this world. People who don¡¯t know may even mistake us for twins!¡±


    Shi Wei had a grim expression on her face as she realized that the woman definitely did not have any


    good intentions, especially when she mentioned Shi Nuan.


    Even though Shi Wei was not exactly fond of Shi Nuan, thetter was still a part of the Shi family.


    Shi Wei took a deep breath and responded with a gracious smile, ¡°May I know why are you looking for


    me?¡±


    Shen Qianan merely smiled without replying to her immediately. Instead, she got Shi Wei to take a


    seat. ¡°You¡¯re my guest now since you¡¯re here. Ms. Shi, please have a seat.¡± After Shi Wei sat down,


    Shen Qianan got someone to bring some tea over. ¡°I like drinking tea usually. But I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s to


    Ms. Shi¡¯s taste!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m OK with it!¡± Shi Wei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that we get to enter the main hall tonight. But


    what do you have in mind though?¡± Shi Wei was no fool. She was sure that she was not Shen Qianan¡¯s


    target, especially after the woman had said that Shi Wei was her guest. ¡°There¡¯s something that I¡¯m not


    sure if I should be asking,¡± she continued tentatively.


    ¡°Ms. Shi, you can ask me anything.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shen, what¡¯s your rtionship with the Fu n?¡± Shi Wei met Shen Qianan¡¯s gaze as she asked


    that question.


    Shen Qianan was slightly taken aback. Immediately after, an awkward smile with some bitterness


    appeared on her face as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any sort of rtionship with them now!¡±


    Shi Wei frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    As Shen Qianan beckoned Shi Wei to have some tea, she started speaking. ¡°He¡¯s already married.


    Besides¡­ It seems that he and his wife are very loving to each other! I-I¡¯m just an extra person.¡±


    Shi Wei finally understood the reason Shen Qianan wanted to meet her. The ¡®he¡¯ whom she was


    referring to was most likely Fu Chengyan. If so, his wife would be Shi Nuan.


    A flicker appeared across Shi Wei¡¯s eyes and she replied with a smile, ¡°Why are you sharing this with


    me? It¡¯s your private matter, Ms. Shen.¡±


    A sharp glint appeared in Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°I know that you¡¯re an intelligent woman. I¡¯m


    sure you already know the reason I¡¯m looking for you. I was Yan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Previously, some


    misunderstanding urred between us and I left. When I returned, I was shocked to find out that he¡¯s


    already married to someone else. Actually, I should be giving him my blessings now that he has found


    his happiness, but when I saw that his wife looks exactly like me, I know that there are just some


    unfinished business between us. I-I just can¡¯t bring myself to let him go easily!¡±


    ¡°So, you think that Fu Chengyan married my sister as a substitute for you?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, let¡¯s justy it out in the open. Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan¡¯s marriage does not benefit you at


    all. You¡¯ve experienced it yourself just now at the banquet. With Fu Chengyan¡¯s backing, there¡¯s


    nothing you can do to Shi Nuan. Will you be willing to be subject to her oppression for the rest of your


    life?¡±


    Shi Wei tightened her grip on her tea cup until her knuckles turned white.


    When Shen Qianan saw that, a faint smile appeared across her face. She knew that the woman was


    already wavering. ¡°Ms. Shi, why don¡¯t we strike a deal?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal about?¡±


    ¡­


    Back at the Fu n¡¯s banquet hall, almost all the guests had already arrived. Everyone was still in a


    state of shock by what happened a while back. When Fu Zhengyun, who had been resting, heard


    about it, he was livid with anger. ¡°Did she really say that?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the butler answered while observing the look on Fu Zhengyun¡¯s face. When he realized the


    man¡¯s expression was turning grim, he said, ¡°Old Master, please mind your health!¡±


    ¡°Ha! That rascal is going to be the death of me! Mind my health? I think he can¡¯t wait to drive me to my


    grave!¡±


    ¡°Old Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I want to see how long can he protect that woman till!¡± Fu Zhengyun picked up his walking


    cane as he finished speaking and left the room. The butler quickly followed behind him while


    cautioning, ¡°Old Master, please slow down!¡±


    Just then, Fu Zhengyun suddenly stopped in his tracks and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Qianan?¡±


    ¡°She should be busy with something!¡± The butler replied without much thought. Fu Zhengyun frowned


    slightly and said, ¡°She needs to be present tonight. And where¡¯s Yu?¡±


    ¡°Madam Ning is taking care of Yu. He should be asleep by now!¡± The butler answered while observing


    a sudden change in expression on Fu Zhengyun¡¯s face. Seeing that, the butler¡¯s heart skipped a


    beat. Is Old Master intending to¡­


    Just then, Fu Zhengyun shot a sharp nce at the butler and instructed, ¡°Carry Yu over to me.¡±


    ¡°But Old Master, Yu¡­¡± If the boy appears at the banquet, chaos would definitely ensue!


    ¡°Are you the master or am I the master?¡±The butler was at aplete loss for words after Fu


    Zhengyun said that.


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll get someone to bring Yu here immediately!¡± He was extremely worried about what was


    going to happen next.


    The banquet hall was especially lively due to Fu Chengyan¡¯s arrival. Everyone wanted to have a


    chance to speak to him in order to establish good ties with the man and that night was a golden


    opportunity for them to achieve that goal.


    Besides, Fu Chengyan was already married. That was no doubt one of the most shocking news in


    Jiang City. Even though everyone already knew the identity of Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, no one knew her


    background at all. As such, all of them were eager to butter up to Shi Nuan.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    They were sure that Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife would be an easier target than the man himself.


    Therefore, for the rest of the night, there was always someone surrounding Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan


    at any moment in time.


    Shi Nuan could feel her face stiffening from keeping a smile on her face for so long. In fact, Shi Nuan


    had never been fond of such parties.


    In the past, whenever an elder from the Shi family held a birthday banquet, even though Shi Nuan was


    a part of the family, she seldom stayed throughout the entire event. Besides, she wasn¡¯t exactly very


    popr among the Shi family members. Basically, the woman would usually take her leave shortly after


    showing up.


    Right then, the heels which she was wearing were so tight that it was making her feel extremely


    ufortable. She could hardly continue to keep up the smile on her face.


    Noticing that Shi Nuan was acting strangely, Fu Chengyan put his arms around Shi Nuan¡¯s waist and


    whispered next to her ear, ¡°Tired?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and replied, ¡°Ugh, why are there so many people?¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Shall we take a break first?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. When Fu Chengyan was about to lead her to a resting area, he saw Shen Qianan


    supporting Fu Zhengyun as they headed toward the banquet hall.


    At that moment, everyone turned their attention toward the two. The guests gasped in shock when the


    two of them walked out, especially when they saw Shen Qianan. Murmurs of discussion immediately


    ensued. ¡°Who¡¯s that woman? Why does she look¡­¡±


    The next moment, everyone shifted their gazes toward Shi Nuan. Right then, Shi Nuan could hear


    buzzing sounds in her head. She stiffened up, as if all the blood in her body had frozen.


    Shi Nuan was mentally prepared that she might be humiliated at the banquet that night, but she had


    not expected Old Master Fu to pull off such an act and subject her to such ridicule.


    She was Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife. But at that instant, with Shen Qianan taking her ce next to Fu


    Zhengyun with such a look on her face¡­ It felt like Shen Qianan was exerting her dominance over Fu


    Chengyan instead.


    Fu Chengyan frowned as he held on tighter to Shi Nuan¡¯s waist. He was feeling displeased with his


    grandpa¡¯s arrangement. Nevertheless, he lowered his head and whispered to Shi Nuan, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up and met Fu Chengyan¡¯s deep-set gaze. She moved her lips, but was unable to say


    anything.


    Shi Nuan was neither a submissive nor an insecure woman, but what Fu Zhengyun did was akin to a


    p to her face. She did not want to be melodramatic but she was indeed feeling really miserable at


    that moment.


    Just then, Shi Nuan could feel warmth in between her fingers. She lowered her eyes and saw that Fu


    Chengyan had interlocked his fingers with hers. ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered by the actions of others. They don¡¯t


    concern us. You just have to remember that you are Fu Chengyan¡¯s one and only wife!¡± Fu Chengyan


    said.


    Shi Nuan took a deep breath and replied, ¡°OK!¡±


    Fu Chengyan had a point. She was his wife. Even if the entire Fu n were against their marriage, she


    would still be Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, unless the man abandoned her.


    Fu Zhengyun narrowed his eyes as he saw the interaction between Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan.


    Letting out a cold snort, he held Shen Qianan¡¯s hand and gave it a light pat. ¡°Dear all, allow me to


    make an introduction. Thisdy here is Shen Qianan, and she¡¯s my future granddaughter-inw!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s words started amotion in the hall. At once, the guests started discussing among


    themselves and specting what could have happened.


    They all knew that Fu Zhengyun had only two sons. His elder son, Fu Sheng, had one son and one


    daughter. The daughter had already gotten married, while the son was Fu Chengyan, who had also just


    announced his marriage. As for Fu Zhengyun¡¯s second son, Fu Heng, he and Ning Xin had only one


    daughter, who was also married. So whose future wife was Fu Zhengyun referring to?


    After Fu Zhengyun made the shocking revtion, the crowd erupted. Shi Nuan was almost losing it.


    She bit her lip and squeezed Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand.


    The deep abyss of Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze surged with darkness and just when he was about to speak,


    everyone heard a child¡¯s voiceing from somewhere.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Suddenly, Fu Chengyan felt someone hugging his leg and froze. Naturally, he could feel that the


    woman next to him had the same reaction.


    The entire banquet hall went quiet as everyone held their breaths. They were all confused as to what


    exactly was going on. No one dared to speak as the more they spoke, the more mistakes they were


    likely to make. So, the best option was to keep quiet and watch the show.


    Yu extended his neck while hugging Fu Chengyan¡¯s leg. He had a sweet and innocent smile on his


    face. ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t youe and visit me?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 375

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 375


    As a matter of fact, Yu¡¯s greeting toward Fu Chengyan earlier could have passed off as the bystanders


    hearing things if they didn¡¯t hear the boy¡¯s remark. Obviously, everyone was stunned by what they


    heard, but Shi Nuan was the most surprised of them all.


    Even though it was evident that Yu had directed the greeting toward Fu Chengyan, she didn¡¯t know


    how to respond to that. It went without saying that it was impossible for her to bear a child of this age


    since their marriage was only half a year ago.


    After a while, she lifted her head to stare at Fu Chengyan, and her eyes gleamed with confusion and


    disappointment. Then, she removed his grasp from her hand while her fingers were still quivering with


    disbelief.


    ¡°May!¡± Fu Chengyan frowned when he noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s ashenplexion, and a hint of


    apprehension shed across his eyes.


    With his brows knitted together, he turned his gaze toward Shen Qianan while exuding a cold and


    dangerous aura that would suffocate anyone within his sight.


    Right then, he bent over to push Yu aside while thetter cried out with tears streaming down his


    cheeks, ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t want us anymore? Is it because of this nasty woman?¡± Then, as Yu spoke,


    he ran toward Shi Nuan to push her away.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan was disconcerted by the sight of Yu hugging Fu Chengyan¡¯s leg. She was


    rendered motionless in a dazed state. When Fu Chengyan noticed Yu pushing Shi Nuan, he strode


    forward and grasped her arm. ¡°May, watch out!¡±


    At that, Shi Nuan shoved him away while throwing an icy nce at him as though she was looking at a


    stranger.


    The shocking sight of it caused Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart to skip a beat. ¡°May?¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan! Have I not mentioned that you should never lie to me? And even if you did, you must


    conceal it forever?¡±


    Fu Chengyan could hear every word Shi Nuan uttered, though her voice was so soft that it was barely


    audible. The next moment, he pursed his lips at her remark with a fuming expression on his face. ¡°So,


    you don¡¯t believe in me?¡±


    ¡°You liar!¡± Shi Nuan muttered, ¡°You lied to me!¡±


    ¡°No kidding! You people of the Fu n are a bunch of bullies! Do we look like pushovers to you?¡± Shi


    Wei spoke while dashing toward Shi Nuan abruptly. She clutched thetter¡¯s hand, stood in front of her,


    and continued, ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t know that a member of the prestigious Fu n would stoop so low! Mr.


    Fu, why are you still mingling with my sister when you are already a married man with children? How


    long do you n to cheat on her? Look at how old your child is! Are you ying Nuan for a fool?¡±


    Right then, Shi Wei turned her gaze toward Shen Qianan and scoffed. ¡°I believe this woman¡­¡± She


    pointed her finger at thetter before continuing, ¡°She¡¯s the mother of your son since your grandfather


    has recognized her as his granddaughter-inw! What a great man you are, Fu Chengyan! Is this how


    you treat my sister¡ªby weing your illegitimate son and his mother so that you can enjoy the


    company of two women?¡±


    Everyone at the scene froze at her remark.


    ording to Shi Wei¡¯s words, Fu Chengyan was originally with Shen Qianan, and their child was Yu.


    Yet the man had married Shi Nuan, who was a doppelganger of his first partner. The others might not


    know what had led to this oue, but obviously not Fu Chengyan. It was clear as daylight that he had


    deceived Shi Nuan while abandoning Shen Qianan and their son.


    At that, the bystanders had a shake-up of their opinions on Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan. What an


    a**hole! Fu Chengyan just abandoned his wife and son like that? Shi Nuan may be a victim, but she¡¯s


    ying gooseberry, isn¡¯t she? Considering Old Master Fu¡¯s stance earlier, he is obviously rooting for


    Shen Qianan and her son.


    Wow! These rich people really take their family drama to the next level!


    Seeing that Shi Nuan was lowering her head while allowing Shi Wei to hold her hand, Fu Chengyan


    couldn¡¯t see her expression. As much as he wanted to take her away from the scene, he refrained from


    doing so as it wasn¡¯t the wisest choice at that point. Things will get ugly if I take her away forcefully!


    Left without a choice, Fu Chengyan clenched his fists and red at Shi Wei with a piercingly cold look.


    At that, fear immediately took control of Shi Wei¡¯s consciousness, which caused her heart to


    palpitate. Wait a minute¡ªwasn¡¯t I just stating the truth? On second thought, if I manage to get them to


    divorce, I wouldn¡¯t have to let her step all over me anymore! Thus, she regained herposure after


    finding her newfound courage.


    ¡°The Shi family may not be a prominent family in Jiang City. Still, we are a family of schrs. Nuan is


    one of the highest achievers in our family. Moreover, she¡¯s quite popr among men. Since your heart


    belongs to someone else, why don¡¯t you let her go? That way, she doesn¡¯t have to suffer public


    humiliation anymore. Wouldn¡¯t it be the best solution for everyone?¡±


    ¡°Humiliation, you say?¡±


    Shi Nuan, who had remained silent, suddenly spoke up. Her voice was soft yet exigent. At once, she


    lifted her head with a confident smile on her face, and then she removed Shi Wei¡¯s sp from her


    hand. ¡°Why would I suffer humiliation?¡±


    While Shi Wei was staring at her empty hand, Shi Nuan made a remark before the former could react.


    ¡°Thanks for standing up for me! What would I do without you? You are the best sister I could ever


    have!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. You¡¯re my sister, after all. Who would I help if not you? Nuan, you should divorce this


    man who abandoned his wife and son. Why are you sacrificing your youth for a heartless man like him?


    I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll meet your Mr. Right if you give yourself a chance.¡±


    However, Shi Nuan sneered at her reply. ¡°You are right! I believe everyone has heard what she said. I


    am the legitimate wife of Fu Chengyan. Nothing anyone says or does will ever change the fact, except


    if one of us¡­¡± She turned to gaze at Fu Chengyan before continuing, ¡°Except if one of us decides that


    our marriage can no longer go on.¡±


    As Shi Nuan spoke, her attention was constantly fixed on Fu Zhengyun and Shen Qianan, while the


    smile on her face never faded, not even for a second.


    A glint shed across Fu Chengyan¡¯s ck eyes. Smirking, he remained silent beside Shi Nuan.


    After Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes met with Fu Chengyan¡¯s, she raised a corner of her mouth. ¡°In fact, it isn¡¯t even


    that hard to get us to divorce.¡±


    Right after Shi Nuan uttered those words, an ominous aura suddenly exuded from the man standing


    beside her. He had a murderous re in his eyes that could kill with just a look. Yet, she continued with


    a smirk, ¡°As I¡¯ve mentioned earlier, that will only happen when he decides to end our marriage. This


    isn¡¯t a big project, so we don¡¯t need aplex strategy. All you have to do is to convince Fu Chengyan


    and make him ask me for the divorce himself. By then, I¡¯ll not hesitate for a second to say yes. But if


    you can¡¯t even do that, it¡¯d be practically impossible on my side.¡±


    Right after Shi Nuan finished speaking, the dark aura that was full of bloodlust earlier had vanished into


    thin air.


    Shi Nuan ced her hand on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder with a calm expression while peering at the


    child behind the nanny, who looked terrified and timid.


    A whileter, Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve involved an innocent child, I guess that must be the ace


    up your sleeve. But, Ms. Shen, why have you revealed your cards so early in the game? You should


    know that this is nothing but a small hurdle to me. Yet, it has fatally backfired on you,¡± Shi Nuan


    dered in a resolute tone while holding Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. Even though he was the public figure


    that most would look up to, she didn¡¯t pale inparison while standing beside him.


    ¡°Paternity testing is very convenient and effective nowadays with our advancement in science and


    technology. Ms. Shen, has it ever crossed your mind that to hide a lie, a thousand other lies are


    needed?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Shen Qianan seemed collected on the surface, but her heart


    was filled with anxiety.


    This isn¡¯t the kind of reaction I¡¯ve expected. She shouldn¡¯t be this calm. Why is she¡­


    Then, Shen Qianan turned to look at Yu and called out, ¡°Yu,e to me.¡±


    At this, Yu toddled toward Shen Qianan andunched himself into her arms. ¡°Yu is my son. I¡¯m his only


    parent. My apologies for the interruption. It seems like I¡¯m not weed here. We shall take our leave


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Fu Zhengyun eximed. ¡°Where do you think you are going? You are my future


    granddaughter-inw and the one I acknowledge! As for the rest¡­ They are just outsiders!¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    With Fu Zhengyun¡¯s conclusive announcement, everyone turned their eyes to Shi Nuan and Shen


    Qianan. They were very much eager to know Fu Chengyan¡¯s stance in this matter, since he had


    remained taciturn from the start. Is Shi Nuan his final choice since he allows her to rest her hand on his


    shoulder?


    After hearing that, Shi Nuan chuckled. ¡°Old Master Fu, your understanding of the modern days¡¯ws


    and social norms are a little off. It seems like we need some rifications here. This is not an ancient


    society where polygamy is a norm. Neither am I the principal wife nor is Ms. Shen the concubine.


    Unless you want Yan tomit the crime of bigamy? Or is it your n to get us to divorce all along so


    that you can make Ms. Shen your granddaughter-inw? But has it ever urred to you that doing this


    may cause Yan¡¯s status as aw-abiding citizen and a man of integrity to be precarious?¡±


    The crowd was bbergasted at her sharpment because no one had expected her to defy Fu


    Zhengyun publicly.


    Though retired, Fu Zhengyun was once a formidable man in the business world, and his ways were


    comparable to even the likes of Fu Chengyan. Hence, no one would dare to offend him. Yet, Shi Nuan


    had the courage to cross a man like him.


    It was something that had crossed no one¡¯s mind, especially Fu Zhengyun himself. Shortly after, a


    sharp glint shed across his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl! Aren¡¯t you afraid that this will make it even


    harder for me to ept you?¡±


    Without dy, Shi Nuan replied with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re against my marriage with Yan no matter


    what I do, why should I waste my energy and time to please you? After all, the person I¡¯m married to is


    Yan, not you. If I have to please someone, that person should be Yan. People should really learn to


    face the music. You¡¯ll have to bear the full consequences if you so much as stand on the wrong side.


    Isn¡¯t that so, Ms. Shen?¡±


    At once, Shen Qianan¡¯s already gloomy expression changed for the worse especially after she noticed


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s smile at Shi Nuan¡¯s words. Right then, she knew that it was her defeat. An utter defeat!


    Fu Chengyan¡­ He never cared about my feelings. His heart is already upied by Shi Nuan.


    The sudden epiphany threw Shen Qianan off. Her heart was overwhelmed by uneasiness as she


    realized that she could never make up for her regrets three years ago.


    ¡°Ms. Shi, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve gone overboard? I have never intended to separate you and Yan.


    But Yu and me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Shi Nuanughed aloud. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your words. Otherwise, you¡¯ll face my wrath!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 376

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 376


    Shen Qianan took a step backward instinctively out of shock and her face became drained of color


    instantly.


    I¡¯ve underestimated Shi Nuan. I thought she¡¯s just another dumbass little b*tch that I can easily chase


    off. But this person doesn¡¯t y by the rules. She hasn¡¯t once fallen into any trap I¡¯ve set. Instead, she


    has turned the tide in her favor. And now, I can no longer hold my ground against her.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face turned pale as the thoughts crossed her mind. Her eyes became watery as she bit


    her lip, yet not a single drop of tear ran down her face.


    A momentter, she lifted her head to look at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan¡­ Please tell Shi Nuan that I-I don¡¯t


    have any ulterior motive. As you know, we were once engaged to each other, even though things didn¡¯t


    work out in the end. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve never intended to be a homewrecker. In fact, there¡¯s nothing I


    can do that will ruin your marriage if you two have a strong rtionship, isn¡¯t that so? I hope that she¡¯ll


    not overthink things¡ª¡±


    ¡°She hadn¡¯t read too much into things, nor can you mess up our rtionship!¡± Atst, Fu Chengyan


    broke the silence and dered in a cold tone. Then, he fixed his eyes on Shen Qianan emotionlessly.


    ¡°It seems like I didn¡¯t make myself clear back then. This is a great opportunity to rify things once and


    for all. I, Fu Chengyan, have never once fallen in love with you. Furthermore, we were never engaged


    and the child that you bore¡­¡± Fu Chengyan paused for a moment. Then he smiled. ¡°Only my wife will


    give birth to my progeny, and Shi Nuan is my wife.¡±


    The crowd gasped in unison. But Fu Chengyan sped Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and continued in a serious


    tone, ¡°I will only ever be a widower and never a divorcee. If she dies, I¡¯ll never marry again. Likewise,


    she¡¯ll always be my wife even after I¡¯ve passed on.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her head to peer at Fu Chengyan as she felt a little difort from his grip on her


    hand. Then, she raised a corner of her lips.


    She remained silent the entire time as her eyes met with his. Finally, after a long, awkward pause,


    someone could be heardughing teasingly. A figure with a burly stature could be seen approaching Fu


    Chengyan and Shi Nuan. The man scrutinized the two before letting out augh. ¡°Hah! Chengyan,


    you¡¯ve been showing off your love in front of us all the time. Well, not that we hate it. Still, disying


    your affection in a public ce is going a little overboard, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    There was a hint of banter in his yful tone, clearly indicating that he was teasing them. But at his


    words, the crowd realized that Jiang City¡¯s Big Four knew about the marriage, and they were rooting for


    the couple.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, don¡¯t be fooled by Chengyan¡¯s sweet talks. If he dares to bully you, you maye to look for


    us anytime. Pei Jingxiu and Li Heng might not be around, but you still have me. Oh yeah, and also my


    brother.¡± Su Shaoqing cocked his brows while ncing at Su Bancheng, who agreed with a nod. The


    latter remained expressionless, yet the look in his eyes was full of sincerity.


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°I thank you in advance then.¡± Following that, she turned to Fu Chengyan and


    reiterated, ¡°You¡¯ve heard that. If anyone dares to bully me, including you, I¡¯ll get them to help me.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Fu Chengyan shed a smile and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll punish myself if I ever bully you. There¡¯s no


    need for Jingxiu to dirty his hand.¡±


    At that, Shi Nuan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m feeling tired already. How about you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded his head. ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Chengyan agreed. ¡°We should go back now!¡± Without further ado, he wrapped his arm


    around her and they prepared to leave.


    Fu Zhengyun was enraged by Fu Chengyan¡¯s indifferent attitude and mmed his cane on the floor.


    ¡°Listen, you rascal! If you dare to leave with this woman, I will never consider you as one of us again!


    And I¡¯ll never acknowledge her as my granddaughter-inw!¡±


    At that, Fu Chengyan turned to nce at Fu Zhengyun and Shen Qianan. ¡°Grandpa, since you insist


    on siding with an outsider, I have nothing else to say to you. After all, many people are celebrating your


    birthday, so my absence won¡¯t make any difference. Zhou Zheng!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng hurriedly showed up from a corner. ¡°How may I be of service?¡±


    ¡°Give the gift to my grandfather.¡± After a short pause, he added, ¡°Also, give arge gift to Ms. Shen as


    well.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Following that, Fu Chengyan put his arm around Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulder and left the scene. Both their


    arrival and departure were attention-grabbing.


    In any case, there would be no reason for the Su brothers to stay around after the couple¡¯s departure.


    However, as a person who loved poking his nose into others¡¯ affairs, Su Shaoqing approached Zhou


    Zheng and interrupted, ¡°Is that the gift Chengyan mentioned earlier?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sir.¡± Immediately after Zhou Zheng pped his hands, a servant holding a gift box came


    over swiftly, while another two people could be seen carrying a gunny sack.


    All the people at the scene were curious to know what kind of gift Fu Chengyan had prepared for his


    grandfather. As Fu Zhengyun¡¯s curiosity got the better of him, he quickly ordered someone to open the


    gift.


    ¡°Mr. Fu has especially gifted this calligraphy from the Ming dynasty to you, sir.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun was ted the moment he caught sight of the calligraphy and fell in love with it instantly,


    ¡°I-Is this authentic?¡±


    Zhou Zheng nodded. ¡°Mr. Fu will be d to know that you¡¯re pleased with the gift, sir.¡±


    ¡°This is good stuff! I absolutely love it!¡± Fu Zhengyun was grinning from ear to ear. But he followed up


    about the gunny sack. ¡°What is inside the sack?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is the gift Mr. Fu is giving to Ms. Shen.¡± After Zhou Zheng signaled to the two men in ck


    behind him, they opened the sack swiftly. Following this, the head of a person came into sight. The


    man was tied up with visible scars all over his body while his hands were noticeably crippled and blood


    was constantly dripping from his mouth.


    Everyone was aghast and took a step backward impulsively; all of them had a haunted expression on


    their faces.


    Shen Qianan looked horrified when she gazed at the person¡¯s face, and then she hastily covered Yu¡¯s


    eyes. ¡°What is the meaning of this, Mr. Zhou? It is Old Master Fu¡¯s birthday today. How could you show


    something like this on a celebration day?¡± Shen Qianan shouted as she was evidently disturbed.


    Nevertheless, Zhou Zheng said with a smile, ¡°Red is an auspicious color, Ms. Shen. Mr. Fu has


    prepared this gift for you, and he also emphasized that the Fu n¡¯s servants must listen to their


    masters only. Obeying an outsider is equal to betrayal. You may not know the consequences of that,


    but you¡¯ll know it soon enough.¡±


    Shen Qianan was startled by his words. She tightened her arms around Yu as herplexion turned


    duller. ¡°Did Yan say that?¡±


    Zhou Zheng furrowed his brows but the smile on his face didn¡¯t fade. ¡°Ms. Shen, Mr. Fu has ordered


    that only his wife may address him as Yan.¡±


    Shen Qianan and the crowd were rendered speechless.


    At his remark, Su Shaoqing chortled. ¡°Haha. I love this. Chengyan is a man of principles, after all. Truth


    be told, Nuan is pretty popr. Many men would do anything to have a chance with her. But since


    she¡¯s in love with Chengyan, I have to root for them. Isn¡¯t that right, Bancheng?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bancheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Since Nuan left already, there¡¯s no point for us to sit


    around here. We should leave now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s pointless for us to stay any longer.¡± After Su Shaoqing spoke, he turned to Zhou


    Zheng and teased, ¡°What are you waiting for, Mr. Zhou? Are you waiting for a unicorn to pop a rainbow


    so that you can find the leprechaun¡¯s pot?¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Su. After you.¡±


    With that, Su Shaoqing and the others left. But the crowd that remained was taken aback by their


    conversation.


    The Su brothers addressed Shi Nuan so affectionately! Shi Nuan¡¯s status is significantly elevated


    now. After all, the Su brothers belonged to the Su family and the Jiang family. With those two prominent


    families supporting Shi Nuan, Fu Zhengyun would need to y his cards carefully before making his


    next move.


    These incidents had Fu Zhengyun infuriated to the point that he was no longer in the mood to celebrate


    his birthday. After that, he ordered Fu Sheng and Fu Heng to entertain the guests before heading


    toward his room.


    Damn it! I¡¯ve made the wrong move this time! Who would¡¯ve thought that the Su brothers would side


    with Shi Nuan?


    The gloominess of his expression worsened after Fu Zhengyun threw a nce at Shen Qianan.


    Hmph! Here I thought that this woman might be of some use! But she couldn¡¯t even stand a chance


    against the likes of Shi Nuan!


    Shen Qianan, who was visibly shaken, carried Yu in her arms and followed behind Fu Zhengyun.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ms. Shen. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not worthy to address me that way.¡± Fu Zhengyun snorted. ¡°Shen


    Qianan, you¡¯ve disappointed me big time!¡±


    ¡°But Grandpa¡­ It¡¯s not entirely my fault, either. It is because of Shi Nuan¡­¡± Shen Qianan had used up


    all the tricks up her sleeve and even brought Yu out as herst resort. Yet, Shi Nuan¡¯s reaction was


    unfathomable.


    She had been shocked in the beginning. But I waspletely defeated by her retaliation after she met


    Yu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me others for your ipetence. No wonder my grandson was uninterested in you since


    three years ago. It wasn¡¯t unfounded.¡± Fu Zhengyun was never fond of Shen Qianan, for starters. Her


    upset expression only further contrasted with Shi Nuan¡¯s calmness just now and highlighted thetter¡¯s


    capability.


    These two might look simr on the outside, yet their personalities and capabilities are worlds apart.


    ¡°Old Master Fu, please be reminded that you¡¯re the one who invited me back here. Yan is no longer the


    person I used to know. How could I possibly know what¡¯s going on in his head?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Then you should think of a way to deal with Shi Nuan. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be of no use here.¡± At


    that, Fu Zhengyun flung up his hands in disdain and red at her. ¡°You¡¯d bettere up with


    something or else I don¡¯t mind sending you back to C Country.¡±


    ¡°No! Anything but that!¡± Shen Qianan was panic-stricken. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something, and I¡¯ll definitely get


    them to divorce each other. Please give me another chance.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 377

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 377


    Shi Nuan immediately let go of Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand that she was holding right after they got out of Fu


    Residence. The abrupt change left him in a dazed state. With a deadpan face, she continued walking


    without waiting for him.


    After a while, Fu Chengyan frowned a little with an intimidating look in his eyes while catching up to her


    speedily. ¡°May!¡±


    Ignoring Fu Chengyan, Shi Nuan continued striding toward the door of his Maybach and came to a


    stop.


    Fu Chengyan came over to Shi Nuan¡¯s side with quick and steady steps. He tried to grab her hand, but


    she withdrew it before he could manage to touch it. Fu Chengyan¡¯s own hand was left outstretched in


    the air as Shi Nuan red icily at him.


    The two stood still while staring at each other without uttering a single word. Fu Chengyan had never


    seen such an unfamiliar look in her eyes before this. It was exceedingly aloof, which stirred up


    uneasiness in his heart.


    Shi Nuan stretched her hand out after a long moment of silence. ¡°Key!¡±


    Stunned for a moment, Fu Chengyan stared at her. Shi Nuan¡¯s eyshes fluttered briefly before she


    said, ¡°Give me the key if you¡¯re not gonna leave. I want to go home.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Fu Chengyan responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Without dy, he took out his car key and opened the door to help her get into the car, but she shoved


    his hand aside.


    He looked at her as she got into the car by herself. A sense of helplessness rose in him as he watched


    her put her guard up against him and kept him at arm¡¯s length.


    Anxiety struck him as Shi Nuan remained muted while sitting quietly after he got into the car. It was as


    if he was non-existent. ¡°May¡ª¡±


    ¡°Please drive. I don¡¯t want to stay here even for a second,¡± Shi Nuan interrupted. He had no choice but


    to abide.


    Fu Chengyan drove slowly. It took them over an hour to arrive at Wutong Residence. Neither of them


    spoke throughout the entire journey.


    As Fu Chengyan witnessed Shi Nuan¡¯s figure gradually disappearing after she got off the car and


    entered the house, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a deep sigh. A few momentster, Zhou Zheng¡¯s call


    came in. ¡°Mr. Fu, the matter is done.¡±


    ¡°Good. I want to see the report regarding Shen Shixiu on my desk tomorrow morning.¡± After that, Fu


    Chengyan ended the call. There was an impassive look in his eyes as he looked out of the window.


    Shi Nuan was standing in front of the door of their bedroom when Fu Chengyan reached the second


    floor. Wasting no time, she handed over a pillow and a nket to him and said, ¡°Go sleep in the guest


    room.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s usual neat look was disorganized by the pillow thrown at him. He met her unwavering


    gaze and said, ¡°I thought you might have some questions for me.¡±


    Shi Nuan smirked mockingly while looking at him. ¡°Well, I thought you¡¯ll take the initiative to tell me, or


    at least make an effort to keep them hidden until the very end. But you didn¡¯t.¡± Then she stood upright


    and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you for now! And I don¡¯t want to share a room with you either!¡±


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan simply stared at her without moving an inch.


    To avoid making rash decisions that she would regretter, along with the reluctance to stay in an


    awkward atmosphere, she had decided not to see him temporarily.


    Fu Chengyan could tell that she was suppressing her emotions. So, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that, he spun around and entered the guest room, which was opposite their bedroom.


    Shi Nuan exhaled after he entered the room and leaned against the wall. She smiled bitterly as she


    stared at the door of the guest room.


    In reality, she had mustered every ounce of her strength back at Fu Residence to refrain from losing


    control of herself. She had only uttered those words back there out of pure exhaustion.


    In fact, she had been feeling tensed the moment Yu called out to Fu Chengyan. I was betting on the


    small possibility that he would stand up for me. Good thing he did. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make a fool of myself


    at the scene. And I¡¯ll make the headlines the next day while being aughingstock in Jiang City.


    Shi Nuan got back to her room after her legs felt stiff from standing at the door for too long.


    As she sat on the bed, the recollection of what happened earlier repeated like a video in her mind,


    including Fu Chengyan and Yu¡¯s silhouettes, not to mention Shen Qianan and Shi Wei¡¯s words.


    Feeling irritated, she widened her eyes and gripped the corners of the nket with her hands. After


    taking a deep breath, she took her phone to dial a series of numbers with her slightly shaky fingers.


    Two beepster, a raunchy voice could be heard saying in a suggestive tone, ¡°Hey, Mrs. Fu. Why are


    you calling me at this hour? Hmm?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s fingers quivered for a while after hearing that. She had a strong urge to drop the phone onto


    the floor as indecent images shed across her mind. Then, she drew a deep breath. ¡°Shaoqing, I-I


    have something to ask you.¡±


    Su Shaoqing had arrived at his home not long ago. Old Master Fu has made a significant move tonight


    by publicly denying her status in their family. At first, I thought that she might not be able to take it. But


    who would¡¯ve thought that she¡¯ll say those things at the end? I even had the urge to give her a round of


    apuse. Inparison, when Shen Qianan met with trouble back then, all she did was to ask for help


    from others, unlike Shi Nuan, who keeps her emotions in check and refute everyone¡¯s verbal attacks on


    her. With this alone, she could easily be the matriarch of their family. Still, why won¡¯t Chengyan¡¯s


    grandfather ept her as one of their own? I don¡¯t get what¡¯s going on in his head.


    Needless to say, Su Shaoqing didn¡¯t mind Shi Nuan calling him. After all, Pei Jingxiu and Li Heng


    weren¡¯t exactly the best people to answer questions regarding this topic, let alone being a listener.


    Besides, it was apparent to Su Shaoqing that Shi Nuan had it worst among all, though she did well at


    that time. In addition, her breaking point wasn¡¯t caused by the others but by her own misunderstanding


    of Fu Chengyan. After all, she had no concern for anyone but that man.


    ¡°Go ahead. What do you want to know?¡±


    As Su Shaoqing spoke, he removed his jacket, unbuttoned the first three buttons of his shirt, plonked


    himself on the sofa, and heaved a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in full whatever you want to know.¡±


    At his words, Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°Shen Qianan. I want to know about her.¡±


    Su Shaoqing narrowed his eyes at once. ¡°Oh? What do you want to know about her? I may not know


    much about that woman, but¡­¡± He paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°But I know the


    important parts, I guess.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up with Yan and her?¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want to know? Her rtionship with Chengyan?¡± Su Shaoqing asked curiously.


    Then, he turned on speakerphone mode, headed to the bar counter and continued, ¡°In short, it¡¯s as you


    perceived. Before she left three years ago, she had been considering herself as his fianc¨¦e. However,


    Chengyan had never once acknowledged it, nor did he deny it.¡±


    Following this, Shi Nuan¡¯s tightened her grip on the phone while her eyes became somewhat


    unfocused. She raised a corner of her mouth. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°But you should know that Chengyan acknowledged no woman as his girlfriend back then. Well, I¡¯d say


    the women that were flocking around him were a little too many.¡± At this, Su Shaoqing let out augh.


    ¡°It¡¯s not without a good reason, though. For a fine and outstanding man like him, it¡¯d be outrageous if


    no one likes him. As you might expect, Shen Qianan was one of them.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°After that, things unfolded naturally. Since Shen Qianan could help him get rid of all the other women,


    he did at least try to fulfil her requests. But, as far as I know, they had never dated each other.¡± Right


    then, Su Shaoqing removed the cork from the wine bottle and poured the content into the ss.


    Swirling the ss, he leaned on the bar counter and continued, ¡°Well, Shen Qianan was the woman


    picked by Chengyan¡¯s grandfather. She was a good choice at that time. Hence, most of the Fu n


    members favored her. But then, an incident urred three years ago. It wasn¡¯t a secret, but Chengyan


    made sure everyone who knew about it seal their lips in order to protect Shen Qianan.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Nuan felt a little tense. ¡°Why did he need to protect her?¡±


    ¡°As for what happened, you should ask Chengyan about it. I¡¯m not really sure about the exact details.


    One of two reasons he didn¡¯t deny the false assumption about her being his fianc¨¦e was so that she


    could deal with the other women trying to approach him and prevent his family members from pestering


    him to get married. The second reason was that she had saved his life once.¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lip while remaining silent the entire time, and the sound of her breathing was the only


    indication that she was still on the line.


    ¡°Shi Nuan, sometimes whatever you see and hear might not be the whole truth.¡±


    ¡°What should I do to know the truth, then?¡± Shi Nuan inquired with a bitter smile. ¡°You too saw just now


    what Yan¡¯s grandfather was like. And there¡¯s that child too.¡± Even the thought of what happened earlier


    caused her much grief. ¡°Shaoqing, the thing that I cannot bear is that I had given him a chance toe


    clean with me, yet he didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You should know better than anyone how Chengyan has been treating you. To be frank, I¡¯ve never


    seen him being serious and attentive toward a woman before. Ever since he got together with you, it


    was like he had turned into another person.¡± Su Shaoqing sighed and added, ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed your


    rtionship with him. Yes, the duration of your rtionship isn¡¯t long. Still, isn¡¯t it long enough for you to


    get to know someone deeply already? I can¡¯t deny that he¡¯s treating you like no other. You are truly


    special to him.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 378

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 378


    I¡¯m special to him, huh? If Shen Qianan and her son never showed up, I might really feel that way. But


    not after they did.


    ¡°Hmm? Why are you not saying anything?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s mind had gone nk out of the blue. Although she had told herself to believe in Fu


    Chengyan and their rtionship, her sentiments couldn¡¯t keep up with her rationality.


    How could she endure the fact that there was another woman who looked very much like herself and


    who used to be her husband¡¯s fianc¨¦e in name? To top it all off, that woman also happened to have a


    child!


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, I¡¯ve already said whatever I can. As for what you should do, I¡¯ll leave that to you. But before


    that, I want to emphasize a point. Their only purpose is to split you and Chengyan up. Chengyan


    wouldn¡¯t have married you if he doesn¡¯t love you. If he is truly in love with Shen Qianan, he¡¯ll definitely


    choose to divorce you regardless of your feelings once she has returned. But he didn¡¯t do that, did he?


    On the other hand, his grandfather and the others are cracking their heads to force you to divorce each


    other. Why do you think that they¡¯re targeting you and your emotions instead of Chengyan? You¡¯re a


    rational person, so I¡¯m sure you know what all this means.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. At this point, she was finally convinced by his pep talk.


    Having said that, she knew deeply that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. Despite


    understanding his good intentions, knowing was one thing and enduring it was a different thing


    altogether.


    ¡°Okay. I got it now. I¡¯ll ponder over it carefully. It¡¯s gettingte. You should take some rest.¡±


    After Shi Nuan ended the call, she stared at the ceiling nkly. Tonight is gonna be a long night ahead.


    I¡¯ve never felt this like before, even when Fu Xicheng cheated on me by dating Shi Wei. So what¡¯s


    going on with me now? I can¡¯t seem to think straight, and it feels like my emotions are on a roller-


    coaster ride.


    At the end of the day, she was but a normal human with a heart made of flesh and blood.


    That night, both Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan suffered from insomnia.


    Fu Chengyan was a strategist who always had his nsid out carefully. Thus, he would never be


    caught off guard. However, Shi Nuan was always an uncertain factor in his life. He could never predict


    her actions with confidence since the first day she came into his life.


    Fu Chengyan pinched his brows. He couldn¡¯t make any reckless move despite knowing she was just


    nearby in the opposite room.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to make any impulsive decisions before getting to the bottom of things. While he


    wished to exin everything to her right away, he also knew her personality. Therefore, it would be


    pointless to make her listen to his side of the story with her current mental and emotional conditions.


    The two stayed up till daybreak in their respective rooms that night. When Shi Nuan opened the door of


    her room, she saw Fu Chengyan getting out of his room as well, but his usual liveliness and confidence


    had faded away. Instead, in front of her was a man who looked dispirited.


    Shi Nuan felt a pull on her heartstrings after she witnessed him looking like that. Although she wanted


    to say something, no words came out of her mouth. In the end, she cast a nce at him before going


    down the stairs.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were tracking every little move she made.


    ¡°May!¡±


    Upon hearing her nickname, Shi Nuan paused for a while. She nced toward Fu Chengyan and


    curled her lips. ¡°Are you gonna exin yourself?¡±


    Fu Chengyan remained silent. After a short while, he asked, ¡°Do you want to listen to my exnation?¡±


    ¡°Not now.¡±


    At her response, Fu Chengyan became taciturn once again. The gleam in his eyes faded, and he


    looked depressed and dejected.


    Heartache rose in Shi Nuan as she caught sight of his pitiable look. Immediately, she turned away to


    avoid seeing him. Then she clenched her fists. ¡°Give me some time. I need to prepare myself for it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two drove their own cars to work that day. Even with the effort of acting as though nothing


    happened, any sane person could tell that they had a rift in their rtionship. As for the way to fix it, it


    all depended on Shi Nuan¡¯s attitude.


    Rumors spread like wildfire among the staff of Shengyuan as they didn¡¯t see Shi Nuan get out of Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s Maybach.


    Naturally, none of the staff knew what happened at Fu Residence the night before as Fu Sheng and Fu


    Heng had ordered everyone who was present to keep the news to themselves. Moreover, they had


    threatened to inflict stern punishment on those who let a word out.


    However, after that incident, everyone came to realize the fact that Fu Chengyan had a wife, and that


    was Shi Nuan.


    After Shi Nuan entered her office, she noticed Yuan Jia¡¯s gaze on her. She asked, ¡°Why are you


    looking at me?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Yuan Jia shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think that you seem a little off today.¡± After scrutinizing Shi Nuan


    for a while, she shook her head and sighed. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night? You have dark circles under


    your eyes.¡±


    Shi Nuan was taken aback by her words. She took out apact mirror after rummaging through her


    bag to take a clearer look. It¡¯s true. I look a little dull today. Then, she responded, ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t sleep


    wellst night. By the way, where¡¯s Mr. Lin?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Lin took the day off. I¡¯m not sure what happened either, but he called to inform me regarding


    some tasks earlier this morning. Before I forget, these are the documents that he had instructed me to


    pass to you. He said that you should represent ourpany to make dealings with Prosperous Group


    later.¡±


    ¡°Noted.¡± Shi Nuan nodded and flipped through the documents. ¡°Am I supposed to go alone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Hehe.¡± Yuan Jia chuckled. ¡°Mr. Lin also mentioned that I should follow you despite your


    capabilities. An extra person will help to increase your presence.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows yfully. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just admit that you want to have some fun?¡±


    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Yuan Jia ced her hand on Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t


    that person send you to work today?¡±


    At her query, Shi Nuan¡¯s face stiffened at once. Then, she forced a smile. ¡°Oh! You people seem to


    enjoy us showing off our love, don¡¯t you? Well, I¡¯m giving it a rest today.¡±


    ¡°Yikes!¡± Yuan Jia pushed Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Oh my god! I can¡¯t believe you! Don¡¯t you think that you


    can get away with anything just because your husband is that guy! Hmph!¡±


    Shi Nuan might be smiling, but it didn¡¯t reflect the state of her heart.


    If even the likes of Yuan Jia has noticed that I didn¡¯te to work with Fu Chengyan, wouldn¡¯t it be


    safe to assume that Shen Qianan has noticed it as well? So, she has the finalugh now? I might have


    made her look bad with my wordsst night, but I¡¯m certainly not the victorious one. She might be


    humiliated, but I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m any better than her. I¡¯m greatly affected by what happened too, and


    besides, it all means that I don¡¯t have enough trust in Yan.


    Meanwhile, on the twenty-seventh floor, Shen Qianan had indeed realized that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t


    come to work together with Shi Nuan. So naturally, she was feeling ted by this.


    Shi Nuan might have gotten the upper handst night. But at the very least, I can prove that their


    rtionship isn¡¯t as good as it seems. As a fellow woman myself, I understand her thoughts well. It¡¯d be


    impossible that she doesn¡¯t mind at all. So long as she is affected, it¡¯ll be easier to create a rift between


    them next time. Once she can no longer take it, their marriage will alsoe to an end.


    While Shen Qianan was printing the documents, she was contemting a scheme to cause more


    misunderstandings between them.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t notice Zhou Zheng walking past her as she was deep in thoughts. The man


    merely smirked in disdain as he saw her thoughtful look.


    Then, Zhou Zheng knocked on the door of Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Fu, these are the documents


    you¡¯ve requested.¡±


    In a sh, Zhou Zheng ced the documents on Fu Chengyan¡¯s desk and remarked, ¡°Shen Shixiu


    didn¡¯t live with the Shen family in his early days.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand paused for a moment and he squinted. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu is the eldest son of Shen Feng, and Shen Qianan is his half-sister with a different mother.


    Back then, Shen Shixiu¡¯s biological mother had a political marriage with Shen Feng, so they weren¡¯t in


    love with each other. However, many years back, he had a scandal with an actress called Shu Qing,


    though they both denied it and didn¡¯t end up having a rtionship. But one day, the man suddenly


    acknowledge a daughter, Shen Qianan. At that time, the young girl was taken care of by Shen Shixiu¡¯s


    mother, but thetter got a divorce from Shen Feng after some time. It was then that Shen Shixiu


    disappeared into thin air. No one knew where he went until five years ago when he returned suddenly


    to the Shen family.¡±


    Five years ago?


    Fu Chengyan stroked his chin, opened the file, and peered at Shen Shixiu¡¯s photograph.


    This photograph is a little blurry. It must be a sneak shot. Judging from the air around him, I can tell that


    he¡¯s someone who more than meets the eyes. My guts tell me he¡¯s not to be underestimated. Three


    years ago, we did talk to each other face to face once, and it was about Shen Qianan. Back then, he


    didn¡¯t stop me from doing all those things but allowed me to deport her out of Z Nation smoothly. At that


    time, I didn¡¯t second-guess his intentions. Since his intentions didn¡¯t sh with my interests, there was


    no point for me to waste my resources to deal with him back then.


    ¡°What about the details of his activities between his disappearance until his return to the Shen family?¡±


    Fu Chengyan questioned after failing to find those records.


    ¡°My apologies, Mr. Fu. I still haven¡¯t managed to dig the records within that timeline out yet. It seems to


    me that someone had deliberately erased this information,¡± Zhou Zheng answered. Come to think of it,


    finding nothing is a little odd in itself. I¡¯m sure that getting my hands on information like this isn¡¯t all that


    hard with my abilities. But if the other party had kept them hidden intentionally, then it¡¯ll take some time


    to recover those records.


    Feeling annoyed, Fu Chengyan tossed Shen Shixiu¡¯s records aside. ¡°Spread the news saying that


    Shen Qianan has returned! I want to see how the Shen family will react!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 379

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 379


    Shi Wei had been in an irritable state since she discovered Shi Nuan¡¯s newfound identity, and the sight


    of Fu Xicheng only served to fuel her anger.


    I can¡¯t understand why do good fortunes always fall into Shi Nuan¡¯sp? She¡¯s nothing but a woman


    who¡¯s beneath me in all aspects!


    So it turns out that she knows Su Shaoqing and Su Bancheng and has even married Fu Chengyan


    ages ago! To think she has been keeping it from everyone and doesn¡¯t even confess when she knows


    how hard my mom and I are trying to secure a good match for her! How can she treat us like


    fools? Furthermore, she is Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, while I am only Fu Xicheng¡¯s wife and an artiste under


    Fu Chengyan¡¯spany.


    Now, Shi Nuan has won against me! Shi Wei had always been a proud woman, hence she could not


    ept the fact that she had ¡®lost¡¯ to Shi Nuan, whom she deemed to be inferior to her.


    Fu Xicheng grew annoyed with Shi Wei over her tantrums and was about to leave the room when Fu


    Yuqing and Liu Minjun joined them. Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei happened to be sleeping over at Fu


    Yuqing¡¯s ce tonight, and Shi Wei¡¯s tantrums had woken the old couple up. Usually, Shi Wei would


    keep her temper in check when she was at her inws¡¯, but it was different this time. She was simply


    too mad about her self-perceived defeat by Shi Nuan tonight.


    ¡°Why are you quarrelling? Look at both of you now.¡±


    Fu Yuqing slept in early nowadays due to his failing health. Although he had heard the sound of his son


    and daughter-inw entering the house, he did not demand them to report to him about the birthday


    banquet immediately in consideration that they might be tired out after a long night in the Fu


    Residence. Never had he expected them to quarrel not long after they stepped foot into the house.


    Fu Xicheng put on a night robe and hurried out of the bedroom with Liu Minjun. Seeing how upset Shi


    Wei and Fu Xicheng were, he continued in a suspicious tone, ¡°Has something happened over at the Fu


    Residence tonight?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Minjun was puzzled too. ¡°I thought both of you had entered the Fu Residence


    sessfully? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Mom, stop asking!¡± Fu Xicheng did not wish to bring up the matter. After all, the discovery was a


    terrible blow to him. To think that the woman I used to love and dream of being with for the rest of my


    life has be another man¡¯s wife! Moreover, that man is far more superior to me in all aspects!


    Simmering with anger, Shi Wei simply announced that she was going back to her parents¡¯ for the night.


    With that, she walked out of the house amidst Fu Yuqing¡¯s and Liu Minjun¡¯s protests.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Despite being upset about her rude behavior, the old couple advised Fu Xicheng to follow Shi Wei for


    fear of her safety at such an hour.


    ¡°Nothing will happen to her! Just let her go back to her parents¡¯ since she¡¯s in a bad mood!¡± Fu Xicheng


    could not be bothered about Shi Wei as his mind was fully upied with Shi Nuan.


    I have witnessed everything tonight. I bet Fu Chengyan doesn¡¯t really love her. Furthermore, there¡¯s


    that woman, Shen Qianan, around. If Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan divorce, will she return to my side?


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Your father is talking to you!¡± Liu Minjun caught the scheming look that


    shed across Fu Xicheng¡¯s face. Her womanly intuition told her that he was up to no good. ¡°What


    happened at the Fu Residence tonight? Shi Wei seemed to be very angry. Who offended her?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me what has happened. I have the means to find out even if you don¡¯t tell me. Has the Fu n


    humiliated you?¡± Fu Yuqing felt that something must have gone very wrong at the Fu Residence.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Fu Xicheng eximed impatiently. ¡°What can they do to me? I think they can¡¯t even be


    bothered with me!¡±


    ¡°You brat!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Nuan! Shi Wei is angry because of Shi Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan?¡± Fu Yuqing was shocked. ¡°What does Old Master Fu¡¯s birthday banquet have to do with Shi


    Nuan? Don¡¯t tell me she is at the Fu Residence too?¡± Fu Yuqing thought that he had misheard what his


    son just said. Back then, I didn¡¯t like her as she was not favored by the Shi family. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t


    have force Fu Xicheng to dump her.


    Seeing the disdain on Fu Xicheng¡¯s face upon the mention of Shi Nuan, a surge of bitterness flowed


    within Fu Xicheng. So what if you look down on her? Now, she may beughing back at you! ¡±Father,


    Shi Nuan has gotten married.¡±


    ¡°Married? To whom? Is it Su Shaoqing?¡± He had heard about the engagement before. ¡°So what if she


    has gotten married? Stop thinking about her. She¡¯s no longer your woman no matter how much you like


    her.¡±


    ¡°Your father¡¯s right. You have married Shi Wei already. Stop pining over Shi Nuan. You are no longer a


    kid and must consider the bigger picture!¡±


    ¡°No, not Su Shaoqing. She has married Fu Chengyan instead.¡± Fu Xicheng almost broke down as he


    said that out aloud. ¡°They had gotten married long ago, even before Shi Wei and I got married!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Liu Minjun and even Fu Yuqing, as experienced as he was, were taken


    aback. ¡°You must have gotten it wrong. How could Shi Nuan¡­¡± Fu Yuqing¡¯s voice trailed off as he


    completed the sentence in his heart. How could she marry Fu Chengyan?


    Fu Chengyan is such a prominent figure. It¡¯s impossible that he would take a liking to an ordinary


    woman such as Shi Nuan! But Fu Xicheng seems to be speaking the truth.


    Fu Yuqing found it hard to ept this fact. ¡°So Shi Nuan has married Fu Chengyan long ago? And Fu


    Chengyan even brought her to the Fu Residence today?¡±


    As Fu Xicheng nodded, Fu Yuqing gasped for air and grabbed his son¡¯s hands agitatedly. ¡°What


    happened next? Tell me everything that happened today!¡±


    Fu Xicheng copsed on the sofa and kept quiet before he gathered himself and recounted tonight¡¯s


    happenings to his father.


    Anger rose in Fu Yuqing gradually as he heard his son¡¯s words. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop Shi Wei? What if


    shends us in big trouble because of her bad temper?¡±


    A calcting glint shed across Fu Xicheng¡¯s eyes. Of course, I can¡¯t let my father know that I¡¯m


    secretly hoping that Shi Wei will ruin the rtionship between Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan so that I


    may still stand a chance to get together with Shi Nuan!


    But Fu Yuqing thought differently. ¡°Have you forgotten that Shi Nuan is your sister-inw? So logically


    speaking, Fu Chengyan is your brother-inw now. You foolish boy! How can you forget that? There


    will be nock of coboration opportunities between Fucheng and Shengyuan if we manage to build a


    good rtionship with Shi Nuan. Only then will she speak well of us before Fu Chengyan. What good


    will it be to us if you and Shi Wei offend Shi Nuan? If we displease Fu Chengyan over this matter, both


    Fucheng and the Shi family will be in for it!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Xicheng had not thought about this. ¡°But Shi Nuan¡¯s rtionship with Fu Chengyan is rocky.


    There is this woman, Shen Qianan, standing between them. I think¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan cut him off. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think. We still stand a chance so long as Shi Nuan


    is Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife. Go to the Shi family¡¯s house tomorrow and fetch Shi Wei. Talk some sense into


    her. It¡¯s stupid of you guys not to make use of Shi Nuan¡¯s new position.¡±


    On the other hand, Shi Wei was having a difficult time in the Shi family¡¯s house too. Jiang Yu and Shi


    Jingzheng reacted differently upon hearing the news about Shi Nuan¡¯s marriage. Just like what Shi Wei


    had done, the former was so mad that she trashed the house, thinking that she had been taken for a


    ride, while thetter sank into silence gloomily as he recalled how badly the Shi family had treated Shi


    Nuan.


    ¡°If not for Wei going over to the Fu Residence today, we would still be in the dark. How dare Shi Nuan


    keep her marriage with Fu Chengyan from us!¡±


    ¡°She is right to do so!¡± Shi Yunsheng hade downstairs with the help of Mr. Yang. His frosty gaze


    swept across Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng beforending on Shi Wei.


    ¡°Nuan has married well. Shouldn¡¯t her family be happy for her? Yet, all of you are so upset now. This is


    ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Why should we be happy? She has married Fu Chengyan for six months already, and yet we don¡¯t


    know about it. Furthermore, Wei and I have been running around like fools, trying to find a good match


    for her! She¡¯s toying with us! Why should I be happy to have a daughter like her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should not be happy!¡± Shi Yunsheng said sarcastically before continuing, ¡°As her


    parents, don¡¯t you feel ashamed that your daughter has kept such an important matter from you? You


    should reflect on yourselves before ming Nuan! What lousy parents both of you are!¡±


    He continued to sneer, ¡°Your father and I know about Nuan¡¯s marriage all along. Think for yourselves


    why she informed us but not you guys!¡±


    ¡°That brat must be¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop calling her as a brat. Jiang Shizheng is a university¡¯s professor who has produced many


    outstanding students after all. Why does his own daughter use such coarsenguage?¡±


    Tightening his grip on the walking cane, Shi Yunsheng red at Jiang Yu with pure hatred in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you know the reason why I dislike you since you join the Shi family over twenty years ago? Look at


    you now. You don¡¯t resemble a refineddy at all! And look at your daughter! You have taught her to


    me everyone but herself! Did she consider Nuan¡¯s feelings when she snatched Nuan¡¯s boyfriend


    from her back then? Nuan has now married well with her own capabilities. Why should you be angry


    with her?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Shi Wei had not seen Shi Yunsheng in such an enraged state before, thus she could not help but


    cower behind Jiang Yu. Feigning innocence, she tried to defend herself in a pitiful voice, ¡°Granddad, I


    don¡¯t mean that. I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°You are jealous of Nuan because she¡¯s better than you in every aspect since young. And that¡¯s why


    you can¡¯t bear the sight of Nuan living better than you now!¡± Shi Yunsheng understood his


    granddaughter¡¯s character well. ¡°But Wei, everyone has their own strengths. Nuan has worked hard to


    achieve what she has today. You are doing well too. Why must youpare yourself to Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Granddad, why do you say that? In which aspect have I lost to Nuan? She is nothing but a slut that


    nobody wants since young and is not even an official member of the Shi family as she is adopted. I


    don¡¯t understand why do you favor her instead of me, your own biological granddaughter!

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 380

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 380


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shi Yunsheng red at Shi Wei. ¡°Nuan is your sister! How can you im that she is not


    an official member of the Shi family!¡± Shi Yunsheng turned to re at Jiang Yu, who in turn trembled in


    fright.


    I haven¡¯t seen him so angry over myst twenty years in the Shi family! ¡±Dad, Wei is talking nonsense.


    Please don¡¯t take her words to heart! She is only in a bad mood. Usually, she shares a close


    rtionship with Nuan! Am I right, Wei?¡± Jiang Yu nced at Shi Wei through the corner of her eyes.


    Tugging Shi Wei¡¯s hands, she continued, ¡°Wei, quickly exin yourself to Granddad!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, Wei is in the wrong this time. I have not taught her properly.¡± Shi Jingzheng finally spoke up. He


    let out a sigh before continuing, ¡°I will teach Wei well. She and Nuan are sisters. This is a fact that


    nothing can change!¡±


    Shi Wei was no fool and caught Shi Jingzheng¡¯s drift. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Granddad. I was only a-a bit angry just


    now because Nuan didn¡¯t discuss her marriage with us!¡±


    ¡°Fine then, since you admit it¡¯s your fault. Don¡¯tmit the same mistake again.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Wei, stay here tonight since you have


    returned home. But keep in mind that the Fu family is your family too now that you have married Fu


    Xicheng!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After Shi Yunsheng retreated into his bedroom upstairs, Shi Wei sneered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    Granddad? Nuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t say such things again.¡±


    Shi Jingzheng spread out his hands and chided, ¡°Nuan is Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife now. Instead of making


    use of your sisterly rtionship with her, you have actually ganged up with others to go against her.


    What is wrong with you?¡±


    Shi Wei was stunned for a moment. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°But you said that there is a woman who resembled Nuan?¡± Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu exchanged


    nces before thetter caught his meaning and asked, ¡°Oh yes, what did you say about this woman?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Shen Qianan. She imed to be Fu Chengyan¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e, but Fu Chengyan did not


    admit to that. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but this woman has a child with her!¡±


    ¡°Okay, we get it. It¡¯s gettingte now. You should go to bed.¡±


    Shi Wei looked at Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu before going upstairs reluctantly. After Shi Wei had gone


    upstairs, Jiang Yu turned around to look at Shi Jingzheng. ¡°Zheng, is that girl¡­?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Shi Jingzheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Does she really bear such a strong resemnce to


    Nuan?¡±


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Shi Nuan had been sleeping alone and refused to listen to Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    exnation since that night. In fact, they had not seen each other for a few days already, thus both of


    them were in a sullen mood now.


    As a result, an air of gloom and despondency settled over the entire Shengyuan building, which was


    even more apparent during meetings that usually involved lively discussions. Shen Qianan was


    pleased to see the cracks emerging in the rtionship between Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan and


    nned to take the chance to win him back. However, things were not working in her favor. Fu


    Chengyan had messed up her ns by preemptively stopping her from entering his office or getting


    anywhere near him.


    Today, Shengyuan had an important guest- Shen Qianan¡¯s son, Yu.


    But he was brought to the office by the Fu n¡¯s servants and not Shen Qianan. The servants imed


    that Old Master Fu could not bear his incessant wailing and gave in to his demand to see Shen Qianan.


    Thus, he had ordered them to bring Yu to the office.


    At this moment, Shen Qianan was photocopying some documents on the 27th floor. I have been trying


    to find excuses to visit Fu Chengyan in his office these few days. But he is never around. I can¡¯t get


    near him at all! Though upset, there was nothing she could do about it.


    Actually, Fu Chengyan had not been in the office recently because he was busy tracking Shi Nuan


    down. She had been avoiding him these days by going out of the office for business meetings. Thus,


    Fu Chengyan could not find a chance to exin things to her. The situation was even worse at home. It


    is as if Shi Nuan has made up her mind to ignore me! Fu Chengyan had never felt so frustrated in his


    entire life before.


    Knowing that Shi Nuan and Lin Yu would be meeting the representatives from the Prosperous Group


    today, he decided to ¡®ambush¡¯ her. He had given Lin Yu a call after the meeting. His n worked. Shi


    Nuan was sitting beside him now at the back of the car driven by Zhou Zheng. But she had been


    keeping quiet the moment she boarded the car while Fu Chengyan had been showering her with


    attention. Zhou Zheng was shocked by this side of Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°May, Zhou Zheng says that there is a new BBQ restaurant. Shall we try it one day?¡±


    ¡°May, there is a Hollywood film screening this weekend. Shall we watch it?¡±


    ¡°May, we haven¡¯t visited Grandpa for a long while. Why don¡¯t we visit him this weekend?¡±


    But Shi Nuan could not register his questions at all. His voice sounded like a buzzing noise to her.


    Narrowing her eyes into slits, she turned around to face Fu Chengyan, who was talking nonstop.


    Why does he feel so distant to me when he¡¯s only sitting beside me? ¡±Fu Chengyan.¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused before eximing, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Will you be quiet? You are so noisy!¡±


    Even a usually calm person such as Shi Nuan could not take it any longer.


    Zhou Zheng could not agree more with her. It was the first time that he had seen such a talkative side


    to Fu Chengyan. And I have been serving him for thest seven years!


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and cast a sharp nce at Zhou Zheng, who sat up straight


    immediately and rolled up the privacy screen.


    The heightened tension between Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan became more apparent after the privacy


    screen was rolled up. Shi Nuan shifted her position to put as much distance as possible between her


    and Fu Chengyan, but he kept sticking close to her.


    She had difficulties breathing due to the inexplicable sense of oppression in the air. Suddenly, a


    shadow was cast over her as she heard Fu Chengyan asking her gently, ¡°May, what should I do to get


    you to talk to me again?¡±


    Shi Nuan blinked and stared at Fu Chengyan towering over her without saying a word. Fu Chengyan


    looked at her helplessly as he added, ¡°You can vent your frustrations on me if you like. But please don¡¯t


    give me the cold shoulder! I can¡¯t take it!¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips together. If one took a closer look, one could see her lips slightly twitching.


    But she continued to look at Fu Chengyan without saying a word. ¡°May!¡± Fu Chengyan eximed in


    utter helplessness.


    ¡°Do you feel terrible?¡± Shi Nuan finally asked.


    Fu Chengyan was taken aback by her sudden question and eximed, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I felt terrible that day too!¡± With that, Shi Nuan stretched out her hands and ced them on his chest,


    feeling his powerful heartbeat beneath his shirt.


    A wry smile spread across Shi Nuan¡¯s face. ¡°I had been lied to and let down once. But I did not feel as


    terrible then as this time.¡± Although her voice was gentle, her words hit him like a ton of bricks, and his


    heart ached terribly.


    ¡°Yan, I have never thought of leaving you. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Me too! I have never thought of leaving you!¡±


    ¡°Then let me ask you, what is your rtionship with Shen Qianan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze and fell silent. Shi Nuan¡¯s heart was beating furiously as she waited for


    his answer, but his silence only served to worsen her anxiety.


    Finally, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me¡­¡±


    ¡°We used each other.¡± Fu Chengyan exined, ¡°Back then, she liked me, and I needed a shield. But


    I¡¯ve never loved her and am certainly never engaged to her before. She saved me once, so I promised


    to fulfil her wishes whatever it takes.¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned. An incredulous look crossed her face. ¡°So, she¡­¡±


    ¡°The situation is a bitplicated. Do you remember Song Jingyu?¡± Fu Chengyan sighed and sat back


    on his seat, closing his eyes before deciding to reveal the truth to Shi Nuan. ¡°I almost fell into a trapid


    by the Song family when I visited them in the capital three years ago. Shen Qianan was staying in the


    Fu Residence in Jiang City at that time. During my absence, she was kidnapped and went missing for


    over a month. When I finally found her, she had been raped by others. Not many people knew about it


    as those who knew had been silenced.¡±


    Massaging his temples, Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°At that time, I owed her my life. She did not tell me


    what she had gone through during that one month but only begged me not to tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°What happened next?¡±


    ¡°Afterwards, my father asked me to marry her, but she eloped with another man before the


    engagement party.¡± Fu Chengyan met Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze. ¡°I found her in a dazed state half a monthter.


    She did not want to divulge who that guy was, but she was pregnant. Thus, I was left with no choice but


    to send her away.¡±


    ¡°So is that child Yu? Then why does she im that he is your son?¡±


    In her heart, she had believed Fu Chengyan already. But I can¡¯t understand why Shen Qianan ims


    that the child is Fu Chengyan¡¯s when both she and Fu Chengyan know that it is not the truth?


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand that too. Yu and my grandpa did a DNA test, and it¡¯s


    confirmed that Yu is rted to us by blood!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan was shocked. ¡°Are you saying that Yu is not your kid, but he¡¯s definitely a


    descendant of the Fu n? How is this possible?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 381

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 381


    ¡°Yes. It seems to be the case. Yu is definitely a descendant of the Fu n.¡± A look of displeasure


    crossed Fu Chengyan¡¯s face as he thought about the test results. Since Yu is not my son, there are


    only a few possibilities of who his father can be. After all, the few direct descendants of the Fu n


    consist of my grandpa, my uncle, my father and I. It can¡¯t be Uncle Heng, so it may be my father. If


    that¡¯s the case, I really don¡¯t know what to do.


    Fu Chengyan massaged his temples as he felt the beginning of a headache creeping along the base of


    his neck. Looking at the troubled look on his face, Shi Nuan felt worried as she realized that this matter


    concerned the entire Fu n. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright!¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°There is a reason why I didn¡¯t want to tell you the truth. I


    have yet to find out the answers to everything.¡±


    Shi Nuan understood Fu Chengyan well enough to know that he was not his usual self despite his


    nonchnt tone and calm manner. She pursed her lips together. ¡°Stop exining then. I don¡¯t want to


    know everything for now.¡±


    ¡°But you have mistaken my rtionship with Shen Qianan,¡± Fu Chengyan protested in a helpless and


    aggrieved tone. Shocked by the unusual child-like aggrievement in his eyes, Shi Nuan was


    dumbfounded and could not react for a second.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you replying to me?¡± Fu Chengyan decided to push his luck by leaning closer to Shi Nuan


    and holding her hands in his. He felt that he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    The past few days had caused Fu Chengyan to feel so insecure and miserable that he was willing to do


    all sorts of absurd acts to win her back.


    Shi Nuan could not help but tremble as Fu Chengyan took her hands in his. I haven¡¯t felt this way for a


    long time. Initially, I thought that I won¡¯t be able to ept Fu Chengyan¡¯s exnation. But now that I


    ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t me you since you have made yourself clear. It¡¯s just that¡­ I still feel terrible!¡± Shi


    Nuan sighed deeply as she struggled to withdraw her hands from his grip. ¡°Let go of me first!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at her, determined not to let her go. Finally, Shi Nuan gave up. ¡°Why is Shen


    Qianan pestering you if you have nothing to do with her?¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°I want to know the reason too. Whatever it is, it is not because she likes


    me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Shi Nuan asked in a suspicious tone. I¡¯ve seen how Shen Qianan treats Fu


    Chengyan. She behaves as if she is his ex-lover! It is clear that she wants to be together with him!


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But I understand her character very well. She used to cling to me, but ever since she


    disappeared for a month three years ago, she had been very cold to me and even left me for another


    man. What¡¯s more, she got pregnant afterwards.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she fell in love with another man at that time? And that child is theirs?¡± Shi Nuan finally


    understood Shen Qianan¡¯s motive for returning now. ¡°So it is not because of you that she has returned


    with Yu. Aside from your grandpa wanting her to destroy our rtionship, she hase back for the


    kid¡¯s father!¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. A mixture of approval and humor shed across his eyes. ¡°So you have been


    tolerating Shen Qianan, not only because she saved your life before, but also because of Yu¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°His father is definitely a member of the Fu n, although I don¡¯t know


    who he is yet.¡±


    ¡°But the Fu n members¡­¡± There are only you, your grandpa, your father and your uncle. All of you


    don¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Shen Qianan.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Reading her mind, Fu Chengyan replied, ¡°Actually, aside from my father and Uncle Heng, there is one


    more Fu n member in their generation.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Shi Nuan was astounded. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard about him before?¡±


    ¡°Even my memory of this person is vague, much less you. I have only thought about this person


    because it¡¯s impossible that Yu¡¯s father is my father or Uncle Heng.¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Someone who has been forgotten long ago.¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes at the memory of the


    mysterious Fu n member. Suddenly, the car pulled to a stop, and the privacy screen was rolled


    down. Zhou Zheng announced respectfully, ¡°Mr. Fu, we have arrived at Wutong Residence.¡±


    As he looked into the rear mirror while making the announcement, his eyes darted to Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    hands which were holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hands tightly. He lifted a brow at the sight. No wonder he is my


    boss. He has managed to coax her within such a short period of time.


    Suddenly, he felt Fu Chengyan¡¯s re on him like the heat of the blistering sun. Thus, he immediately


    turned his gaze away and went out to open the car door. ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan cast a nce at Zhou Zheng. As he got off the car while holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, he


    ordered, ¡°Go and investigate this person for me!¡± He took out a slip of paper from his pocket, wrote


    someone¡¯s name on it before passing the paper to Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng took it with suspicion, and his eyes widened in shock as he read the name on it. ¡°Mr. Fu,


    are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get it done!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After Zhou Zheng drove off, Shi Nuan turned to look at Fu Chengyan and asked solemnly, ¡°Who have


    you asked Zhou Zheng to investigate?¡±


    ¡°Maybe this person is still alive. I can¡¯t think of anyone else but him.¡± Fu Chengyan frowned at the


    thought. ¡°We¡¯ll not talk about him for now. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    It felt like they had not returned home for ages.


    Shi Nuan was tempted upon hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s words and was filled with an inexplicable


    feeling. Home.


    For the past few days since she came to learn of Yu¡¯s existence, she had been struggling with herself,


    feeling as if words were always stuck in her throat. She had asked Su Shaoqing about the truth and


    wanted to confront Fu Chengyan with her newly-found knowledge. But she was terrified about the


    oue. What if Fu Chengyan says something different that¡¯s from my understanding?


    Shi Nuan met Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes twinkled with joy upon hearing her answer.


    At this moment, Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan only had eyes for each other, but they had no idea what


    chaos was going on in Shengyuan now. Yu¡¯s appearance in the office had shocked everyone.


    When Shen Qianan went to the lobby to fetch Yu, Yu started to wail loudly that he wanted his father!


    As Yu happened to arrive in thepany¡¯s lobby just after lunchtime, his appearance was a shock to


    the numerous staff returning from lunch. Furthermore, he was in the arms of Shen Qianan, whom he


    greeted as ¡®Mommy¡¯!


    The servant heaved a sigh of relief after she passed Yu to Shen Qianan. ¡°Ms. Shen, the Old Master


    asks me to bring Little Young Master here because he misses you and Young Master Chengyan too


    much.¡±


    A glint shed across Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes. She nodded and said while patting Yu on his back, ¡°I get it.


    I will take care of Yu. But¡­¡± Shen Qianan bit her lower lip and continued, ¡°Yan isn¡¯t here now!¡±


    Undoubtedly, everyone was shocked to hear what she had just said and started to murmur amongst


    themselves.


    Shen Qianan has just subtly announced her rtionship with Fu Chengyan, right?


    The next morning, Fu Chengyan resumed his usual routine of dropping Shi Nuan off at work, who


    caught some coworkers gossiping amongst themselves the moment she stepped foot into the


    company¡¯s lobby.


    ¡°Have you heard about it? Ms. Shen brought a kid to thepany yesterday and imed that the kid¡¯s


    father is Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Yes! That kid looks like he is around three years old! To think that Mr. Fu has a son of this age!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think Mr. Fu likes Shen Qianan. Instead, he seems to favor Shi Nuan from the Project


    Management Department more. Look how he picks her up to and fro from work.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Who do you think Mr. Fu likes more?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? They resemble each other so much that they may be sisters!¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless.


    Although the gossiping coworkers had kept their volumes down intentionally, Shi Nuan had caught


    every single word and could not help but feel upset despite learning the truth from Fu Chengyan


    yesterday.


    What does Shen Qianan want?


    She was filled with an indescribable feeling now after learning of Shen Qianan¡¯s false im yesterday.


    Nheless, she still headed into her office. Yuan Jia ran to her side immediately and started to fill her


    in on thetest gossip. ¡°Nuan, you weren¡¯t in office yesterday, so you have no idea what had


    happened! Shen Qianan brought a child to thepany and imed that he is Mr. Fu¡¯s son. What a


    joke! How could Mr. Fu be his father? I know all about your rtionship with Mr. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t you think I understand you well enough to know that you are prying for information on


    my rtionship with Mr. Fu? Are you still suspecting that he is my husband, or do you want to learn


    from me whether that boy is really his son?¡± Shi Nuan smiled at Yuan Jia sweetly.


    Embarrassed, Yuan Jia scratched her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I-I¡¯m just too bored. Haha!¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head resignedly, ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s go back to work. Anyway, it is not up to any of us


    to discuss it. We¡¯re only Shengyuan¡¯s employees!¡± Suddenly, Shi Nuan¡¯s phone rang. She was


    surprised to see that the caller was Fu Chengyan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard about any rumor this morning?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 382

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 382


    Which incident from this morning? Is this about Shen Qianan bringing her kid to work? wondered Shi


    Nuan. Shi Nuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Indeed. Apparently, someone brought their kid to work


    today.¡±


    Hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s tone made Fu Chengyan breathe a small sigh of relief. Knowing that she wasn¡¯t


    upset, he rxed a little. ¡°Shall we go back to the Fu Residence?


    ¡°Okay!¡± she replied enthusiastically.


    Ever since the Fu n knew of Shi Nuan¡¯s existence, she had not taken extra measures to avoid them.


    In fact, she was quiteposed in spite of the incident at Fu Zhengyun¡¯s birthday banquet. Shi Nuan


    smirked, satisfied at her performance overall.


    ¡°When are we going tonight?¡± she asked. Since Fu Zhengyun had already made clear his dislike of her,


    she reckoned that any more forbearance on her part would just worsen her status in the family.


    ¡°After work. I¡¯lle pick you up!¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Shi Nuan hung up and noticed that Yuan Jia was staring at her with a very odd expression.


    She reached up and gave Yuan Jia a yful shove, saying, ¡°Alright, back to work with you!¡±


    It was the Fu n¡¯s family banquet tonight. Having not disclosed the nature of their rtionship before,


    Fu Chengyan had never brought Shi Nuan to family gatherings. Even though the family found outter,


    Shi Nuan was not on good terms with Fu Zhengyun, and so she did not attend. However, she refused


    topromise this time.


    Now that Shen Qianan If she had to tolerate any more grievances, she might be seen as a doormat to


    be bullied by everyone else in the family. After all, such incidents had urred in the past.


    Finally, Shi Nuan got off work and went to the underground parking lot to wait for Fu Chengyan. To her


    surprise, she ran into Shen Qianan instead. Shen Qianan also noticed Shi Nuan in the distance and


    greeted her amicably in spite of her look of astonishment.


    Shi Nuan raised a finely plucked brow and coolly said, ¡°Actually, you should address me as Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Hearing that, Shen Qianan¡¯s face paled slightly. ¡°Ah, look at how forgetful I am. You did marry Yan,


    after all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite busy with your personal affairs, and forgetting is natural after all. But of course, Ms. Shen,


    surely you¡¯re familiar with the three strikes rule? Do you wish for people to gossip about your terrible


    memory at such a young age?¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so aggressive toward me, Ms. Shi? Everything between Yan and me is all in the


    past! What happened that day was just an ident! You guys are fine, right? If you still harbor


    resentment toward each other over the misunderstanding, then I havemitted a grave sin indeed.¡±


    Shen Qianan hurriedly tried to exin herself. The mild expression on Shi Nuan¡¯s face frustrated her to


    no end.


    Flustered, Shen Qianan tried again. ¡°Look, you¡¯ve reconciled with Yan, haven¡¯t you? Why else would


    you be waiting for him here now?¡±


    Shi Nuan still didn¡¯t speak. Her expression bore the same faint smile from earlier as she gazed at Shen


    Qianan with mild interest. Every word that fell from Shi Qianan¡¯s lips piqued her curiosity. Shen Qianan


    was unable to tell what Shi Nuan was thinking. Somehow, both Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan are simr


    in that regard. Unpredictable and very hard to read.


    Shi Nuan nced at Shen Qianan with a smirk on her face, noting how thetter¡¯s features seemed to


    be quite stiff.


    ¡°Today is the Fu n¡¯s family banquet. I figured Yan would go back to the mansion first, so I¡¯m waiting


    for him here. Don¡¯t mind me, Ms. Shi!¡± Tentatively, Shen Qianan continued, ¡°You may not be aware that


    the banquet is today, Ms. Shi. Back then, they¡¯d have a banquet once a week and all family members


    would have to attend, including Yan. You may have to go back on your own.¡±


    Shi Nuan still had the smirk from earlier, but her eyes were lowered so Shen Qianan couldn¡¯t see her


    expression that clearly. With an air of indifference, Shi Nuan reached into her purse for her phone and


    tapped on it,pletely ignoring Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Ms. Shi, you¡¯re not angry, are you? I honestly didn¡¯t mean anything by that, I just¡­¡± Shen Qianan


    trailed off, embarrassed by the indifference.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Shi Nuan tapped a few keys and read the reply to her message and smirked again. She then put her


    phone away and turned to address Shen Qianan quite solemnly, ¡°Angry? Goodness me, why should I


    be angry?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Shen Qianan cleared her throat and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t mean anything by


    what I said earlier. I¡¯m worried you¡¯d be angry, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a worrywart,¡± chuckled Shi Nuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Shen, I¡¯m not as sensitive or


    unforgiving as you perceive me to be.¡±


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Shen Qianan¡¯s face. She pursed her lips nervously and said,


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, Ms. Shi!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t implying anything either.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and casually walked to Fu Chengyan¡¯s car. Leaning


    against the door, she said, ¡°It¡¯s as you said, Ms. Shen. I¡¯m Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, so naturally, I¡¯d have to


    attend today¡¯s banquet. Why would I be angry with you for pointing that out? But you, Ms. Shen, you¡¯ve


    attended banquets hosted by both the Fu n and the Shen family. People who don¡¯t know any better


    might think you¡¯ve soured your rtions with the Shen family!¡±


    ¡°Why, you! How could you say something like that?¡±


    ¡°Then what are you expecting me to say, Ms. Shen? I¡¯m merely following your train of thought. If people


    know that there are outsiders present at the Fu n¡¯s banquet, what would everyone think? As of


    today, there are only four men in the Fu n, and everyone is either married or has children. What do


    you have to say to that, Ms. Shen?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ W-When I was with Yan back then, I-I used to attend their banquets too,¡± stammered Shen


    Qianan.


    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s no longer the case today. Circumstances change all the time! I think someone


    as cultured as you understand how this works, right?¡± Having said that, Shi Nuan smirked at her once


    again. She then turned around to address the man who was behind Shen Qianan. ¡°Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and walked over. He held his car keys in one hand and clothes in the other. As


    he passed by Shen Qianan, he didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. In one fluid motion, he handed the


    clothing over to Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan promptly received the item and asked, ¡°You¡¯rete. What kept you?¡±


    ¡°It was nothing too serious,¡± replied Fu Chengyan and opened the car door. ¡°I¡¯ll give you your own set


    of keys from now on. You shouldn¡¯t have to stand outside and wait for me!¡± He reached over and put an


    arm around her shoulder. Shi Nuan responded with a cheerful ¡°Okay!¡±


    Fu Chengyan opened the door for Shi Nuan and carefully helped her inside. ¡±Let¡¯s go buy some gifts


    first? I think going empty-handed isn¡¯t a good look,¡± said Shi Nuan.


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°We¡¯re all family. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a necessary gesture.¡± He was just about to


    walk over to the driver¡¯s seat when suddenly Shen Qianan called out to him.


    Fu Chengyan turned around coldly. He had been ignoring her this whole time. As their eyes met, a chill


    ran down Shen Qianan¡¯s spine.


    Shen Qianan was unsure of how to speak under his harsh re.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s icy voice pierced through Shen Qianan, who shuddered and bit her lip.


    She asked, ¡°Since today is the family banquet, you¡¯ll have to go, right? Can you give me a ride?¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips into a sneer, his expression distant. ¡°Sorry. Car¡¯s too small.¡±


    Shen Qianan was left reeling from the response. ¡°But¡­¡± Small? How is the car small? It¡¯s a goddamn


    Maybach!


    But since Fu Chengyan refused, what more could she say? She could not possibly be brazen enough


    to insist on riding with them as she was not that shameless.


    Shen Qianan thought of her earlier conversation with Shi Nuan and clenched her fists. She couldn¡¯t


    believe that they had actually reconciled.


    This was not the Shi Nuan I had envisioned. She¡¯s different.


    Any other person who found that her husband had a child out there would surely be unhappy. Shen


    Qianan was expecting more of a fight.


    But somehow, Shi Nuan was calm and collected. It was as if nothing had happened at all.


    Shen Qianan face paled again, as she recalled something Shi Nuan had said. Shen Qianan¡¯s most


    powerful weapon was in fact Yu, and using him was definitely the strongest trick she could pull.


    However, the same trick would not work twice, for this barely caused a ripple in light of the current


    situation.


    Fu Chengyan had gone back to ignoring Shen Qianan. He brusquely walked toward the driver¡¯s seat


    and took his ce.


    Shi Nuan gave Fu Chengyan a smile. She then rolled down the car window to look at Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Ms. Shi? Surely you wouldn¡¯t mind me hitching a ride?¡± asked Shen Qianan again.


    Shi Nuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course I mind!¡±


    Shen Qianan was taken aback. Shi Nuan continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yan already say the car is too small? See


    for yourself, we¡¯re already squished! If we allow another passenger, it¡¯ll be impossible to sit down at all!¡±


    She gave Shen Qianan a sarcastic grin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a call and ask the Fu n to give you a


    lift instead? You said you¡¯re family too!¡±


    Shi Nuan closed the car window, and the grin she had promptly disappeared.


    Fu Chengyan raised a questioning eyebrow and reached out to hold Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°May?¡±


    Shi Nuan gave him a faint smirk. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± There wasn¡¯t much to it, to begin with.


    She admired Shen Qianan¡¯s audacity but hadn¡¯t expected her to take it this far. ¡±What on earth was she


    thinking? What is she trying to do?¡± wondered Shi Nuan aloud. She took out her phone from her bag


    and yed their recorded conversation over the speaker.


    Fu Chengyan was aghast at the revtion. ¡°She said that?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuan chuckled. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not stupid. But of course, if I really were dumb enough to


    believe that, wouldn¡¯t I have asked for a divorce right away?¡± Shi Nuan paused briefly and tutted.


    ¡°However, I should actually thank her.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Chengyan looked at Shi Nuan suspiciously. ¡°Thank her for what?¡±


    ¡°Well, she helped me to distinguish my feelings for you. Ah, how clever I am. Of course, if you¡¯re unkind


    to me, naturally, there will be hell to pay!¡± said Shi Nuan with the hint of a threat. With an arrogant look,


    she continued, ¡°Do you think I went overboard? That look on her face was priceless!¡±


    ¡°No, you did a good job!¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows, and yfully pinched the tip of Shi Nuan¡¯s


    nose. ¡°You¡¯re so good at bullying people!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 383

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 383


    Shi Nuan broke intoughter and chided, ¡°Drive carefully!¡±


    ¡°Will do!¡± Fu Chengyan retracted his gaze and stepped on the elerator.


    Back in the parking lot, Shen Qianan strained and contorted her face as she stared after the vehicle


    that was long gone. She clenched her fists, and for the first time, she had to acknowledge the bitter


    humiliation she felt. No thanks to Fu Chengyan, of course.


    How is that possible?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She recalled her pregnancy three years ago, and how Fu Chengyan had reacted then. Throughout the


    ordeal, he had remained calm even after finding out that the child wasn¡¯t actually his. Never once had


    he sought to put the me on her. Shen Qianan thought that Fu Chengyan would treat her with some


    kindness. After all, they had spent some time together in the past. But now that someone else had


    appeared, Shen Qianan realized that the past truly meant nothing.


    She bit her lip and made a call before leaving the parking lot.


    When Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan arrived, the Fu n had already gathered in twos and threes. The


    banquet this time was a smaller affair, and there were not that many in attendance. Except for the core


    members of the Fu n, everyone else was not invited.


    Now, this is a proper family banquet. Of course, that is if Shen Qianan doesn¡¯t show up, mused Shi


    Nuan.


    The couple made their entrance, holding each other¡¯s hands. An astonished servant who saw the


    disy eximed, ¡°Young Master Chengyan! Ms. Shi!¡±


    Suddenly, Fu Chengyan stopped in his tracks. He turned around and nced at the servant and said,


    ¡°She is my wife, and you will address her as Mrs. Fu. If you can¡¯t remember this, then you needn¡¯t work


    here.¡±


    There was no mistaking the anger that bubbled beneath his mild demeanor. To him, that servant had


    committed a faux-pas.


    Hearing this, the servant¡¯s face paled, ¡°Young Master¡­ I-I had no idea!¡± He panicked and looked at Shi


    Nuan pleadingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Fu. Please forgive me!¡±


    Shi Nuan smirked. ¡°There¡¯s always room for improvement, and since this is the first time you¡¯ve made


    this mistake, I¡¯ll forgive you. A fault confessed is half redressed, after all. But remember, the young


    master is not very fond of stupidity.¡±


    The servant nodded frantically.


    Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan approvingly. He was happy to let her deal with such matters and


    found her performance satisfactory.


    Soon, the rest of the Fu n had caught wind of what happened. Fu Heng and Ning Xin did not think it


    was a big deal, but Fu Zhengyun had a bone to pick. He had already disliked Shi Nuan, and now he felt


    the need to express his disapproval. Having seen that the couple had made an entrance, Fu Zhengyun


    sighed, ¡°What is she doing here? Doesn¡¯t she know it¡¯s a family gathering?¡± He was clearly not going to


    let this slide.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, and therefore, she is family. I see no harm in bringing May here. But if May is a


    stranger, doesn¡¯t that make me one too?¡± came Fu Chengyan¡¯s nonchnt reply.


    ¡°You!¡± Fu Zhengyun sputtered. He was so angry he could blow his top. ¡°Is that how you talk to your


    grandfather?¡± Fu Chengyan had already drawn the ire of his grandfather over thest few days. Shi


    Nuan¡¯s presence at the family banquet only served to aggravate him further.


    ¡°As for you, what kind of sorcery have you used on Yan?¡± sneered Fu Zhengyun. Just a few days ago,


    the couple was giving each other the cold shoulder. Fu Zhengyun could not understand why they were


    suddenly back together again.


    Shi Nuan stood beside Fu Chengyan with a smile as she met Fu Zhengyun¡¯s gaze, ¡°Come now, I¡¯m no


    sorceress. But there¡¯s always room for improvement!¡±


    She continued, ¡°Grandpa, I had initially thought of bringing a gift for the asion, but Yan told me that


    since we¡¯re all family, such formalities are not necessary.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled as he held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, and they promptly took their seats next to Ning Xin


    and Fu Heng. Just then, the servants opened the door. Fu Jiayu, Cheng Zhi, and Cheng An had


    arrived.


    ¡°Uncle Chengyan!¡± The moment Cheng Anid eyes on Fu Chengyan, she leapt out of Cheng Zhi¡¯s


    arms and rushed toward Fu Chengyan. Tugging at Fu Chengyan¡¯s trousers, Cheng An climbed onto his


    thigh and gave him an enthusiastic greeting.


    ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t little An!¡± Fu Chengyan gave Cheng An a rare smile and pinched her on the cheek.


    Cheng An giggled, and then as if she had discovered color for the first time, she stared at Shi Nuan in


    awe. ¡°Who is this prettydy?¡± Cheng An blinked and pped her hands. ¡°This prettydy looks just


    like Ms. Shen, but even more beautiful than her!¡±


    Ah, how could one me the innocence of a child? Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan looked very much


    alike! Aparison was inevitable.


    Everyone except for Fu Chengyan was stunned by Cheng An¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯t help but look


    toward Shi Nuan instinctively. Even Fu Heng and Ning Xin nced at Shi Nuan doubtfully, carefully


    weighing out what the child had just said. Granted, the resemnce was uncanny, but they were also


    very different up close.


    At a nce, Shen Qianan seemed soft and delicate. However, everyone in the Fu n was aware of


    the wiles she used totch onto Fu Chengyan. Shi Nuan, on the other hand, seemed fragile on the


    outside as well. Yet there was no mistaking the tenacity, courage, and wit she possessed. These were


    qualities Shen Qianan sorelycked.


    Shi Nuan was momentarily stunned when she heard this. She quicklyposed herself and with a


    gentle smile, said, ¡°So you¡¯re An?¡±


    Cheng An nodded, thinking that the prettydy looked very beautiful when she smiled. She seemed so


    nice, and so gentle too! The most important thing was that she was nothing like Shen Qianan in


    character, even though they bore a striking resemnce.


    Cheng An liked this prettydy, so she stretched her arms out and asked to be picked up.


    Shi Nuan was stunned by the gesture and looked questioningly at Fu Chengyan. Even the others were


    taken aback. Cheng An had the tendency to be quite particr over who got to hold her, but somehow


    she was willing to cozy up to aplete stranger right now. Even among the members of the Fu n,


    Cheng An would only let Fu Chengyan pick her up.


    Fu Chengyan picked Cheng An up before gently cing her on Shi Nuan¡¯sp. ¡°You¡¯re too heavy, An!


    You might squish Aunt Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Nuan?¡± Cheng An blinked. ¡°Uncle Chengyan, is she your wife?¡±


    Fu Chengyan grinned. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I like Aunt Nuan!¡± said Cheng An happily and kissed Shi Nuan on the cheek. ¡°Aunt Nuan is less fierce,


    while Ms. Shen scares me!¡±


    Shi Nuan stiffened a little and looked at Fu Jiayu.


    Fu Jiayu had not expected her daughter to behave this way. No sooner had she opened her mouth to


    say something when a noise came from the door. Shen Qianan had arrived, and it so happened that


    she heard every word uttered by Cheng An.


    Shen Qianan stood a little stiffly at the door, gifts in her hands. Her expression darkened briefly but she


    quickly reced it with a smile. ¡°Sorry for beingte. I went to the mall after work to buy some gifts for


    Grandpa!¡±


    Shen Qianan then changed into a pair of slippers and walked in. She handed the gifts over to a nearby


    servant and smiled at Cheng An. ¡°An, it¡¯s been a while!¡±


    Cheng An pouted. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meet a few days ago?¡±


    Cheng An¡¯s childish voice contained a hint of dislike for Shen Qianan. Thetter stiffened but replied,


    ¡°Are you sure? After all, your Aunt Nuan and I look so simr! Maybe you¡¯re mistaken!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Nuan?¡± Cheng An blinked, ¡°Ms. Shen, you look like her a lot, but I know how to tell you apart!


    She is gentle and beautiful, but you are fierce! You can also change your face in a split second, just like


    the witches Mommy told me about!¡±


    Silence fell across the room.


    Shi Nuan smirked satisfactorily. The barely concealed joy lingered on her face, even though she did not


    laugh out loud.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the heavens to be looking out for her today, nor had she expected to leave such a


    good impression on Cheng An.


    Fu Jiayu hurried over to ease the obvious tension in the air. Shen Qianan¡¯s expression had darkened


    further and everyone watched with bated breath. ¡°Oh, what am I going to do with this child? I don¡¯t


    even know what she¡¯s been picking up at school!¡± said Fu Jiayu reproachfully. ¡°I need to be careful


    about choosing schools!¡±


    She then calmly took Cheng An off Shi Nuan¡¯sp before gently setting her down. ¡°An, you had been


    eating too muchtely! You¡¯re so heavy now. How will your poor aunt be able to carry you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really no trouble!¡± said Shi Nuan cheerily. ¡°I¡¯m not going to break into two anyway.¡± I really like this


    kid, she thought.


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°She has to get used to it in advance anyway. Otherwise, how can she bear my


    children?¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to have one already?¡± asked Fu Jiayu joyfully. ¡°Honestly, having a child isn¡¯t all that


    bad. The pregnancy is the difficult bit, with the mood swings and all. But it¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t get used


    to!¡± She nced briefly at Cheng Zhi and continued, ¡°Of course, having a good husband is the most


    important part! If you can manage your pregnancy well, everything will go swimmingly from there!


    Nuan, let me tell you, pregnancy is a life-changing experience. I know I¡¯ve definitely changed!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Nuan smiled, pinching Cheng An¡¯s little cheeks. ¡°Oh, darling, how cute you are!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. When Cheng An was younger, her father put in so much effort to raise her! More than me, I


    might add!¡± At the mention of Cheng Zhi, Fu Jiayu¡¯s face lit up. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that having a good


    husband is important! Isn¡¯t that right, Yan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled wryly. ¡°Well, as long as she bears my children, I¡¯ll do the rest!¡± He held Shi Nuan¡¯s


    warm hand in his and gave it a yful pinch. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jiayu. I won¡¯t lose to my brother-inw!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± Fu Jiayu turned her head to level her gaze at Shen Qianan. ¡°Qianan, you may be


    a guest, but you¡¯re no stranger to us. You didn¡¯t have to bring gifts!¡±


    What she said was meant to draw a line of sorts.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s expression froze. ¡°It¡¯s only a gesture. Since I¡¯ve been such a bother to the Fu n, I


    only wanted to take the opportunity to thank Old Master Fu.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun snorted coldly at her words. ¡°That¡¯s awfully considerate of you, Qianan.


    Unlike someone here who is clearly unweed, but still doesn¡¯t have the sense to make a good


    impression!¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and raised an eyebrow. ¡°How right you are, Grandpa. It was considerate


    of Qianan to do that, but how could you let a guest spend money on you?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 384

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 384


    ¡°Ms. Shen, why are you just standing there? Take a seat!¡± Shi Nuan smiled warmly at Shen Qianan as


    if she owned the ce. ¡°Look, there¡¯s an unupied spot!¡±


    Shen Qianan nced at Fu Zhengyun in embarrassment. Even though Fu Zhengyun was angry, he


    never expected Shi Nuan to be so thick-skinned and was rather taken aback.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s kind and gentle temperament made it difficult for Fu Zhengyun and Shen Qianan to nitpick


    her actions. Meanwhile, Song Zhenyan, who hadn¡¯t spoken at all, looked at Shi Nuan in astonishment.


    Sensing that someone was looking at her, Shi Nuan raised her head and met Song Zhenyan¡¯s gaze.


    Mildly surprised, she gave Song Zhenyan a friendly smile. Song Zhenyan frowned and didn¡¯t say


    anything.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She was in a precarious position at the moment and didn¡¯t want to mess up. She knew that Fu


    Chengyan wore the pants in the Fu family. Even if this was Fu Zhengyun¡¯s home, he still had to listen


    to Fu Chengyan. As for Shen Qianan¡­ She wasn¡¯t someone who would easily sumb to threats.


    Song Zhenyan nced at Shi Nuan, then turned to Fu Chengyan and Fu Jiayu. She was now


    abandoned by the Song family and could only rely on her children. The problem was that she was also


    estranged from her children. To win the trust of Fu Chengyan and Fu Jiayu, she needed to depend on


    Shi Nuan. So, she couldn¡¯t ruin her rtionship with Shi Nuan for the time being.


    The Fu family gradually arrived. When they mentioned Pei Huan and Bao, everyone suddenly fell


    silent. Pei Huan was the btedly recognized child of the Fu family. Both Fu Heng and Ning Xin felt


    bad about this. Meanwhile, Fu Zhengyun was ambivalent toward Pei Huan.


    Given Pei Huan now had Li Heng¡¯s backing, Fu Zhengyun naturally wished that Pei Huan would return.


    While everyone¡¯s mind was preupied, the servant brought Yu down. ¡°Ms. Shen, Yu has awakened.


    He said he wanted to look for you!¡±


    When the servant mentioned Yu, the mood suddenly became frosty. Shocked, Fu Chengyan looked at


    Shen Qianan, who immediately rose and took Yu from the servant¡¯s arms. She gently cradled Yu. ¡°Yu,


    Mommy is here!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shen!¡± Fu Chengyan suddenly spoke, ¡°I heard that your brother will being to Jiang City?¡±


    Hugging Yu, Shen Qianan¡¯s hand trembled slightly and her face stiffened. Bending down to look at Yu,


    she concealed her zed-over eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t contacted him in a long time!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°I heard Mr. Shen will being to Jiang City soon. You¡¯re


    the young madam of the Shen family. It must not be easy for you to live abroad and raise a child


    without family around.¡±


    Shen Qianan froze. ¡°Yan, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing!¡± Fu Chengyanughed and got to his feet. Looking down at Shen Qianan, he said, ¡°I just


    told your brother that you¡¯re currently staying at the Fu Residence. Your brother must miss you after not


    seeing you for so long!¡±


    Just as Fu Chengyan finished his sentence, the butler hurried over. ¡°Master, a man who says he is Mr.


    Shen hase to look for Ms. Shen!¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Qianan¡¯s expression changed. Her arms ckened and Yu almost fell to the floor.


    Fortunately, Fu Chengyan reacted quickly and caught Yu.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and ced Yu down. Hiding his smile, he asked, ¡°Ms. Shen, why are


    you so anxious?¡± He nced at the butler. ¡°Ask Mr. Shen toe in!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Soon after, the butler brought a man in.


    The man, wearing a brown suit with a jacket in hand, strode in confidently.


    There was a frosty look on his face and his thin lips were slightly pursed. He frowned upon spotting


    Shen Qianan, but when he then looked up and saw Shi Nuan standing behind Fu Chengyan, his eyes


    twinkled. ¡°Old Master Fu!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun squinted and fixed his gaze on the man. This man radiated a regal sense of confidence


    not found in most people.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu!¡± Shen Shixiu smiled faintly. ¡°I met Mr. Fu several days ago and found out that my sister


    was staying here. I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you.¡± As Shen Shixiu spoke, he nced at Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Come over!¡±


    ¡°Shixiu!¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    They called out simultaneously. Both Shen Qianan and Shi Nuan were stunned as they stared at Shen


    Shixiu.


    Shen Qianan was stunned at how quickly Shen Shixiu hade, while Shi Yu was shocked at how


    much Shi Shixiu resembled her uncle, Shi Yu.


    Shi Nuan froze; she kept staring at Shen Shixiu. Subconsciously, she stood up and took a step towards


    him. ¡°Uncle, is that you?¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Shixiu turned toward Shi Nuan and looked at her with his ck eyes. He frowned


    slightly, then turned back to Shen Qianan again. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Though he didn¡¯t seem to recognize Shi Nuan, his gaze shifted between Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Shi Nuan. I¡­¡± Shi Nuan froze for a moment. Suddenly, she felt that the atmosphere was


    very tense with everyone in the Fu family, as well as Shen Qianan, staring at her. ¡°Ms. Shi, you must be


    mistaken. He is my brother, Shen Shixiu, not your uncle. Do you always like to take what is not yours?¡±


    Hearing this, Shi Nuan turned pale. Clenching her fists, she was about to reply when Fu Chengyan


    wrapped his hands around hers. He looked into her lost eyes and shook his head.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips twitched but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Ms. Shen, what do you mean? May has everything she needs. Why would she need to take anything


    away from others?¡± As Fu Chengyan spoke, he walked in front of Shen Shixiu, still holding Shi Nuan¡¯s


    hand. ¡°Mr. Shen, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, long time no see!¡± Shen Shixiu extended a hand and shook Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. ¡°May is my


    wife. May, this is Mr. Shen Shixiu, Ms. Shen¡¯s brother!¡±


    Shi Nuan hade to her senses by now. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m sorry, I must have mistaken you for someone


    else. My uncle has been overseas for many years and seldom returned, so I mistakenly thought you


    were him. You really look very simr to him.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Shen Shixiu smiled and nodded, shifting his gaze away from Shi Nuan. ¡°There are many


    people who look simr. Just now, when I saw Ms. Shi, I almost thought she was someone else, too.¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s words eased the tension in the room. ¡°My sister must have been imposing on your family


    by staying here. I havee to Jiang City to bring her back.¡±


    ¡°But Shixiu, I¡­¡± Shen Qianan said and nced at Shi Nuan bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. The capital is where your home is. How can you bother the Fu family like this?¡± Shen


    Shixiu said sternly as he looked at Shen Qianan. ¡°You¡¯ve been away from home for so long, but you


    haven¡¯t changed one bit. Pack your things and return home with me!¡±


    ¡°No! Yu and I are staying here. His father is here!¡±


    As Shen Qianan spoke, Shen Shixiu¡¯s gaze fell onto the child. Intimidated by his gaze, Yu timidly


    tugged at Shen Qianan¡¯s skirt and hid behind Shen Qianan in fear. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared!¡±


    ¡°Yu, don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s your uncle!¡± Shen Qianan bent down andforted Yu. ¡°Shixiu, you see,


    Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°His father? Didn¡¯t you say you have no news of his father?¡± Shen Shixiu asked sternly. ¡°We can raise


    a child by ourselves. Come back with me immediately!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shen!¡± Fu Zhengyun suddenly rose. ¡°Since it is gettingte, why don¡¯t you spend the night here?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun nced at the butler, who swiftly went to make preparations. ¡°Coincidentally, we are


    having a family banquet today. Mr. Shen, would you like to join us?¡±


    Knitting his brows for a moment, Shen Shixiu nodded. ¡°Sure. Thank you for letting me intrude!¡±


    With the addition of one more person, the house became much more lively. Fortunately, the Fu


    Residence wasrge enough to amodate so many people. Shi Nuan sat beside Fu Chengyan,


    while Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan sat opposite them. Whenever Shi Nuan looked up at Shen Shixiu,


    she would see that familiar face and be reminded of the familiar vibe.


    The whole night, Shi Nuan felt rather uneasy. There were too many coincidences that didn¡¯t add up.


    Even though there might be people in the world who looked alike, Shen Shixiu looked identical to her


    uncle, Shi Yu. They even had the same mannerisms. When Shi Yu left, he was still a gentle and polite


    young man. On the other hand, this Shen Shixiu was a charming, mature man.


    Holding her chopsticks, Shi Nuan¡¯s mind flooded with images from her childhood, when Shi Yu first


    came into her family. Back then, for some reason, Shi Yunsheng took Shi Yu in and raised him. After


    Shi Yu grew up, Shi Jingzheng was afraid that the former would be a threat to his status. Since


    Shi Yu had no intention ofpeting with Shi Jingzheng, he took the opportunity to go abroad to study


    and hadn¡¯t returned since.


    Even though Shi Nuan kept in contact with Shi Yu, it was only through email, and the two never met in


    person. Come to think of it, we haven¡¯t exchanged emails in over a year.


    Thinking of this, Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze fell onto Shen Shixiu again. For some reason, she just felt close to


    this Shen Shixiu.


    ¡°Hmph! See how she keeps looking at me. Yan, you¡¯d better watch over your wife!¡±


    Hearing this, Shi Nuan immediately averted her gaze. She bit her lip and nced at Fu Chengyan with


    mixed emotions in her eyes, only to see Fu Chengyan calmly putting his hands over hers. ¡°Everyone


    likes to look at good-looking things. May just thinks that you look handsome. In fact, I think so, too!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 385

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 385


    Everyone kept their thoughts to themselves during dinner. The presence of Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu


    only made the mood even more bizarre. Fu Zhengyun didn¡¯t like Shi Nuan and showed his displeasure


    toward her at the dinner table, but she handled it calmly and didn¡¯t let him get to her.


    After dinner, Shen Shixiu wanted to bring Shen Qianan away but she didn¡¯t want to leave. Eventually,


    Fu Zhengyun invited Shen Shixiu to stay at the Fu Residence for the night. Surprisingly, Shen Shixiu


    didn¡¯t reject him.


    Shi Nuan was rather shameless. Since the Fu family already knew about her rtionship with Fu


    Chengyan, Shi Nuan took the initiative and asked to stay at the Fu Residence. Hence, the Fu


    Residence suddenly became a more lively ce.


    At night, Shen Shixiu scanned Shen Qianan¡¯s room and his gaze eventually fell on the child in her


    arms. ¡°Who let youe back?¡±


    Hugging the child, Shen Qianan stiffened as she knitted her brows before looking at Shen Shixiu with a


    smile. ¡°Shixiu, you don¡¯t seem happy that I¡¯m back!¡±


    Shen Shixiu frowned. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be staying here.¡±


    ¡°Then where should I be staying? Please tell me.¡± Shen Qianan hugged Yu and said angrily. ¡°C


    Country? K Nation? Or the capital? You know that those ces are just like hell to me!¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan is already married. There¡¯s nothing you can do to change that. Besides, you already


    have a child.¡± Shen Shixiu said sternly, but Shen Qianan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He continued,


    ¡°You should know that the Fu family will never ept you. Since you made that decision three years


    ago, you and Fu Chengyan will never have a happy ending!¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. You don¡¯t understand anything. Back then, I was forced to do that. Even


    though Yan was my fianc¨¦, he was never intimate with me. He¡­¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°He


    didn¡¯t want to marry me, so he left me with no choice. I tried various methods, but he was still


    indifferent towards me.¡± Shen Qianan hugged Yu tighter. ¡°He has always treated me differently. I just


    don¡¯t understand why he doesn¡¯t want me!¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Shen Qianan said coldly. ¡°Three years ago, I already told you that you¡¯re notpatible with Fu


    Chengyan. Is it really worth leaving the capital and the Shen family for him?¡± Shen Shixiu looked down


    at her. Her face hadn¡¯t changed, but her temperament did.


    He reached out his hand wanting to pat her head, but eventually put it down. ¡°If you knew things would


    turn out this way, you should have just stayed abroad and note back!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to continue like this anymore. Shixiu, please help me. I know that Yan still cares about


    me. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent me abroad three years ago and have someone protect me, or


    married a woman who looks just like me. Shixiu, I beg you, please help me.¡±


    ¡°You really think that Fu Chengyan married Shi Nuan because she looks like you?¡± Shen Shixiu curled


    his lips and said icily, ¡°I only came to bring you away. And you should know that I¡¯ll do that whether you


    like it or not. I¡¯ll be staying in Jiang City for a while. When I leave, you¡¯d bettere with me back to


    the capital. There¡¯s no room for negotiation!¡±


    With that, Shen Shixiu walked out of Shen Qianan¡¯s room. Shen Qianan copsed onto the sofa and


    hugged Yu tightly, her eyes filled with hopelessness.


    After leaving, Shen Shixiu stood outside Shen Qianan¡¯s room for a while before returning to his own


    room. Just then, he unexpectedly caught sight of someone.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s back was facing Shen Shixiu and all he could see was her beautiful figure. Pacing around


    anxiously, she seemed to be waiting for him.


    Sensing that there was someone behind her, Shi Nuan turned around and saw Shen Shixiu. She


    stammered, ¡°Mr¡­Mr. Shen!¡±


    Eyes twinkling, Shen Shixiu¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s expression darkened and her mouth twitched. ¡°Mr. Shen, can we talk?¡±


    Shen Shixiu raised an eyebrow and smiled politely, making Shi Nuan feel a little embarrassed. Taking


    in a deep breath, she repeated, ¡°Mr. Shen, can we talk?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Shixiu smiled faintly. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Shen Shixiu¡¯s tone was


    rather distant as if he were reminding Shi Nuan that she was a married woman.


    Shi Nuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t worry. Even though there is a misunderstanding between


    your sister and me, I assure you I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡±


    Shen Shixiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Let¡¯s take a stroll, then!¡± He pointed at the garden downstairs. ¡°After


    you.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Mr. Shen, could I ask if you have been overseas previously? Or¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, are you saying I look simr to Mr. Shi?¡± Shen Shixiu interrupted. Shi Nuan froze for a


    moment, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not implying anything. Just that¡­¡± Just that Shen Shixiu really looked


    exactly identical to Shi Yu.


    Even though she hadn¡¯t seen Shi Yu in a long time, Shi Nuan still remembered what he looked like.


    Back then, before Shi Nuan met Fu Chengyan, she had three men that she would forever remember:


    Granddad, Grandpa, and Shi Yu. Even though Shi Nuan and Shi Yu were not rted by blood, Shi Yu


    had taken care of her since young and had always treated her well.


    And Shi Nuan had always treated him like family. Shi Yu only left the Shi family a few years ago, and it


    was because of Shi Jingzheng. After so many years, she would be lying if she said she didn¡¯t miss him.


    Yet Shen Shixiu imed that he wasn¡¯t Shi Yu.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to be so formal. Just call me Shi Nuan or Nuan!¡±


    Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes slightly, but they were still gleaming. His gaze fell onto Shi Nuan and


    his lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Alright, Shi Nuan!¡±


    Smiling faintly, Shi Nuan walked toward the direction Shen Shixiu was pointing in. ¡°Mr. Shen, do you


    really not know Shi Yu?¡±


    Shen Shixiu said frostily, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Shi Nuan sighed. If Shen Shixiu said he didn¡¯t know him, she couldn¡¯t possibly force him


    to say he did. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯tpletely sure if Shen Shixiu was really Shi Yu.


    Besides, Shi Yu had a sense of warmth around him while Shen Shixiu didn¡¯t.


    At a nce, Shi Nuan sensed that Shen Shixiu was the same kind of person as Fu Chengyan, or even


    worse!


    At least Fu Chengyan treats me well. Come to think of it, Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan don¡¯t seem to


    be close siblings¡­ ¡±Mr. Shen, may I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shen¡­¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Qianan has caused much trouble for you. I will take care of this. I¡¯ll be


    staying in Jiang City for a short while. When I leave, I will bring Qianan and the child with me!¡±


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t let out a sigh of relief. While what Shen Shixiu had just said would be beneficial to her,


    Shi Nuan still felt that Shen Shixiu was hiding something.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. After all, I managed toe to Jiang City so quickly because of Mr. Fu.¡± Shen Shixiu


    said as he nced at Shi Nuan¡¯s demure face.


    Shi Nuan was gazing at the fountain in the garden and smiling wistfully. A flicker of light crossed Shen


    Shixiu¡¯s eyes, but he quickly turned away.


    Shi Nuan was slightly surprised by Shen Shixiu¡¯s words. ¡°You are saying that Yan asked you toe to


    Jiang City?¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Mr. Fu is a clever man. You are very smart, too!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Shen!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I shall not bother you any longer.¡± As he spoke, Shen Shixiu stared at an approaching


    figure.


    Shi Nuan turned to look in the same direction as Shen Shixiu and saw Fu Chengyan heading over,


    holding her jacket.


    Shen Shixiu nodded at Fu Chengyan. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go rest now. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    After Fu Chengyan watched Shen Shixiu leave, he turned back to Shi Nuan and handed her the jacket.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your jacket with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold!¡± Even though Shi Nuan said this, she still took over the jacket from Fu Chengyan. ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you just ask me why I came to speak to Shen Shixiu alone?¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°Shi Yu!¡±


    Shi Nuan was astounded. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°You would only care so much about someone important to you, and there aren¡¯t that many important


    people in your life!¡± As Fu Chengyan spoke, he walked beside Shi Nuan and touched her hand. ¡°You


    still say it¡¯s not cold? Then why is your hand so cold?¡±


    Fu Chengyan wrapped his hands around Shi Nuan¡¯s hands. Only then did Shi Nuan start to feel that it


    was rather chilly outside. With Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands around hers, she started to scratch at his hands


    yfully.


    Fu Chengyan looked away from her helplessly. Shi Nuan was already an adult, yet she still behaved


    like a child sometimes. But he didn¡¯t stop her, and looking at how cute she was, he smiled.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Shi Nuanughed heartily. ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t cold before you arrived. Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯m starting


    to feel cold!¡± Shi Nuan wrapped her hands around Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist and stuck her hands into his


    clothes. Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t have an ounce of fat around his waist!


    Leaning against Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest, Shi Nuan said, ¡°What spell did you cast on me? Why do I feel


    like being in your embrace every time I see you?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 386

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 386


    ¡°What a flirt!¡± Fu Chengyan pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s nose and looked at her tenderly. ¡°You must want


    something if you¡¯re treating me so well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡± Shi Nuanughed, then tiptoed and kissed Fu Chengyan¡¯s chin. ¡°Shen Shixiu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°You want me to investigate him?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, then sighed softly. ¡°He looks so simr to my uncle. Even though it¡¯s not umon


    for people to look alike¡­¡± Shi Nuan paused. ¡°I look rather simr to Shen Qianan. Now, Shen Shixiu


    looks simr to my uncle, too. Yan, do you still remember my family background?¡±


    ¡°You want me to investigate your rtionship with Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. Even though she was still smiling, it was now bittersweet. ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe it is


    true, either, but don¡¯t you think it is too much of a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. Holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, he walked inside. ¡°Is that why you wanted to


    stay there today? To see if Shen Shixiu is really Shi Yu?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I got it. Leave this to me. I¡¯ll definitely find out the truth for you!¡± Actually, he had the same thoughts as


    Shi Nuan.


    After all, coincidences seldom happened twice. There must be something more to this than meets the


    eye.


    The two of them headed upstairs. From the second-floor balcony, Shen Qianan¡¯s gaze fell onto Shi


    Nuan and Fu Chengyan. The glimmer of sadness in her eyes reflected her unbearable pain.


    The next day, Fu Chengyan left together with Shi Nuan while Shen Shixiu brought Shen Qianan away


    with him. Even though Shen Qianan was unwilling, she couldn¡¯t disobey Shen Shixiu.


    Not many people truly understood Shen Shixiu, but as his sister, Shen Qianan knew his temper well.


    Shen Shixiu was someone to be feared.


    Back then, when Shen Qianan first met Shen Shixiu, he was still a teenager, but he was already very


    cunning. Even though she was also a teenager then, she was already afraid of Shen Shixiu.


    ¡°Sir! Madam!¡±


    Shen Shixiu hade to Jiang City prepared. His deputy, Jiang Zhan, had alsoe along to be his


    chauffeur.


    When Jiang Zhan saw Shen Qianan carrying Yu, he moved over to take him from her, but she refused.


    ¡°I can carry him. Yu gets scared easily.¡±


    Jiang Zhan retracted his hands and opened the car door for Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve


    already settled the hotel arrangements. Based on your schedule, we will need to stay in Jiang City for


    about a month!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Shixiu nodded and took the tablet from Jiang Zhan, briefly scanning his schedule. He


    asked, ¡°Is the headquarters of the Prosperous Group still in Sheen City?¡±


    ¡°Yes. However, there is also a branch in Jiang City. Right now, Li Heng¡¯s nephew Li Xufan is in charge.¡±


    Jiang Zhan got into the car. ¡°Sir, shall we go to the hotel now?¡±


    ¡°Alright. Please help to arrange Ms. Qianan¡¯s schedule as well.¡± As Shen Shixiu spoke, he nced at


    Yu, who was lying in Shen Qianan¡¯s arms. ¡°Is he three years old?¡±


    Shen Qianan looked at Shen Shixiu guardedly. Shen Shixiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°After being in Jiang City


    for so long, haven¡¯t you found a school for him?¡±


    ¡°No need for that. Yu is still young. There¡¯s no need to enroll him into a school yet!¡± Shen Qianan


    rejected his idea right away.


    Shen Shixiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Am I your enemy?¡±


    Even though Shen Qianan pursed her lips and remained silent, Shen Shixiu could tell that she didn¡¯t


    trust or like him.


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s lips curled up as he lowered his head and studied the information on his tablet instead.


    Throughout the ride, he would discuss work matters with Jiang Zhan, but he didn¡¯t bother Shen Qianan


    anymore.


    From their conversation, Shen Qianan guessed that Shen Shixiu must be managing most of Jiangyuan


    Group¡¯s operations at the moment. Shen Qianan became even warier of Shen Shixiu. She asked, ¡°How


    is Father¡¯s health like recently?¡±


    Looking up, Shen Shixiu paused. ¡°So you still remember you have a father? Since you¡¯ve returned,


    why didn¡¯t you go to the capital?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Father wants to see me, either!¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Since young, he¡¯s never


    liked me!¡±


    Shen Shixiu frowned. ¡°No matter what, he is still your father!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he your father, too?¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°But did he treat you well?¡±


    Shen Shixiu closed his files and passed the tablet back to Jiang Zhan, then looked at Shen Qianan


    from head to toe. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s another reason you¡¯re not willing to go back home!¡± He said


    affirmatively.


    Shen Qianan replied angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to go back. It¡¯s just that the Shen family is not


    right for me!¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s mouth twitched. After hugging Yu for so long, her arms were slightly sore.


    Just as she prepared to adjust him, a pair of hands shot out; Shen Shixiu took Yu from her arms.


    ¡°Yu¡­¡±


    Shen Shixiu nced at Shen Qianan. ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m going to eat him up?¡±


    While Shen Qianan pursed her lips and remained silent, Shen Shixiuughed. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still


    his uncle!¡±


    When they reached the hotel, Jiang Zhan stopped the car and opened the door for them. ¡°Sir, why


    don¡¯t you pass him to me?¡± Jiang Zhan was referring to Yu.


    Shen Shixiu gave Jiang Zhan a look and said, ¡°Pass me the room card.¡±


    Jiang Zhan immediately handed it to him. ¡°Sir, both your rooms are on the seventh floor.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Shixiu nodded and replied, ¡°Go and buy some necessities for the child and investigate Fu


    Chengyan and Shi Nuan!¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Qianan nced at Shen Shixiu, but he didn¡¯t look at her as he carried Yu into the


    hotel.


    Shen Qianan had no choice but to follow him. ¡°Shixiu, why are you investigating Yan and Shi Nuan?¡±


    ncing at Shen Qianan, Shen Shixiu smiled grimly. Shen Qianan was unnerved by Shen Shixiu¡¯s


    expression. ¡°I only¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know everything! Next month, follow me back to the capital. I¡¯ll find a good


    school for Yu. You can then stay and work at Jiangyuan Group with me!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Shen Qianan pursed her lips. ¡°You know that I¡¯m not good with business!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you go to Shengyuan?¡± Shen Shixiu said coldly, ¡°You can force yourself to do something


    you don¡¯t like for another man. Why can¡¯t you do the same for yourself?¡±


    ¡°You want me to abandon Yan and leave Jiang City? I can¡¯t do that.¡± Shen Qianan said in a rage.


    ¡°Three years ago, I already lost Yan once. I can¡¯t lose him again. Yu needs a father!¡±


    ¡°You should know that Yu isn¡¯t Fu Chengyan¡¯s son. If you continue on like this, it won¡¯t end well for you


    and Jiangyuan Group!¡±


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still all about the Group. Three years ago, you and Father made use of me for the sake


    of the Group. Now, you want to use me again?¡± Shen Qianan looked at Shen Shixiu in disappointment.


    ¡°I love Yan. I¡¯ve loved him for so many years. I won¡¯t give up!¡±


    ¡°You made your own decision three years ago.¡± Frowning, Shen Shixiu carried Yu into the elevator.


    Seeing that Shen Qianan was still standing outside, he impatiently pulled her in. ¡°Give up on Fu


    Chengyan. He already has a wife. If he really loved you, he wouldn¡¯t have let you go three years ago.


    You¡¯re not stupid and I don¡¯t have to spell out everything for you. For now, just stay with me. If you do


    anything out of line, I¡¯ll get Jiang Zhan to send you back to the capital!¡±


    ¡°Shixiu!¡±


    But Shen Shixiu didn¡¯t give Shen Qianan another chance and strode quickly, bringing Yu into the room.


    Helpless, Shen Qianan could only chase behind Shen Shixiu. ¡°You can¡¯t treat me like this. If I stay with


    Yan, it will be beneficial for Jiangyuan Group. Shengyuan and the Prosperous Group are the biggest


    ¡°Whether Jiangyuan Group can enter Jiang City is a small matter. More importantly, I only know that if


    you continue on like this, Yu and your life will be at stake!


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Shixiu, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Shixiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t understand now, you¡¯ll understand


    eventually.¡±


    Shen Shixiu ced Yu on the bed then put his hands in his pockets. There was a hint of a smile on his


    face. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll ask Jiang Zhan to give you some information about Jiangyuan Group. Since you¡¯re


    going back there, you must understand what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Shen Shixiu returned to his adjacent room. Soon, Jiang Zhan came back with necessities for the child


    and passed some information regarding the Jiangyuan Group to Shen Qianan. Then, he went to report


    his findings to Shen Shixiu.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve found?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan got married half a year ago. Back then, Ms. Shi was betrayed by


    both her sister and her boyfriend. After that, she was seconded abroad for a year. Shi Wei and Fu


    Xicheng just happened to get engaged the year she came back. Hurt by this, Ms. Shi married Fu


    Chengyan soon after. I haven¡¯t yet found out why they got married.¡±


    Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes. ncing at the words on the file, he asked ¡°What is the Shi family


    like?¡±


    ¡°Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu don¡¯t like Shi Nuan. However, Old Master Shi Yunsheng treats her very


    well; he even transferred his entire Huancheng shareholding to Shi Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Shixiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi then transferred these shares to Fu Chengyan in exchange for shares in Xinhuang


    Entertainment. So now, the biggest shareholder of Huancheng is Fu Chengyan!¡± Jiang Zhan said in


    astonishment, ¡°She¡¯s so daring. How could she just transfer all the shares to Fu Chengyan like that?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes as a hint of a smile appeared on his face. ¡°She isn¡¯t daring. She¡¯s


    smart. Don¡¯t you know that the entire Huancheng isn¡¯t worth even ten percent of Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    Xinhuang Entertainment?¡±


    It seems like Fu Chengyan has really fallen for Shi Nuan.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 387

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 387


    Though it seemed like Shi Nuan was being daring by transferring all of Huancheng¡¯s shares to Fu


    Chengyan, a smart person could see that Shi Nuan was not losing out. If Fu Chengyan weren¡¯t a willing


    party, how could she have benefited so much from him?


    Just because Jiang Zhan was confused didn¡¯t mean Shen Shixiu was confused as well.


    ¡°Sir, what should we do next?¡±


    Right now, Jiang Zhan wasn¡¯t quite sure what Shen Shixiu was trying to achieve. He imed he had


    come for Shen Qianan, but he didn¡¯t seem to be helping her. Rather, he wanted to bring her away. And


    now Shen Shixiu wanted to investigate Shi Nuan. This meant that there had to be more to Shi Nuan


    than meets the eye!


    Shen Shixiu frowned and closed the files in his hands. ¡°We¡¯ll just wait. Is there any news from the


    Prosperous Group? When is Li Heng returning?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. Li Heng and his wife are still in C Country, supposedly to treat his wife¡¯s


    illness. For now, the Prosperous Group is being managed by Li Xufan¡­ So we should meet with him


    next.¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded. ¡°Ask headquarters to send all documents that need my attention to Jiang City. As


    for the capital¡­Shen An is there, so there shouldn¡¯t be any issues!¡± Shen Shixiu headed to the bar and


    poured a ss of wine. ¡°For now, pay close attention to the Prosperous Group.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    ¡­


    Ever since the Shi family found out about Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan¡¯s marriage, Shi Jingzheng had


    been thinking of ways to use Shi Nuan to elevate Huancheng¡¯s status, given she had the powerful Fu


    Chengyan as backing.


    Meanwhile, Fu Yuqing thought about the same thing. He wanted Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei to seize this


    opportunity. He also wanted Shi Nuan to coax Fu Chengyan into giving more businesses to Fucheng


    and Huancheng.


    Since they both thought the same way, they had been trying to get Shi Nuan to bring Fu Chengyan


    over to their house. Eventually, Jiang Yu thought of making use of Shi Yunsheng.


    Shi Nuan was very filial. Even though she might not care about the rest of the family, she would


    definitely care about Shi Yunsheng.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    But Shi Yunsheng was equally stubborn and refused to let Shi Nuan return. In the end, Shi Jingzheng


    had to im that he just wanted to test whether Fu Chengyan really loved Shi Nuan. Shi Wei fanned


    the mes by saying that Fu Chengyan had brought along a fianc¨¦e with a child at Fu Zhengyun¡¯s


    birthday banquet, and expressed her fear that Shi Nuan might be treated badly by the Fu family.


    Thinking of this, Shi Yunsheng called Shi Nuan, wanting to meet her and Fu Chengyan.


    Once Shi Nuan picked up, she immediately knew what the Shi family wanted. They didn¡¯t care about


    her marriage, only what benefits they would get from it.


    On her side, Fu Chengyan overheard her conversation with Shi Yunsheng. Shi Nuan hung up and


    looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°You heard what he said?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded and took the phone away from Shi Nuan. He threw it on the bed, then


    used a towel to dry Shi Nuan¡¯s damp hair. ¡°Next time, dry your hair immediately after bathing. It¡¯s not


    good for you to leave your hair wet hair for such a long time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°So, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be so slow!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s words revealed his thoughts. Raising an eyebrow,


    Shi Nuan said, ¡°You want them to have acted sooner?¡±


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s just human nature. Since they know about our rtionship, they


    wouldn¡¯t let such a good opportunity pass by.¡± What Fu Chengyan said was true.


    Shi Nuan sighed. ¡°I thought about this before. That was why I didn¡¯t want to expose our rtionship. If


    they knew about us being together, they¡¯ll definitely try to take advantage of it.¡±


    ¡°Humans are naturally greedy! In fact, they¡¯ll be foolish not to take advantage of our rtionship.¡± Fu


    Chengyan said matter-of-factly. He dried her hair and stroked her face gently as if he were handling a


    precious gem.


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I know, but it¡¯s so annoying!¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be upset because of them. Our marriage is legal and upright. We don¡¯t need to hide this


    from anyone,¡± Fu Chengyan said clearly, ¡°You can¡¯t hide this from them forever, can you?¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You make sense. But what should we do now?¡± Shi Nuan passed the responsibility to Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°Unless you n on attending the banquet? You know they¡¯re just trying to find any


    opportunities possible. If not for their scheme, they wouldn¡¯t have talked to Granddad!¡±


    ¡°Since this is the case, we must go. As you also know, they¡¯re doing this through Granddad, which


    means they¡¯re already at their wits¡¯ end. How can you bear to make your Granddad worry?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re right. So, should I say ¡®yes¡¯ to them?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Since they want to meet, then we will meet them. I¡¯ll let you decide on the


    location!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded, too, stroking Shi Nuan¡¯s hair. Then, he paused for a moment. ¡°Shen


    Shixiu will be staying in Jiang City for a month.¡±


    Hearing this, Shi Nuan was shocked. ¡°This whole month?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and fell silent for a second. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Li Heng. Prosperous Group and


    Jiangyuan Group are working together. Even if I didn¡¯t tell Shen Shixiu about Shen Qianan, he would


    still havee over. However, something is strange.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange?¡± Shi Nuan raised her head and stared hopefully at Fu Chengyan with her


    glimmering eyes.


    Fu Chengyan helplessly ruffled Shi Nuan¡¯s hair. ¡°May, you¡¯re so interested in another man. Aren¡¯t you


    afraid that I might get jealous?¡±


    ¡°I know that you won¡¯t be!¡± Shi Nuan chuckled. ¡°Furthermore, that¡¯s my uncle!¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not rted by blood!¡± Fu Chengyan emphasized. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t look at me like that


    again. And don¡¯t look at Shen Shixiu like that, either!¡±


    ¡°Why must you be like this?¡±


    Shi Nuan took the towel away from Fu Chengyan and hopped onto the bed. Wrapping her arms around


    Fu Chengyan, she rested her chin on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re so domineering!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Chengyan grunted as Shi Nuan¡¯s chin rubbed against him. He asked with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m


    domineering?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuan hit Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°Shen Shixiu is just like any other person to me. I¡¯m


    just surprised at how much he looks like my uncle! You can¡¯t tell me not to look at him like that just


    because of this!¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Fu Chengyan moved Shi Nuan¡¯s arm away.


    Shi Nuan spun around and hugged Fu Chengyan¡¯s muscr body, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    A grin appeared at the corner of her mouth. ¡°So you¡¯re jealous!¡±


    ¡°Jealous?¡± Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. You¡¯re mine.¡± Fu Chengyan swiftly kissed Shi


    Nuan¡¯s lips.


    They were so soft and smooth.


    Shi Nuan also immersed herself in Fu Chengyan¡¯s tender kiss and almost let go of Fu Chengyan in the


    process. Luckily, Fu Chengyan reacted quickly and held on to Shi Nuan¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Fu Chengyan scratched his nose while Shi Nuan yfully rubbed his waist. Standing up, she


    nted a kiss on Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips.


    By the time she woke up the next day, Fu Chengyan had already prepared breakfast for her. Recently,


    Shi Nuan had been lethargic and she found it difficult to get out of bed. Finding that there was no one


    next to her, Shi Nuan gradually got up.


    Shi Nuan dawdled for another half an hour before heading downstairs, where a fragrant smell greeted


    her. Wearing an apron, Fu Chengyan walked out of the kitchen. When he saw how sleepy Shi Nuan


    was, he pointed at the dining table. ¡°Sit down first. I¡¯ll bring the cutlery over!¡±


    Shi Nuan obediently sat down and saw that the table was full of her favorite foods. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re so


    thoughtful, like a mother!¡±


    Thoughtful like a mother?


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. He passed the chopsticks to Shi Nuan, then flicked her forehead.


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s a fitting description?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Nuan rubbed her head and red at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Why did you hit me? How annoying!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Eat quickly. Didn¡¯t you say you were meeting Su Yian and Song


    Rongrong today? I¡¯ll fetch you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡± Shi Nuan suddenly recalled her schedule. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Yian and Rongrong in


    such a long time. Yan, I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ll have to entertain yourself today!¡±


    Originally, Shi Nuan had nned to go out with Fu Chengyan. Butst night, Song Rongrong had


    called her for a meetup, since they hadn¡¯t met in a long time. Without much consideration, Shi Nuan


    agreed. Only after that did she recall that she was supposed to go out with Fu Chengyan.


    Smiling, Fu Chengyan shook his head and passed a bowl of porridge to Shi Nuan. ¡°You¡¯d better return


    what you owe me with interest!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you profiteer!¡± Shi Nuan stuck out her tongue. But when Fu Chengyan stared at her with his


    intense gaze, Shi Nuan immediately looked down and gulped down her porridge, pretending she hadn¡¯t


    said anything. ¡°Yan, I just thought of something. Since we agreed to meet them and I¡¯m choosing the


    location, who¡¯s paying?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 388

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 388


    As Shi Nuan stepped out from Wutong Residence, she was greeted by a fresh whiff of the spring air. It


    felt warmer today, but Fu Chengyan still intentionally reminded her to bring a jacket along. He wouldn¡¯t


    risk letting her catch a cold.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t defy his persistent nagging. She hurriedly grabbed a coat and left to the meeting


    point.


    Su Yian had long waited at the usual ce all by herself, while Song Rongrong was nowhere to be


    seen. As soon as she saw Shi Nuaning closer from a distance, she waved her hand in the air as


    she called out to her friend, ¡°Here, Nuan!¡±


    Shi Nuan had actually noticed the familiar face and silhouette of Su Yian at the mall¡¯s entrance even


    from afar. Her friend stood there alone quietly with both hands tucked in her coat¡¯s pockets. When she


    saw Su Yian waving, she picked up her speed and made a light dash towards her. ¡°Sorry, have you


    been waiting for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good!¡± Su Yian greeted back with a smile. Her eyes briefly assessed Shi Nuan from head to


    toe while she added, ¡°We haven¡¯t met up in a while. You seem to have plumped up quite a bit from the


    last time we saw each other. ¡°


    Plumped up?


    Shi Nuan immediately felt self-conscious at Su Yian¡¯sments. She nced down at herself. Oh


    dear, I think I¡¯ve really gained weight like what Yian said¡­ She pressed both hands on her own cheeks


    and then pinched her own waist. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ I¡¯ve probably fluffed up over the winter!¡± She added


    with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯ve been well fed!¡±


    Su Yian¡¯s narrowed her eyes and grinned teasingly. ¡°Nuan, are you trying to show off how well you¡¯ve


    been cared for? Are you trying to make us singles jealous of your love life?¡±


    ¡°What is it about?¡±


    Song Rongrong¡¯s voice rose suddenly from behind Shi Nuan, startling her. Shi Nuan shot an angry


    re at Song Rongrong. She jokingly pped Rongrong¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You¡¯rete again! Didn¡¯t we


    already fix a time to meet up?¡±


    Song Rongrong let out a sigh. ¡°Well, it¡¯s our chief editor¡¯s fault¡­¡± she started exining, but paused for


    a millisecond and shrugged. ¡°Never mind, enough about my work. Topics like these only kill the mood.


    Say, is brother-inw really fine with us inviting you out like this?¡±


    Before Shi Nuan could respond, Song Rongrong suddenly grabbed onto her arm and pulled her aside.


    ¡°Hey, Nuan¡­ Haven¡¯t you gotten a little fatter recently!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Nuan was speechless for a moment. She exchanged a nce with Su Yian and the two let out


    a chuckle.


    ¡°Yian¡¯s more thoughtful with her words after all. She said I plumped up slightly, whereas you called me


    ¡®fat¡¯ so directly. That¡¯s not very kind of you!¡± she scolded jokingly.


    Song Rongrong inched closer to her ear and replied with a mischievous grin, ¡°Have you been that


    much kinder to us on the other hand? You kept bringing up about your husband here and there in our


    group chat. Who are I and Yian to you?¡± She wrapped her fingers around Shi Nuan¡¯s neck as she


    pretended to strangle her.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t argue anymore. ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I surrender. It¡¯s my fault, okay? Let¡¯s go do our


    shopping and then have some tea, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± Song Rongrong raised her brows in delight. She yfully grabbed onto Shi Nuan with


    one arm and held onto Su Yian with the other. The trioughed and giggled as they began their


    shopping journey.


    Shi Nuan and her friends were exhausted after a whole morning of strolling around the mall. They


    began to look around for somewhere to take a break from their shopping spree. It¡¯s a huge area to


    explore on foot, although she had frequented this ce since it¡¯s a project that belonged under


    Shengyuan¡¯s franchise.


    Holding on to a few bags of her shopping haul, A familiar male voice suddenly caught Shi Nuan¡¯s


    attention when they walked past one of the shops. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in Jiang City now!¡± That voice was deep,


    yet clear and gentle.


    She paused in her tracks and listened. Song Rongrong and Su Yian didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and


    kept walking on, unaware that their friend was left behind.


    With hesitating steps, Shi Nuan followed after the man who seemed to be the source of the voice.


    That man sounded so deliberately tender as he spoke. Shi Nuan was convinced that the person he


    was speaking to must have been a woman. A very important woman, in fact.


    She treaded behind the man for a short while until he eventually stopped. Still holding onto his


    cellphone, he turned around. His eyes fell on the person who had followed him.


    Surprised to see Shi Nuan, Shen Shixiu gawked for a moment. He frowned slightly as he tried to finish


    the conversation with the other person on the other end of the phone. ¡°I might only return after a month


    or so¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll leave the matters in Sheen City in your hands meanwhile!¡±


    Shen Shixiu kept his cellphone away and turned his attention to Shi Nuan. His lips curved into a polite


    smile as he walked towards her in tall, steady strides. He noticed the shopping bags in her hands. With


    theposure of a gentleman, he greeted respectfully, ¡°Hello, Ms. Shi!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Shen!¡± Shi Nuan returned the smile. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded. ¡°Indeed. Did youe shopping here alone?¡± he replied as he took another


    nce at the bags of clothes in her hands. Shi Nuan widened her eyes slightly in a sudden realization.


    She shook her head as she answered, ¡°No, I came with my friends¡­ I wonder where¡¯d they gone to?¡±


    Embarrassed at herself, she briefly scratched the side of her head. How did she end up separated


    away from her friends and not even realizing it after so long? ¡°Perhaps they went browsing in the other


    shop,¡± she nced around and turned back to Shen Shixiu as she continued, ¡°I assume you¡¯re


    shopping here on your own as well, Mr. Shen?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No, I was just paying a random visit since I rarely have the opportunity toe to


    Jiang City. I¡¯ve heard that this mall belongs to Shengyuan?¡±


    Still somewhat perplexed at his presence, Shi Nuan promptly answered, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded understandingly. ¡°Ms. Shi, are you not going to look for your friends then?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes I should¡­ But it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll search for themter!¡± Shi Nuan forced an embarrassed smile. Shen


    Shixiu looked straight at her and replied, ¡°Ms. Shi, would you like to have some coffee?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Nuan agreed immediately. ¡°I know a caf¨¦ around here that¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I shall let Ms. Shi lead the way.¡±


    Shen Shixiu kept up a graceful and collectedposure at all times, constantly emitting a gentlemanly


    aura. Noticing multiple shopping bags hanging on both Shi Nuan¡¯s arms, he reached out a hand and


    offered, ¡°Let me carry them.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, you don¡¯t have to!¡± Shi Nuan tried to decline, but he acted swiftly and had already taken the


    bags from her as she spoke. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem,¡± he replied calmly.


    Shi Nuan could only smile at the polite gesture. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. It¡¯s just downstairs.¡± She pointed


    as she walked ahead of him.


    Just then, Shi Nuan¡¯s phone rang. She looked at Song Rongrong¡¯s name shing on the screen,


    unsurprised that her friends would eventually call. She shot Shen Shixiu an apologetic look. ¡°Excuse


    me for a moment, Mr. Shen.¡±


    Shen Shixiu said nothing but smiled reassuringly. He gestured with a hand for her to proceed with the


    phone call, then stood aside to wait.


    ¡°Nuan, who¡¯s that handsome guy you¡¯re with? How dare you left us so quietly all of a sudden! Also, are


    you sure brother-inw would be okay with you meeting up that good-looking dude behind his back?¡±


    Song Rongrong¡¯s nosy tone echoed brightly through the speaker. Shi Nuan shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s someone I know. We bumped into each other coincidentally, so we just had a


    small talk!¡± She quickly nced at Shen Shixiu who stood waiting at a distance and felt somewhat


    guilty.


    She didn¡¯t want toe off rude in front of such a seemingly courteous person. ¡°Well, I have


    something to handle right now. You and Yian go back ahead of me, alright? Sorry I can¡¯t be with you


    girls any longer for today!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Nuan? Dates before mates, huh? Hmph, you better be careful if I report


    this to brother-inw!¡± Song Rongrong responded with a slightly annoyed tone. She still cared for her


    friend nheless. ¡°Seriously, be careful while you¡¯re on your own, okay?


    You¡¯ve been walking on eggshells with how the Fu n views you at this moment. Brother-inw may


    trust you, but it doesn¡¯t guarantee that his family won¡¯t have any misunderstandings if you¡¯re meeting


    with another man like this. Not mentioning that recent drama with your husband¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Calm down, Rongrong. This person is Shen Shixiu; he¡¯s Shen Qianan¡¯s older brother! Nothing bad will


    come out of this meeting. Don¡¯t worry, alright? I¡¯ll exin moreter. I really have to go now!¡± Shi Nuan


    quickly assured her friend and hung up.


    She walked back towards Shen Shixiu with a slightly remorseful smile. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr.


    Shen.¡±


    He gave a slight nod. ¡°Was it your friends?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They said they¡¯ll go back first,¡± Shi Nuan answered, ¡°Today¡¯s coffee shall be my treat!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    They soon arrived at the caf¨¦ which Shi Nuan rmended. A pleasant ambiance weed them as


    they entered. It was out of peak hours, hence there wasn¡¯t too big of a crowd.


    Shen Shixiu carefullyid down the shopping bags beside the table, and gracefully pulled out a chair


    for Shi Nuan. The waiter came up promptly just as Shi Nuan settled into her seat. ¡°May I take your


    order?¡±


    ¡°An iced cappino for me, please. Mr. Shen, what would like to have?¡± Shi Nuan looked at Shen


    Shixiu as the waiter penned down her order.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a Jamaican Blue Mountain,¡± he was quick to decide his order and looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Are


    you sure about having an iced coffee in this weather? It¡¯s probably not a good idea for your health.


    What about a regr cappino?¡±


    Shen Shixiu was careful and considerate as he spoke. His deep, gentle voice was like a breath of fresh


    air. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind my suggestion, Ms. Shi.¡± His gaze remained on her as he waited for her


    response.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Shi Nuan smiled as she agreed, and turned to the waiter. ¡°I¡¯ll change to a regr


    cappino then!¡±


    The waiter nodded and proceeded away. Shi Nuan turned her gaze back onto the man sitting opposite


    her. She couldn¡¯t help but continuously observed Shen Shixiu intently. She had so many questions in


    her head about him.


    Shen Shixiu was equally silent for a brief moment. He then met Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes with a smile and


    asked, ¡°Is there something you want to talk about, Ms. Shi?¡±


    Shi Nuan hesitantly bit her lip. She pondered for a second before replying softly, ¡°Nothing much,


    actually. I just thought you seemed very familiar. Mr. Shen, do you really not know Shi Yu?¡±


    Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes at that name. His brows twitched slightly and a dark expression shed


    across his eyes. He shifted his gaze sideways, not returning the keen stare from Shi Nuan.


    He rested a hand on the table while the other arm remained on hisp. His lean finger tapped lightly


    against the tabletop in a slow but consistent rhythm. It was almost as rhythmic as the ticking of a clock.


    A few silent seconds passed when he finally spoke again, ¡°Ms. Shi, what is it that you¡¯re trying to find


    out from me?¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lip again. ¡°You seem so different from Shen Qianan, Mr. Shen.¡±


    These two people are way too different in personality and appearance, Shi Nuan thought to herself.


    For some time, she had been troubled by the fact that Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan barely shared any


    simrities with each other. On top of that, Shen Qianan looked almost like a doppelganger of herself.


    She was quite convinced that she wasn¡¯t merely overthinking.


    Shen Shixiu gave a shallow smile. ¡°Did thate from concerns about your own identity, Ms. Shi?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt a slight shiver at his response, while he continued, ¡°Ms. Shi, it seems like you¡¯re


    interested in knowing if both you and Qianan are rted in any way.¡±


    Her eyes remained fixed on Shen Shixiu without showing any emotion. She managed to portray a calm


    stance outwardly, but deep down she could feel a storm gradually stirring up within herself. This man


    never failed to surprise her with his sharpness.


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s gaze was so sharp and clear as if his eyes could peer into a person¡¯s mind. He met Shi


    Nuan¡¯s eyes directly as he added with a somewhat sober tone, ¡°If you have any doubts about your


    heritage, why don¡¯t you rify with somebody from the Shi family or your grandfather, Old Master


    Jiang?¡±


    ¡°You know my grandpa, Mr. Shen?¡± Shi Nuan asked, once again slightly taken aback by his words.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t know him,¡± Shen Shixiu replied in a matter-of-fact manner. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard a little about him


    before I came here. If Ms. Shi has any questions about your own background, I suggest you ask those


    from the Shi family instead. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t provide the answers you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Just as he spoke, the waiter returned to the table with their drinks. Shen Shixiu gracefully held up his


    cup as he looked straight at Shi Nuan. ¡°Qianan is my half-sister through a different mother. I suppose


    it¡¯s normal that half-siblings share fewer things inmon.¡±


    Shi Nuan froze a little and felt her chest tighten. Her face paled slightly. She looked down on her freshly


    brewed drink. As invigorating as the coffee aroma was, it didn¡¯t help disperse the faint gloom that had


    clouded her expression.


    She forced the corners of her lips upwards into a weak smile. ¡°I apologize for asking such a difficult


    question, Mr. Shen.¡± She didn¡¯t know what else to say upon hearing hisst few sentences. Perhaps he


    really isn¡¯t Shi Yu after all¡­ And maybe¡­ it could be that I¡¯m never truly rted to the Shen family at


    all, including Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan!

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 389

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 389


    Looking at how disheartened Shi Nuan looked, Shen Shixiu had a pressing urge to say something but


    thought better of it in the end. Atst, he let his hands down and tried to look nonchnt. ¡°No problem!¡±


    Pursing her lips, Shi Nuan responded, ¡°Since Mr. Shen isn¡¯t the man I¡¯m looking for, I shall not disturb


    you any longer than I should.¡± Shi Nuan was not going to prolong her conversation with Shen Shixiu.


    She decided not to waste her time since she would not get the answer she wanted from him.


    Shen Shixiu nodded. As Shi Nuan was getting ready to leave, he followed suit. ¡°Please let me offer you


    a ride home, Ms. Shi.¡±


    ¡°No need for that because I actually drove here.¡± Shi Nuan pointed toward somewhere outside the


    shopping center. ¡°My car is just at the parking lot.¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded. ¡°Well, let me help you with your shopping bags then!¡±


    Shi Nuan did not reject his kind offer, so they walked out of the shopping center together. They were


    comfortable in each other¡¯s presence even though no words were exchanged between them along the


    journey.


    Shi Nuan stared straight ahead as she was walked. Surprise flickered in her eyes when she suddenly


    spotted a man who looked familiar to her, especially when he scrambled toward a woman and tried to


    pull her back toward himself. The woman, whose face Shi Nuan could not see clearly, seemed


    reluctant to go with him. Then, Shi Nuan caught a glimpse of the guy¡¯s face to find that he was actually


    Su Shaoqing.


    Su Shaoqing seized the woman by her arm and pulled her hard toward his chest. The next second, he


    imed her lips and gave her a passionate smooch. Shi Nuan was so bbergasted by the sight that


    she stood rooted to the spot at once.


    With her eyes wide open, she observed their interaction. The woman quickly shoved Su Shaoqing


    away and gave his face a vicious p. After wiping her mouth clean in disgust, she scurried away.


    What the heck is going on?


    As far as Shi Nuan knew, Su Shaoqing had never had any trouble with women before. Although he


    always acted and spoke frivolously, he was a rather decent guy who did not fool around. However, it


    was obvious just now that Su Shaoqing was forcing a kiss on that woman.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shen Shixiu walked up and stood beside Shi Nuan. When he noticed how her eyes were glued on a


    man standing somewhere not far away from them, he narrowed his eyes in bewilderment. ¡°Do you


    know that guy?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s mind was pulled back to reality instantly. In a slightly awkward manner, she nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    She took a sharp intake of breath when Su Shaoqing turned around to face her. He appeared fairly


    unfazed as he covered the part of his face that had been pped by the woman earlier with his hands.


    To Shi Nuan¡¯s surprise, there was even a glimmer of delight in his eyes.


    The corners of her lips twitched in confusion. Am I seeing things, or is Su Shaoqing actually looking


    quite pleased to be pped by the woman?


    Su Shaoqing finally spotted Shi Nuan, and the faint smile on his face froze. He first fixed his gaze on


    her and then on Shen Shixiu.


    After the burning sensation on his cheeks subsided, he approached Shi Nuan. ¡°Nuan, are you here to


    do some shopping?¡±


    Raising her brows slightly, Shi Nuan put back on her usual faint smile. ¡°Yes. What about you?¡± In the


    meantime, she cast a meaningful glimpse in the direction behind Su Shaoqing. The man narrowed his


    eyes to follow the direction she was looking at but found no one in sight. He then returned his attention


    to Shi Nuan and shed her his typical good-natured smile. ¡°Nuan, I see that you¡¯ve got apanion


    with you here. Does Chenyan know about this?¡±


    With a smile, Shi Nuan introduced Shen Shixiu to him. ¡°Shaoqing, let me introduce this great guy to


    you. His name is Mr. Shen Shixiu. Mr. Shen, this is Mr. Su Shaoqing.¡±


    The two men started sizing each other up as Shi Nuan made the introduction. In fact, both of them had


    heard of each other, but they had not met in person before.


    The smile on Su Shaoqing¡¯s face disappeared the moment he learned that it was Shen Shixiu. In the


    end, it was Shen Shixiu who took the initiative to offer his hand to him. ¡°My name is Shen Shixiu. It¡¯s


    my pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Raising his brows slightly, Su Shaoqing took his outstretched hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯m Su Shaoqing! Mr.


    Shen, I¡¯m surprised to see you in Jiang City. I had no idea you¡¯re actually such a good friend of Nuan


    too!¡±


    Shen Shixiu grinned in response. Without answering him, he handed the shopping bags back to Shi


    Nuan. ¡°Ms. Shen, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with your shopping bags as I¡¯m in a rush to get to another


    ce.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Shi Nuan took the shopping bags and nodded at him. ¡°Thanks for your help, Mr.


    Shen.¡±


    Only after Shen Shixiu left did Shi Nuan turn to look at Su Shaoqing solemnly. ¡°Shaoqing, I saw you


    with¡­¡±


    Su Shaoqing stiffened in response. ¡°Nuan, are you sure you saw anything just now? In fact, I¡¯m pretty


    sure I witnessed you with another guy here. Do you think Chengyan will get jealous if he knows about


    this?¡±


    ¡°Yan told me he wasn¡¯t prone to jealousy!¡± With a knowing smirk, Shi Nuan continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you


    don¡¯t feel like talking about it. However, I must say that I¡¯ve never seen you trying so hard to get a girl


    after being your friend for such a long time. So¡­ I guess you have yet to win her heart?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Nuan, there¡¯re certain things you should refrain from sticking your nose


    into.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Shi Nuan broke into a smile, unruffled by his warning. ¡°Don¡¯t be so uptight. I


    didn¡¯t get to see her face clearly enough just now. Even if I did, there¡¯s nothing I¡¯d do to that girl!¡±


    Su Shaoqing smirked. ¡°Nuan, you seem to be really interested in my stuff, huh?¡± While talking, his eyes


    lingered on the shopping bags she was holding. ¡°Did you shop for clothes together with Shen Shixiu


    alone?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I came with Song Rongrong and some other girls. I only met Mr. Shen halfway! Did youe


    here by yourself?¡± she responded.


    ¡°Yup. I have a patient who stays nearby.¡± After saying that, Su Shaoqing took the shopping bags from


    her and offered, ¡°Let me drive you home.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    With that, Su Shaoqing drove Shi Nuan back to Wutong Residence. Halfway through the journey, he


    gave her a reminder in a grim tone. ¡°Mind you, Shen Shixiu is a very cunning and dangerous guy. You¡¯d


    better stay away from him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Shi Nuan clearly did not sense a dangerous vibe from Shen Shixiu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    meet the guy for the first time just now? Talking bad about someone you just met isn¡¯t your style at all.¡±


    ¡°Just be careful, okay? Have you forgotten the fact that Shen Qianan is your love rival? Shen Shixiu is


    her brother. I won¡¯t be surprised if he decides to help his sister snatch Chengyan away from you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head, her tone resolute.


    Su Shaoqing was intrigued by her confidence. ¡°Nuan, how can you be sure?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, but my instinct tells me he won¡¯t!¡± Shi Nuan had always trusted her own instinct, which


    was telling her that Shen Shixiu was different from his sister. Even though he was Shen Qianan¡¯s


    brother, she had a feeling that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her for the sake of his sister.


    ¡°Nuan, I really find your blind confidence very interesting. Indeed, your rtionship with Chengyan is


    going pretty steady at the moment. However, shouldn¡¯t you be worried that Chengyan might get jealous


    once he finds out how you trust that guy absolutely and unconditionally? I¡¯m sure he¡¯s lying if he tells


    you he isn¡¯t jealous.¡±


    ¡°I believe you when you say that. Should Yan be jealous of you and start plotting against you too?¡± Shi


    Nuan turned to look at Su Shaoqing with amusement in her eyes.


    Su Shaoqing was so shaken upon hearing what she said that his hands slipped from the steering


    wheel. At the same time, he almost floored the elerator to bring the car to full speed in shock.


    He cast an exasperated look at her. ¡°Fine, forget everything I just told you. It¡¯s up to you to do things as


    you see fit!¡±


    When they arrived at Wutong Residence, Su Shaoqing left directly after dropping Shi Nuan off.


    Shi Nuan had a feeling that something was bothering the man. However, it was not appropriate of her


    to probe if he did not feel like sharing it with her.


    She quickly opened the door to the house. Fu Chengyan was sitting in the living room with his eyes


    downcast; he was staring at something. She entered the foyer and changed into a pair of slippers.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan looked up and fixed his gaze on her.


    Shi Nuan was exhausted after spending the whole day shopping. Tossing the shopping bags onto the


    sofa, she trotted off toward Fu Chengyan and clung onto his arm. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m so tired!¡±


    As she was talking, she grazed her face against his arm, only to find him gluing his eyes on a stack of


    photos in his hands. Her face froze when she saw the photos.


    ¡°What are these?¡±


    She nced at Fu Chengyan and then back at the photos. ¡°Who gave you these?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up into her eyes. ¡°A parcel arrived just now. It was from an unknown sender.¡±


    Then, he threw the stack of photos onto the coffee table and asked with a smile, ¡°Were you with Shen


    Shixiu just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I bumped into him at the shopping center.¡± Shi Nuan reached out to pick up the photos and


    examined them thoroughly. They were all taken from perfectly adjusted angles to make Shen Shixiu


    and her look like they were having an intimate moment.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    A crooked smile emerged on her face. ¡°I¡¯m impressed by how fast these people act!¡±


    With his brows raised, Fu Chengyan took the photos from her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say in your


    own defense?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really see the need to offer any exnation. Since my husband is such a clever guy, I¡¯m sure


    you can figure this out yourself. I¡¯m just wondering who took the photos and sent them here so quickly.


    You actually received the photos not too long after Mr. Shen and I parted ways. That person must be


    an impatient one. Can¡¯t he or she wait for a few more days before sending them over?¡± Shi Nuan


    grumbled resignedly.


    Meanwhile, she edged closer to him and gave him a nudge. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous?¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned as he massaged the area between his brows. ¡°Jealous? I¡¯ve never experienced


    jealously before. Only guys who have no self-confidence will believe what these photos are trying to


    portray!¡± Once again, he tossed the photos back to the coffee table. ¡°What did you and Shen Shixiu talk


    about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. We just had a casual chat over coffee, but it was hard to get anything concrete from


    him. I must give him credit for how great he was at keeping everything so vague.¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t


    help butin, ¡°You know what, I felt like an innocent and gullible kid when I was talking to him.¡±


    Fu Chengyan let out a chuckle in amusement. Then, he drew her toward his arms and let her head rest


    on hisp carefully. Using his slender fingers, he started massaging her temples. ¡°Do you still think he


    has something to do with Shi Yu?¡±


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t have anything to do with him, I¡¯d still like to know whether I¡¯m rted to the Shen


    family in any way.¡± Deep down inside, she really yearned for kinship though she refused to admit it.


    Shi Nuan had spent her childhood with the Shi family, but they did not treat her with love and affection.


    It was something that had made her upset for years. When sheter found out that she was not the


    biological child of her parents, she started convincing herself to get over the grievance of not being


    loved. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking about her origins. She wondered who she


    really was and where she actually came from.


    The existence of Shen Qianan and Shen Shixiu in her life provided her a chance to glean more clues


    about her family. Therefore, she was eager to find out everything she could through Shen Shixiu. ¡°Yan,


    do you I think I am being¡­ too persistent?¡± The truth was that she was very happy with the current life


    she was living. Other than the few people who hated her, she was d to have Fu Chengyan by her


    side; she knew he really loved her with all his heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you are. Just go for it if you think he¡¯s the guy who¡¯s going to lead you to your family. I¡¯ll


    help you if you need any help, alright?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 390

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 390


    ¡°By the way, has Shaoqing been going out with someely?¡± Shi Nuan turned to look at Fu


    Chengyan with newfound curiosity in her eyes. She pushed his hands away from her temples and


    asked after a short beat, ¡°I saw Shaoqing with ady outside the shopping center just now. You know


    what, he actually forced a kiss on thatdy!¡±


    ¡°He forced a kiss on ady?¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes which were tinged with a trace of doubt.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure you saw him doing that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sure!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I saw him when Shen Shixiu and I were leaving the shopping


    center. Thatdy was a badass one! She pped him before marching away.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows, intrigued by the matter. ¡°Did you manage to see thedy¡¯s face?¡±


    When Shi Nuan heard his question, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯m dying to know who thatdy was


    because I didn¡¯t get to see her face. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you about her.¡± Shi Nuan sat


    upright and wrapped her hands around his arm instead. After adjusting her posture, she added, ¡°The


    way Su Shaoqing reacted after getting pped was very bizarre too. He actually looked quite pleased


    to be pped!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    ¡°What do you know about it?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but raise her brows at him. ¡°Do you know who


    thatdy is? Is she his crush? That doesn¡¯t seem like it. I¡¯ve known Shaoqing for around six months,


    but I¡¯ve never heard him talking about dating any woman before,¡± Shi Nuanmented, feeling


    doubtful.


    It was hard to think of thatdy just now as the woman Su Shaoqing was pursuing.


    Yet, Fu Chengyan curled his lips into a smile as he answered her, ¡°Thatdy is his nemesis. She¡¯s back


    to haunt him now!¡±


    ¡°His nemesis?¡± Shi Nuan blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°Do you mean that thatdy is his ex-


    girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No. Do you remember I once told you about my other younger sister?¡± Fu Chengyan reached out to


    run his fingers through her tousled hair.


    Shi Nuan felt enlightened immediately. With her eyes widened in consternation, she asked, ¡°Do you


    mean Ling? Fu Ling?¡±


    Fu Chengyan had told her about his two younger sisters before. One of them was his Uncle Heng¡¯s


    daughter, Pei Huan, and the other was his half-sister, Fu Ling. However, Shi Nuan had never met Fu


    Ling before, and Fu Chengyan did not tell her where she had gone at that time. ¡°Does Shaoqing have a


    crush on Fu Ling?¡±


    ¡°Maybe?¡± Fu Chengyan sighed. ¡°When Ling was little, she spent a lot of time with Shaoqing. She was


    very dependent on him.¡± Fu Chengyan looked lost in reminiscence the more he talked about his sister.


    ¡°Ling didn¡¯t live with me at the Fu Residence at that time, but that didn¡¯t affect how she loved spending


    time with Shaoqing. However, something happenedter on, and that made their rtionship rather


    complicated.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart sank a little. ¡°Do you mean Fu Ling has feelings for Shaoqing, but that isn¡¯t


    reciprocal?¡± After some contemtion, she thought that information did not match the scene she


    witnessed at the shopping center just now. ¡°But, I think Shaoqing has feelings for her, judging from their


    interaction just now¡­¡±


    ¡°He only behaved that way because he felt guilty for her. Okay, enough of talking about that. So, you


    bumped into Shaoqing when you and Shen Shixiu were leaving the shopping center?¡± Fu Chengyan


    did not feel like dwelling on the topic, so he tried to change the subject of their conversation. Shi Nuan


    nodded. ¡°Yup. In fact, it was Shaoqing who drove me home. I was wondering why he had offered to


    send me home, but I understand it now.¡± Laughing, she pointed at the stack of photos. ¡°I think he must


    have underestimated your ability to handle a blow in your rtionship!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows in response and drew her into his embrace. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to hang


    out with guys other than me in the future!¡±


    ¡°For your information, I didn¡¯t hang out with Shen Shixiu just now!¡± Shi Nuan clutched his arm and


    emphasized, ¡°I went out with Rongrong and Yian before I met him. Oh, by the way, I got you this tie!¡±


    Just then, she immediately sprung herself from the sofa and scurried toward the heap of shopping


    bags. From one of the bags, she took out a small box and handed it to him. ¡°Check it out to see if you


    like it! I decided to get you this because most of the ties you¡¯re wearing are in dark colors.¡± Giggling,


    she opened the box and took out a maroon-colored tie. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice?¡±


    With his eyes narrowed and his brows slightly furrowed, he took the tie from her. His lukewarm


    response made her leap to her feet and asked, ¡°What do you think? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s nice?¡±


    In resignation, he shed her a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nice!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so d to hear that. I was so paranoid that you might not like it. This tie will be a refreshing


    addition to your collection as most of your ties are dull in color. At first, I even thought of buying one in


    pink, but I gave that thought up after some consideration.¡±


    She then hopped onto the sofa and twined an arm around his neck. ¡°Yan, why don¡¯t I put it on for you


    right now?¡±


    He reached out to pinch her nose. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡±


    Just as she was excitedly putting the tie on him, her phone started ringing. Her face fell slightly when


    she found the call was from Jiang Yu. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s hostile voice came from the other end. ¡°It¡¯s getting harder and harder to reach you


    nowadays. Have you forgotten about us because you married a loaded guy?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean!¡± She chuckled. ¡°How can I possibly forget about you?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for thinking that way because you seem uninterested toe back home for


    dinnertely. Have you forgotten the fact that we¡¯re your family too? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ll need our


    help if Fu Chengyan decides to dump you one day!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked grim in an instant at Jiang Yu¡¯s remark. ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?


    My rtionship with Yan is very steady. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to dump me! Even if he does dump


    me one day, I wouldn¡¯t need the support from you guys either. So, please don¡¯t worry about me and


    reserve all your support for Wei!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re ridiculous! Is it very demanding of us to ask you to bring Fu Chengyan back for dinner?


    Why are you so stubborn!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the issue,¡± Shi Nuan exined with a smile. ¡°We all know how distinguished Yan¡¯s status is,


    don¡¯t we? I¡¯m afraid a visit to our ce will be a humiliating experience for him. Other than you guys,


    Wei¡¯s inws are interested in buying Yan a meal too. To spare him the trouble, I¡¯m thinking of taking


    everyone to a restaurant. That way, you¡¯ll be spared from the embarrassment of letting him taste your


    cooking too. How does that sound, Mom?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu went livid with rage because of the underlying meaning in Shi Nuan¡¯s remark. The


    woman was not a fool, so of course, she could see what her daughter was trying to imply.


    Obviously, Shi Nuan was trying to point out that Shi residence was too shabby a ce to be graced by


    the presence of someone as elegant and sophisticated as Fu Chengyan.


    Just as Jiang Yu was about tosh out at her, Shi Jingzheng shot her a warning look. As he was sitting


    next to Jiang Yu, he had heard everything Shi Nuan said just now. It made his blood boil too, but he did


    not let it show. He was fine with any arrangement, as long as he was able to get something from Fu


    Chengyan, the moneybag.


    After receiving the warning from Shi Jingzheng, Jiang Yu took a deep breath to cool herself down.


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea. Indeed, eating out will suit Fu Chengyan better. Which one of us will decide where


    to go?¡±


    ¡°I already have a ce in mind. I¡¯ll send you the addresster. Please be there on time!¡± Just like that,


    Shi Nuan hung up the phone. A trace of impatience shed in her eyes, but she quickly covered it up.


    Despite that, Fu Chengyan was sharp enough to detect it. He reached out to hold her hands. ¡°There¡¯s


    no need to feel upset because of them!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Pursing her lips, she added, ¡°Since they¡¯re so desperate for a chance to be humiliated by me,


    there¡¯s no reason for me not to fulfill their wish, right?¡± With that, she rose to her feet and slowly started


    sorting out the stuff in the shopping bags. ¡°I made a reservation for a private room at Yun Shui Jian


    tomorrow night with your name.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded as he got up from the sofa to help her.


    Her movement came to a sudden halt when she caught a glimpse of the photos left on the table. Fu


    Chengyan, who noticed her looking at them, asked, ¡°Are you still bothered by those photos?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m just really curious to know who took them.¡±


    ¡°Who else could have done that, other than our long-time enemies?¡± In Fu Chengyan¡¯s opinion, there


    was no need to find out who the photographer was at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; those photos are nothing but


    pieces of scrap paper to me.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°But, your grandfather might not think of it that way.¡± Shi Nuan was not afraid of anyone or anything.


    Since she had already gotten married to Fu Chengyan, there were certain things she was obligated to


    do to upkeep their image.


    As much as Fu Zhengyun resented her, he was still Fu Chengyan¡¯s grandfather. As Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    wife, she saw him as her own grandfather too.


    Yet, she had offended the old man so badly before this making their rtionship beyond salvation. If Fu


    Zhengyun decided to spin an ugly story out of those photos, it would be difficult for her to clear her


    name.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one you married, not my grandfather. So, you don¡¯t have to care about what he thinks.¡± Then,


    Fu Chengyan threw those photos into the dustbin.


    ¡­


    Shi Nuan reserved thergest private room of Yun Shui Jian at eight under Fu Chengyan¡¯s name.


    The Shi family and the Fu family arrived at the ce way earlier than the set time. They were there


    before Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan even arrived. They had both agreed to reach there early to leave a


    good impression on Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan, as they were determined to bond with Fu Chengyan


    through the dinner. As for Shi Nuan¡­ Although they looked down upon her, it was inevitable to show


    her some respect because she was now Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife. They certainly hope Shi Nuan would go


    along with their n. Even if she refused to do so, Jiang Yu already had a n to deal with that ¨C she


    would threaten to disown her on the spot.


    Jiang Yu was very sure that would work as she knew family was Shi Nuan¡¯s soft spot. Although they


    had treated her badly over the years, she knew Shi Nuan was still desperate for their love. Whenever


    they showed her a little shred of love and care, she would immediately jump at it and ept their


    gesture with a broad smile. Jiang Yu had used the same trick countless times over the past few years,


    and it had perfectly worked every single time.


    In order to make a good impression, the Fu family put in a lot of effort in preparing themselves, too.


    Before they left for dinner, Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei were repeatedly urged to watch their behavior, and


    they were warned not to be disrespectful to Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan.


    Solemnly, Fu Yuqing rambled on a slew of reminders. He reminded Shi Wei not to get into a fight with


    Shi Nuan and warned Fu Xicheng not to curb his feelings for the woman.


    As Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan had yet to arrive at the restaurant, Fu Yuqing made use of the free time


    to nag them. Then, he summoned the manager of the restaurant over to order some dishes. Although


    Fu Yuqing had never attended asions as grand and important as this, he had knowledge of the


    unspoken rules to know and the wise things to do, thanks to his vast experience as a businessman.


    Not knowing Fu Chengyan¡¯s preference in food, he ordered the most expensive dish of each category


    of the menu. The manager couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes in consternation when he gave his order.


    However, he managed to remain professional as he took his order. ¡°Sir, what would you like for drinks?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see¡­¡±


    Before Fu Yuqing could finish his sentence, the door to the private room was pushed open.


    Hand in hand, Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan entered the room withposure. ¡°We¡¯re sorry to have


    kept you guys waiting.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 391

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 391


    Everyone in the private room instinctively rose to their feet to wee their arrival. Even Shi Wei


    joined in, albeit reluctantly. She was intimidated by Fu Chengyan¡¯s domineering aura. The same


    applied to Fu Xicheng. He had been gluing his eyes on Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan right from the very


    moment they stepped into the room.


    Fu Chengyan was wearing a cream-colored sweater together with a pair of faded blue jeans. With his


    pretty face, he looked like a guy in his early twenties. Yet, he made sure everyone treated him seriously


    with his prating gaze.


    As for Shi Nuan, she was wearing a simr outfit as him. Obviously, the two were rocking couple


    outfits.


    The two made their way to the table, looking calm and collected. Fu Chengyan first helped his wife with


    the seat before sitting down himself. He scanned everyone in the room with his prating eyes and


    asked after a brief pause, ¡°Why¡¯re all of you standing?¡±


    ¡°Oh, please excuse us! Come on, let¡¯s sit down!¡± Fu Yuqing was the first to break out of his trance. His


    eyes flickered with admiration while examining Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan¡¯s matching outfits.


    ¡°Chengyan¡­ Well¡­ Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu, I must say that the two of you really look like a perfect


    couple!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled in response. ¡°Mr. Fu, thank you for thepliment. I think we look good too!¡±


    She did not think there was any problem withplimenting themselves. With her eyes glinting with


    delight, she gave everyone else a cursory nce before turning to the restaurant manager standing in


    the corner of the private room. ¡°May I have the menu, please?¡±


    ¡°Nuan, we already made an order earlier,¡± Shi Wei couldn¡¯t help but point out.


    It pissed Shi Wei to see Shi Nuan basking in the limelight as that used to belong to her wherever she


    went. While I¡¯m a superstar, Shi Nuan is only a wage-earner. What makes her so special that she¡¯s


    capable of stealing my thunder now? Is it because she¡¯s Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife?


    Shi Nuan was startled by Shi Wei¡¯s reminder. Then, she quickly put the smile back on her face and


    asked the restaurant manager, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Fu!¡± As it was not Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan¡¯s first time patronizing the restaurant, the


    manager had long acquainted and been on good terms with the couple. In a friendly manner, he


    handed the menu to Shi Nuan and said, ¡°These are the dishes ordered by the gentleman over there


    just now. However, some of them are not quite fancied by Mr. Fu. So¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded at him reassuringly. ¡°Just leave it to me!¡±


    She gave a fleeting nce at the list of dishes ordered by Fu Yuqing before starting to filter it. ¡°Remove


    this, this, and that because Yan doesn¡¯t like them. Also, these two dishes are too oily for Yan¡¯s liking


    too!¡±


    ¡°Take out this¡­ and this¡­ There¡¯re so many dishes on this list! Whoa, we actually ordered one dish


    from each category of the menu?¡± Shi Nuan looked at Fu Yuqing with a somewhat horrified expression.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, although the dishes here are made with the finest ingredients, there are certain foods we


    shouldn¡¯t consume together due to the theory of mutual inhibition. In fact, the same thing applies to


    people too!¡±


    Fu Yuqing¡¯s face stiffened in response. ¡°I ordered everything because I wasn¡¯t sure about Mr. Fu¡¯s


    preference. It was a safe bet so that Mr. Fu can choose and eat the dishes he likes.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, that¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡± With a pleasant smile, she added, ¡°However, we shouldn¡¯t be


    wasteful when ites to food.¡± Shi Nuan closed the menu and announced, ¡°That¡¯ll be all. Other than


    the items I¡¯ve removed, I¡¯ll leave you to serve the dishes in the order you decide. All of us will have tea


    instead of liquor.¡± She turned to Fu Chengyan before saying to the restaurant manager, ¡°Shall we go for


    Pu¡¯er? It has a mild taste, and it¡¯s gentle for your stomach.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave you to make the decision,¡± he said, sounding distracted.


    He reached out to give Shi Nuan¡¯s hand a light squeeze as if everyone else at the table were non-


    existent.


    Shi Nuan did not stop him from fiddling with her fingers. Meanwhile, she shed a broad grin at Shi


    Jingzheng and Jiang Yu. ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m sorry for not informing the two of you when I got married


    to Yan. So, I¡¯m making it up to you guys by having this dinner tonight. Yan, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve met my


    parents before.¡±


    ¡°I have.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded before fixing his gaze on Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu. ¡°I should start


    calling the two of you Father and Mother!¡± Right after that, he shouted at the door, ¡°Zhou Zheng!¡±


    The door to the private room was immediately pushed open from the outside. Zhou Zheng strode into


    the room with two bodyguards dressed in full ck in tow. The two men had their hands full with


    shopping bags. ¡°At first, I thought my marriage with May was something private between the two of us.


    However, since May has stressed the importance of certain traditional customs and etiquettes, I do see


    the need of adhering to them. Zhou Zheng!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Zheng nodded and instructed the two bodyguards to pass all the stuff to Shi Jingzheng.


    ¡°Father, please take a look at what¡¯s inside!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do so. I¡¯m pretty sure there must be some really nice stuff in there.¡± Shi Jingzheng


    knew from Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone that he should be contented with having the gifts offered by him. Also,


    Fu Chengyan had made it very clear that he was only here because of Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve made May my wife, I¡¯ll surely be nice to her for the rest of my life. So, I¡¯d not like to hear


    anyone saying that I¡¯ll dump May one day. No matter she likes it or not, she will be my one and only


    wife in my entire life.¡±


    Everyone gasped at his remark; they had not seen thating. Jiang Yu, who had made that exact


    remark before, was experiencing a burning sensation on her cheeks, feeling as though she had just


    been pped by someone.


    Jiang Yu felt so embarrassed that she dared not utter a word. Other than Fu Chengyan, no one else


    would dare to criticize her like that. If it weren¡¯t for Fu Chengyan being there, she would not have


    hesitated tosh out at Shi Nuan. However, not only was the man here today, but he also did a great


    job at showing everyone how protective he was of Shi Nuan. At that thought, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but


    feel frustrated and annoyed.


    Shi Nuan, you¡¯re as shameless as your mother! You¡¯re a jinx who only brings bad luck to the people


    around you!


    Jiang Yu¡¯s blood started to boil when she thought of Shi Nuan¡¯s biological mother, who used to be


    loved by her husband too back then. Nheless, she was deterred from throwing a tantrum when she


    received a baleful nce from Shi Jingzheng.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to emphasize that. I believe in your love for my daughter now that you¡¯ve


    married her, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll stay faithful to her too. But then again, there¡¯s something I must say as


    Nuan¡¯s father. Nuan is a very outstanding girl, and I must say that she¡¯s pretty popr among guys.


    Before this, Mr. Su Bancheng and Mr. Su Shaoqing have expressed their interest in marrying her too,


    but you acted faster than them. Hence¡­¡±


    ¡°That just shows how deep my love for May is!¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted Shi Jingzheng. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m


    here today to make my stance clear and to eliminate any misconceptions Mr. Shi might have. Look, I


    married May purely because she is the woman I love. I made the decision to make her my wife under


    no one¡¯s influence, and we have no financial stake in our marriage. We already made sure we were on


    the same page regarding that before we married each other.¡±


    ¡°Say what?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng and Fu Yuqing asked at the same time, ¡°What do you mean by that, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Fu Chengyan answered in an indifferent tone. Then, he cast a nce at Zhou Zheng, who


    left the room together with the bodyguards knowingly.


    Both Shi Jingzheng and Fu Yuqing looked rather upset upon hearing what Fu Chengyan had said. It


    was because Fu Chengyan had just made it crystal clear that he had no special rtionship with all of


    them just because he was Shi Nuan¡¯s husband.


    ¡°Shi Nuan is, after all, one of our family. Mr. Fu¡­¡± Just as Fu Yuqing was trying to voice his opinion, he


    was cut short by Shi Nuan. ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯re right on that point. Since I¡¯m one of the Shi family, this is a


    matter which only concerns my family and I,¡± she concluded in a nonchnt tone.


    Then, she turned to Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu. ¡°When I married Yan, we made a pact not to take


    anything from each other. It¡¯s because he¡¯s whom I love, not his wealth or power. Father, don¡¯t you


    think so?¡±


    ¡°What I think doesn¡¯t matter. Since ancient times, the opinion of parents has always been of the utmost


    importance, and it should always be adhered to in the marriage of their children. Yet, your mother and I


    aren¡¯t going to criticize you even though you didn¡¯t inform us when you decided to marry him. But it¡¯s


    totally uneptable of you to make such a cold-blooded remark like that.


    Is this your way to repay us who took care of you and raised you?¡± Jiang Yu could no longer hold back


    her anger. Smacking the table hard, she red at Shi Nuan menacingly and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you have


    any idea what¡¯s the most precious thing to a woman? Why don¡¯t you know how to take care of


    yourself?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re wrong about that. I only decided to marry Yan after careful deliberation and


    because I¡¯m good at looking after myself. My decision and judgment turned out to be correct because


    Yan really treats me very nicely. What makes you think that I don¡¯t know how to look after myself?¡±


    ¡°He treats you very nicely? Are you sure he¡¯s doing such a thing? He doesn¡¯t even give you anything!


    You know what? You will be left with nothing if he decides to dump you one day!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Jingzheng cut her off by yelling at her, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Immediately, he seized her by her shoulder and dragged her back to her seat.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan¡¯s face fell slightly after hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s remark. ¡°You really are a very


    dedicated mother for helping me to think so far ahead. So, do you mean I should get my hands on all


    his money just in case he decides to dump me one day? Mother, are you trying to say that I will


    definitely be dumped by Fu Chengyan in the future?¡±


    At the same time, Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. Although he was not uttering a word, his pensive


    eyes wereden with displeasure.


    Both Shi Jingzheng and Fu Yuqing knew that that was a sign of Fu Chengyan¡¯s wrath. Because of that,


    they couldn¡¯t help being pissed at Jiang Yu. They could not believe the woman had made that


    imprudent remark just now during their long-awaited dinner with Fu Chengyan.


    Although they were Fu Chengyan¡¯s seniors in the family, they knew he would not give them any special


    treatment solely because of that. He would not have even appeared at this dinner if it weren¡¯t for ShiN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Nuan. Thus, they were careful not to curry favor with him too obviously.


    But now, all hopes to ingratiate themselves with him were dashed because of Jiang Yu¡¯s stupid


    comment. It had obviously angered him. They might even risk losing their foothold in Jiang City


    because of her.


    ¡°Nuan, how can you think of Mom that way? She only spoke her mind because she¡¯s always cared


    about you. When you broke up with your ex-boyfriend, didn¡¯t she introduce you to many outstanding


    guys to help you move on?


    In fact, it¡¯s not bad to end up with one of those guys too if you weren¡¯t married to Chengyan now.¡± Shi


    Wei bit her lips and added, ¡°Mom only said those things earlier for your own good. So, please don¡¯t get


    the wrong idea.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How can I possibly get the wrong idea from her words? Of course, I know Mother will only


    do things in our best interests. I know her biggest wish in life is to see you getting married to a perfect


    man. In fact, I do feel happy for you and Xicheng upon seeing how lovey-dovey you guys are.


    At the same time, I must say that I¡¯m really grateful for the two of you. Without the help from you guys,


    especially Mother and you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet Yan and marry him. You guys brought us


    together! We¡¯re only able to have such a happy life because of you guys!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 392

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 392


    Every single word Shi Nuan spoke was nothing but the truth. It gave everyone ¨C especially Shi Wei and


    Jiang Yu ¨C a hard p in the face. If they had not sabotaged and plotted against Shi Nuan back then,


    she might not have had the chance to meet Fu Chengyan, let alone getting married to himter.


    Thus, Shi Nuan¡¯s sarcastic remark was actually true to some extent ¨C she was somewhat grateful to


    them. After all, without all the dirty stuff they had done to her , she might not have been able to move


    on from the breakup with Fu Xicheng. She would not have met Fu Chengyan too.


    They had hurt her so deeply that she had never thought of the possibility of patching things up with


    them. Just as she was struggling the hardest in life, Fu Chengyan appeared. It was impossible not to


    fall in love with him because he really treated her like a princess.


    Jiang Yu¡¯s expression hardened. She had a pressing urge to give Shi Nuan a piece of her mind, but


    she dared not do so in the presence of Fu Chengyan. Having no other choice, she secretly harbored


    the grudge against Shi Nuan and made up her mind to teach Shi Nuan a lesson the next time when Fu


    Chengyan was not around.


    Shi Nuan understood Jiang Yu too well to know what was on her mind. Therefore, she knew she should


    make full use of the asion to humiliate her because she knew that the woman wouldn¡¯t dare to do


    anything to her in Fu Chengyan¡¯s presence.


    When the waiter came to serve the food, Shi Nuan made use of the opportunity to go to the washroom.


    Immediately, Shi Wei left her seat and followed suit. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but sneer at Shi Wei¡¯s


    behavior.


    She knew her sister wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the idea of being overshadowed by her. As expected, her


    sister entered the washroom right after her and immediately locked the door. ¡°Nuan!¡±


    Shi Nuan cast her a sideways nce. ¡°Wei, how can I help you?¡±


    Biting her lips, Shi Wei ventured, ¡°Are you and Fu Chengyan really married? I mean¡­ Do you guys


    really have a marriage certificate?¡±


    ¡°Wei, do you think we¡¯re merely putting on an act? Should I get Yan to bring our marriage certificate


    over here to show you?¡± Shi Nuan raised her brows while observing the hesitation on Shi Wei¡¯s face


    with amusement.


    Shi Wei shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m just really surprised to know that you


    actually got married to Fu Chengyan so early. Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Although she did notplete her


    question, Shi Nuan understood what her sister meant. Obviously, Shi Wei still found it hard to believe


    that Fu Chengyan and her were to married each other.


    With a breezy smile, Shi Nuan looked at Shi Wei and asked in a rxed tone, ¡°What are you trying to


    say?¡±


    ¡°Nuan, I¡¯m very sorry for what I¡¯ve done to you. I really didn¡¯t mean it. I just couldn¡¯t help myself to fall in


    love with Xicheng during the time you were away. Xicheng couldn¡¯t bear with the long-distance


    rtionship with you, and that was why¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep on bringing that up because it¡¯s all but a thing in the past. Besides, your


    rtionship with Fu Xicheng really doesn¡¯t bother me anymore.¡±


    ¡°You might not be bothered by it, but what about Fu Chengyan? Are you sure he doesn¡¯t mind it?¡± Shi


    Wei was doubtful on that point. In her opinion, a man like Fu Chengyan would not befortable to


    know that his wife had dated Fu Xicheng before and that there was even a slim chance that she still


    harbored feelings for him.


    ¡°Does Fu Chengyan know about your past rtionship with Xicheng? Could he¡­¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wei.¡± Shi Nuan cut her off with a sudden chuckle. ¡°Seems like you have forgotten that you¡¯re still an


    artist under Xinhuang? For your information, I already married Yan when you first joined Xinhuang.


    Also, I already mentioned just now that you were the one who brought Yan and I together. So, of


    course, Yan knows about my past rtionship with Fu Xicheng. Perhaps, you will get a clearer idea by


    start recalling things that had happened at that time. Don¡¯t you find it fishy that Yan would always be by


    my side whenever you bumped into me? Or, can¡¯t you notice how helpful he had been to me without


    asking anything in return?¡±


    Shi Nuan shed her a smirk. As she fumbled for something in her bag, she maintained aposed


    expression on her face. In the meantime, Shi Wei¡¯s face was contorted with utter consternation.


    All of a sudden, shbacks of all the encounters she had had with Shi Nuan started flooding her mind.


    Every now and then, she would see Shi Nuan with Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing; they always looked


    like her guardian angels.


    ¡°Seriously? You already got married Fu Chengyan at that time, but you watched me embarrassing


    myself like a clown?¡± Shi Wei eximed. Never had it urred to her that Shi Nuan would turn out to


    be such a scheming person.


    Suddenly, she thought of all her previous interactions with Shi Nuan. More often than not, Shi Nuan


    would always hold back her anger under all circumstances. Shi Nuan had never been this aggressive


    before.


    With a faint smile, Shi Nuan responded, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re free to interpret it that way. Yet, I¡¯m not


    interested in wasting my time dwelling on the past. In fact, as long as you don¡¯t cross me, I might not


    even have the time to bother about your business!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Shi Nuan, do you really think you¡¯ve got all the bragging rights now that you¡¯re Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    wife? Have you forgotten about Shen Qianan? She used to be Fu Chengyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and she even


    gave birth to his child. What makes you better than her when you¡¯re just her recement? Are you


    naive enough to think that Fu Chengyan really loves you?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    ¡°Why are youughing? Did I say anything wrongly? Shi Nuan, I don¡¯t even know why you¡¯re gloating.


    Let me get straight to the point with you here. If you¡¯re smart enough, you really should work together


    with us. Now that Fu Chengyan still has feelings for you and has yet to dump you, you should make


    use of the chance and rake in as much money from him as you can.


    At least you¡¯re left with something by the time he decides to dump you, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shi Wei did not


    think there was anything wrong with her mindset, especially after she met Shen Qianan in person. It


    cemented her opinion that Fu Chengyan would definitely leave Shi Nuan one day because Shi Nuan


    was the spitting image of Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Nothing. Actually, I couldn¡¯t agree with you more.¡± Smiling, Shi Nuan sauntered toward the sink to


    wash her hands. She then turned to face Shi Wei. ¡°It¡¯s a must for every woman to have that kind of


    awareness. Wei, you should watch out too. You know, Fu Xicheng used to date me. What if he regrets


    two-timing me when he realizes I¡¯m so much better than you? Do you think he will ask to divorce you?¡±


    Looking amused, she concluded, ¡°In fact, I think that¡¯s highly likely to happen!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Wei, I think you¡¯ve got a point. It¡¯s always good to n ahead, don¡¯t you think? Actually, you should


    heed that advice too! Generally speaking, men are all fickle-minded and unpredictable. I still remember


    that Fu Xicheng had once promised me he would love me forever, but what happened in the end? He


    went on to marry you, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, you shouldn¡¯t me me when you were the one who failed to keep your man!¡± Shi Wei


    would always freak out whenever Shi Nuan mentioned Fu Xicheng. She glowered at Shi Nuan and


    yelled, ¡°I¡¯m the woman he loves!¡±


    ¡°I know; that¡¯s why I¡¯m envious of you having a man who loves you so much,¡± Shi Nuan answered


    perfunctorily. ¡°Look, I think it¡¯s really time for us to head back to the room.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, stop right there!¡± Shi Wei seized one of her arms to stop her from leaving. ¡°Can¡¯t you see


    I¡¯m still talking to you? Before Fu Chengyan resents you and thinks of getting rid of you, you¡¯d better


    make sure he gives you a share of his wealth! I¡¯m telling you this for your own good because you won¡¯t


    be pleased to be left with nothing after he dumps you!¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze darkened as she tried to shove Shi Wei¡¯s hand away. Staring at her


    grimly, she snapped, ¡°It seems like I should thank you for your constant reminder of how Fu Chengyan


    will dump me one day! Are you secretly hoping that will happen soon? Let me make this very clear to


    you, Shi Wei. I only decided to be here for the sake of Grandpa and Granddad. Do you actually think


    we¡¯re here because of you?¡±


    Shi Nuan snorted icily. ¡°My rtionship with Yan and my future have nothing to do with you. Are you


    guys trying to use me as a tool to gain an advantage over Yan? Dream on!¡±


    Shi Nuan gave up trying to be pleasant. She went on to rebuke Shi Wei mercilessly, ¡°I¡¯m only willing to


    be here because of Grandpa and Granddad. After this, I won¡¯t force myself to spend time with any of


    you!¡±


    With that, she opened the door and marched out of the washroom. Shi Wei, who refused to give up,


    caught up to her. Her face was twisted with rage as she seethed, ¡°Shi Nuan, how dare you be so


    arrogant? You know what? You¡¯re nothing but a pitiful orphan who was abandoned by your family!


    You aren¡¯t part of the Shi family, and you aren¡¯t my parent¡¯s biological child at all! My parents only took


    you in and raised you like one of their own purely because they sympathized with you! Do you think


    you can get rid of us after getting married? You¡¯re an ungrateful bastard who has no idea how to


    appreciate people who took care of you for years!¡±


    In a fit of rage, she blurted everything out without much thought. Yet, she regretted saying those things


    almost immediately. There was no way she could retract her remark, so she stared straight into Shi


    Nuan¡¯s eyes, seeing no point to cower in fear.


    Contrary to her expectation, Shi Nuan did not look horrified or surprised to learn the shocking truth.


    Instead, she was staring at her so calmly as though she had long learned about the secret of her


    identity way before this.


    Shi Wei looked dazedly at Shi Nuan, her lips pursed and her brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Are you


    losing your mind? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said just now?¡±


    Shi Nuan smirked. ¡°You¡¯re the one losing your mind here. Of course, I heard what you said.¡± She


    chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you puzzled by my reaction?¡±


    ¡°A-Aren¡¯t you surprised to find that out at all?¡± Her reaction was not how Shi Wei had imagined before.


    She had expected to see Shi Nuan look shaken, gob smacked, or even horrified when she learned the


    truth. She knew Shi Nuan had always been a person who cared about her family a great deal ever


    since she was a little girl. Shi Nuan was desperate for love from Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu.


    Therefore, she always made sure she behaved the best in their presence. Because of that, Shi Wei


    thought Shi Nuan would experience a mental breakdown after realizing that she was actually an


    orphan. However, nothing of that sort took ce as Shi Nuan only looked at her with calmness and


    composure.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Wei, care to share what sort of reaction you expected to see from me? Should I be wailing and yelling


    as I refuse to ept the truth? Should I be asking Fu Chengyan¡¯s help to salvage my rtionship with


    my parents as well as the entire Shi family? Do you actually expect Fu Chengyan to offer some


    advantage to the Shi family so that I can still be epted as part of the family?¡±


    Shi Wei stiffened with an extremely sullen expression on her face. Shi Nuan¡¯s guess was spot-on. That


    was the exact reason why Shi Wei felt so embarrassed at the moment. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sad at all to


    learn about the truth?¡±


    ¡°Sad? Perhaps I did feel that some time ago. However, it¡¯s impossible to stay upset for too long


    because one will get used to it as time passes.¡± Suddenly, something struck Shi Nuan. ¡°Oh, by the way,


    I forgot to tell you something just now. Actually¡­¡± She took her phone out from her handbag. ¡°As Yan


    and I are still newlyweds, we¡¯re basically inseparable. So, I¡¯ve been on an ongoing voice call with him


    since I was in the toilet just now. Wei, I don¡¯t think you mind it, right?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 393

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 393


    ¡°What? You¡­¡±


    Color drained from Shi Wei¡¯s face as she stared at Shi Nuan with utter disbelief on her face. ¡°How can


    you¡­¡± How can she do this to me?


    Since when did she be so cunning and unpredictable?


    Shi Wei was staring at Shi Nuan with so much bewilderment in her eyes. It was as though she was


    looking at a monster. ¡°How can you do that? Our conversation should be private!¡± Shi Wei hadn¡¯t been


    thinking at all before she spoke out of anger.


    Oh, crap!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    What will happen if Fu Chengyan heard everything I said just now?


    Shi Wei¡¯s eyes flickered with fear. At the sight of Shi Nuan¡¯s triumphant face, her expression turned


    increasingly churlish. ¡°You tricked me into this! Shi Nuan, you¡¯re despicable!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t try to trick you at all. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to gain any benefit by sabotaging you,¡± Shi Nuan


    snorted disdainfully. ¡°Look, Chengyan can¡¯t stand being away from me for too long a time because he


    will start to miss me. So, I should really get going. As for you, please feel free to stay at the washroom


    for as long as you like.¡±


    Shi Nuan then kept her phone back in her bag. Throughout the process, she maintained a calm and


    collected expression. When she spun around to make her way back to the private room, a crooked


    smile emerged on her face. Somehow, her mood was lifted when she thought of the devastated


    expression on Shi Wei¡¯s face.


    Meanwhile, inside the private room of Yun Shui Jian, Fu Chengyan switched on the hands-free mode


    as soon as he received Shi Nuan¡¯s call just now. Therefore, everyone was able to listen to the


    conversation between Shi Nuan and Shi Wei.


    Shi Jingzheng¡¯s face looked extremely grim. There were many times when he felt like lunging forward


    to yell at Shi Wei and ask her to shut her mouth. However, he dared not even stand ¨C Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    aura was simply too intimidating.


    Fu Yuqing was wearing a simrly ominous expression. Although he did not let his emotions show, he


    was secretly cursing Shi Wei for saying those things to Shi Nuan.


    To his chagrin, Shi Wei turned out to be just as dumb as her mother, Jiang Yu. Both of them were only


    great at screwing things up.


    If it were not because Shi Wei owned the shares of her family business, Fu Yuqing would not have


    allowed someone as stupid as her to be his daughter-inw. Indeed, only a smart woman like Shi


    Nuan had what it took to deal with stuff as important as this.


    In fact, Fu Yuqing only resorted to Shi Wei after finding out that Shi Nuan was not favored by her


    parents. The woman did not own any shares of the family business of the Shi family either. Little did he


    know that Shi Nuan would turn out to be the biggest winner in the end.


    Her husband, Fu Chengyan, was a man who was admired by the people of Jiang City. Plenty of


    prestigious families in the city were desperate to marry their daughters to Fu Chengyan so that they


    could form a bond with him. To everyone¡¯s disappointment, Fu Chengyan had ended up marrying a


    woman who had no powerful background, nor a gorgeous face.


    Only then did Fu Yuqing realize the truth behind Shi Nuan¡¯s background. No wonder the people of the


    Shi family had always neglected her and reserved more and better resources for Shi Wei. It was


    because Shi Nuan was not Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu¡¯s daughter at all!


    In the meantime, Fu Chengyan put his phone down and started drumming his slender fingers on the


    table, his expression remaining calm and collected. Compared to the others at the table, hisposure


    looked very much out of ce.


    Fu Xicheng was unable to keep his cool as perfectly as Fu Chengyan. Under Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    domineering aura, the man was self-conscious and insecure. He was so spooked to hear the


    conversation between Shi Nuan and Shi Wei that he fervently hoped that a crack would suddenly


    appear on the ground to swallow him.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ Mr. Fu, Wei is just¡­¡±


    Before Fu Yuqing could finish his sentence, the door to the private room opened. It was Shi Nuan, who


    strutted into the room with a faint smile on her face. Sensing the tension in the air, she wondered with


    amusement on her face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why isn¡¯t anybody enjoying the food?¡±


    She then walked over to the table and sat down beside Fu Chengyan. A trace of surprise shed in her


    eyes when she spotted his phone on the table.


    In fact, she did not have much of a n when she left for the washroom just now. It was only her habit


    to be extra vignt, knowing that Shi Wei would always be up to some sort of mischief whenever she


    had a private encounter with her. Despite that, there were times she would still be caught off guard.


    Therefore, Shi Nuan had learned her lesson by preparing a backup n every time she met Shi Wei in


    private. This time, calling Fu Chengyan was that.


    Indeed, she did speak certain things and behaved in a certain way just now, intending to infuriate Shi


    Wei. Yet, it never urred to her that it was so easy to make Shi Wei could lose her cool. Shi Wei was


    capable of saying anything with the right amount of provocation.


    Never in her wildest dreams would she have imagined that Shi Wei would blurt out the secret of her


    background just like that. All the while, she had assumed that her secret was known to only Shi


    Jingzheng and Jiang Yu. She did not expect them to have shared it with Shi Wei. Upon knowing that


    her sister was aware of it too, Shi Nuan finally realized why Shi Wei had been picking on her ever since


    they were little. As the three of them had never truly seen her as their family, they did not feel bad to


    sabotage her.


    After sorting everything out in her head, the truth suddenly seemed more eptable to Shi Nuan. At


    least, not only was she not upset about it at all, but she also even felt relieved.


    Since Shi Wei had revealed that secret to everyone, it was time for Shi Nuan to stop pretending to be


    friendly with them. She was no longer part of the Shi family, so it followed naturally that she was no


    longer obligated to help them or even Fu Yuqing¡¯s family out.


    Realizing that, she bet both Shi Jingzheng and Fu Yuqing must have regretted their decision to bring


    Shi Wei along to the dinner.


    Suddenly, Shi Nuan found herself in a much better mood. She ignored the ominous faces of the others


    at the table and started scooping food into her bowl with relish.


    Reassured by how unaffected Shi Nuan¡¯s mood was and how brilliantly she had dealt with the trouble,


    Fu Chengyan did not see the need to do anything on his part. He did not have to interfere, knowing well


    that Shi Nuan was capable of solving things on her own.


    He had a lot of confidence in her.


    Fu Chengyan then reached for his phone and took it back. He studied the face of everyone at the table


    furtively. The sight of their sulky expressions was such a great mood enhancer for him.


    Then, he picked up his chopsticks and started putting food into Shi Nuan¡¯s bowl. Everyone else was at


    a loss of what to do while Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were having a good time in their own bubble.


    Obviously, the couple did not share the unrest and difort of the rest. At the end of the dinner, the


    Shi family, as well as Fu Yuqing, did not utter a word. They knew it was an inopportune time to propose


    any business ideas to Fu Chengyan after what had happened just now.


    Atst, Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan turned out to be the only ones who enjoyed the feast. The rest had


    long lost their appetite because they couldn¡¯t help but be on tenterhooks in Fu Chengyan¡¯s presence.


    Everyone was in a trancelike state, even when Fu Chengyan summoned the restaurant manager over


    to pay the bill. They did nothing but watch as Fu Chengyan left together with Shi Nuan.


    The oppressive atmosphere in the room finally eased up after their departure. As soon as everyone


    registered the change of events, Shi Jingzheng couldn¡¯t hold himself back from pping Shi Wei. ¡°You


    bastard! Do you have any clue how grave that blunder you just made is!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Covering her cheeks, Shi Wei¡¯s ears were ringing, and she was left petrified. Staring at Shi


    Jingzheng with a look of utter disbelief, she eximed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you just pped me!¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I? What did I tell you before we came? I asked you to control your temper and not to get into


    a fight with Shi Nuan. But what happened in the end?¡± Shi Jingzheng was infuriated to see Shi Wei


    being unrepentant of her mistake. ¡°Do you have any idea what a horrible mistake you just made? Fu


    Chengyan! Is he somebody we can afford to offend? Shi Nuan has be a different person since


    she married Fu Chengyan, and it¡¯s obvious how much she means to him. How could you curse their


    rtionship just now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Even though I did make a mistake, you shouldn¡¯t have pped me because of Shi Nuan! You¡¯ve


    never done that to me, ever! What makes Shi Nuan so special? She¡¯s nothing but an orphan who


    doesn¡¯t even know who her parents are! What makes her think she can steal my thunder?¡±


    Shi Wei continued to yell, ¡°What has she done to deserve the love of Fu Chengyan? It¡¯s so obvious that


    she isn¡¯t good enough for someone like him!¡±


    ¡°Who is, then?¡±


    Once again, the door to the private room was opened. Fu Chengyan was standing at the door,


    watching Shi Wei with an extremely somber expression. ¡°Ms. Shi, why don¡¯t you tell me who you think


    deserves my love?¡± Shi Wei¡¯s heart lurched when she saw his ominous expression paired with his flinty


    stare.


    None of them had anticipated Fu Chengyan¡¯s return. Did he catch anything we said just now?


    All of a sudden, Shi Jingzheng felt as though it was the end of the world. ¡°Yan¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, only my wife calls me that, Mr. Shi!¡± Fu Chengyan did not call Shi Jingzheng ¡®Father¡¯ like how


    he did just now. At that instant, Shi Jingzheng was sure that they had really offended Fu Chengyan for


    good this time. In a quivering voice, he ventured, ¡°Mr. Fu¡­ about that¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes dangerously. Ignoring the rest of them, he entered the room and took


    Shi Nuan¡¯s handbag that was on one of the seats. At a steady pace, he walked back to the door and


    stopped there. ¡°In Jiang City, Shi Nuan¡¯s name is deemed equal to mine. I believe all of you should


    know well how I treat people who have offended me. If you guys aren¡¯t sure what I¡¯m talking about, I


    suggest you ask those two friends of yours, Ms. Shi. I¡¯m pretty sure they¡¯ll be more than willing to share


    their miserable experience with you!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Shi Wei stumbled several steps backward as her face turned as pale as a sheet. ¡°Su Su and Anna¡­ It


    was you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in the world who are important enough to be worthy


    of my effort. They aren¡¯t one of them, and the same goes for you!¡±


    After saying that, he gave everyone else at the table a scan with his prating gaze. ¡°This is thest


    time you guys will meet us together. Next time, juste straight to me if any of you want to meet me.


    There¡¯s no need to go through May because she doesn¡¯t have the time nor the mood to entertain all of


    you here!¡± He lifted his hand in the air and bellowed, ¡°Zhou Zheng!¡±


    Zhou Zheng immediately strode into the room. ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡±


    With a crooked smile, Fu Chengyan instructed, ¡°They are May¡¯s foster parents. They took care of her


    for years, so please help me write up a check. I¡¯m going to appreciate their effort on May¡¯s behalf!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng nodded in acknowledgment with reverence. After Fu Chengyan marched out


    of the room, Zhou Zheng fished out a check from his briefcase and handed it to Shi Jingzheng. ¡°Mr.


    Shi, here you go!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 394

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 394


    Shi Nuan waited outside until Fu Chengyan returned. When she spotted him, she smiled and took his


    briefcase from him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem upset.¡± Hmm, he seems a little down.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Did the Shi family do this to you often?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Nuan raised a brow. Something urred to her as she chuckled out loud. ¡°You heard them


    talking about me?¡± She seemed unperturbed, as that was what she had been through for the past


    twenty years. She used to be upset at their mocking words, but now she couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Since the Shi family refused to ept her, she didn¡¯t have to please them. No matter how hard she


    tried, they wouldn¡¯t change their minds. Why should she bother?


    Shi Nuan knew they must¡¯ve mocked her badly if even Fu Chengyan seemed displeased. She held his


    arm and rubbed her head on his shoulder affectionately. ¡°Forget it. Why are you mad? You need to get


    used to it. I know they¡¯re not my family, so I won¡¯t get upset anymore. Ignore them. Besides, Grandpa


    and Granddad love me, don¡¯t they? I¡¯m happy. Back then, I had them. Now, I have you!¡±


    ¡°Look at you. What a fool!¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head and pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s nose. He uttered


    affectionately, ¡°You surely have me. I won¡¯t dump you.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Shi Nuan giggled. ¡°I¡¯m stuffed!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± Fu Chengyan brought her out. Zhou Zheng was already waiting for them in the car. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    Zhou Zheng got off the car politely. ¡°I¡¯ve already paid Shi Jingzheng. Where are you heading now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan knitted his brows and looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Do you want to take a walk or head back


    now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk. I don¡¯t want to go home just yet.¡± Shi Nuan could barely walk as she was so stuffed.


    Fu Chengyan grinned and nodded. ¡°Okay. let¡¯s go.¡± He then told Zhou Zheng, ¡°Leave the car with Jiang


    Hu. You must be tired. You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Fu. I¡¯m not tired at all!¡± Zhou Zheng returned anxiously. ¡°Let¡¯s not trouble Jiang Hu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched a brow. ¡°Sure.¡±


    He held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and left. ¡°Should we enjoy the scenery of Quzhou River? I believe it¡¯s only a


    few streets away.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± A smile flitted across Shi Nuan¡¯s lips. She felt warm in the cool night breeze as Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    huge hand held hers. ¡°When I was young, I used to have fun at Quzhou River with Song Rongrong and


    Su Yian. After graduating, we got so busy with work and rarely had time to take a walk, especially night


    walks.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Shi Nuan¡¯s face as she reminisced about her past. It was apparent that she


    had had a great time back at university. ¡°Song Rongrong is an extrovert and a great friend. Yian was


    more quiet, like me. When we were at university, it was Rongrong who brought us out every time. We¡¯d


    buy some barbecue meat and have fun beside the river. It was years ago.¡± She sighed wistfully.


    ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± Fu Chengyan reached out and tried to smoothen the creases on her forehead.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. Stop sighing like an olddy.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine!¡± Shi Nuan muttered. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re so naggy.¡±


    She might be grumbling, but her heart was warm as happiness filled her. She tugged on Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hand and trailed behind him, stepping on their shadows cheekily.


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Shaoqing?¡±


    When they were nearby Quzhou River, Shi Nuan suddenly spotted someone they knew. ¡°Yan, look!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his gaze. As the streetlights were dim, he couldn¡¯t see clearly, but that figure


    was obviously Su Shaoqing.


    He furrowed his brows and strode forward with Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Shaoqing!¡± Shi Nuan called out.


    Su Shaoqing spun around in surprise. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± he asked Shi Nuan and Fu


    Chengyan.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we be here?¡± Shi Nuan teased with a smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work? I thought you doctors


    are supposed to work night shifts?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my day off today.¡± Su Shaoqing looked at the river. ¡°I mean, why did youe here all the way


    from Wutong Residence?¡±


    ¡°What about you? Your hospital isn¡¯t near either!¡± Fu Chengyan nced around but saw nothing. He


    then stared straight at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Why are you here alone by the river?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Su Shaoqing scoffed. ¡°I came because I love it! You and your wife cane,


    but I can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. You can be here.¡± Shi Nuan was exasperated. ¡°But Mr. Su, you¡¯ve been acting strange


    recently. Oh, I saw you with a girl outside the mall that day. Are you dating her?¡±


    ¡°No. Stop being so gossipy. You¡¯re already married,¡± Su Shaoqing snapped impatiently. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb


    your night walk. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    He left almost immediately like he was escaping from a ghost.


    Shi Nuan stared at his retreating figure for a long time before she turned to Fu Chengyan, who was


    gazing at a dark spot thoughtfully. Curious, she called his name. ¡°Yan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan snapped out of his daze and looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at? Is there something there? Shaoqing was staring in that direction, too. Are


    you¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head over there.¡±


    After Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan left, ady stepped out from the dark spot. She stood there silently


    and watched as they walked away. Aplicated look shed across her face. After some time, her


    lips curved up dly.


    I never knew someone as heartless as him would get married. His wife seems like a nice person.


    On the way back, Fu Chengyan remained silent, deep in thought. Shi Nuan was smart enough to know


    that she should not bother him. When they reached Wutong Residence, Fu Chengyan entered his


    study and made a call to Li Heng. ¡°Li Heng, find out if Ling is still in C Country.¡±


    ¡°Chengyan?¡± Pei Huan¡¯s voice sounded at the other end of the phone.


    She stopped and asked, ¡°What about Ling?¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused abruptly. Sighing, he revealed, ¡°Ling might be back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Pei Huan eximed. ¡°She never told me she¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°You know where she is?¡± Fu Chengyan looked askance. ¡°You¡¯ve been in touch with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Pei Huan hesitated before exining, ¡°I saw her, but she was being stubborn and refused to


    keep in touch with me. I think¡­¡± She trailed off and exhaled. ¡°Why is she back? I thought she said she


    won¡¯t be back, ever?¡±


    Pei Huan knew Fu Ling well. Thetter left Jiang City and cut off all ties because she had been hurt


    deeply. Hence, Pei Huan thought she wouldn¡¯t be back. ¡°Chengyan, did you see her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping tabs on her, but I¡¯ve never actually interfered in


    her business. But she¡¯s back now.¡± He was confused. ¡°Recently, Shaoqing has been acting weirdly. Ask


    Li Heng to find out if Ling is still in C Country.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    ¡°Okay. How are you doing?¡± Fu Chengyan calmed down and questioned. ¡°You¡¯ve been there with Li


    Heng for some time. Did you find anything?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Both Bao and I are fine.¡± Pei Huan chuckled. ¡°What about you and Nuan?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°We¡¯re doing okay,¡± replied Fu Chengyan. He could hear Li Heng and Bao arguing about who got to


    sleep with Pei Huan tonight. Fu Chengyan pinched his brows in exasperation. ¡°Is that Li Heng?¡±


    Pei Huan paused before bursting out into giggles. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s been with Bao the whole day. Bao spends


    more time with Heng than I do!¡± The woman might beining, but the delight in her voice was


    evident.


    Fu Chengyan smiled at her answer. ¡°Good. I¡¯m d to hear that you¡¯re doing well.¡±


    ¡°You should be,¡± quipped Pei Huan. Suddenly, Li Heng¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Is that Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Yep. Do you want to talk to him?¡± Pei Huan handed the phone to Li Heng.


    ¡°You were looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± came Fu Chengyan¡¯s reply. ¡°Help me find out if Ling is back.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± answered Li Heng as Bao ran to him. ¡°Daddy, are you talking to my uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you want to talk to him?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bao giggled. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Bao!¡±


    ¡°Hi, Bao.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice softened. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Daddy and I were discussing who gets to sleep with Mommy tonight.¡± Bao pouted unhappily. ¡°Daddy is


    mean. He always goes back on his word! I slept with Mommyst night, but I woke up in my bed alone!


    Daddy said I ran back to my room. How is that possible!¡±


    Bao was already four and could process his thoughts well. Li Heng couldn¡¯t fool the smart little boy.


    ¡°Uncle, Daddy¡¯s a bad guy, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is. Bao, go have fun with your mommy. Let me teach your daddy a lesson!¡±


    Fu Chengyan consoled Bao and chuckled when Li Heng came back on the phone. ¡°Li Heng, you¡¯re


    getting more shameless by the day.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 395

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 395


    Li Heng raised his brows. ¡°Shameless? I¡¯m not as shameless as you.¡± He snorted. ¡°Anything else you


    need?¡±


    ¡°Any progress there?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment. What about you? Liang Lin told me Shen Qianan is back?¡± His expression


    darkened at the mention of the woman. ¡°I told you not to spare her baby!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a living being,¡± Fu Chengyan retorted. He was not that kind, of course. Shen Qianan had once


    saved him ¨C he was merely returning the favor. Besides, he couldn¡¯t stand aside and do nothing when


    Shen Qianan asked for his help.


    ¡°I heard Shen Shixiu is back too?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face fell. ¡°You¡¯re well-informed, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget that Jiangyuan Group is partnering with Prosperous Group? Li Xufan told me Shen


    Shixiu has been in contact with him.¡± Li Heng waved a hand, hinting at Pei Huan to bring Bao out.


    When they both had left, he continued, ¡°You want me to find out if Shen Shixiu and Shi Yu are the


    same person, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smart. May told me Shi Yu left the Shi family to go to C Country when he was a teenager.


    Coincidentally, Shen Shixiu appeared in the Shen family when he was in his teens. We couldn¡¯t find


    anything about him when he was young. Obviously, someone had deliberately erased his past.¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never connected them both. However, Shen Shixiu resembled


    both Shen Qianan and May a lot. That might be a huge possibility.¡±


    Li Heng pondered the possibility before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll find out ASAP. You inform me if you find something


    too.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Chengyan hung up. When he turned around, he saw Shi Nuan standing by the door.


    Waving her over, he asked, ¡°You heard everything?¡±


    Shi Nuan inclined her head. ¡°Do you also think Shen Shixiu could be my uncle?¡±


    ¡°There might be a possibility, but I can¡¯t be sure yet.¡± Fu Chengyan held her hand and gestured for her


    to take a seat. ¡°There is no evidence to prove that for now. But since you¡¯re curious, I¡¯ll find out ASAP.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Yan.¡± Shi Nuan was moved. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that sure either. I just want to find out who


    my birth parents are. Why did they leave me with the Shi family? How are they rted to them? I think


    Grandpa knows something, but he refuses to reveal anything.¡±


    ¡°He has his reasons for keeping it a secret.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I know, so I didn¡¯t force him to reveal it.¡± Shi Nuan knew Shi Yunsheng had his reasons for keeping her


    birth parents¡¯ identity a secret. As her grandpa had always said, sometimes, it might be better to stay in


    the dark.


    However, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t think that way. She was an adult now, so she didn¡¯t want to have any regrets


    in her life.


    ¡°No worries. Both Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan are in Jiang City now. If you¡¯re suspicious, I can


    arrange for a DNA test to find out your rtionship with the Shen family.¡± Fu Chengyan would resort to


    extreme means for Shi Nuan¡¯s sake.


    However, Shi Nuan held his hand and shook her head. ¡°Not now. Let¡¯s not rm them. It¡¯s a


    complicated matter.¡±


    Shen Shixiu was acting as if he didn¡¯t know her at all. It¡¯ll be okay if they weren¡¯t rted, but if they


    were rted, and Shen Shixiu refused to acknowledge her, Shi Nuan wondered who she was to him.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Meanwhile, the Shi family left Yun Shui Jian. Shi Jingzheng was frowning as he brought Jiang Yu and


    Shi Wei back. Shi Wei didn¡¯t want toe back at first, but she dared not go against an obviously


    upset Shi Jingzheng. She had never seen her father this mad.


    Previously, whenever Shi Jingzheng got furious, Jiang Yu would try to console him. But she realized


    that today¡¯s situation was different and stayed silent, especially after Fu Chengyan yed the recording


    of Shi Wei bursting out in anger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I remind you not to argue with Shi Nuan before we left? Did you forget?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Dad, you saw how Shi Nuan provoked me deliberately. I¡¯ve always talked to her that way, but she


    had never talked back to me like she did today.¡± Shi Wei replied indignantly. After all, what she did


    today was for the Shi family and Huancheng¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Shi Nuan is arrogant because she¡¯s married to Fu Chengyan. I need to let her know that she¡¯s nothing


    but a recement for Shen Qianan. She looks exactly like that woman! The one Fu Chengyan loves is


    Shen Qianan, not her. He¡¯s only temporarily infatuated with her. Shi Nuan doesn¡¯t deserve his love!¡±


    ¡°You! How dare you!¡± Shi Jingzheng red at her. ¡°You still don¡¯t get who Fu Chengyan was


    threatening? He was threatening all of us! Everyone who stands against Shi Nuan will be standing


    against him! Even if Shi Nuan is Shen Qianan¡¯s recement, he hasn¡¯t dumped her as for now.¡±


    ¡°Zheng, stop reprimanding Wei. She¡¯s right. I think Shi Nuan did it on purpose. Didn¡¯t you hear the


    entire conversation? Shi Nuan was obviously setting up a trap for Wei. She wasn¡¯t trying to help us!¡±


    Jiang Yu had never liked Shi Nuan, so she didn¡¯t have anything nice to say. ¡°That ungrateful b*tch! You


    think she¡¯ll help us? We should be grateful she isn¡¯t trying to bring us down!¡±


    ¡°You women are so gullible!¡± Shi Jingzheng was furious at the hopeless women in his household. ¡°By


    the way, only your mother and I knew about Shi Nuan¡¯s identity. How did you find out?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng glowered at Shi Wei. It had just urred to him that not many people knew about Shi


    Nuan¡¯s identity. How did Shi Wei find out?


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Wei hesitated while Shi Jingzheng turned to Jiang Yu. ¡°Did you tell Wei?¡±


    ¡°Yes. So what if I told her? After all, Shi Nuan isn¡¯t our child. We raised her without demanding anything


    in return. Why? Do you want to be her real father?¡± Jiang Yu scoffed. ¡°I knew you think differently of


    that b*tch¡¯s daughter. Tell me, are you still hung up over that b*tch?¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop spouting nonsense. I¡¯ve never thought of her that way. She¡¯s way out of my league,¡± Shi


    Jingzheng snapped impatiently. ¡°Besides, Shi Nuan is the offspring of her and another man. Why would


    I treat her well? You were the one who insisted on keeping her back then. Did you think I was happy


    with your decision?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom. What are you talking about?¡± Shi Wei stared at her parents in confusion. She had no idea


    what they were talking about. ¡°I know Shi Nuan isn¡¯t my sister. Mom told me about it. But who is her


    mother? Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°No. That¡¯s none of your business, youngdy. It¡¯ste. You should go to bed!¡± Shi Jingzheng


    dismissed her with a wave.


    Shi Wei was curious, but her father refused to reveal anything, so she had no choice but to give up. I¡¯ll


    need to ask Mom about this next time.


    After Shi Wei left, Shi Jingzheng red at Jiang Yu sternly. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t tell Shi Wei anything.


    You shouldn¡¯t impose your hate on the innocent girl.¡± Shi Jingzheng didn¡¯t love Shi Nuan, but everyone


    else knew that Shi Nuan was his daughter. Hence, he couldn¡¯t go too far. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t forget about


    my father¡¯s shares in Huancheng. He said he gave it all to Shi Nuan, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I nearly forgot about that.¡± Jiang Yu gritted her teeth. ¡°What is he thinking? He knew Shi Nuan


    isn¡¯t a Shi, but he insisted on giving Huancheng¡¯s shares to her! He must be doing this on purpose!¡±


    Jiang Yu was frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s not just a few thousand. It¡¯s half of Huancheng¡¯s shares! If Shi Nuan stops


    working for Shengyuan, she might one daye to Huancheng with her shares and take over your


    position!¡±


    Shi Jingzheng was also worried that would happen. Back then, he had been wary of Shi Yu because of


    the same reason. Shi Yu finally leftter on. Shi Jingzheng thought his father would give him the


    shares, but the old man had ended up giving everything to Shi Nuan.


    ¡°That was why I told you to be nice to Shi Nuan, but look at what you did! She¡¯ll nevere to you


    anymore.¡± Shi Jingzheng felt his head throbbing at the thought. ¡°Now, Fu Chengyan is on her side.


    We¡¯ll be in deep trouble if she gives her shares to Fu Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she will,¡± Jiang Yu said doubtfully. ¡°Shengyuan is huge. Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t be


    interested in our littlepany. Besides, didn¡¯t Shi Nuan say she signed a prenup before getting


    married? They won¡¯t get anything from each other if they end up getting divorced.¡±


    Jiang Yu was na?ve. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully,¡± Shi Jingzheng returned. He wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Jiang Yu.


    Fu Chengyan had made it clear that he was married to Shi Nuan, but he would have nothing to do with


    the Shi family. They never informed us when they got married. I don¡¯t think they will bother right now.


    Shi Jingzheng whipped out the check Fu Chengyan told Zhou Zheng to give him before he left. He


    unfolded it to reveal a shocking amount of ten million!

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 396

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 396


    Another person who was enraged was Fu Yuqing. After leaving Yun Shui Jian, he burst out angrily,


    ¡°What a fool. She ruined the rare opportunity!¡± Does she even know how hard is it to get to meet Fu


    Chengyan? We could¡¯ve gotten to know the man. Why is Shi Wei such an insolent fool?


    How could she mention Shen Qianan?


    ¡°Fool!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Fu Xicheng, who had remained silent the whole night, sneered at his father. There was a hint of


    annoyance in his gaze as he mocked, ¡°Father, you were full of praises for Shi Wei back then, weren¡¯t


    you? You encouraged me to marry her, but why are you calling her a fool now?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Fu Yuqing flushed red furiously. ¡°You need to apologize to Shi Nuan tomorrow. Bring Shi Wei


    with you.¡± Fu Yuqing wasn¡¯t blind. He saw how affectionate Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan were. It was


    apparent that Fu Chengyan was in love with Shi Nuan. They hadn¡¯t been pretending back in Yun Shui


    Jian.


    Hence, Fu Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but doubt Shi Wei¡¯s im that Shen Qianan was the woman Fu


    Chengyan loved. Anyway, since Fu Chengyan was now infatuated with Shi Nuan, she was their new


    target.


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Xicheng felt his heart ache whenever he remembered that Shi Nuan was married to Fu


    Chengyan, a man who was richer and more influential than him.


    Back then, when Shi Nuan was still dating me, she loved me wholeheartedly. I was the bastard for


    dumping her and marrying Shi Wei. It¡¯s impossible to get her back.


    At that thought, his fists balled up tightly. His eyes wereden with hatred as he stared at both Fu


    Yuqing and Liu Minjun. ¡°Father, you were the one who told me to marry Shi Wei. Now, even if you don¡¯t


    like her anymore, you¡¯ll have to bear with it. I won¡¯t go to Shi Nuan. Wasn¡¯t she clear enough? She


    agreed to meet us because she wanted to cut ties with us.¡±


    Fu Xicheng recalled how shocked he was when Shi Wei yelled that Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t her biological


    sister. But the truth wasn¡¯t that uneptable as the Shi family had always treated Shi Wei differently.


    ¡°Is it that easy to cut ties? She¡¯s still a Shi in name. Don¡¯t bother about her actual identity. She needs to


    pay back what she owes the Shi family unless she wants to be mocked by everyone else!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Fu Xicheng furrowed his brows. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Shi Nuan doesn¡¯t care about that! Fu


    Yuqing was delusional. Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t obligated to help the Shi family. After all, she wasn¡¯t a Shi.


    ¡°Apologize to Shi Nuan with Shi Wei tomorrow. If she refuses to forgive you, grovel at her feet until she


    does!¡±


    Meanwhile, on the third floor of Prosperous Dynasty, ady was holding a phone. She was staring at a


    photograph of a handsome but sly man.


    She studied the man closely before reading the file about him. Frowning slightly, she tidied herself up


    and headed to room 3808.


    Thedy was wearing a skimpy outfit. It seemed slightly tacky in this weather, but she was unfazed.


    Biting her lip, she remained deep in thought until she reached room 3808. After taking a deep breath,


    she pushed the door open.


    The room was full of people having fun. Some were ying dices while a few other couples were


    flirting around. When the door was pushed open, they all looked up.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Thedy smiled faintly, illuminated by the dim light in the room. She came nearer to the crowd, her


    gazending on a man. A smile yed on her lips as she walked to the man and poured a ss of


    liquor for him. ¡°Mr. Qin, do you still remember me?¡±


    Qin Yanzhi scrunched up his brows in confusion. He couldn¡¯t see her face clearly in the dimly lit room.


    However, thedy¡¯s voice was sexy and inviting.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked curiously and nced at her. He was no longer smiling slyly as he was in the


    photograph earlier.


    Thedy smirked before she plopped onto the sofa next to him. ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡¯re forgetful, aren¡¯t you?


    Let me exin. Three years ago, 8 p.m. at Jinyun.¡±


    Qin Yanzhi¡¯s lips ttened as he grabbed her hands. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not her!¡±


    Thedy grimaced in pain, but the smile on her face never wavered. ¡°So you still remember me, Mr.


    Qin. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else, shall we?¡± She nced around before whispering in his ear. ¡°If you


    don¡¯t want the others to find out.¡±


    Qin Yanzhi narrowed his gaze. ¡°Do you know the consequences of offending me?¡±


    ¡°Well, I had no choice. I tried to talk to you formally, but you were too busy to meet me.¡±


    Thedy finished her drink and stalked out of the room after speaking. Qin Yanzhi stared at her


    retreating figure before jumping to his feet to go after her. ¡°Go on without me. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    He strode after the woman and gripped her arm, pulling her to him. Gazing at the woman in surprise,


    he announced, ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, either.¡± Fu Ling smirked and leaned on the wall. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t intend to meet you


    this way. But you¡¯re just too busy, so this was the only way.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your objective?¡±


    ¡°Qin Xiaoxiao,¡± stated Fu Ling. She saw a crack in Qin Yanzhi¡¯s indifferent expression before he


    scowled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    ¡°Scum!¡± Fu Ling raised her hand and was about to deliver a p when Qin Yanzhi grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t think you should interfere.¡±


    ¡°Qin Yanzhi, you¡¯re ruthless! Don¡¯t you want to know how Xiaoxiao is doing? She¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t know who Qin Xiaoxiao is. Miss, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Qin Yanzhi dered


    and tried to leave, but Fu Ling wouldn¡¯t let him do so. She grabbed his arm and eximed, ¡°Qin Yanzhi,


    you unfaithful man! How can you leave right after that? Let me tell you¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, something ran past her, and she heard a loud thud. Then, a punchnded on


    Qin Yanzhi. When she finally realized what was happening, Qin Yanzhi had already staggered


    backward from the force of the punch.


    Dumbfounded, she nced sideways. She hurriedly mped down her emotions and helped Qin


    Yanzhi up. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Yanzhi shook his head and looked up. When he saw Su Shaoqing, his expression froze.


    ¡°Mr. Su?¡±


    Su Shaoqing gripped his fists tightly in anger.


    He was ring at them both viciously. ¡°He did that to you. Why do you still care for him?¡± His jaw


    hardened. ¡°Fu Ling, are you a fool?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a fool!¡± Fu Ling glowered at him. ¡°Su Shaoqing, stop interfering in my business. Otherwise, I¡¯ll


    beat you up every time I see you!¡± Fu Ling met Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze icily, the affection in her gaze no


    longer visible.


    She helped Qin Yanzhi up. ¡°Let me bring you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No need.¡± Qin Yanzhi was a regr here, so he knew who Su Shaoqing was. Did Su Shaoqing


    just hit me because of Fu Ling? Is she rted to Su Shaoqing? Did he misunderstand our rtionship?


    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯ve gotten it wrong.¡±


    ¡°Why are you afraid of him? It¡¯s none of his business,¡± Fu Ling cut him off impatiently. She narrowed


    her eyes threateningly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°No,¡± Qin Yanzhi responded and shoved her away. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Hey. Hey! Qin Yanzhi!¡±


    Fu Ling was stunned to see Qin Yanzhi running off swiftly.


    She went after him immediately. ¡°Qin Yanzhi, don¡¯t leave! We need to talk! Hey! What are you doing?¡±


    She had barely taken two steps when Su Shaoqing tugged her back and pinned her to the wall. She


    winced in pain and looked up, but Su Shaoqing had already leaned closer.


    Su Shaoqing had one hand against the wall as he red at Fu Ling. ¡°Fu Ling, don¡¯t you love yourself?


    Why did you stick to Qin Yanzhi shamelessly when he doesn¡¯t even love you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shameless? Ha!¡± Fu Ling burst outughing at Su Shaoqing¡¯s words. She stared at Su Shaoqing


    icily, a smile frozen on her lips. ¡°Right. You think I¡¯m a shameless woman, don¡¯t you? Ten years ago, I


    shamelessly pursued you. Didn¡¯t you resort to extreme means to get rid of me three years ago? You, of


    all people, should know how shameless I am.¡±


    ¡°Fu Ling!¡± Su Shaoqing knitted his brows. ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Su Shaoqing, I once said that we¡¯re nothing but strangers. It¡¯s still valid now. Why are you bothering


    me when I¡¯ve stopped bothering you? Are you that shameless?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 397

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 397


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m shameless. What about you? Do you still want this shameless man?¡±


    After a long silence, Su Shaoqing¡¯s faint voice sounded in Fu Ling¡¯s ear. It felt like a breeze had just


    brushed across her heart. She blinked and stared at Su Shaoqing strangely before chuckling.


    Taking Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand, she inched nearer to him. Su Shaoqing retreated backward. Narrowing her


    gaze, Fu Ling forced Su Shaoqing to a corner and ced her hand against the wall. A warm smile


    appeared on her lips as she leaned nearer and breathed right beside his ear. As Su Shaoqing¡¯s ear


    turned red, she grinned. Parting her lips, she bit on his earlobe, enough to make him wince in pain.


    When Su Shaoqing clenched his fists as if he were trying to stop himself from losing control, Fu Ling


    smirked evilly. She licked his earlobe seductively and whispered in his ear, ¡°Su Shaoqing, do you want


    me?¡±


    Trembling, Su Shaoqing opened his mouth to say something. Right then, Fu Ling screamed, ¡°Go to


    hell!¡± Upon seeing the man stunned by her outburst, she grabbed the opportunity to kick his balls.


    Shoving him away, she grinned devilishly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the same person from three years ago?


    You can no longer do anything you want. Su Shaoqing, pay close attention. I have nothing to do with


    you now. Leave me alone, or else I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡±


    Fu Ling red at him after her announcement. Su Shaoqing curled into a ball ufortably. A sh of


    difort appeared in his gaze. Fu Ling was about to go to him when she noticed someone from the


    corner of her eyes. Grinning, she dered, ¡°I need to go now. Goodbye, Mr. Su!¡±


    ¡°Ling!¡± A deep voice rang out.


    Fu Ling couldn¡¯t escape in time as someone had already stood in front of her, blocking her escape.


    As the man came nearer to her, she silently groaned. She had elsewhere to go, so she looked up and


    forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted at her. ¡°Ling, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. I¡¯ve been away from Jiang City for at least three years. How are you doing, Mr. Fu?¡± Fu


    Ling¡¯s gaze settled on him before she noticed the womaning to him. Surprise shed across her


    eyes, but she quickly regained herposure. Grinning, she inquired, ¡°Won¡¯t you introduce us?¡±


    Fu Chengyan waved Shi Nuan over. ¡°May!¡±


    Shi Nuan walked over to him. She was rather astonished to see Fu Ling because she had witnessed


    how thetter had kicked Su Shaoqing forcefully. Strangely, the man didn¡¯t retaliate.


    Smiling, Shi Nuan stretched her hand out. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Shi Nuan!¡±


    Fu Ling arched a brow. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Ling!¡± Both Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing were dumbfounded by how


    she introduced herself. Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression clouded over. ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago.¡± Fu Ling chuckled faintly. ¡°Mr. Fu, is this your wife?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Fu Ling had seen Shi Nuan. Back then, she had seen Shi Nuan from afar


    when she fought with Su Shaoqing. She had also seen Shi Nuan at the riverside that day. But on both


    asions, she didn¡¯t get to see Shi Nuan¡¯s face clearly. When she finally got to see Shi Nuan, she was


    shocked to see how much Shi Nuan resembled Shen Qianan. However, they were undoubtedly two


    different people.


    ¡°If you¡¯re back, why didn¡¯t youe home?¡±


    ¡°Home? You must¡¯ve forgotten that I don¡¯t live in Jiang City.¡± The smile on Fu Ling¡¯s lips faded. ¡°Okay,


    I¡¯ve met everyone. I need to leave now. Goodbye!¡±


    Fu Ling quickly spun around and left. She tried to keep her cool, but her rapid footsteps betrayed her


    feelings.


    After Fu Ling left, Shi Nuan walked up to Su Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, are you alright?¡±


    A pale Su Shaoqing shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Fu Ling must¡¯ve exhausted all her energy to kick me.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so painful. At the thought of her harsh words, however, his face turned paler.


    Putting an arm on the wall to steady himself, he looked up at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Looks like she hates you


    too.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze glinted before he pulled Shi Nuan over to him. Gazing at Su Shaoqing icily, he


    uttered, ¡°Since you gave her up three years ago, stop bothering her anymore. I¡¯ll deal with her myself.


    You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Chengyan!¡± Su Shaoqing came back to his senses and took a deep breath. ¡°She¡¯s back. Do you regret


    what you did to her?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his gaze viciously at him. ¡°No. If history repeats itself, I¡¯ll send her away without


    hesitation. She isn¡¯t a good fit for you and the Fu n. She should stay away.¡± He looked at Su


    Shaoqing right in the eye. ¡°As you didn¡¯t love her back then, you shouldn¡¯t feel guilty now. I think Ling


    doesn¡¯t need your guilt.¡±


    After saying that, Fu Chengyan left, hand in hand with Shi Nuan. Thetter looked back and saw Su


    Shaoqing standing alone during the chilly, spring night. Shi Nuan had no idea what he was thinking


    about, but the man seemed strangely sorrowful. That was the first time Shi Nuan had ever seen Su


    Shaoqing that upset. Her heart softened as she uttered, ¡°Yan, Shaoqing¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is between him and Ling.¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°No one else can help them.¡±


    ¡°But I think Shaoqing loves Fu Ling. Why did they break up three years ago?¡± Shi Nuan asked


    uncertainly. Fu Ling seems to despise Su Shaoqing. But she loved him so much back then! ¡±Did


    Shaoqing do something that led to a misunderstanding? Or did he disappoint her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± Fu Chengyan replied as they left Prosperous Dynasty. He shuddered in the cold


    weather for the first time, signifying the end of spring in Jiang City. ¡°Ling aborted Shaoqing¡¯s child back


    then.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Nuan was stunned. ¡°They¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shaoqing doesn¡¯t love Ling. He¡¯s simply overwhelmed by guilt. Well, their story isn¡¯t a short one. I


    don¡¯t think Shaoqing will give up this time now that Ling is back.¡±


    Fu Chengyan knew his friend well.


    No one could change Su Shaoqing¡¯s mind once he was dead set on something. Back then, he gave up


    on inheriting his family business and became a doctor stubbornly.


    Su Shaoqing might seem like a happy-go-lucky person, but he was, in fact, a cruel one.


    He was hung up over the incident three years ago because he felt that it was his fault. Hence, although


    there were plenty of women around him, he had never touched any of them. Fu Chengyan was aware


    of everything, but guilt and pity didn¡¯t equate to love. Su Shaoqing and Fu Ling just weren¡¯t meant to


    be.


    ¡°But I think Shaoqing¡¯s expression when he gazed at Fu Ling doesn¡¯t show his guilt as you¡¯ve said.


    He¡­¡± Shi Nuan exhaled a breath and paused. After all, she didn¡¯t know Fu Ling before this. ¡°But what


    happened between you and Fu Ling?¡±


    As Fu Ling had just addressed him as ¡°Mr. Fu,¡± she sensed something was amiss.


    ¡°Ling does that to everyone in the Fu n, except for Pei Huan.¡± Fu Chengyan pulled Shi Nuan closer


    and wrapped his coat around her. ¡°Do you feel warmer?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Shi Nuan inclined her head. ¡°Fu Ling and Pei Huan? Are they close to each other?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re besties. They were university mates before Pei Huan returned to the Fu n.¡±


    ¡°Okay. But did Fu Ling introduce herself as Gu Ling? It seems like she wants to cut all ties with the Fu


    n.¡±


    ¡°Her mother¡¯s surname is Gu. No wonder she changed her surname. The Fu n has never epted


    her. I feel sorry for her.¡±


    Fu Chengyan seemed dejected, so Shi Nuan reached out and held his hands. Rubbing them


    affectionately, she said, ¡°I feel much warmer now. Yan, don¡¯t worry. She must be back to deal with


    something. She didn¡¯t seem that happy to see you earlier, though. Be patient. As long as she¡¯s here,


    you will get to ease your rtionship with her.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan made their way to the car. Opening the door, he pushed Shi Nuan in


    gently. ¡°Buckle up!¡±


    He went to the other side and got in, too. Then, he called Zhou Zheng. ¡°Find out when Fu Ling came


    back. Also, find out the reason she¡¯s back.¡± After hanging up, Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Where do you want to go now?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go watch a movie!¡± Shi Nuan hooked Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm and suggested. ¡°It¡¯s still early,


    right?¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Buckle up.¡±


    They headed to the cinema. Shi Nuan took out her phone to buy the tickets in advance and muttered,


    ¡°Yan, what do you want to watch?¡±


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing exited Prosperous Dynasty. He was limping as Jiang Hu appeared at the


    entrance. ¡°Mr. Su! Was that Ms. Fu Ling?¡±


    Su Shaoqing squinted at the man. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jiang Hu thought Su Shaoqing was behaving strangely. Why is he staring at me so frostily? ¡±Oh,


    nothing. I just saw Fu Ling entering Mr. Qin¡¯s room through the CCTV and overheard their


    conversation.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 398

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 398


    When Fu Ling returned to her rented ce, it waste at night. She entered the house cautiously and


    saw the nanny waiting for her. ¡°Is he asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Gu. Bai is asleep.¡± The nanny took off her apron. ¡°Ms. Gu, I¡¯ve prepared dinner for you. You


    can eat it now. I need to go back home. By the way, Bai had a slight fever just now. His temperature


    had sincee down, but he was suffering a lot. Ms. Gu, I think you should bring him to the hospital. If


    this goes on, his condition might get worse!¡±


    ¡°Really? Did Bai cry today?¡± Fu Ling¡¯s brows knitted together after hearing the nanny¡¯s report. She


    hurried into the room to feel Bai¡¯s forehead, which was slightly burning. She picked her son up and told


    the nanny, ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯ll take care of Bai. Thank you for staying thiste! I¡¯m really sorry for


    all the trouble.¡± She whipped out a stack of cash and handed it to the nanny. ¡°Here you go. If it isn¡¯t


    enough, let me know!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than enough. Actually, I haven¡¯t finished spending the money you gave mest time.¡± The


    nanny shook her head. ¡°Your mother and I came from the same vige. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll help you take


    good care of Bai. Though you need toe home earlier next time as I need to go back home and


    take care of my kid too!¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯lle back earlier next time!¡± Fu Ling promised.


    After the nanny left, Fu Ling hurriedly changed clothes and tidied Bai up before heading to the hospital.


    She busily tended to him until the wee hours of the night, and when Bai¡¯s temperature went down, she


    breathed a sigh of relief. Right then, the doctor arrived to do his rounds. When he saw Fu Ling, he said,


    ¡°It¡¯s you again. The child¡¯s condition is getting worse, so we can¡¯t afford any more dys. We can¡¯t


    promise a 100% recovery rate, so I suggest you find his birth father ASAP. Otherwise¡ª¡±


    ¡°I got it, doctor. I¡¯ll think of a way,¡± Fu Ling cut the doctor off. ¡°Can¡¯t Bai take some sort of medicine?


    He¡¯s suffering a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gu. Bai is still too young. We suggest he undergoes a bone marrow transnt. That¡¯s


    the best treatment for his condition. As he was born with leukemia, we can¡¯t guarantee his recovery if


    he doesn¡¯t receive a bone marrow transnt. To shorten his misery, we suggest¡ª¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    After the doctor left, Fu Ling took Bai¡¯s hand. The young boy¡¯s ashen face made her heart ache


    immensely. ¡°Bai, please get well soon. I¡¯ll find your daddy so he can cure your illness, alright?¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Bai regained consciousness right then. His eyes turned red-rimmed when he saw Fu Ling.


    ¡°Mommy, I missed you. Where did you go? Are you going to abandon me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Why would I abandon my lovely Bai? Be good, okay? Mommy went to work today. You


    need to listen to the nanny, alright?¡± Fu Ling reached out and caressed Bai¡¯s forehead before pressing


    a kiss on it. Her face was full of concern as she asked, ¡°Good boy. Does it hurt?¡±


    Bai shook his head profusely. ¡°No. I am a man, so it doesn¡¯t hurt!¡±


    ¡°What a good boy.¡± Fu Ling brushed another kiss across his fluffy cheek. ¡°Sleep tight. Mommy will be


    right beside you.¡±


    Bai gripped Fu Ling¡¯s hand tightly. It was obvious that the little guy felt insecure. At his reaction, the


    ache in Fu Ling¡¯s heart intensified.


    When the little boy finally fell asleep, Fu Ling retracted her hand gently. She walked to the corridor and


    was about to light up a cigarette when she changed her mind. ncing at the garden in the hospital


    not far away, she caressed her belly wistfully before a bitter smile flitted across her lips.


    When Su Shaoqing arrived, Fu Ling¡¯s hand was on her belly protectively. She seemed deep in thought,


    her gaze sorrowful. She was holding a pack of cigarettes without doing anything.


    Fu Ling stared out of the window silently for a long time before she felt a chill run down her spine. She


    spun around and met Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze.


    Immediately, her hair stood on end as she red at the man warily. Narrowing her eyes, she


    demanded, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    This isn¡¯t Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital. There¡¯s no reason for him to be here unless¡­


    ¡°Did you stalk me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think ¡®stalk¡¯ is an appropriate term,¡± Su Shaoqing replied calmly. He went over to her and


    stretched his hand out to touch her shoulder, but she swerved away from his touch. Fu Ling pped


    the back of Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand as she glowered at him and dered, ¡°I believe I said I don¡¯t want to


    see you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t havee back!¡± Su Shaoqing had enough of her rejections. He inched closer to


    her. ¡°Ling, now that you¡¯re back, you should know that I¡¯m not one to give up.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Fu Ling scoffed, refusing to believe his words. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stay away from me.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡±


    Fu Ling waved her fists threateningly and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m not the person I used to be. That Fu Ling is


    already dead. Now, I feel annoyed every time I see you!¡±


    ¡°Ling!¡± As Fu Ling was about to leave, Su Shaoqing grabbed her arm. Fu Ling instantly delivered a


    blow, but Su Shaoqing avoided her attack easily. He grabbed Fu Ling¡¯s hands with one hand, wrapped


    another around her waist, and pinned her to the wall. ¡°Self-defense skills? Who taught you that?¡±


    It only took one attack from her for him to realize how different she was. If she had been defending


    herself against another person instead of him, she would¡¯ve easily seeded. Su Shaoqing frowned


    and was about to reach out for her when she yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand froze midair. Once he had stopped advancing, Fu Ling shoved him away


    forcefully. She quickly patted the spot where Su Shaoqing had touched her, acting as if she had just


    seen something disgusting


    Fu Ling¡¯s eyes reddened as she bit her lip. Taking a deep breath, she inquired, ¡°Su Shaoqing, what on


    earth do you want?¡±


    Su Shaoqing scrunched up his brows at her reaction. He felt slightly suffocated as he stretched a


    trembling hand out. Before he could touch Fu Ling, he froze again. Gazing at the woman, he let out a


    faint sigh. ¡°Is this it?¡±


    ¡°What else do you expect? Do we have another choice? I¡¯m going to leave if we¡¯re done talking.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in the hospital?¡± Su Shaoqing questioned. ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Fu Ling bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Ling, you should know that my hospital is the best in Jiang City.¡± Su Shaoqing¡¯s words made Fu Ling


    stop in her tracks.


    She clenched her fists and eximed through gritted teeth, ¡°You investigated me! Su Shaoqing, how


    despicable of you!¡±


    The man in question shut his eyes. ¡°Besides Chengyan, I¡¯m the only one you can ask help from. Li


    Heng isn¡¯t here, so Pei Huan can¡¯t help you.¡±


    The corner of her mouth quirked up. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re certainly well-prepared, Mr. Su. What do you want in


    return?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get the bone marrow donor, but you need to return to my side.¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s fists balled up as her expression froze awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I can ask Chengyan to help


    me. Why would I ask for your help, then?¡± Fu Ling mocked. ¡°Return to you? We¡¯ve never been


    together. ¡®Return¡¯ isn¡¯t an appropriate term.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s fingers trembled. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. That was your trump card, right? Well, you already know what my decision is. I¡¯ll deal with


    this myself. This is none of your business. Even if I¡¯m desperate, I shall turn to Chengyan and Pei Huan


    for help. I don¡¯t need an outsider like you to interfere in my business and make demands!¡±


    ¡°Ling, that child¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± That child¡¯s age proves that he¡¯s our¡­


    Fu Ling snorted. ¡°Su Shaoqing, do you think the child¡¯s yours?¡± She was looking at him like he was an


    idiot. ¡°Did you forget how you watched me abort our child?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Shaoqing seemed crestfallen. The more indifferent Fu Ling was, the more upset he felt. ¡°As


    long as the child is yours, I can¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop! Su Shaoqing, are you dumb? You refused to ept your own child, but you will take in another


    man¡¯s child? My child has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not the father of my child. Anyway, it¡¯s none of your business, so stop investigating me


    and butting in. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do to you!¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s balled-up fists rxed as her mouth curved into a smile. ¡°Mr. Su, you should leave now.¡±


    With that, she walked past Su Shaoqing and left without looking back. She was so determined ¨C she


    was acting like how he had acted when he left her three years ago.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 399

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 399


    At Prosperous Dynasty, Jiang Hu realized that Su Shaoqing was acting strangely after hearing what the


    latter had to say. He studied Su Shaoqing carefully for some time, and it took Su Shaoqing a while to


    say, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Mr. Su!¡±


    Su Shaoqing and Jiang Hu went to the control room to retrieve the CCTV recording. There were CCTV


    cameras in every room in Prosperous Dynasty, so it was rtively easy to spy on their guests.


    However, Prosperous Dynasty kept its CCTV recordings confidential from outsiders. Except for Su


    Shaoqing and his friends, of course.


    Just now, Jiang Hu happened to spot Fu Ling in Qin Yanzhi¡¯s room. He found it strange, so he


    observed the whole incident before reporting it to Su Shaoqing.


    Su Shaoqing watched as the video yed, and his expression turned icy. ¡°Can you find out what their


    conversation was about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll need some time for that. Mr. Su, why did Ms. Fu return all of a sudden?¡± Jiang Hu inquired


    curiously. The moment he asked that question, he felt a chill run down his spine. Jiang Hu immediately


    stood straight and pretended to be busy. ¡°Mr. Su, give me some time. I¡¯ll find out what they were


    conversing about soon!¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    A few hourster, Jiang Hu got the entire conversation written out. But when he had gotten someone to


    read their lips, when Fu Ling¡¯s back was against the CCTV camera, so they couldn¡¯t figure out what


    she was saying.


    In the end, they concluded that there was a child beside Fu Ling who was suffering from leukemia.


    There was a high possibility that Qin Yanzhi was the child¡¯s birth father. The child needed a bone


    marrow transnt from his parents and Fu Ling wasn¡¯t a match, so she returned to the country, hoping


    that Qin Yanzhi would be a match.


    Su Shaoqing balled his hands into fists. ¡°Find out where the child is and how old he is.¡±


    Jiang Hu instantly got Zhou Zheng and Liang Lin to help him out. The report showed that Bai was a


    three-year-old boy suffering from leukemia. The illness had been discovered shortly after his birth. Qin


    Yanzhi was most probably the child¡¯s father, so Fu Ling came to ask for his help.


    But Fu Ling was with me three years ago. The child is the same age as the one she got pregnant with. I


    witnessed her abortion with my own eyes, so this child isn¡¯t mine. But¡­


    ¡°Bai?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was reading the file Zhou Zheng had just handed to him. ¡°You mean Ling came back


    because of this little boy named Bai?¡±


    He drummed his fingers on the table and narrowed his gaze. ¡°She has been back for two months?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The immigration records showed that she entered the country two months ago. She didn¡¯t contact


    anyone upon arrival. For the past two months, she had contacted many people, trying to talk to Qin


    Yanzhi. These are the people she contacted. By the way, Ms. Fu got herself a nanny from the same


    vige as her mother. The nanny is the one taking care of the child when she goes to work. The child


    has been admitted to the hospital around six times within two months. Ms. Fu has almost spent her


    entire savings on that child. Left with no other choice, she took a risk to meet Qin Yanzhi at Prosperous


    Dynasty.¡±


    He strummed his fingers against the table thoughtfully as he listened to Zhou Zheng¡¯s report. ¡°She¡¯s


    back, but she never came to us for help. She¡¯d rather go the long route through her own connections. It


    looks like she has cut all ties with the Fu n. What did Shaoqing say?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su has gone to the hospital to talk to Ms. Fu. Bai has been admitted to the hospital again today.¡±


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows. ¡°Again?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Su went to Ms. Fu but got rejected. Mr. Fu, should we stop him from going to her?¡± Zhou


    Zheng asked cautiously. After all, Su Shaoqing was the one who had hurt Fu Ling back then.


    ¡°No need. They will need to solve their problem themselves. How did the investigation regarding Shen


    Shixiu go?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shen has been trying to contact Shengshi Group for the past few days. After meeting your wife a


    few days ago, he stopped trying to meet her. He¡¯s either out for inspection or in his hotel room. Nothing


    seems suspicious for now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan waved his hand. ¡°What about Shen Qianan?¡±


    ¡°It seems like Mr. Shen has her locked up. She hasn¡¯t been aroundtely. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Monitor Shen Qianan for now. Report to me if anything happens. Find out how Shen Shixiu is rted


    to the Shi family, especially Shi Yunsheng. Find out where he was after he disappeared!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After Zhou Zheng left, Shi Nuan came upstairs. She spotted the files on the table ¨C they were all about


    Fu Ling. ¡°Fu Ling has a son?¡± She nced at the photograph. ¡°Is he hers?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure about that for now.¡± Fu Chengyan massaged his temples. ¡°Are you done with work?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Actually, the North District project is ongoing, and I¡¯m almost done. Mr. Lin and I will be going for


    site inspections often. By the way, do you know Prosperous Group outsourced the project to another


    company?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Chengyuan inclined his head and gathered the files on the table. He rose to his feet and left


    the study with Shi Nuan. ¡°This is a huge project. Prosperous Group can¡¯t handle it alone, so they had to


    find a partner. Don¡¯t worry. Li Heng informed me previously.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m d to hear that. By the way, Mr. George is going to return to the country two dayster.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°He said we owe him a meal!¡±


    The corner of Fu Chengyan¡¯s mouth quirked up. ¡°Set a date when he¡¯s free.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Something washed over her as she said, ¡°The other project is about to


    begin, isn¡¯t it? Mr. Lin said he¡¯s busy preparing the tender. I think I¡¯m going to be really busy soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lin Yu and the others to take charge of his project. You won¡¯t be joining it.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Shi Nuan demanded in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Lin is my direct superior. If you hand this project to


    another person, things might not go smoothly for Mr. Lin.¡± She stared at a frowning Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Nothing. Anyway, you shouldn¡¯t be in charge of this project. I will arrange something else for you,¡±


    came his reply.


    Su Shaoqing had been following Fu Ling for a few days from a distance away. Before Fu Ling flew into


    a rage, he¡¯d leave right away and appear once she calmed down.


    Fu Ling was working at apany to pay Bai¡¯s medical bills. She had been working diligently every


    day since she started two months ago. Strangely, Fu Ling was absent from work today. Su Shaoqing


    didn¡¯t manage to catch sight of the woman.


    Later on, he found out that Bai had developed a fever and had to be admitted to the hospital again.


    Hence, Fu Ling had to ask for a day off.


    In the hospital, Bai was already immune to a few fever drugs because he was often sick. Long story


    short, those drugs produced locally couldn¡¯t make his temperature go down anymore. Hence, Fu Ling


    had to pay for expensive imported drugs to save Bai and exhausted her savings.


    Fu Ling was frowning at the medical bill when Su Shaoqing appeared again. ¡°Transfer Bai to my


    hospital.¡±


    ¡°What is your condition?¡± This was the first time Fu Ling had ever acknowledged Su Shaoqing. She


    remained indifferent as if she were discussing a deal. ¡°Besides dating you, anything else is fine.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze turned stony as he parted his lips. ¡°On one condition. Move in with me.¡±


    Fu Ling met his gaze icily. ¡°Su Shaoqing, I don¡¯t have to ask for your help. I can always go to


    Chengyan!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know Song Zhenyan is back? She¡¯s in the Fu Residence now.¡± Su Shaoqing looked at Fu


    Ling directly and enunciated every word clearly. At the mention of Song Zhengyan, Fu Ling¡¯s face paled


    visibly. She clenched her hands as her eyes turned red. ¡°Su Shaoqing, are you forcing a woman to


    cave in? That¡¯s so despicable of you!¡±


    ¡°Only the results matter to me. I don¡¯t care about the process. I¡¯ll give you time to think it through, but


    I¡¯m sure you know Bai can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Fu Ling bit her lip and clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Okay, I agree with your condition.¡± Fu Ling met Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s gaze. ¡°But you need to promise me that Bai will be fine!¡±


    Something shed across Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for Bai¡¯s transfer now. You should pack up and move into my ce.¡± Su Shaoqing was


    about to hold Fu Ling¡¯s hand, but she shook him off. ¡°Mr. Su, I agreed to move in with you. I didn¡¯t say


    you could touch me!¡± Her eyes were icy and full of disgust.


    Su Shaoqing felt his lips twitch, and it took him a while to nod. ¡°Okay. As long as you agree to move in,


    anything will do.¡±


    ¡°Really? Anything will do?¡± Fu Ling couldn¡¯t believe her ears.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Good. Can I ask you to move out, then?¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Shaoqing didn¡¯t know the woman had be this sharp-tongued. ¡°I can promise I won¡¯t


    sleep with you. Anything else is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Ha! Then why did you say anything will do?¡± Fu Ling scoffed and shot a disdainful look at Su


    Shaoqing. ¡°Don¡¯t make promises you can¡¯t fulfill. Anyway, since I¡¯ve agreed to move into your ce, I


    won¡¯t go back on my word. But I don¡¯t want to see you now, so please leave!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 400

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 400


    Su Shaoqing acted swiftly. In less than two hours, he had already handled the transfer procedures and


    received all of Bai¡¯s previous medical reports. When Fu Ling returned to Bai¡¯s ward, she saw some


    medical staff from Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital discussing something about the transfer. When she arrived,


    a doctor walked up to her. ¡°Ms. Fu, the patient¡¯s transfer procedure has been done. We¡¯re going to


    bring him to Mr. Su¡¯s hospital now.¡±


    Fu Ling nced at Bai¡¯s ghastly whiteplexion, her heart aching in distress. She gritted her teeth


    and nodded. ¡°Okay, bring him there now.¡± She could wait, but Bai couldn¡¯t. ¡°Where is Mr. Su?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you in his car.¡± The doctor took the hint earlier from Su Shaoqing. The man had


    reminded him to be nice to Fu Ling and agree to everything she said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the patient.


    We¡¯ll take good care of him.¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s brows knitted. ¡°By the way, my surname is Gu!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh, Ms. Gu. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± The doctor immediately corrected himself. ¡°Mr. Su is waiting for


    you!¡±


    The frown on Fu Ling¡¯s face deepened when she saw the doctor and nurses picking Bai up. ¡°Be


    careful! What car are you using to bring him to the hospital?¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯re using an ambnce. Ms. Gu, is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I bring him there myself?¡± Bai seemed terribly ufortable, so she refused to leave his side.


    The little boy was about to burst into tears any minute, so Fu Ling picked him up and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll


    bring him there myself. If Mr. Su finds fault with you, tell him it was my decision.¡±


    With that, she left and went downstairs with Bai in her arms. Su Shaoqing was waiting at the entrance


    while fixing his outfit with a mirror. When he spotted Fu Ling with the boy in her arms, he froze in shock.


    ¡°Why did you bring him with you?¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you wee him? Actually, I don¡¯t have to take your car.¡± Fu Ling was about to leave


    when Su Shaoqing grabbed her arm and furrowed his brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t say he can¡¯t enter my car. I want


    to bring you home so you can pack up. Isn¡¯t Bai heading to the hospital? Let¡¯s not dy his treatment.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s voice softened as he implored, ¡°Let¡¯s bring him to the hospital before I send you back


    home to pack up then. Does that work?¡± He tugged on her sleeves pitifully.


    Fu Ling¡¯s brows snapped together at Su Shaoqing¡¯s action. She didn¡¯t know what to feel or what to say.


    She could only stare at him like he was a monster.


    He was no longer the Su Shaoqing she was familiar with. Back then, Su Shaoqing would ignore her no


    matter what she did. He would nevere looking for her. She wasn¡¯t pleased with the change. All she


    felt was annoyance. His sudden change caught her off guard.


    Su Shaoqing ran a hand through his hair awkwardly. ¡°Get in the car.¡± He took Bai from her and got into


    the car.


    His sudden move caught Fu Ling unprepared. She pursed her lips and hurried after him. ¡°Be careful.


    Don¡¯t hit his head!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Su Shaoqing carefully ced the boy in the backseat. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d bring him


    along, so I didn¡¯t prepare a child safety seat. I¡¯ll buy one next time!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Fu Ling rejected instinctively. A horrible silence hung in the air after her words. They


    both stared at each other for a while before Fu Ling exined, ¡°Bai isn¡¯t your son. You don¡¯t have to do


    such a thing. Besides, we aren¡¯t even rted. You don¡¯t have to tter me.¡±


    She picked Bai up and ced the boy on her thighs so that he could sleep morefortably. Su


    Shaoqing watched as she handled Bao skillfully.


    After settling down, Fu Ling realized Su Shaoqing was still staring at her and frowned in displeasure.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bringing us to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. Let¡¯s go now!¡± Su Shaoqing started the engine at once.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at his hospital. He got off the car and took Bai from her arms carefully.


    Bai had just woken up. When he saw that he was in a stranger¡¯s arms, he wailed immediately,


    ¡°Mommy! I want my mommy!¡±


    He was wailing so loud that even Fu Ling panicked and rushed down from the car. Suddenly, she heard


    Su Shaoqing trying to console the little boy frantically, ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t cry.¡± As he patted Bai¡¯s back,


    heforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Otherwise, Mommy will get upset.¡±


    After hearing his words, Bai stopped crying and sniffled pitifully. Fu Ling promptly took Bai from his


    arms. ¡°Bai, good boy. Mommy¡¯s here.¡±


    Sheforted Bai for a while before he finally calmed down and buried himself in her embrace. ¡°I


    thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible! You¡¯re so adorable. How could I not want you?¡± Fu Ling nted a kiss on his


    forehead and caressed his cheek gently. ¡°Mommy brought you to a new hospital. Bai, you shall stay


    here, alright?¡± She pointed at the entrance. ¡°Isn¡¯t this new hospital pretty?¡±


    Su Shaoqing closed the car door before he nced at Fu Ling, who was consoling Bai. His gaze


    softened as he gazed at her tender expression.


    Fu Ling, who had probably sensed him staring at her, turned to him. ¡°Mr. Su, are we still going to the


    hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ve already arranged a single ward for him. Someone will take care of him and clean his


    ward every day. Don¡¯t worry; no germs will be there. I¡¯ve also arranged some toys to be ced in his


    ward. He can y with others when he¡¯s bored.¡±


    He made the introduction while bringing them up. Along the way, he tried to take Bai away from Fu


    Ling¡¯s arms, but she rejected him, ¡°I can do it. Bai doesn¡¯t like strangers.¡±


    ¡°Strangers?¡± Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Never mind. He¡¯ll get used to me soon.¡± He


    brightened up at once. Before Fu Ling could react, Su Shaoqing had managed tofort himself. Fu


    Ling¡¯s lips parted, but she decided to hold her tongue.


    Soon, they arrived at Bai¡¯s ward. The doctor and nurses arrived shortly after to help Bai settle down. Fu


    Ling needn¡¯t do anything at all.


    She was relieved because Bai was going to be well taken care of. For the past two months, she hadn¡¯t


    had a good night¡¯s rest at all, worrying about Bai¡¯s medical bills and finding his birth father.


    When she finally got to meet Qin Yanzhi, the man¡¯s reaction made her utterly disappointed.


    Su Shaoqing watched Fu Ling the entire time. Upon seeing her so nervous, his nerves got the better of


    him too.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what now?¡± After settling Bai down, the doctor turned to Su Shaoqing and Fu Ling. ¡°What


    medicine should we use? I¡¯ve seen his previous medical reports. His condition is okay, but he¡¯s too


    young to be going through all the trouble. My suggestion is to carry out the surgery soon.¡±


    ¡°Arrange for the best medicine avable to control his condition. Also, find a suitable bone marrow


    donor for the kid.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Su, I¡¯ll suggest finding the patient¡¯s parents to decrease the risk of the surgery. Besides, it¡¯ll


    also decrease the chances of rejection.¡± The doctor turned to Fu Ling.¡± Ms. Fu, your blood type doesn¡¯t


    match the patient? What about the father?¡± He turned to Su Shaoqing, who shot him a displeased


    re. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Just do as I say.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The doctor hurriedly nodded and left with the nurses.


    At once, Su Shaoqing and Fu Ling were left in the ward. Silence ensued. Fu Ling was busy putting Bai


    to bed and cleaning him up. After the little boy fell asleep, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    At that, Su Shaoqing walked over to her. ¡°Are you done? Can you go home and pack up now?¡±


    Fu Ling opened her mouth to say something, but she soon thought the better of it. She inclined her


    head and uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll go home by myself.¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯lle with you!¡± Su Shaoqing stated without hesitation.


    Fu Ling was shocked by his quick reaction. She stared at him strangely. ¡°What do you want to do?


    Actually, we¡¯ve made it clear three years ago. I don¡¯t understand why you are doing this. You don¡¯t have


    to do so if you feel guilty and want to make up for what you did. After all, I¡¯m not the same person I was


    three years ago. I don¡¯t hate you anymore.¡±


    Su Shaoqing gaped at her. ¡°Ling, I just want you toe back to me.¡±


    Fu Ling blinked a few times before saying, ¡°Fine. You can tag along if you wish!¡±


    She didn¡¯t pursue the topic as it made no sense to her. Both of them had changed within these three


    years. The only reason she had returned was to save Bai. If it weren¡¯t for the young boy, she wouldn¡¯t


    have evene back.


    Neither of them spoke on the way home. Su Shaoqing tried to initiate a conversation a few times, but


    Fu Ling avoided talking to him with ease. The man was dejected at herck of response.


    But, of course, Su Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t give up easily.


    The more Fu Ling tried to avoid him, the more enthusiastic he got. Anyway, Fu Ling is still in Jiang


    City. With Bai, of course¡­


    ¡°That child¡ª¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t yours!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 401

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 401


    Fu Ling denied it immediately, but that only increased Su Shaoqing¡¯s suspicions. ¡°I haven¡¯t even said


    anything yet. Why are you already so nervous?¡±


    Fu Ling pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to jump to your own conclusions. It¡¯s true that you


    aren¡¯t his biological father¡ªotherwise, I would¡¯vee knocking on your door to ask you to be his


    bone marrow donor, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Fu Ling retorted. She gazed unblinkingly at Su Shaoqing and


    continued, ¡°Don¡¯t wrack your brains about it anymore. The child for three years ago has already passed


    away.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand tightened around the steering wheel, the green veins throbbing beneath his skin.


    Fu Ling continued to rattle on,pletely ignorant of the effect her words had on Su Shaoqing. The


    man tried his best to hold in his emotions, but upon hearing Fu Ling¡¯s words, the sound of a baby¡¯s cry


    rang in his ears again. His face turned white as sheet, and he took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Fu Ling finally realized the odd expression on Su Shaoqing¡¯s face. She turned her head and looked at


    him, frowning. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Su Shaoqing pressed his lips together. He looked up and saw Fu Ling¡¯s anxious face staring back at


    his own. Smiling a little, he reached out a hand to caress Fu Ling¡¯s face, but she ducked away


    immediately. Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand remained in the air, making him look rather foolish. He gazed at Fu


    Ling and smiled awkwardly before saying, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s good.¡± Fu Ling turned away and started typing furiously away on her phone. Suddenly, she


    heard the man next to her say, ¡°Ling, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    A shiver ran down Fu Ling¡¯s spine. Her fingers tightened around her phone momentarily before she


    raised her head and smiled gently at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Why are you sorry?¡±


    ¡°Back then¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, Mr. Su, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. It¡¯s been so many years, after all. Besides, what


    happened then was never your fault, to begin with. If I hadn¡¯t imagined that you liked me back and put


    all my heart into loving you, nothing like that would¡¯ve happened. Thus, everything that befell me was


    my own fault; none of it has anything to do with you!¡±


    Fu Ling turned around and gazed at him. As they stopped and waited at a traffic light, she looked at his


    eyes and saw that they no longer held any hint of emotion in them. This was what she had hoped for a


    long time ago, but now that her wish hade true, Fu Ling felt a little depressed.


    Fu Ling wasn¡¯t the same woman as before, and this knowledge frightened Su Shaoqing a little. He


    swallowed, causing his Adam¡¯s apple to bob up and down. Though Fu Ling was right next to him, she


    seemed worlds away.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, the light has turned green!¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s words jolted Su Shaoqing out of his reverie. He snapped out his daze and smiled weakly at


    her. ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, didn¡¯t you find out about that when you were busy investigating me? You should know my


    address by heart!¡±


    Su Shaoqing didn¡¯t reply, simply stepping on the elerator. The car drove off.


    However, next to him, Fu Ling was still mulling over his words. Her heart raced just thinking about what


    he had said.


    She sighed a little on the inside and willed her heart to calm down. Turning her head, she stared out of


    the window and watched as the scenery passed them by.


    Some people, such as Fu Ling and Su Shaoqing, were destined to be apart from the very beginning.


    Fu Ling had put so much effort into chasing him in the past, but all she had gotten in return was a


    painful lesson and horrible memories. She would never do something like that ever again. Fu Ling


    looked down and ced a hand over her stomach, feeling it throb with phantom pain.


    Some wounds could never be healed, even after some time.


    Fu Ling had only brought along a small suitcase with her because she hadn¡¯t expected to remain in


    Jiang City for long. She hade back with the express reason of finding someone, but she hadn¡¯t


    managed to do so despite spending days searching for them. Fu Ling finally understood that her


    abilities would never be enough, which was why she had agreed to Su Shaoqing¡¯s terms.


    ¡°Can you send some of your men to look for Qin Yanzhi?¡±


    ¡°Is he Bai¡¯s biological father?¡± Su Shaoqing took her luggage and ced in it the boot of the car.


    Seeing Fu Ling stand silently by the door, refusing to answer him, he asked again, ¡°Is Qin Yanzhi Bai¡¯s


    biological father?¡±


    Fu Ling continued to look at him with her lips sealed shut.


    ¡°Ling, you should know that I¡¯ll be able to find out for myself even if you refuse to tell me now. Aside


    from me, Fu Chengyan will be able to do that as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is Bai¡¯s biological father!¡± Fu Ling burst out. However, her words merely made Su Shaoqing


    knit his brows into a frown. ¡°Are you and Qin Yanzhi really Bai¡¯s parents? But this kid¡­ Wait a minute,


    when did you even get to know Qin Yanzhi?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s any of your business!¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my business¡ªhe dumped you!¡± Su Shaoqing retorted. However, he realized almost


    immediately that he had misspoken.


    Fu Ling bit her lip and let out a bitterugh. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to be dumped by someone? Didn¡¯t you


    abandon me back then, too?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh wait, my bad. We were never together in the first ce, so you couldn¡¯t have abandoned me. I¡¯m


    not going to bother exining my rtionship with Qin Yanzhi to you. All I want to ask is this¡ªwho¡¯s


    more capable between you and Qin Yanzhi? If you can¡¯t do this for me, I¡¯ll go and ask my brother for


    help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m going to help you! Don¡¯t trouble your brother. Besides, he can barely take


    care of himself as it is!¡± Su Shaoqing said, violently mming the car boot shut. He opened the door to


    the passenger seat and bundled Fu Ling into the vehicle. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Fu Ling suddenly


    thought of something when she saw Su Shaoqing throw open the door for her. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the Su


    Residence!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s been a while since I moved out of the Su Residence.¡± Su Shaoqing said as he helped


    Fu Ling put on her seatbelt. Noting that Fu Ling seemed very put off by the idea of meeting the Su


    family, he continued, ¡°If my memory serves me right, you used to likeing over to the Su Residence


    in the past. You¡­¡±


    ¡°That was in the past! We¡¯re living in the present!¡± She had been young back then¡ªyoung and wild.


    She might not have understood the awkward situation she put the Su family in back then, but what the


    Su family thought about her was now very clear.


    Although Fu Ling was a daughter of the Fu n, she had been born out of wedlock, and the Fu n


    had never acknowledged her as a family member. When she was born, they had refused outright to put


    her name on the family register. That was the sad story of her life. To everyone else, a girl with such a


    horrific life story had no right to have any dealings with the prominent Su family. Fu Ling didn¡¯t


    understand this at first -nor had she wished to understand it- but she understood it now.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like them, so be it. After all, I¡¯m not living at the Su Residence now. Li Heng recently built a


    vi in this city, and all of us own mansions in that area. None of them usually visit the vi, though.


    That lets me enjoy the entire ce by myself. I¡¯ve nted a few of your favorite maidenhair trees.


    When we get thereter, you can see the entire row of trees for yourself. They¡¯re really beautiful.


    Sometime before this, I even¡­¡±


    Fu Ling interrupted him before he could continue, ¡°Su Shaoqing, I don¡¯t like maidenhair trees!¡±


    Su Shaoqing pressed his lips together. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t?¡± His eyes glittered with excitement as he said


    with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to rece them with something else immediately. Tell me¡ªwhat


    else do you like? Do you not like the ash varieties, like maidenhair trees? Would you prefer it if I had


    people put up some flowering bushes instead?¡±


    Su Shaoqing looked expectantly at Fu Ling, awaiting her response. He continued, ¡°The garden is quite


    huge. Li Heng¡¯s house is right next to it. Aren¡¯t you close friends with Pei Huan? When Li Heng and Pei


    Huan return, they can live in that house, and we¡¯ll be each other¡¯s neighbors. Maybe you can


    have a discussion with Pei Huan about what sort of nts you want to see in the garden then¡­¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Fu Ling couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Cutting him off again, she snapped, ¡°Su Shaoqing, that house


    belongs to you. You can nt whatever the hell you want in the garden. There¡¯s no need to ask for my


    opinion!¡±


    Su Shaoqing gaped at her. ¡°Fine. If you don¡¯t want to discuss it, we¡¯ll forget about this matter for now.¡±


    He then shot Fu Ling a side nce, only to see that the woman had shut her eyes in exasperation. A


    look of hurt shed across his eyes, only to disappear after a few seconds.


    He took a deep breath, silently reminding himself that he had to take things slow and not be overly


    eager.


    Fu Ling was simply too tired. After a while of having her eyes closed, she started to doze off.


    Su Shaoqing drove very slowly. The sky grew dark as night fell upon the city. As he drove, he turned up


    the temperature in the car. Seeing that Fu Ling¡¯s head was positioned in a rather awkward way, he


    reached out his hand and gently adjusted her head to a morefortable position. As he leaned into


    her, he caught a whiff of her perfume, which filled his head with memories instantly. Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    eyes darkened a little. He reached out his hand and caressed her hair softly, the look in his eyes


    turning a little softer.


    They soon arrived in the vi, but Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t bear to wake Fu Ling up, considering how


    deeply asleep she was. Instead, he gave Liang Lin a call and ordered her toe over immediately.


    When Liang Lin arrived at the scene, Fu Ling¡¯s head was lolling about rather foolishly, so Su Shaoqing


    took hold of her head and steadied it, resting his hand on her cheek. His face was ovee with a


    look of gentleness that Liang Lin had never seen on him before.


    As though he had sensed Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze, Liang Lin waved at him and ran over quickly, giggling a


    little. Su Shaoqing rolled down the window and looked at him coldly. ¡°Move a little more quietly! The


    luggage is in the boot. Take them up to my room at once.¡±


    Liang Lin¡¯s mouth curled up at the corners. ¡°Did you call me over here just to make me do this?¡± Isn¡¯t¡­


    Isn¡¯t this too much?


    Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow and smiled innocently at him. ¡°What about it? Is Li Heng the only one


    who can order you around?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, you misunderstand me.¡± Liang Lin scuttled to the back of the car and opened the boot. He


    must have moved too loudly and roused Fu Ling from her sleep because Su Shaoqing turned around


    almost immediately. He red at Liang Lin, his face full of anger. Thetter pouted and shot a


    disgruntled look back at Su Shaoqing, silently thinking that Li Heng was a much better person to work


    for.


    Ever since Pei Huan returned, Li Heng had been smiling more frequently. His temper had improved


    tremendously as well. He was even willing to close one eye to the trivial mistakes his subordinates


    made at the workce.


    ¡°Mr. Su, why didn¡¯t you call Zhou Zheng toe over and help you? He¡¯s pretty free now, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s because I like you better!¡± Su Shaoqing winked at him. He pinched Liang Lin¡¯s nose


    bridge and continued, ¡°Now hurry up!¡±


    Although his voice was much softer than usual, it still carried its usual amount of threat.


    In a sh, Liang Lin had picked up the luggage and made off with it. Su Shaoqing was still cradling Fu


    Ling¡¯s head in his arms, and he continued to do so even after Liang Lin had disappeared into the


    house.


    Meanwhile, Fu Ling was having a bad dream. In her dream, she felt uneasy as she felt someone


    staring at her. All sorts of strange scenarios appeared in her dreams, sending shivers down her spine.


    She turned to run, but she got nowhere no matter how hard she ran. When she turned around,


    however, she could only see white nothingness all around.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 402

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 402


    Fu Ling¡¯s eyes shot open in fright, only to find herself staring straight into Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes.


    She jumped and shot away from him immediately. She had just had a nightmare, and it had taken an


    obvious toll on her body¡ªbeads of sweat were appearing on her forehead. Fu Ling looked up and


    wiped her forehead dry. She turned to look at Su Shaoqing and swallowed. ¡°You¡­¡± ncing around


    her, Fu Ling realized that they were at the vi he was telling her about just now. ¡°Have we arrived?¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Yes, we have.¡±


    Su Shaoqing turned to look at her again. Passing her a few pieces of tissue paper, he joked, ¡°Here,


    wipe your sweat with this! What were you dreaming about?¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Ling took the tissue paper from him and gripped them tightly. After a short silence, she replied, ¡°I


    had a nightmare!¡±


    She tried tough it off. ¡°It¡¯s been going on for a few years. I¡¯m quite used to it by now.¡±


    She sounded very nonchnt about it, as though she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°When did we get here?¡±


    ¡°We just arrived!¡± Su Shaoqing felt his heart break a little as he looked at her. He reached out his hand


    as though to caress something, but Fu Ling didn¡¯t give him that chance. She opened the car door and


    walked out to the boot of the car. ¡°Hey! Where¡¯s my luggage?¡±


    ¡°Liang Lin has brought it into the house for you.¡±


    ¡°Liang Lin? When did he get here?¡± Fu Ling hadn¡¯t realized it at all.


    Su Shaoqing smiled and got out of the car too. ¡°You were sleeping so soundly that I felt a little sorry to


    wake you up. Right. What do you want to eat for dinner?¡±


    Fu Ling nced at him suspiciously. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating anything. Where¡¯s my room?¡±


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Su Shaoqing led her into the house but turning around to look worriedly at Fu Ling, who was trailing


    behind him. As they made their way to the door, Su Shaoqing told her all about the history of the ce.


    ¡°Li Heng built this ce a few years ago. Originally, his n was to move in here with Pei Huan, but


    many unfortunate things happened, leading to a dy in those ns. His house is right over there. It¡¯s


    just next to ours, so in the future¡­¡±


    Su Shaoqing continued to chatter excitedly, and Fu Ling pretended to listen to him. Truthfully, she


    couldn¡¯t really understand what he was saying. She kept telling herself not to think nor care about these


    things. She never thought for a second that Su Shaoqing was doing all this for her sake.


    After all, Su Shaoqing¡¯s attitude towards her had been very clear back then. If he had any sort of


    romantic feelings toward her, Su Shaoqing would never have treated her so horribly.


    Since she had experienced all that before, Fu Ling refused to read too much into his advances now.


    Nevertheless, the scenery in this vi was indeed splendid. The garden on Li Heng¡¯s side of the vi


    looked especially beautiful. Pei Huan must have decorated it.


    Although the garden was only dimly lit by the moonlight, Fu Ling could see how lovely it looked. She


    felt really happy for Pei Huan. After all, Pei Huan had broken up with Li Heng around the same time Fu


    Ling had been dumped by Su Shaoqing. Now that Pei Huan and Li Heng were back together, Fu Ling


    felt nothing but joy for the happy couple.


    Lost in her thought, Fu Ling¡¯s steps grew slower as she strolled through the garden, admiring the view.


    Su Shaoqing slowed down to match her pace. He stood under a tree, watching Fu Ling intently as she


    looked around the garden, lost in her own thoughts. He couldn¡¯t help but think how wonderful it would


    be if they continued like this with each other.


    After a while, Fu Ling turned around and spotted Su Shaoqing standing some distance away from her.


    Feeling a little shocked, she ran up to him and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go! I want to see my room.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s upstairs. It¡¯s right opposite my bedroom. I¡¯ve already asked the maids to clean it up for you. Go and


    have a look¡ªall the toiletries and furniture are new. If they aren¡¯t to your liking, I¡¯ll have someonee


    in and change them for you.¡±


    Su Shaoqing looked at her, expecting to be praised for his ingenuity. However, Fu Ling shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, thanks.¡± After all, she would only be staying here for a short time. Besides, this was Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s house and not hers¡ªit wasn¡¯t up to her to impose her own preferences on the decoration


    of the room.


    Fu Ling went upstairs and soon located her room. As Su Shaoqing had promised, everything in it was


    fresh and new, including the bedsheets on the bed.


    Looking rather peculiar, Fu Ling opened her luggage and started putting her clothes away. Thankfully,


    she hadn¡¯t brought many things along with her, and she finished putting them away quickly. Turning


    around to look at Su Shaoqing, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t sneak off in the


    middle of the night. Stop following me around.¡±


    Su Shaoqing pouted. ¡°You must be hungry! Do you want to order in or go out to a restaurant for


    dinner? What do you want to eat? I can make dinner for you.¡±


    ¡°No thanks. I¡¯ve already ordered takeout for myself,¡± Fu Ling replied. ¡°Thanks for your offer, Mr. Su, but


    there will be no need for that. If you¡¯re hungry, you can go out and eat or make dinner for yourself!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Shaoqing looked extremely awkward. However, the next moment, a smile had appeared on


    his face again. ¡°What takeout did you order? Is it good? Order a portion for me, too! We can have


    dinner together.¡±


    Seeing the grin on Su Shaoqing¡¯s face, Fu Ling felt a headacheing on. ¡°No, it tastes like crap. The


    food I eat is for the masses, so you might not be ustomed to its taste. Out of consideration for you,


    Mr. Su, I think you should order your own dinner or make your own meal!¡± As she spoke, Fu Ling went


    over to shut the door. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯d like to rest now. Is that okay with you?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Before he could say anything else, Fu Ling stuck out her hand


    and shoved him out of the room.


    When Fu Ling leaned towards him, Su Shaoqing caught another whiff of her flowery perfume. He fell


    into a daze instantly, and Fu Ling took that opportunity to push him out of the room and m the door


    in his face.


    Su Shaoqing stood staring at the door, feeling stunned at Fu Ling¡¯s actions. Still a little dazed, he


    pped himself across the face. A whileter, he finally snapped out of his reverie and walked away


    from the door. Sighing pitifully, he mumbled, ¡°Have a good rest, then!¡±


    Su Shaoqing headed downstairs, feeling rather despondent. Just then, he received a call from Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Where did you take Ling?¡± It was obvious from his tone that Fu Chengyan already knew the answer to


    his own question. ¡°You should know that Ling is no longer the same Ling from the past. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, I know exactly what I¡¯m doing. I know Ling is your younger sister. I also know that


    you¡¯re probably afraid I¡¯ll hurt her again, as I did so many years ago. But what if I tell you I can¡¯t live


    without her? Can¡¯t you give me a chance to get her back?¡±


    Su Shaoqing shot a furtive nce at the staircasending to check if anyone was eavesdropping on his


    conversation. Gripping the phone tightly in his hand, he said, ¡°I helped you when you were trying to get


    with Shi Nuan back then. Are you going to stop me from pursuing the love of my life now?¡±


    ¡°You should know that Ling is my sister. I should never have allowed you to toy with her feelings like


    that so many years ago. Leaving her was the best thing you could do back then. This time, Shaoqing,


    don¡¯t you dare let her down again!¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes shifted about furtively. ¡°I know.¡± He had let her down once, and if he did it again, he


    knew that not only would Fu Chengyan beat him up ferociously, but he would also hate himself for it.


    ¡°Oh, right. Zhou Zheng should¡¯ve told you by now. The kid, Bai¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to ask for Qin Yanzhi¡¯s help? If the kid turns out to be Qin Yanzhi and Ling¡¯s child, are you


    sure you¡¯ll be able to withstand the shock?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s fingers trembled a little as a look of hurt shed across his face. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Ling has already lost a child once. So¡­¡±


    ¡°I know that. You don¡¯t have to keep bringing that up, you know.¡± Su Shaoqing pursed his lips. ¡°Since


    I¡¯ve decided to woo her again, I won¡¯t take it so lightly this time. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry?¡± Fu Chengyan repeated incredulously. ¡°What about the Su family, then? Do you really


    think you can get them to ept her? Even the Fu family refuses to acknowledge her as part of our


    family. Thus, even if she chooses to forgive you, your rtionship won¡¯t be smooth sailing in the


    future!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± At that moment, Su Shaoqing heard a loud thuding from upstairs. Panicking slightly, he


    said, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯m going upstairs to check on something!¡±


    Su Shaoqing hung up immediately and flew upstairs to Fu Ling¡¯s bedroom. Throwing open the door, he


    found her sitting on the floor with a painful expression on her face. He ran over to her and eximed,


    ¡°Ling, are you alright?¡±


    Fu Ling ced a hand on the floor gingerly and tried to raise herself from the ground. However, she


    could barely move an inch. Su Shaoqing stretched out his hand and helped her up from the floor.


    Looking at her worriedly, he said, ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt? Did you injure yourself?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Fu Ling shook her head, gritting her teeth in pain. She tried to shove Su Shaoqing away


    from her, but he grabbed hold of her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He bent down to look at Fu Ling¡¯s feet. The


    moment his finger made contact with her ankle, Fu Ling let out a gasp of pain. ¡°Ouch! Be more gentle,


    will you?¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Su Shaoqing noted that Fu Ling¡¯s face had gone white with pain. ¡°How could you have


    fallen so easily? Did you twist your ankle?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Stop touching me. I told you I¡¯m fine!¡± Fu Ling tried to push him away again. Her foot had


    been throbbing with pain this entire time, but Su Shaoqing¡¯s touch made her entire leg tingle with


    numbness. She had never experienced this sort of feeling before, but she hated the way it paralyzed


    her entire limb.


    She looked down and swatted Su Shaoqing¡¯s arm away impatiently. ¡°Are you deaf? I said I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Fu Ling raised her voice slightly when she spoke and immediately felt guilty about it. Su Shaoqing


    narrowed his eyes and looked at her disapprovingly. Before Fu Ling could react, he bent down and


    carried her up in his arms, bridal style.


    Fu Ling screeched in panic, throwing her arms around his neck tightly to stop herself from falling.


    Without another word, Su Shaoqing left the room and walked downstairs with her in his arms.


    When Fu Ling finally snapped out of her daze, she found herself in Su Shaoqing¡¯s arms. She struggled


    a little in protest, but eventually gave in andy in his arms, looking rather resigned.


    Thankfully, the journey to the living roomsted only a few seconds. Su Shaoqing ced Fu Ling onto


    the sofa gently and gazed softly at her. ¡°Don¡¯t move! I¡¯ll go get you some towels and ice.¡±


    Fu Ling watched as Su Shaoqing walked into the kitchen. For the first time in a long time, she couldn¡¯t


    find the words to describe the conflicted emotions churning within her.


    Her hands curled into fists by her side. Fu Ling took a deep breath and forced herself to look anywhere


    else but at Su Shaoqing.


    He returned almost immediately with towels, ice packs, and a first-aid kit. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at your injury.


    If it isn¡¯t too serious, we can take care of this now. If it¡¯s a little more serious and you injured your foot,


    we¡¯ll go to the hospital right away to take an X-ray. How could you have been so careless and slipped


    in your own house?¡±


    As he spoke, Su Shaoqing prodded the sole of her foot and asked, ¡°Does it hurt when I press it?¡±


    Feeling the jolt of pain that shot through her foot, Fu Ling tried to jerk her foot away. However, Su


    Shaoqing held on tightly to it and gave it a slight pinch. ¡°Seems like your bones are fine. Bear with the


    pain for a while. I¡¯ll help you massage your foot a little.¡±


    Su Shaoqing started to massage her foot with added pressure. Fu Ling tried hard not to let her pain


    show on her face, but the man pressed particrly hard on one spot, making her screech in pain. ¡°Be


    gentle, will you? It hurts!¡±


    ¡°Su Shaoqing, I said be more gentle!¡±


    Su Shaoqing frowned. ¡°If I don¡¯t press down hard, you¡¯re going to have a blood clot right here! Here,


    take my arm and bite into it if it hurts so much!¡± As he spoke, he stuck out his free arm for her. Fu Ling


    looked at him, aghast.


    Su Shaoqing turned his attention back to her swollen foot and started massaging it again. Fu Ling¡¯s


    face turned green with pain. Without another thought, she grabbed hold of Su Shaoqing¡¯s arm and


    sank her teeth into it.


    She bit into his arm with as much pain as she felt. Su Shaoqing¡¯s face turned red with pain, but he


    refused to utter a single word ofint.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 403

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 403


    For some reason, Fu Ling suddenly felt like crying. She snuck a furtive look at Su Shaoqing¡¯s busy


    hands. After a long while, she turned her eyes away. Su Shaoqing looked up at that moment and gazed


    tenderly at her. ¡°Do you feel okay? I¡¯ll ice your wound for you in a bit. If it still hurts after that, let¡¯s go


    down to the hospital.¡± However, Fu Ling didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Ling, you can get mad at me if you wish, but don¡¯t


    throw your health out of the window like that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Fu Ling snapped. Pushing him aside, she said, ¡°You know very well that I don¡¯t need


    your care or your attention. I¡¯m going upstairs!¡± She stood up to storm off, but the moment her foot


    touched the ground, a jolt of pain shot through her leg, and she fell back down on the sofa with a look


    of defeat.


    Su Shaoqing acted quickly and steadied her immediately. ¡°Fine. Can I at least help you upstairs?¡±


    Su Shaoqing took a step backward and tried topromise with her. Just as Fu Ling was about to


    reply, her phone started to ring¡ªit was her food delivery driver. He had arrived at the door. Delivery


    drivers and other outsiders weren¡¯t allowed to enter the premises without the permission of the owner


    because Su Shaoqing¡¯s vi was located in an upscale neighborhood


    Fu Ling picked up the phone and was about to speak when Su Shaoqing snatched the phone away


    from her. ¡°We don¡¯t want the food anymore.¡± He hung up on the call immediately.


    ¡°What the hell? Who are you to cancel my food delivery order like that? Su Shaoqing, you¡¯re too much.


    That was the food I ordered!¡±


    Fu Ling screamed at him and lunged for her phone. However, the delivery man called her back first. As


    soon as she picked up the call, she heard an angry bellow from the other end. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re all


    that just because you live in an upscale neighborhood? You ordered the food, and you¡¯re canceling on


    it now? What am I supposed to do with it, then?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, I want the food!¡± Fu Ling replied hastily. ¡°A crazy person intercepted my call just now.¡±


    ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t!¡± Su Shaoqing snatched the phone back and said, ¡°You can enjoy the food. As for the


    money, I¡¯ll transfer it to you right away.¡± He hung up the phone immediately after speaking and flung it


    far away into a corner. Looking solemnly at Fu Ling, he said, ¡°Ling, I¡¯ve told you before that you can get


    mad at me, but there¡¯s no need for you to disregard your own health to spite me. You¡¯re injured, so just


    sit down and rest for a bit. I¡¯ll make dinner for you.¡±


    ¡°No, I want my food delivery!¡± Fu Ling was absolutely furious. ring angrily at him, she exploded, ¡°Su


    Shaoqing, I only agreed toe and live at your ce. That doesn¡¯t mean I have to listen to everything


    you say! I¡¯ll eat whatever the hell I want¡ªwhat I eat has nothing to do with you. You have no right to


    restrict my personal freedom like this!¡±


    Fu Ling stormed up to him, glowering. ¡°If you keep doing these sort of things, I¡¯ll move out right now. I


    never begged you to allow me to live here. Get your facts straight, you madman!¡±


    Su Shaoqing frowned. ¡°Ling, you were never like this before!¡±


    ¡°Before? Don¡¯t talk to me about the past. Time changes everyone. Besides, how much did you really


    know about me back then? You think you know a lot about me, but you actually know nothing at all!¡± Fu


    Ling yelled, refusing to let Su Shaoqing get a word in. ¡°Give me back my phone right now. If not, I¡¯ll


    leave immediately!¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes narrowed. He couldn¡¯t talk sense into Fu Ling when she was raging at him like this.


    He gazed at her, a conflicted look shing in his eyes. Finally, he decided topromise with her. ¡°Do


    you really have to eat takeout?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Ling snapped. ¡°I¡¯d rather eat that greasy, MSG-filled stuff than eat whatever the hell you cook.


    Understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll order some takeout for you. But can you please eat something instead of the one you just


    ordered?¡±


    Fu Ling red at him for a long time before nodding her head.


    Su Shaoqing breathed a quiet sigh of relief. Immediately, he gave Yun Shui Jian a call and ordered a


    few dishes for her. ¡°Do you want to stay in the living room or go upstairs to your room?¡± he asked Fu


    ling. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the TV remote control if you want. There¡¯s even aptop in my room. Do you want to


    y games on it?¡±


    Su Shaoqing looked expectantly at her. Fu Ling felt extremely ufortable under his intense gaze


    and chose to remain on the sofa without another word.


    As soon as she sat down, Su Shaoqing hurried over with a remote control. ¡°You can take a look and


    see if there are any dramas or movies you¡¯re interested in. I¡¯ll go upstairs and get theptop for you.¡±


    ¡°Su Shaoqing!¡± Fu Ling called after him. He stopped in his tracks a few meters away from her. With his


    back still turned to her, Su Shaoqing heard her ask, ¡°Are you doing this out of guilt?¡±


    Su Shaoqing froze at the question. He clenched his fists and remained silent for a long time. Behind


    him, Fu Ling continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to feel guilty. If I think about it, you were a victim of


    your own circumstances back then too. You didn¡¯t love me, but I continued hanging around you, didn¡¯t


    I? I might have aborted our child, but I did that without consulting you. If I wanted to keep it, you


    wouldn¡¯t have been able to talk me out of it anyway. I stopped ming you for that a long time ago. If


    you still feel guilty and want to make it up to me somehow, you don¡¯t have to do all this. If it weren¡¯t for


    Bai, I would have nevere back, so you can save it! I don¡¯t need your apology.¡±


    Fu Ling gazed at Su Shaoqing¡¯s back. Back then, she believed that they were destined to be¡ªafter all,


    he had been the first person she noticed in the vast sea of people around her. No matter where he was,


    she was always able to find him in a blink of an eye.


    His silhouette was a very familiar one to her; it was the most beautiful one. Every night, she continued


    to see his back view in her dreams. It was firm, solid, and handsome. However, he was slightly


    hunched over right now¡ªthe sight of a defeated-looking Su Shaoqing was one she never thought she


    would see.


    Su Shaoqing took a deep breath and clenched her fists. ¡°If you really want to make it up to me, then


    help me out with something. Help me save Bai¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Shaoqing mustered up all the willpower in his body to utter out that reply.


    ¡°Qin Yanzhi is Bai¡¯s biological father. I know you can help us look for him.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s lips turned up at the corners. ¡°Bai is my life!¡±


    Su Shaoqing balled his hands into fists as the room fell into silence. Tears swam in his eyes, but he


    moved his lips with difficulty and found his voice eventually. ¡°I¡¯ll find him as quickly as I can!¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Initially, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t understand why Fu Chengyan had refused point-nk to let her take on this


    project. However, the moment she saw Shen Shixiu, Shi Nuan understood his reluctance immediately.


    Fu Chengyan had merely wanted to reduce the opportunities for them to meet each other.


    However, two people who were fated to meet would always meet each other eventually.


    Because Yuan Jia had fallen ill and was in the hospital, Lin Yu couldn¡¯t find anyone reliable to be her


    assistant. After agonizing over this for a while, he decided to ask Shi Nuan for help.


    Fu Chengyan knew how to keep his work life separate from his private life. Hence, he only realized


    Shengyuan was going to partner with Shen Shixiu for this project when Shi Nuan returned from the


    business trip with Lin Yu. The world was a small ce, after all.


    Shen Shixiu was very stunned when he saw Shi Nuan, but he didn¡¯t let the shock show on his face.


    After nodding slightly at the woman, he jumped straight into the topic of discussion. ¡°Jiangyuan Group


    doesn¡¯t have many conditions, but we¡¯ll make sure to abide by Shengyuan¡¯s carefully. We hope to


    develop the best business n for this project. Mr. Lin, Ms. Shi, do either of you have any ideas


    regarding this?¡±


    Lin Yu shot a look at Shi Nuan, who hastily took out the blueprints from her bag. She then handed them


    to Shen Shixiu. ¡°Please have a look at these, Mr. Shen. These blueprints have been developed by Mr.


    Lin and myself. We¡¯ve considered the geographical conditions, and we feel that¡­¡±


    The discussion carried on for quite a while. After she became acquainted with Shen Shixiu, Shi Nuan


    immediately noted that this man was very detailed when it came to his work. He even managed to bring


    up some of the issues that the others hadn¡¯t managed to pick up on.


    Shi Nuan used to think that Fu Chengyan was one of the best in the industry, but Shen Shixiu


    surpassed him in almost all aspects when it came to work. Shi Nuan feltpletely lost¡ªFu Chengyan


    probably kept her around in the office only because of her rtionship with him.


    After the discussion, Shi Nuan feltpletely drained.


    Lin Yu had to return home because of some family issues, so Shi Nuan issued Shen Shixiu an


    invitation for lunch. She wanted to bring him to Yun Shui Jian, but Shen Shixiu turned down her offer. ¡°I


    heard the roadside stalls over at Jing University in Jiang City are pretty good.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt a little stunned, but she forced herself tough. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re pretty good. I graduated


    from Jing University, so I basically grew up on the food from those roadside stalls. Why? Do you want


    to try them too, Mr. Shen?¡±


    Something shed in Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes. Heughed and said, ¡°I spent my university years overseas,


    so I never got to experience studying in a local university. If you don¡¯t mind, Ms. Shi, could you take me


    on a stroll around that area?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Nuan replied cheerily. She kept away the documents on the table before standing up and


    saying, ¡°Hold on a second, Mr. Shen. I have to settle a few things first, and then we can go for lunch


    after.¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded and gestured at her to take her time. Shi Nuan quickly put the rest of the


    documents on the table away.


    While she was busy with the documents, Shen Shixiu used the time to make a call. When he hung up,


    he spotted Shi Nuan walking towards him. She was evidently done putting away the documents.


    ¡°You¡¯ve waited long enough!¡±


    ¡°I just finished clearing those files. Would you like to take my car or call your chauffeur to take us


    there?¡±


    ¡°Could I trouble you, Ms. Shi?¡±


    Shi Nuan agreed. ¡°Sure! However, my car is a little small, so it¡¯ll be a tight fit. I hope you don¡¯t mind, Mr.


    Shen!¡±


    Shi Nuan led him downstairs. While in the elevator, she texted Fu Chengyan: I¡¯m going out with Shen


    Shixiu for a while. He says he wants to head over to Jing University.


    Fu Chengyan was in the middle of a meeting when his phone beeped with a new notification. One of


    the executives, who was giving a presentation at that moment, immediately stopped talking. Fu


    Chengyan looked up ndly to nce at the new message. When he saw the words ¡®Shen Shixiu¡¯, his


    eyes darkened slightly. The executives in the room felt the sudden tension in the air, and they all held


    their breaths. They trained their eyes on Fu Chengyan¡¯s phone, waiting for him to explode.


    However, Fu Chengyan merely narrowed his eyes. Half a momentter, he opened the message and


    replied to a single word: Alright! He made sure to add a crying emoji.


    Fu Chengyan stared at his message for a long time, looking rather dissatisfied. Quickly, he edited the


    message to add a pouting emoji at the back as well.


    But that didn¡¯t seem enough, either. He then added an unhappy expression, too.


    Even after sending a few messages, Fu Chengyan still felt dissatisfied. He continued ring at his


    phone before sending onest emoji of a wronged face. After this, he finally kept his phone away and


    looked up at the executive again.


    The executives were all staring at him, looking a little peculiar.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. He coughed slightly before he ordered, ¡°Continue!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 404

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 404


    The senior manager gasped but continued to report in a dazed state. In fact, he could not recall how


    and when he had returned to his seat.


    At this moment, Shi Nuan sent a message to Fu Chengyan, who replied almost instantly.


    She could not help but giggle when she saw the emoticons Fu Chengyan had sent her. Her eyes


    sparkled with amusement.


    This man still ims that he is not jealous! It¡¯s so obvious that he¡¯s lying! I have only treated Shen


    Shixiu to a meal! Why is Fu Chengyan so jealous this time? He seemed fine when I treated othersst


    time!


    Come to think of it¡­ Since Fu Chengyan started to use WeChat, he has been using all sorts of cute


    emoticons, which even a girl like me doesn¡¯t use!


    Suddenly, a word popped up in Shi Nuan¡¯s mind, which best described Fu Chengyan¡¯s recent behavior,


    and she blurted out, ¡°Vain!¡± Fu Chengyan is turning more vain over time!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes at her.


    Shi Nuan was jolted back to her senses upon hearing Shen Shixiu¡¯s voice. Repressing her smile, she


    ran her fingers through her hair and replied sheepishly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ nothing!¡±


    ¡°What made you so happy?¡± Shen Shixiu smiled as he walked over to Shi Nuan¡¯s side. The two


    actually looked quite good together. Shi Nuan lifted her eyes to meet Shen Shixiu¡¯s gaze. His eyes are


    so gentle, and he¡¯s so nice! It¡¯s hard to imagine that he¡¯s Shen Qianan¡¯s brother. Furthermore, he bears


    such a strong resemnce to Shi Yu. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s Shen Qianan¡¯s brother; it will never affect


    my opinion of him!


    Judging from the warm smile on Shen Shixiu¡¯s face now, one might mistake him as an amiable person.


    In reality, however, he was usually cold and aloof. Only in the presence of Shi Nuan would he smile so


    warmly.


    Shi Nuan led Shen Shixiu to the car park. ¡°Mr. Shen, I guess you won¡¯t mind me driving this car?¡±


    Li Heng had gifted her this car as her own car had broken down, and Shi Nuan had epted his offer


    graciously. Anyway, it¡¯s no big deal to ept a gift from a family member!


    Her new car was also a Ferrari, but it was more subtle than the car gifted by Su Shaoqing. Thus, Shi


    Nuan had been driving her new car to work recently.


    Shen Shixiu nodded and got into the passenger seat. It was apparent that Shen Shixiu was not entirely


    comfortable, though. The car seemed way too small for his tall, broad-shouldered frame which was


    simr to Fu Chengyan¡¯s.


    After Shi Nuan got into the car and noticed Shen Shixiu¡¯s difort, she asked in an embarrassed


    tone, ¡°Should I give Yan a call to borrow a car from him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Shen Shixiu smiled faintly and asked as he put on the seat belt, ¡°I¡¯mfortable enough.


    Can you please show me around? I seldome to Jiang City.¡±


    Shi Nuan paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Mr. Shen, you have been in Jiang City for so long, but


    your sister hasn¡¯t shown you around yet?¡±


    Shen Shixiu stiffened upon the mention of Shen Qianan before replying, ¡°She¡¯s not from Jiang City


    either, so she¡¯s not familiar here too. Furthermore, Jiang City has changed over thest few years. I¡¯m


    worried she will get lost, so I have ordered her to stay in the hotel.¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless.


    Shen Shixiu cast a nce at her. ¡°Is there any other matter?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. I wonder what his stand is regarding the whole matter? I have assumed that


    he will help his sister even if they are only step-siblings. But now, he is helping me instead! Maybe he


    has given up, knowing that he won¡¯t get anything out of Fu Chengyan? Otherwise, he would havee


    to Jiang City to find his sister earlier.


    Shen Shixiu pursed his lips. At this moment, his phone rang. It was from his assistant, Jiang Zhan. ¡°Mr.


    Shen, Ms. Shen is demanding to go out. I can¡¯t stop her. Do you think¡­¡±


    Frowning, Shen Shixiu said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯lle over now!¡± He hung up the call and said to Shi


    Nuan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but do you think you can send me to the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shen, do you need to attend to a matter urgently?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s about my sister!¡±


    Shi Nuan arched a brow but did not say anything as she turned the car around and drove to Shen


    Shixiu¡¯s hotel immediately.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When they arrived at the hotel entrance, Shen Shixiu turned to Shi Nuan and asked, ¡°Ms. Shi, if you


    don¡¯t mind, could you please wait here for a few minutes?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Does this mean that you will still like to visit Jing University?¡± Shi Nuan was shocked as she had


    assumed that Shen Shixiu would not have the mood to visit Jing University after settling whatever


    important matter involving Shen Qianan. She could not reject his request, so she replied, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll wait


    here for you.¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded and headed into the hotel.


    He went to the level where Shen Qianan¡¯s room was on and ran into his sister. She was pulling her


    luggage out of the room with Yu in her arms. Jiang Zhan was trying his utmost best to stop her by


    grabbing her hand and pulling her luggage back into the room. It was apparent that the assistant was at


    his wits¡¯ end. ¡°Ms. Shen, Mr. Shen will be returning soon. Can you wait a while for him?¡±


    ¡°How long must I wait for him? I¡¯m not a prisoner. I don¡¯t want to stay here! Get out of my way!¡± Shen


    Qianan was in a fit of hysteria. She had been locked up by Shen Shixiu for over ten days already and


    had no wish to stay in the hotel for another second. Her resolve to leave the hotel immediately was


    further strengthened at the thought of Shen Shixiu returning to the capital after he was done with his


    work in Jiang City.


    She snarled, ¡°Get lost, otherwise don¡¯t me me for hurting you.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to hurt him?¡± Shen Shixiu taunted as he joined them. Staring at her coldly, he asked,


    ¡°Have you had enough?¡±


    Shen Qianan took a few steps backward the moment she saw him. The look of obstinance on her face


    was reced by one of fear. She swallowed hard. ¡°You can¡¯t treat me in this way. This is against the


    law even if you are my brother!¡±


    ¡°Against thew?¡± Shen Shixiu sneered as his eyes took on a cold, dangerous glint as he stared at the


    angry yet fearful Shen Qianan. ¡°What do you intend to do? Report me to the police?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ You can¡¯t treat me this way! I¡¯m your sister! Why are you helping that slut, Shi Nuan, instead of


    me?¡±


    ¡°Let me repeat myself. It¡¯s impossible between you and Fu Chengyan. You wouldn¡¯t be reduced to this


    state if he still has feelings for you! After being by his side for so long, shouldn¡¯t you understand him


    well enough to know that no one can interfere with his decisions if he is set on protecting someone?¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face turned ghastly white. Her lips were trembling as she failed toe up with a retort.


    ¡°Look at yourself. This kid wouldn¡¯t even exist if you really love Fu Chengyan as much as you im!¡±


    ¡°How.. do you know that Yu¡­¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s voice trailed off as she caught a cold, mocking smile on


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Get into the room now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask Jiang Zhan to get you a ne ticket for you to return to the


    capital immediately.¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face darkened, and she was about to protest, but her words were stuck in her throat as


    her spiteful eyes met his menacingly cold ones. ¡°If you want Yu to grow up in a healthy environment,


    you should know what to do in the future. Get back into the room now!¡±


    Shen Qianan red at him but dared not do anything other than follow his instructions and return to her


    room with Yu, albeit with great reluctance.


    After Shen Qianan returned to her room, Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes into slits and turned to Jiang


    Zhan. ¡°Watch over her. If she attempts to leave again, send her straight back to the capital. Don¡¯t call


    me again!¡± He made sure that his voice was loud enough for Shen Qianan to hear from the other side


    of the door.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Shen Shixiu passed the document in his hand to Jiang Zhan. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. You take care


    of the coboration with Shengyuan. Lin Yu and Shi Nuan from the Project Management Department


    will be managing the project.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I will get down to it immediately.¡±


    With that, Jiang Zhan took the document and retreated to another bedroom after making sure Shen


    Shixiu had no further instruction for him.


    Shen Shixiu pushed the door open and saw that Shen Qianan had already tucked Yu into bed. After a


    moment of hesitation, Shen Qianan asked, ¡°Are you coborating with Shengyuan? Was that why you


    visited Shi Nuan just now?¡±


    Shen Shixiu lifted a brow but did not reply to her.


    Clenching her fists tightly, Shen Qianan demanded, ¡°Why? Why are you standing on Shi Nuan¡¯s side


    instead of mine? I¡¯m your sister while she merely resembles me!¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you if you really want to know the reason.¡± Shen Shixiu smiled cruelly. ¡°It is because you


    are not worthy of Fu Chengyan. He has never loved you before, and his only love is Shi Nuan. Now, do


    you understand?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible. You¡­ you¡¯re lying. How do you know what Yan really feels towards me? I¡¯ve


    known him for ages, while Shi Nuan¡¯s only known him for half a year. It¡¯s impossible that they¡­¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 405

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 405


    ¡°Impossible?¡± Shen Shixiu stared at Shen Qianan coldly. ¡°Fu Chengyan knew Shi Nuan long ago! Do


    you really think his love for her would have grown so much within half a year?¡± Shen Qianan turned


    pale upon hearing Shen Shixiu¡¯s words and staggered a step or two back until her legs hit the sofa.


    Grasping onto the sofa arms for support, she said through clenched teeth. ¡°You are bluffing. How do


    you know all this? You must be lying to me!¡±


    ¡°Do I have to lie to you? I have done a thorough investigation beforeing here. But if Fu Chengyan


    likes you in the slightest bit, I will spare no effort to help you. After all, it will benefit the Shen family if


    both of you marry. However, the truth is he does not like you, and that¡¯s the reason why I won¡¯t help


    you out.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    Shen Shixiu knitted his brows and made a call to Jiang Zhan. ¡°Give the information we have gathered


    to me.¡±


    Jiang Zhan joined them swiftly and gave the document to Shen Shixiu.


    Shen Shixiu flipped through the document and passed a page to Shen Qianan. ¡°Take a look yourself.


    See if I¡¯m lying to you!¡±


    Shen Qianan took the document with trembling hands. Her fists clenched tightly as she skimmed


    through the contents on the paper. ¡°No¡­ This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan is a student of Shi Nuan¡¯s grandpa. I bet you didn¡¯t know that, did you? Do you think that


    a man like Fu Chengyan will fall in love so easily?¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes clouded over. ¡°But Yan used to treat me¡­¡± Yes, Fu Chengyan used to treat me


    very well and ede to my request no matter what I asked. And during all those years, he kept quiet


    whenever I imed to be his fianc¨¦e. I regarded his silence as a tacit admission of his love for me.


    Now, Shen Qianan felt like she was the greatest fool on earth.


    So it turns out that he has never loved me. He has treated me so well only because I bear a strong


    resemnce to Shi Nuan.


    A gloomy look fell over Shen Qianan¡¯s face. She staggered backward in a dazed state and fell onto the


    sofa. Her entire body was shivering, but she was still grasping the paper in her hands tightly.


    I can¡¯t ept it. I can¡¯t ept the fact that I have been wrong all these years. So it was because of Shi


    Nuan that Fu Chengyan had treated me so well back then. And he had used me to rid of all the women


    around him for so many years! So¡­ Fu Chengyan did not ask me anything during that time when I was


    kidnapped because he did not care about me? To think I have thought that it was because he wanted


    to protect me!


    Shen Shixiu shook his head resignedly at the sight of the dested Shen Qianan. ¡°Fu Chengyan knew


    Shi Nuan long ago. So it is not surprising that he has married her. He treated you so well only because


    you resembled Shi Nuan, and having you around would help deter other women from approaching the


    single him back in the day. After all, you have saved his life before, hence he has promised to take care


    of you for your whole life on the condition that you do not break his principles. I guess you have


    forgotten about that condition?¡±


    So this is it¡­


    Shen Qianan stared at Shen Shixiu in a daze. Her lips trembled before she let out a patheticugh


    while tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Why? Why must you tell me this?¡±


    ¡°Just give up. You can start afresh in life if you give up now. Why insist on something when you know


    that nothing wille out of it?¡± Shen Shixiu asked ndly. He ced his hands behind his back as he


    stared at Shen Qianan unfeelingly. In fact, his stare was so cold that it was as if he felt no brotherly love


    towards his sister.


    ¡°I can get Jiang Zhan to get you a ne ticket if you want to leave now.¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not leaving! Shen Qianan shook her head obstinately. ¡°So what if I¡¯m just her substitute? I


    don¡¯t believe that all my years at Yan¡¯s side cannot beat the six months that Shi Nuan spent with him! It


    can¡¯t be true love between them! They only met each other at such a young age!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Shen Shixiu frowned. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t let you have your way. Don¡¯t


    think I don¡¯t know about what you have done in C Country. I have found out whatever Fu Chengyan


    has discovered too!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Qianan bit her lower lip. ¡°Why must all of you treat me in this way? It¡¯s my life. I have the


    right to make my own decisions!¡±


    ¡°Maybe Fu Chengyan will still marry you if you didn¡¯t do what you did three years ago. But now, you


    have lost your chance with him. Seeing Yu will always remind you of the choice you have made back


    then.¡± Shen Shixiu cast a nce at Yu, who was sleeping on the bed. Resignation shed across his


    eyes. ¡°Except for Fu Chengyan, do you not love Yu¡¯s biological father before?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes darted to the door, which was slightly ajar. He dashed over, opened the door and


    muttered in shock, ¡°Ms. Shi!¡±


    Shi Nuan rubbed her nose in embarrassment before letting out a dry chuckle. ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to


    eavesdrop. But Mr. Shen, I waited for you in the car for thirty minutes and realized that you left your


    phone in my car when I tried to reach you on your phone.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, Shi Nuan waved the phone in her hand. ¡°Have you settled your matter?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked into the room, and her gazended on Shen Qianan¡¯s pale face. Pursing her lips, she


    asked, ¡°Should we visit the university another day instead?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I have settled the matter here.¡± Shen Shixiu nced at Shen Qianan. ¡°Think about


    what I have told you, and let me know your decision.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Seeing that Shen Shixiu was about to leave, Shen Qianan stood up hurriedly. ¡°Shi Nuan, can I talk


    to you?¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Shi Nuan asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked inquiringly at Shen Shixiu, who was furrowing his brows but said, ¡°Go ahead, Ms.


    Shen, if you want to talk to her. But you can¡¯t take long as I have to attend to another matterter in the


    day.¡±


    Shen Qianan nodded and looked at Shen Shixiu. ¡°Can you please excuse us?¡±


    Shen Shixiu nced at Shi Nuan, then at Shen Qianan before nodding his head and left the two


    women alone in the room. Shen Qianan scrutinized Shi Nuan¡¯s face as if she wanted to read her mind,


    but it was a futile effort. Shi Nuan was only staring back at her nkly.


    Shen Qianan pursed her lips. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Ms. Shen, you can go ahead and say whatever you want to say.¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Qianan smiled and stared at Shi Nuan straight in the eyes. ¡°Did you hear everything


    just now?¡±


    Embarrassed, Shi Nuan hesitated for a second before nodding her head. ¡°A bit, but not the entire


    conversation.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s outright statement caught Shen Qianan off guard. She fell silent for a long while before


    pointing at the sofa. ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    Shi Nuan lifted a brow but still obliged. ¡°Ms. Shen, please speak your mind.¡±


    Shen Qianan asked hesitantly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Shi Nuan asked doubtfully, ¡°What should I say?¡±


    ¡°You must beughing at me right now!¡± Shen Qianan bit her lower lip. ¡°Are youughing at me now


    that you find out Yan has always loved you, and I¡¯m only your substitute? Don¡¯t you have anything to


    say to me?¡±


    ¡°What should I say?¡± Shi Nuan looked at Shen Qianan in genuine bafflement. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what


    you mean. Actually, I¡¯m notughing at you because you don¡¯t affect the rtionship between Yan and


    me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Shen Qianan clenched her fists tightly as an incredulous look crossed her face.


    ¡°How can you not mind my existence? I don¡¯t believe you! I¡¯m Fu Chengyan¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e, after all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an ordinary woman, so of course, I will mind. But I can think for myself. It¡¯s not difficult to realize


    the truth after thinking it through.¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Ms. Shen, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±


    Shen Qianan felt embarrassed. ¡°Do you really not mind that Fu Chengyan and I used to be together?¡±


    ¡°You have said it yourself. It¡¯s all in the past!¡± Shi Nuan was an open-minded person. ¡°Ms. Shen, one


    should embrace the future instead of living in the past. Actually, you have never stood between Yan


    and me. So it¡¯s really not necessary for Old Master Fu to get you to return.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s graciousness was way ssier than Shen Qianan¡¯s malice. Even Shen Qianan had to


    admit that to herself. To think that I have always assumed Shi Nuan would lose to me in all aspects. It


    turns out that I¡¯m the loser who has been utterly defeated by her!


    ¡°But haven¡¯t you given him the cold shoulder because of me?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Shi Nuan burst out intoughter. ¡°Ms. Shen, you¡¯re older than me, but why are you so childish?


    It¡¯s not because of you that I have given Yan the cold shoulder. I simply hate the feeling of being


    deceived. He has told me about you before. So you turning up now is not a problem in my eyes. I¡¯m


    only angry with him because he has not told me theplete truth.¡± Shi Nuan stood up, suddenly


    feeling that Shen Qianan was not worth her time. We are simply not on the same wavelength! ¡±Okay. If


    there is nothing else, I would like to go first.¡±


    With that, Shi Nuan left the room.


    She did not inform Shen Shixiu about her departure. Given the situation, I don¡¯t think it is appropriate


    for us to visit the university now.


    But Shen Shixiu was waiting for her beside the car with his usual calm demeanor.


    Seeing his tall, broad-shouldered frame from afar, Shi Nuan sighed. After a moment of hesitation, she


    walked over and smiled at him brightly.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, why did youe down first?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 406

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 406


    Shen Shixiu stood straight and nodded at Shi Nuan before shing her a smile. ¡°I guessed you


    wouldn¡¯t take too long, so I decided toe down first and wait for you.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lip twitched. He is really unpredictable and seems to have more secrets than Fu Chengyan.


    Maybe it is because I don¡¯t know him well enough, but he always seems to emit a mysterious aura.


    ¡°Ms. Shi?¡±


    Seeing that Shi Nuan did not reply to him, Shen Shixiu smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t force you to show me around


    the city if you are busy. But it¡¯s such a pity!¡±


    At that, Shi Nuan could not help but smile. ¡°Mr. Shen, please get into the car!¡±


    Shen Shixiu opened the car door immediately and got in. Shi Nuan got into the car as well. ¡°Mr. Shen,


    aren¡¯t you curious to know what your sister has told me?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to share it with me?¡± Shen Shixiu turned to look at Shi Nuan quizzically after putting on


    his seat belt.


    Shi Nuan fell silent before saying, ¡°We merely talked about the different ways of life. I won¡¯t bully your


    sister since you have absolute faith in me.¡±


    Shen Shixiu smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re right, Ms. Shi. I¡¯m not from Jiang City, so I will have to trouble you to


    show me around.¡±


    ¡°You mentioned that you would like to visit Jing University just now, right? Let us head over there now!¡±


    With that, Shi Nuan started driving in the direction of Jing University.


    It was almost after-work hours, but Shen Shixiu was still immersed in his work and kept absolutely quiet


    as if he had forgotten that Shi Nuan was in the car with him. During the journey, Shi Nuan could not


    shake off the feeling that she was his chauffeur, although it was apparent that he did not feel the same


    way.


    Around half an hourter, Shi Nuan parked the car in Jing University¡¯s car park. She said nothing as


    Shen Shixiu was on a call.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    At that moment, Fu Chengyan sent her a text message asking Shi Nuan about their whereabouts. Shi


    Nuan¡¯s mind flew back to the conversation that she had eavesdropped on in the hotel, which had


    actually left a great impact on her.


    Contrary to what she had told Shen Qianan, there were times when her mind wandered and doubted


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s words that he had never treated her as Shen Qianan¡¯s substitute. Only now did she


    realize that Shen Qianan was her substitute.


    Smiling gleefully at that thought, she replied to Fu Chengyan¡¯s message immediately: What would you


    like to eat tonight? Shall I cook for you?


    Fu Chengyan had just ended his meeting when Shi Nuan¡¯s message came in. Fu Chengyan stopped in


    his tracks and raised his head to look at Zhou Zheng and Mai Qi. ¡°You guys go and get the stuff done


    now!¡± Fu Chengyan passed the document in his hand to Zhou Zheng.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After Zhou Zheng and Mai Qi left, Fu Chengyan gave Shi Nuan a call. ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Shi Nuan darted a sideward nce at Shen Shixiu and whispered as thetter was still on the phone,


    ¡°I¡¯m with Mr. Shen at Jing University.¡±


    ¡°You are still at Jing University?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we just arrived. Do you want to make a guess where we went just now?¡± Shi Nuan asked


    gleefully.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°You seem very happy?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± How can I not be happy to learn that I¡¯m not her substitute? Indeed, Shi Nuan was over the


    moon after learning the truth. Thus, she did not detect the displeasure in Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice and


    continued happily, ¡°Are you still working? What do you want to eat? Shall I buy dinner for you?¡±


    ¡°No need. Hurry up ande home!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan hung up the phone and turned around to look at Shen Shixiu, who had ended the call


    and was looking at her intently.


    His stare made Shi Nuan¡¯s hair stand on end. She kept her phone hurriedly and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, are


    you done with your work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Shen Shixiu looked at Shi Nuan apologetically. ¡°Ms. Shi, you seem very happy.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuan grinned, released her seat belt, and alighted from the car. ¡°Mr. Shen, do you want to


    come out and take a walk? Jing University is right in front. I can show you around the university if you


    like!¡±


    ¡°That will be great!¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s response caught Shi Nuan off-guard as she had only made the offer half-heartedly.


    Smiling, she started to lead the way.


    Being a dutiful ¡°tour guide¡±, she exined the history of Jing University to Shen Shixiu. After all, she


    had graduated from Jing University and was very familiar with its history.


    Unbeknown to her, the eyes of Shen Shixiu, who was behind her, had lit up with amusement as he took


    in her lively eyes and animated expressions.


    When they reached a boulevard, Shi Nuan was surprised to see her old professor ying chess under


    a tree.


    The professor recognized Shi Nuan and waved at her. ¡°Shi Nuan, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It has been such a long time!¡± Shi Nuan greeted her old professor smilingly.


    ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡± Professor Liu adjusted his sses as he scrutinized Shen Shixiu before


    nodding in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. He¡¯s not bad. Shi Nuan, you have chosen well. Your boyfriend is


    handsome with apelling presence!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Embarrassment crossed Professor Liu¡¯s face. ¡°Then who is this?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s mypany¡¯s customer who seldomes to Jiang City. So I¡¯m showing him around the


    university, the most cultural spot in Jiang City!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re Old Master Jiang¡¯s granddaughter. You¡¯re such a sweet talker!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliments, Professor Liu!¡± Shi Nuan then left with Shen Shixiu in tow after a


    short chat with Professor Liu and smiled as she overheard Professor Liumenting that it was a pity the


    good-looking man with her was not her boyfriend.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t mind him. Professor Liu was my teacher during my university days, and he has a


    tendency to nag.¡±


    Shen Shixiu smiled and nodded. ¡°I can tell that he is very fond of you. You must have excelled in


    schoolst time?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly!¡± Shi Nuan smiled humbly. ¡°Maybe I was too obedient, and that¡¯s why the teachers here


    are fond of me?¡± Shi Nuan pointed at a row of ginkgo trees. ¡°I remember from my university days that


    students like to gather together and strolled under the trees! Oh yes, do you want to take a look at the


    school library? It¡¯s right in front!¡±


    Something shed across Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes as he replied, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Shi Nuan brought Shen Shixiu around the university and was about to leave the campus when they ran


    into Jiang Shizheng, Shi Nuan¡¯s grandpa.


    Jiang Shizheng spotted Shi Nuan first and frowned as he approached them. ¡°Why are you here?¡± His


    question was directed at Shen Shixiu instead of Shi Nuan.


    Shocked, Shi Nuan looked at Jiang Shizheng and Shen Shixiu suspiciously. ¡°Grandpa, you¡­ you know


    Mr. Shen?¡±


    Suddenly, Shi Nuan realized what was going on and quickly rified, ¡°Grandpa, this is Mr. Shen. He¡¯s


    not Uncle Yu, although they share a strong resemnce!¡± Shi Nuan turned to Shen Shixiu and said,


    ¡°Mr. Shen, this is my grandpa. My grandpa used to be a professor at Jing University.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Old Master Jiang!¡± Shen Shixiu extended his hand to shake Jiang Shizheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m Shen


    Shixiu!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng scrutinized Shen Shixiu carefully. After a long while, he finally let go of Shen Shixiu¡¯s


    hand. ¡°Hello, Mr. Shen.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Mr. Shen has just arrived at Jiang City and is coborating with Shengyuan for a project. I¡¯m


    showing Mr. Shen around now!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng nodded. ¡°You really look like Shi Yu, but your characters are really poles apart.¡±


    Despite saying that, he kept his gaze fixed on Shen Shixiu.


    Shen Shixiu pursed his lips, but his smile remained polite yet distant.


    However, Shi Nuan did not sense the tension between them and asked out of curiosity, ¡°Grandpa, why


    are you in Jing University today?¡± Jiang Shizheng had retired two years ago, and he seldom appeared


    in the university as he had picked up new hobbies such as nting flowers at home.


    ¡°I havee to the university to settle some matters. I¡¯m done now. Where are you and Mr. Shen


    heading to?¡±


    ¡°Nowhere. I have made ns with Yan to prepare dinner for him.¡± Shi Nuan looked at Shen Shixiu. ¡°Mr.


    Shen, you must have been tired out after a long day!¡±


    Shen Shixiu lifted a brow. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Shall I send you back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I should not take up any more of your time since you have something onter.¡±


    He¡¯s such a considerate person. ¡±Grandpa, shall I send you home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You should go home earlier if Yan is waiting for you! What is a girl like you doing outside at


    this hour? I¡¯ll take a stroll on the campus and go home myself afterward.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Jiang Shizheng then at Shen Shixiu before nodding her head. ¡°Okay. Then


    grandpa, take care of yourself. Yan and I will visit you soon!¡± Shi Nuan turned to Shen Shixiu. ¡°Mr.


    Shen, do you really not need me to send you home?¡±


    ¡°I shall not trouble you anymore.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and left Jing University.


    After Shi Nuan left, Jiang Shizheng turned to look at Shen Shixiu sharply. ¡°Mr. Shen, why do you return


    now when you decided to lead your own life and disappear from Nuan¡¯s life back then?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 407

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 407


    Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes, which were filled with undecipherable emotions. He only moved his lips


    after a long time. ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t call me that. I have nothing to do with the Shen family anymore, so there¡¯s no need for you


    to greet me that way, Mr. Shen.¡±


    Shen Shixiu frowned at his prickly reply. ¡°Do you think you can hide this any longer?¡± He pursed his lips


    at Jiang Shizheng¡¯s unwillingness to talk to him. ¡°Nuan has grown up, and she has every right to know


    this. Do you think she won¡¯t find out about it, considering how smart she is?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Jiang Shizheng cut off his words. ¡°I¡¯m saying this onest time ¨C Nuan is my granddaughter.


    She has nothing to do with the Shen family, so there¡¯s no need for you to forcefully rte yourself to


    her. Even Shen Feng has noments about this. What difference will it make for you to do this?¡±


    Shen Shixiu paused momentarily before replying, ¡°My dad¡­¡±


    ¡°I have no interest in your affairs. You know very clearly that Nuan is not a Shen. I don¡¯t care what


    you¡¯re trying to do right now, but let me make this clear. As long as I am still alive, all of you shall not


    harm Nuan in any way. Stay clear from her!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°I said don¡¯t call me that anymore! Don¡¯t you think I have no idea what has been happening recently?


    Fu Chengyan is Nuan¡¯s husband and not the son-inw of the Shen family. Bear that in mind!¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s brows scrunched deeper at the older man¡¯s words. However, since Jiang Shizheng was


    adamant to not discuss the topic any further, Shen Shixiu could do nothing about it. ¡°Please consider it.


    I¡¯ll be in Jiang City for the time being. Believe me when I say that I will not bring any harm to Nuan.


    Since I was able to protect herst time, I shall do the same now. I will never abandon her.¡±


    ¡°How nice of you. I have no confidence in whether you will fulfill it or not, though.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng greatly disliked the Shen family. Refusing to talk with him any longer, Jiang Shizheng


    promptly left after finishing his words.


    Shen Shixiu stared at his departing figure for a long time before fishing out his phone. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Shi Nuan had felt that something was wrong ever since she left Jing University, but she couldn¡¯t quite


    put a finger on what felt off. She only noticed that her grandpa¡¯s attitude towards Shen Shixiu was


    strange.


    Could it be because Shen Shixiu looks too much like Shi Yu, hence he diverted all his prejudice


    towards Shi Yu to Shen Shixiu instead? But that doesn¡¯t sound right either. Grandpa is not a man who


    can¡¯t tell right from wrong. In fact, Shen Shixiu¡¯s attitude also turned weird when he met Grandpa.


    Shi Nuan frowned her brows in confusion. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m thinking too much.¡±


    After giving it some thought, she decided to ignore the incident and stop pondering over it. She took a


    trip to the supermarket to get some food and made a call to Fu Chengyan on her way back. ¡°Yan, when


    will you being back?¡±


    ¡°Not now.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s deep voice sounded from the other side.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s smile stiffened upon hearing her answer. Before she could react, Fu Chengyan added, ¡°I


    have something to do in the office, so you don¡¯t have to cook for me.¡±


    After that, he swiftly cut off the call. Shi Nuan was so stunned by his actions that she only returned to


    her senses after quite a while. Emotions of disappointment suddenly filled her heart.


    On the other hand, Fu Chengyan ended the call and kept his phone while eyeing the man across him


    with narrowed eyes. ¡°Alright. What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Su Shaoqing pursed his lips while looking at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Wow, you rejected Nuan¡¯s dinner invitation


    for me? What a good friend you are, Chengyan.¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely hummed in reply. ¡°If you have nothing else to tell me, please get lost!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like that!¡± Su Shaoqing immediately raised his arms in surrender. ¡°I need your help on


    something.¡± He got up and sat on Fu Chengyan¡¯s table while knocking his finger on the surface. ¡°Your


    company has some coborations with Qin Group, right?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Which Qin Group?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°What other Qin Group can there be? Of course, I mean Qin Yanzhi! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who


    the father to Ling¡¯s child is!¡± Su Shaoqing sighed tiredly as he spoke. ¡°You should know that Bai is


    suffering from leukemia by now. He needs the bone marrow from his parents if he wants to be cured.


    You know¡­ Ling told me that Qin Yanzhi is Bai¡¯s biological father.¡±


    ¡°Then what about you? Do you think he¡¯s the father?¡± Fu Chengyan stood up from his ce. It was rare


    for him to see Su Shaoqing looking so tired and dejected.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s lips quivered, and he uttered with a mocking grin. ¡°What do you think?¡± Of course, he


    wished that Qin Yanzhi were not the father. But this was Bai¡¯s health and life they were talking about,


    and he knew that Fu Ling would never use her son¡¯s life to mess with him, which was why he was sure


    Bai was not his. Plus, he had been there when Fu Ling had the abortion. The sight of Fu Ling covered


    in her own blood was a traumatic sight he would never forget for life.


    ¡°You are fine with it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve asked me that before,¡± Su Shaoqing replied impatiently. ¡°Just tell me if you¡¯re going to help me!


    I don¡¯t have many connections in the business realm, but you sure do. Of course, I¡¯ll have no problems


    asking Bancheng for help if you don¡¯t want to help me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan eyed him calmly. ¡°Between Su Bancheng and I, you chose toe to me instead of


    going to him. That can only mean you didn¡¯t want him, or rather anyone from your family to know about


    this,¡± hemented in a definite tone.


    Su Shaoqing wanted to retaliate, but what Fu Chengyan said had actually hit the bullseye. He had no


    way of denying that statement.


    ¡°I will help you with this. But this child¡­ do you really think it¡¯s Ling¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Shaoqing lifted his head, only to see Fu Chengyan curling his lips into


    a smirk. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor yourself. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what I mean.¡±


    Su Shaoqing narrowed his eyes in deep thought. Although they didn¡¯t speak anything out loud, he


    actually understood what Fu Chengyan was trying to tell him. ¡°Maybe,¡± he replied with a faint smile.


    After all, he had witnessed Fu Ling¡¯s abortion himself. He knew that she definitely couldn¡¯t get pregnant


    within such a short time. But the child¡¯s age didn¡¯t match the period for safe pregnancy either, so the


    only possibility would be that Bai wasn¡¯t even Fu Ling¡¯s child, to begin with.


    If Bai is Qin Yanzhi¡¯s child, who¡¯s the mother? What¡¯s the mother¡¯s rtionship with Fu Ling? Why


    would she end up as Bai¡¯s mother now?


    ¡°Please help me investigate this matter too.¡± Su Shaoqing extended his arms and patted Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan twirled his pen as he waved him off. Once Su Shaoqing left, Zhou Zheng immediately


    entered. ¡°Mr. Fu, Shen Shixiu and Mrs. Fu ran into Mr. Jiang at Jing University today.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°What happened then?¡±


    ¡°Before this, Mrs. Fu and Mr. Shen went to a hotel.¡± Zhou Zheng carefully observed Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    expression as he reported. He only rxed when Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t show any expression of


    displeasure and continued, ¡°Shen Shixiu went up first, and Mrs. Fu only went up half an hourter. But


    not long after she went up, Shen Shixiu came down first and waited for her downstairs. Mrs. Fu stayed


    upstairs for quite a long time before departing for Jing University with Shen Shixiu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand paused in his actions. ¡°Did you say Shen Shixiu came down first?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Zheng nodded. ¡°I asked Liang Lin to hack into the hotel¡¯s CCTV¡¯s and found out that Mrs.


    Fu met up with Shen Qianan. Prior to their meetup, Shen Shixiu seemed to have had a row with Shen


    Qianan.¡±


    With pursed lips, Fu Chengyan stood up from his ce. ¡°Investigate this incident. Find out why Shen


    Qianan and Shen Shixiu quarreled in the hotel and why May met up with Shen Qianan.¡±


    ¡°Noted.¡± Zhou Zheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Mr. Fu. So¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going home. I¡¯ll let you handle the remaining work. Do keep an eye on Shen Qianan and Shen


    Shixiu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan then took his coat and left Shengyuan.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan waszing around in the living room after finishing up her grocery shopping. Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s reply had made her lose any motivation to cook, so she ended up plopping herself on the


    sofa and flipping through the TV channels. However, nothing was interesting to watch. Poor Shi Nuan


    lay down on her sofa in dejection and whipped out her phone instead. She then took a selfie and


    uploaded it on WeChat Moments with the caption: Gloomy and bored to death!


    Fu Chengyan was about to send her a message through WeChat when he saw her upload that post.


    Shi Nuan was the only person he followed on WeChat Moments; that was why he would receive


    notifications on all her new posts.


    After reading her caption, Fu Chengyan raised his brows in amusement before keeping his phone


    aside. He then sped out of the car park.


    After uploading the post, Shi Nuan put down her phone and started rolling around the sofazily. Whilst


    rolling around, she heard the notification of someonementing on her post; it was Song Rongrong


    and Su Yian. Both of them replied almost at the same time with the same sad-face emoji.


    Shi Nuan replied to theirments almost immediately. The moment she recalled how Fu Chengyan


    had hung up on her call, she bit her lip, wanting to message him. After tapping into their chatroom,


    however, she realized that she didn¡¯t know how she should bring up the topic. She didn¡¯t know what


    she wanted to say to him either. Hence, she exited their chatroom.


    Just as Shi Nuan was busy contemting how to message Fu Chengyan, she suddenly heard the


    sounds of a car engine, making her jump up like a spring from her sofa. She swiftly slipped into her


    slippers with her phone in hand and sprinted towards the door while adjusting her shirt.


    The moment the door opened, Shi Nuan threw herself into Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms. ¡°Yan!¡±


    Surprised by the impact of her weight, Fu Chengyan staggered backward but swiftly stabilized himself.


    He ced one hand on the door frame, while his other wrapped around Shi Nuan¡¯s waist to stop her


    from falling.


    Her scent wafted into his nose the moment she crashed into his arms. Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes curved into


    a crescent the moment he inhaled Shi Nuan¡¯s scent. She sessfully calmed his restless emotions.


    Still holding onto her waist, Fu Chengyan could feel Shi Nuan rubbing her head against his chest


    before lightly knocking his chest with her head. ¡°I¡¯m unhappy, Yan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Why are you unhappy? Which idiot made you angry this time?¡±


    Shi Nuan pouted her lips and hit him with her fist. ¡°Who else other than you? Idiot.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows. ¡°Me? An idiot?¡±


    Shi Nuan harrumphed. ¡°Yan!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you have fallen for me at such a young age!¡± Shi Nuan uttered as her heart blossomed in


    happiness. Fu Chengyan was stunned by her words while Shi Nuan continued, ¡°I wasn¡¯t even legal yet


    then. You were crushing on a minor, you know!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 408

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 408


    Crushing on a minor, huh?


    Fu Chengyan curved his lips into a smile when he looked at Shi Nuan. She was looking at him with a


    smug face. ¡°Hmm? What are you trying to say?¡±


    His eyes were sparkling with joy as he grinned happily.


    Shi Nuan, too, curved her lips into a smile as she looked at him. ¡°I thought it¡¯s you who has something


    to say?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve known about everything, right?¡± Fu Chengyan replied with a smile and pulled her back into his


    arms. ¡°In a gloomy mood today?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and pushed Fu Chengyan away. ¡°I thought you said you¡¯re noting back


    early today?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his arms and stroked her hair. He then took her hand and dragged her to the sofa.


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± He pulled Shi Nuan into hisp after sitting down.


    ¡°Of course not. Do you think I¡¯m that petty?¡± Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°Have you taken your dinner?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. Seeing that, Shi Nuan pushed him away and got up. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ve bought


    some groceries. I¡¯ll make dinner now.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Fu Chengyan got up as well. Upon seeing that she was really not mad at him, he smirked in


    amusement and followed Shi Nuan into the kitchen. His heart grew warm when he saw her busying


    herself in the kitchen.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t stop the grin from forming on her face as she washed the vegetables. ¡°Yan, you


    really have nothing to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Tell you what?¡± Fu Chengyan leaned on the door frame leisurely. He seemed to be in an excellent


    mood. ¡°Don¡¯t you know everything already? Is it necessary for me to repeat it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what others say. I want to hear it from you.¡± Shi Nuan put down her dishes and turned to Fu


    Chengyan with sparkling eyes.


    The same sparkle was also evident in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Shi Nuan hopped over to him as she looked at him in anticipation. Fu Chengyan smiled while stroking


    her face endearingly. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked you.¡±


    Shi Nuan grinned.


    ¡°And I will always love you!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s grin widened at his confession.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in love with you since ages ago.¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°Since those days when you didn¡¯t


    even know me.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes curved into a crescent when she heard that.


    ¡°In days when you may forget about me, I will remain in love with you.¡± Fu Chengyan sighed. ¡°Happy


    with my confession?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes crinkled with her wide grin. ¡°So, you¡¯ve really fallen for me since ages ago?¡± She was


    still in disbelief even after hearing him confess that to her himself.


    Fu Chengyan fixed his eyes on Shi Nuan and stared into her eyes in firm determination. ¡°Yes. Happy


    now?¡±


    Shi Nuanughed and trailed her fingers across Fu Chengyan¡¯s face like how he did to her. She was


    stroking him as though he was the most precious treasure in her possession. Shi Nuan was enveloped


    in warmth as she rubbed Fu Chengyan¡¯s face affectionately. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m so happy!¡± I¡¯m so happy that you


    fell for me a long time ago, and I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m not a recement for another woman.


    ¡°How did you find out about that?¡±


    Shi Nuan grinned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was supposed to apany Shen Shixiu to Jing University?


    Something happened to Shen Qianan before we headed there, so I had to drive him to the hotel. Since


    he was riding in my car, I couldn¡¯t just dump him there. I heard his conversation with Shen Qianan


    then.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t overheard their conversation, Shi Nuan would still have her head in clouds. She would still


    think that she was a recement for Shen Qianan.


    Although Shi Nuan never seemed to mind it, she was actually only keeping her displeasure within


    herself.


    Shi Nuan was a sensible woman. Shen Qianan really did look like her ¨C that was a fact she couldn¡¯t


    deny. The fact that Fu Chengyan had almost married Shen Qianan in the past was also something Shi


    Nuan could not deny. However, since these were matters of the past, Shi Nuan had to remind herself


    time and time again to not mind it. What mattered most was what she had now. It was Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    sincere confession that had miraculously dissolve all her pent-up emotions and made her extremely


    happy.


    ¡°You mean Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan talked about this?¡± Fu Chengyan now had an idea of what


    had happened in the hotel, and he nodded in understanding. ¡°Since you¡¯re clear of my feelings now,


    you shouldn¡¯t overthink stuff and doubt my love anymore, ok?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I never doubted your love at all,¡± Shi Nuan denied. ¡°I just don¡¯t like the feeling of being lied to. I


    told you before that you can lie to me, but don¡¯t let me discover your lies and find out the truth on my


    own.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Fu Chengyan stroked her head. ¡°You must tell me when you¡¯re in doubt. You must voice


    your concerns instead of keeping everything to yourself. I¡¯m not a mind reader, so I won¡¯t know what


    you¡¯re thinking if you don¡¯t tell me, understand?¡±


    ¡°Ok, I know that now.¡± Shi Nuan buried her head in his chest affectionately. ¡°So, when did you actually


    fall in love with me? Why didn¡¯t I notice it?¡±


    ¡°You heartless little girl.¡± Fu Chengyan sighed at her dense character. ¡°Alright, get out of the kitchen.


    Let me do the cooking.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Nuanughed and removed her apron. After helping him wear it, she pushed Fu Chengyan


    into the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ve bought a lot of groceries, so feel free to show off your culinary skills with it. I want


    to eat braised pork tonight!¡±


    ¡°You want such a heavy meal?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows at her heavy taste butplied


    nheless. Halfway through slicing the pork, he suddenly paused as he remembered something.


    ¡°Shen Shixiu¡­ Is he close with you?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s smile stiffened at his words before sheughed out loud. ¡°Yan, are you jealous?¡± Oh, he


    refused toe back because I said I was going to Jing University with Shen Shixiu?


    Fu Chengyan did not deny her usations. He turned to look at her with a serious gaze. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m


    jealous.¡± Fu Chengyan knew no man could threaten his status in Shi Nuan¡¯s heart. To him, they were


    not worthy topete for her affection. Shen Shixiu, however, was a whole different story. His arrival


    had caught Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes almost immediately. This made the usually confident Fu Chengyan felt


    dangerously threatened by him.


    Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°Why are you jealous of him? He¡¯s not even a threat to you! But anyway, I¡¯m still


    happy that you¡¯re jealous because of me.¡±


    She then looked at him with a sincere gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just friends with Shen Shixiu, and you know why I¡¯m


    close to him. I think he looks very simr to my uncle. That¡¯s why I feel a sense of familiarity whenever


    I¡¯m with him. Also, I think his character differs much from Shen Qianan. From what I see, he¡¯s not on


    Shen Qianan¡¯s side at all. Plus, isn¡¯t he working with Shengyuan now? I developed my friendship with


    him because of you. If it isn¡¯t for Shen Qianan, I wouldn¡¯t even acquaint him in the first ce. Isn¡¯t that


    the case?¡±


    ¡°Since when were you so eloquent, huh?¡± Fu Chengyan brushed his finger against her nose. ¡°Alright,


    go out and chat with your friends while I prepare dinner. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Shi Nuan tip-toed and kissed Fu Chengyan on his forehead before hopping out of the kitchen.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze was full of affection as he watched her scurry away.


    It was already prettyte then, so Fu Chengyan only cooked three dishes ¨C braised pork, spicy sour


    potato shreds, and a vegetable dish that contained brinjals.


    Once he was done, Fu Chengyan came out from the kitchen in his apron. Shi Nuan was chatting with


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian on the phone, and she could smell the scent of his cooking from the living


    room. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±


    ¡°Yes,e here.¡± Fu Chengyan waved her over. ¡°It¡¯s chow time!¡±


    Shi Nuan dashed towards the kitchen excitedly. The moment she smelled the braised pork, however,


    her expression suddenly changed, and she covered her mouth in difort. A nauseating feeling


    suddenly rose in her throat, making her make a run to the sink. She tried to vomit out the nauseating


    substance stuck in her throat, yet nothing came out of her mouth. Her face turned green as she battled


    her sudden nausea.


    Seeing how terrible she looked, Fu Chengyan came over in worry. ¡°Why? What happened?¡± He


    checked her face and noticed how green she was. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well? Or is your stomach feeling


    upset?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Nuan was about to speak when nausea hit her again. She pushed Fu Chengyan away and


    started vomiting into the dustbin. But since she has hardly eaten anything for the whole day, all that she


    could get out of her system was just the bitter gastric juice.


    While Shi Nuan was puking her lungs out, Fu Chengyan stood beside her, his gaze turning cold at the


    sight. Then, his eyes lit up at Shi Nuan¡¯s condition.


    After vomiting for some time, Shi Nuan finally recovered from her difort. She straightened herself


    and noticed Fu Chengyan¡¯s brooding gaze on her. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m fine.


    Maybe my stomach is acting up at the smell of braised pork because I have hardly eaten anything


    today. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m very healthy!¡±


    However, Fu Chengyan simply stared at her as his brooding eyes gleamed with joy.


    Shi Nuan freaked out upon noticing his odd gaze. ¡°Yan, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you had your period this month?¡±


    ¡°Err¡­¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment. ¡°Why are you asking about this¡­ My period¡­¡±


    she suddenly paused in her words and widened her eyes. She then turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Do you


    mean¡­ I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s jaw dropped at the realization. Indeed, her period did not arrive on


    time for this month. Her period hadn¡¯te as well for thest month! ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I know your periodes on the 28th of every month. Today is already the 30th. It still hasn¡¯t arrived?¡±


    Fu Chengyan took the calendar from the living room and checked with pursed lips. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°My¡­ My period didn¡¯test month either!¡±


    She might have been married to Fu Chengyan for a long time, but Shi Nuan never expected him to


    remember small little details like this about her. She suddenly felt as if she was being wrapped in


    inexplicable warmth. She was so touched by his caring and concerned gesture that her eyes reddened


    slightly.


    Feeling excited but also lost at the sudden realization, Fu Chengyan held his hands together in panic.


    ¡°Right. You stay put here. Don¡¯t move around. I¡¯m going out to get something for you. Don¡¯t eat the


    food if you don¡¯t feel like eating yet.¡±


    Fu Chengyan turned around at a loss while looking around for his car key. He then fumbled with his


    pocket and returned to get his purse before departing from Wutong Residence in a hurry.


    Shi Nuan looked on with the same lost expression when she saw Fu Chengyan looking so nervous.


    This was the first time she had actually seen him looking so lost and vignt. It was like he was going


    into a tough battle. Usually, no matter how grave was the problem he faced in his business, Fu


    Chengyan could solve it almost immediately.


    To Shi Nuan, Fu Chengyan was a superman who could do anything. That was why she was rendered


    speechless when she saw him panic.


    Half an hourter, Fu Chengyan returned to Wutong Residence. Shi Nuan¡¯s jaw dropped at how fast he


    returned.


    But Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t notice her agape expression as he rushed in without taking off his shoes.


    ¡°Here¡­ There¡¯s a user manual inside. The pharmacist has exined how to use it to me as well, so if


    you cannot understand the manual, I can exin it to you.¡± He handed the pregnancy test kit to Shi


    Nuan.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 409

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 409


    Fu Chengyan passed the whole stack of pregnancy test kits to Shi Nuan while rambling on the way to


    use it. Poor Shi Nuan was so embarrassed by the situation, yet Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t seem to notice it. ¡°I


    was worried that the one the pharmacist rmended me is not good, so I bought every brand


    avable. You should test with each of them.¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Shi Nuan took a deep breath and put on an awkward smile. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, okay? I¡¯ll take two


    first.¡±


    She then took two pregnancy kits from him and headed to the toilet. Judging from Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    behavior, he must be excited to have a child of his own. He seems to favor children very much.


    Well, if I¡¯m not pregnant this time, I¡¯ll work hard to get one next time. If I¡¯m really pregnant now, then I


    shall protect my baby with all my might and give birth to him. Shi Nuan¡¯s hands tightened around the


    test kit, and she started to feel nervous.


    She looked at herself in the mirror to brace herself before testing with the first kit. It was just a matter of


    seconds, yet Shi Nuan felt as if she had waited an eternity for the result to show. The moment the line


    split into two on the test kit, Shi Nuan was so happy that she jumped up in tion. Just to be sure, Shi


    Nuan tested with the other kit too. The results were the same ¨C she was really pregnant.


    The excitement was evident on her face, and Shi Nuan had to bite her lip to calm herself.


    While Shi Nuan was freaking out inside, Fu Chengyan was not any better than her either. He paced


    around the room restlessly while waiting. He had imagined various scenes of his child with Shi Nuan in


    his brain. If Shi Nuan really is pregnant, I shall give the baby the best I can offer and make sure the


    child grows up showered with the love of us as parents.


    If it¡¯s a boy, I must make him know of his mother¡¯s sacrifice and make sure he treats his mother well. If


    it¡¯s a girl, I¡¯ll spoil her like a princess and ward off any sufferings that would befall her.


    The moment Shi Nuan opened the door, Fu Chengyan dashed over and held her hand tightly. ¡°So? Are


    you pregnant?¡±


    Shi Nuan had on a down expression as she pouted her lips in disappointment. Her lips quivered for


    some time, yet no words came out.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Fu Chengyan was taken aback by her sad expression, but he patted her shouldersfortingly before


    pulling Shi Nuan into a hug. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re still young, and we¡¯ve only been married for half a year.


    We will have children sooner orter. Actually, having a childter sounds good as well. We can n to


    have one after we¡¯re done with the honeymoon.¡±


    Fu Chengyan could feel Shi Nuan gasping in his arms, and his heart ached for his wife. ¡°Please don¡¯t


    cry, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shi Nuan finally couldn¡¯t hold herughter in and pushed Fu Chengyan away. Sheughed


    so hard that tears began flowing out of her eyes. Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes beforending his


    gaze on the pregnancy test kit. With a bright smile, Shi Nuan waved the test kit in front of his face.


    ¡°There are two lines! Yan, I¡¯m pregnant! I¡¯m really pregnant!¡±


    ¡°Hey, how dare you fool me!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s face burst into a wide grin as he lifted her in his arms.


    Shi Nuan yelled in surprise before wrapping her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck in panic. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t!


    Be careful of the baby!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Fu Chengyan refused to let go of his wife. She was the most


    precious treasure in the world. He then kissed Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re really


    pregnant, right? Do you need to use a few more test kits to confirm it? I bought plenty anyway.¡±


    ¡°Oh, goodness! What do you think pregnancy test kits are for? To test around for fun?¡± Shi Nuan red


    at him in annoyance before packing away the test kits. ¡°I¡¯ve tested it twice, so I¡¯m sure I¡¯m pregnant. If


    you¡¯re really unsure, we can go for a checkup at the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze was gentle when she mentioned doing a pregnancy checkup.


    This was such an extraordinary experience for her. Just a moment ago, she didn¡¯t know if she was


    pregnant yet, so she didn¡¯t feel anything in her tummy. But now that she knew she was pregnant, Shi


    Nuan could somehow feel the fetus¡¯ presence in her womb.


    She reached out for her tummy instinctively, and a gentle and loving smile appeared on her face.


    Her gentleness was contagious; Fu Chengyan instantly felt at ease when being near her.


    ¡°Ok. Let me make a call to Shaoqing and ask him to arrange for the best doctor to check on your


    tummy,¡± Fu Chengyan uttered while dialing Su Shaoqing¡¯s number.


    After only a few hours since they parted ways, Su Shaoqing received Fu Chengyan¡¯s call yet again.


    ¡°What¡¯s up now?¡±


    ¡°Arrange an appointment with the best gynecologist tomorrow!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice sounded from the other side. Su Shaoqing had just reached home and was


    talking to Fu Ling when he received the call. He identally tapped on the loudspeaker icon while


    answering the call, so Fu Ling also heard his excited voice through the phone.


    Su Shaoqing frowned and turned to Fu Ling instinctively, only to find her listening curiously as well. Su


    Shaoqing cleared his throat and pretended to be confused. ¡°Gynae? Who wants to see the gynae?¡±


    ¡°May! May might be pregnant! She just tested using pregnancy test kits and it showed two lines! But


    just to be sure, we want to do a full checkup to confirm her pregnancy. Please arrange an appointment


    with the doctor for her. I¡¯ll bring May over tomorrow morning!¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his brows at the news. His lips curved into a smile when he heard Fu Chengyan


    reminding him in an excited tone. ¡°Remember to get the best doctor to check on her. It would be best to


    get the top expert for her.¡±


    ¡°For goodness sake, Chengyan. Hold your excitement. Don¡¯t be too much.¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t stand


    his friend freaking out like a madman. It¡¯s just his wife getting pregnant! Any doctor can do the job, and


    here he wants the best doctor in the hospital. ¡±I¡¯ll arrange everything for you tomorrow, ok? Anything


    else?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nagged for a while longer before finally ending the call.


    Su Shaoqing turned to Fu Ling after ending the call and noticed her staring at the phone. ¡°It¡¯s Shi Nuan,


    Chengyan¡¯s wife. You know her.¡±


    Fu Ling nodded in understanding. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± She could remember Shi Nuan well because of


    her simr appearance with Shen Qianan. Other than slight surprise over her pregnancy, Fu Ling


    couldn¡¯t feel anything else but excruciating pain. She hid it well, though; it didn¡¯t show on her face.


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time for them to get a child now. They have been married for half


    a year. Although Chengyan hardly expresses it, he does love children very much. Just not long ago,


    Pei Huan has returned with Bao, and Shi Nuan could barely get her hands off the little boy. Chengyan


    spoiled him so much whenever they were together.¡±


    Fu Ling curled her lips, and her eyes darkened in sadness. ¡°He has indeed changed a lot.¡±


    Feeling something was off, Su Shaoqing lifted his head and looked at her. ¡°Ling, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I always thought he¡¯s the type whockspassion and love. I always thought he¡¯s a heartless man


    who¡¯s devoid of all emotions. He was just as cold when he was with Shen Qianan. But now, it seems


    like he¡¯s not like that. He simply didn¡¯t meet the right woman back then!¡± Fu Ling smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Children¡­ I didn¡¯t expect such a cold-blooded person like him to actually love children so much!¡±


    ¡°Ling, what happened to your child is all my fault! Chengyan-¡±


    ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to talk about the past right now. Back to our topic; do you really agree to help


    me?¡± Not wanting to talk about her abortion, Fu Ling diverted the topic of conversation immediately.


    Her eyes were distant as she looked at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Qin Yanzhi¡­ When can he do the transnt for


    Bai? My son cannot wait any longer now.¡±


    ¡°Ling, you cannot rush this matter. Even if Qin Yanzhi agrees to help, we still need to wait for the test


    results. What if Qin Yanzhi turns out to be not Bai¡¯s biological father, or that his bone marrow doesn¡¯t


    match with Bai¡¯s? All of these are problems we have to solve before we can save Bai!¡±


    ¡°How can Bai not be Qin Yanzhi¡¯s son! He is Qin Yanzhi¡¯s son with¡­¡± Fu Ling caught herself before


    blurting out the truth. ¡°With me. Do you think I don¡¯t know who¡¯s the father of my own son?¡± She pursed


    her lips guiltily. ¡°You just don¡¯t want to help me, right?¡±


    Su Shaoqing frowned his brows at her reaction. He realized Fu Ling had changed a lot after a few


    years of not seeing her. Judging from her reaction, it was obvious that she was refusing to trust him


    now.


    ¡°You know what sort of person I am. Since I¡¯ve promised to help you, I won¡¯t frame you behind your


    back. I will handle Qin Yanzhi for sure, so don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± After getting the answer she wanted, Fu Ling refused to stay any longer with Su Shaoqing. Her


    emotions were getting unstable after knowing that Shi Nuan might be pregnant with Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    child.


    She got up from her ce right then. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going upstairs now.¡±


    ¡°Ling!¡± Su Shaoqing stood up and grabbed her hand.


    Fu Ling couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the electrifying sensation of his hand on hers. She tried to fling his


    hand off her, but Su Shaoqing¡¯s grip was tight and unyielding.


    With pursed lips, Fu Ling scolded, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Ling, please give me a chance!¡±


    ¡°Chance? What chance?¡± Fu Ling¡¯s tone was sarcastic as she spoke. ¡°Did we even have one in the


    first ce?¡±


    Su Shaoqing pinched his nose bridge helplessly. ¡°Ling, please. Can¡¯t we start all over again? Let me be


    the one to woo you this time. You can do whatever you want to me. You can demand anything from me,


    as long as you give me a chance.¡±


    ¡°I want you to stoping after me. Will you fulfill my wish?¡±


    The air around them seemed to freeze all of a sudden. Su Shaoqing¡¯s face turned ugly at her reply. His


    smile was gone now, and his mien was reced by an imposing vibe that frightened Fu Ling


    subconsciously.


    Her hand was still in Su Shaoqing¡¯s, and her body was rigid in the tense situation. Fu Ling tried to


    retract her hand, but Su Shaoqing¡¯s grip was as firm as iron. ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Ling, I¡¯ve said that I will not give up on you. I will try to win you over, just like how you tried to capture


    my heartst time. Please don¡¯t reject me, okay?¡± Su Shaoqing pulled Fu Ling into his arms and


    stroked her face endearingly.


    Fu Ling was stunned by the gesture and only stared at him nkly. The words he uttered were the


    ones she had hoped to hear from him for so many years. But now¡­


    Fu Ling jerked back to her senses, and a hateful glint shed across her eyes. She pushed him away


    heartlessly with a face as cold as an iceberg. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chancest time, yet now you


    expect me to give you one? There¡¯s never been any chance between us, be itst time or now!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 410

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 410


    Su Shaoqing red at Fu Ling with a gaze so murderous he looked like a beast in the night. His


    hostility struck fear within Fu Ling.


    The woman instinctively gulped and took a few steps back, pursing her lips at the thought of what had


    happened three years ago.


    Su Shaoqing closed in on her and grabbed her hand. Unable to respond in time, Fu Ling felt a hint of


    warmth on her lips as a minty scent from the man engulfed her senses.


    She wanted to push Su Shaoqing away, but it was impossible. The difference in their strength was too


    vast.


    He kissed her eagerly ¨C it was slightly overwhelming.


    Fu Ling tried to break free, but Su Shaoqing held her by her wrist and pulled her into a tight embrace,


    cing one hand on her waist.


    With his eyes closed, Su Shaoqing explored her lips with his. Fu Ling¡¯s eyes flew open as she tried to


    push Su Shaoqing away, but the man had no intention of letting her have her way. In a brief moment


    where their lips separated, he lifted Fu Ling¡¯s chin with his slender fingers to raise her head.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The two panted slightly, and Fu Ling staggered backward as her legs turned jelly-like. Fortunately, Su


    Shaoqing caught her right before she fell. Fu Ling felt her body go numb wherever Su Shaoqing


    touched her. Finally, she shoved him aside and leaned against the side of the couch, staring at him with


    a pair of misty yet stubborn eyes.


    Then, she violently wiped her lips while her eyes shed with contempt.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze darkened slightly when he saw the disdain in the woman¡¯s eyes. Taking a deep


    breath, heposed himself and loosened his grip on her. ¡°Sorry, Ling. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Remember this, Su Shaoqing. I¡¯m not the Fu Ling you once knew. I¡¯m no longer someone who will


    love you until I lose myself. I used to do whatever you asked, but that¡¯s all in the past now. You were


    my entire world when I loved you, but now that I don¡¯t feel that way for you anymore, you mean nothing


    to me. This is the first andst time ever. I hope you¡¯ll remember what you said to me back then.¡±


    With that, Fu Ling rushed upstairs, her heart pounding so hard that she couldn¡¯t control her emotions at


    all.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she still had feelings for this man even after three years. I was so determined


    to leave back then. I cut off all my feelings for him. What¡¯s wrong with me now?


    Fu Ling clutched her chest as she leaned against the door, looking ahead in a daze.


    No. I can¡¯t go on like this. I¡¯ve learned my lesson back then. It doesn¡¯t matter if he likes me; I¡¯m not as


    brave as I once was to be near him anymore.


    Su Shaoqing stood in the living room downstairs, his gaze darkening as he touched his own lips long


    after Fu Ling had left.


    ¡­


    Shen Shixiu arrived somewhere as agreed upon and quickly spotted the Shi family¡¯s butler. ¡°Mr. Yang!¡±


    Mr. Yang immediately walked over upon seeing Shen Shixiu. ¡°You made it, Master Shixiu! Master


    Yunsheng is waiting for you inside.¡± Mr. Yang seemed rather pleased to see the other man.


    Shen Shixiu nodded and handed a gift box to Mr. Yang before walking into a courtyard.


    Shi Yunsheng happened to be brewing some tea there. Next to him was a cage containing a crested


    myna. ¡°Master Shixiu is here,¡± the bird called out, mimicking human voices.


    Shi Yunsheng looked up and saw Shen Shixiu striding toward him confidently. Still, that didn¡¯t distract


    him from brewing his tea. The old man pointed to a seat nearby. ¡°Have a seat over there.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Dad,¡± Shen Shixiu greeted Shi Yunsheng respectfully and sat across him before receiving a cup of


    tea. ¡°Thanks!¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Shi Yunsheng waved a hand, his gaze falling on Shen Shixiu. After a long while, the


    elderly man smiled faintly. ¡°I thought you¡¯d nevere back.¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes looked inexplicable, but he let out a light chuckle anyway. ¡°How could I not? You


    and Nuan are still here, after all!¡±


    ¡°You should call me Granddad instead. That way, you wouldn¡¯t be considered senior to Nuan.¡± Shi


    Yunsheng put down his teacup and sighed. ¡°How long have you been back?¡±


    ¡°A few days. It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you. Are you doing okay, Granddad?¡±


    Since Shi Yunsheng didn¡¯t mind being addressed this way, Shen Shixiu naturally didn¡¯t either. The


    younger man took the teapot and served Shi Yunsheng more tea. ¡°I didn¡¯te back for a while


    because things were busy in the capital, but I believe you know why I¡¯ve returned this time.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Had I known about this, I wouldn¡¯t have approved of Nuan¡¯s and Yan¡¯s


    marriage so easily.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he stared at Shen Shixiu. ¡°What on earth is


    going on with that child of Yan¡¯s and Shen Qianan¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Granddad. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll take Qianan away and make sure she doesn¡¯t pose


    any threat to Nuan.¡± A contented smile appeared on Shen Shixiu¡¯s face as he thought about how well


    Fu Chengyan treated Shi Nuan. ¡°Honestly, you shouldn¡¯t fret, Granddad. Fu Chengyan is a very


    reliable man.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shi Yunsheng nodded and smiled. Indeed, he was very satisfied with Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he replied while receiving the tea Shen Shixiu served him. ¡°Yan is quite reliable, and he


    treats Nuan very well.¡±


    Then, he paused. ¡°But the Fu n¡­¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°You should believe in Nuan, Granddad. She¡¯ll do perfectly fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Shi Yunsheng pondered as he looked at the man before him. ¡°Does Nuan know that you


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t.¡± Shen Shixiu shook his head as he cut Shi Yunsheng off. ¡°Don¡¯t let her find out, if


    possible.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Shi Yunsheng frowned. ¡°You know how Nuan has always depended on you ever since she


    was young. She¡¯s even nicer to you than she is to me. She¡­ She hasn¡¯t seen you all these years. I¡¯m


    sure she misses you.¡±


    ¡°Granddad, about Nuan¡¯s origins¡­ She¡ª¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring that up. Nuan is my granddaughter. This is a fact no one can ever change,¡± Shi


    Yunsheng dered sternly. Hearing that, Shen Shixiu lowered his gaze slightly before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll do


    my best, but I¡¯m sure you know how smart Nuan is. She¡¯ll figure things out sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it when she finds out.¡± Shi Yunsheng clearly didn¡¯t want to dwell on this matter.


    ¡°How long are you here for this time?¡±


    ¡°About a month. I¡¯ll be leaving in a few days.¡± While speaking, Shen Shixiu noticed Mr. Yang enter. ¡°You


    have a phone call from Ms. Nuan, Master.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Nuan?¡± Shi Yunsheng took the phone from Mr. Yang. ¡°Hello? Nuan!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Granddad!¡± Shi Nuan sounded cheery ¨C it was clear that she was in a good mood.


    Shi Yunsheng was delighted too. ¡°It¡¯s thiste already, Nuan! What can I do for you?¡± As he nced at


    Shen Shixiu, thetter nodded and headed into the courtyard.


    Then, Shi Yunsheng began speaking to Shi Nuan. ¡°How have you been?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been great!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t sleep at the thought of getting a check-up the next day. After much


    pondering, she figured that the first people she had to talk to were Shi Yunsheng and Jiang Shizheng.


    Hence, she had immediately dialed Shi Yunsheng¡¯s number. ¡°Granddad, I¡­ I have some good news to


    tell you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What could it be? Did Yan give you something?¡± Shi Yunsheng asked with a chuckle. Then, Shi


    Nuan responded, ¡°I might be pregnant, Granddad. You¡¯re going to be a great-grandpa!¡±


    ¡°What? Really?¡± Shi Yunsheng¡¯s eyes shone as he suddenly stood up, knocking his teacup over and


    causing it to shatter.


    Hearing that, Mr. Yang and Shen Shixiu immediately turned their heads. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine!¡± Shi Yunsheng was so ted that he couldn¡¯t feel the pain. ¡°Are you really pregnant,


    Nuan? Have you gotten yourself checked?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a hundred percent sure yet, but Yan says he¡¯ll take me to the hospital tomorrow. I¡¯m so happy


    that I just had to talk to you about this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! I¡¯m so d.¡±


    Yet, Shi Nuan seemed rather skeptical. ¡°Who were you talking to earlier, Granddad?¡± It wasn¡¯t loud, but


    Shi Nuan had clearly heard another voice, and it sounded especially familiar. But despite pondering


    over this familiar voice for a long time, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t make any assumptions on who it could have


    been.


    ¡°Are you still having guests at such an hour?¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­ Haha! I¡¯m not home right now. I¡¯m at an old friend¡¯s ce!¡± Shi Yunsheng hastily brushed this


    matter aside with a random answer. ¡°Be extra careful with the child. Tell Yan not to go to work


    tomorrow. He should be taking you straight to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I know that!¡± Shi Nuan giggled. ¡°Okay, Granddad, I¡¯ll be hanging up. I still have to talk to Grandpa!¡±


    Shi Nuan beamed as she hung up. Then, she caught sight of Fu Chengyan walking out of the


    bathroom. He had a towel wrapped around his waist as he dried his hair with another cloth.


    The man smirked when he saw how thrilled Shi Nuan looked while holding her phone. ¡°What are you


    smiling about?¡±


    With a grin, Shi Nuan put her phone down and took the towel from Fu Chengyan to dry his hair for him.


    ¡°I just told Granddad I¡¯m pregnant. He¡¯s really happy.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow and grunted in assent.


    He sat on the edge of the bed while Shi Nuan knelt behind him, gently towel-drying his hair with her


    nimble fingers. ¡°Am I getting too excited, Yan? What if I¡¯m not actually pregnant? Won¡¯t Granddad be


    really upset?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Fu Chengyan turned slightly and held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand before giving it a light pat.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you are. But if you¡¯re not, we¡¯ll keep trying!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 411

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 411


    ¡°Nuan¡¯s pregnant?¡± Shen Shixiu froze. He had heard Shi Yunsheng¡¯s entire conversation with Shi Nuan


    earlier. Aplicated look appeared on his face for a brief moment, but he immediately broke into a


    smile after that. ¡°That¡¯s great. Has the pregnancy been confirmed?¡±


    ¡°Nuan says Yan will take her to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. This girl¡­ She¡¯s had it rough all


    her life, so as her grandfather, I¡¯m happy that she¡¯s found herself a man who loves her.¡± A gentle smile


    formed on Shi Yunsheng¡¯s face at the mention of his beloved granddaughter. Then, he beckoned Shen


    Shixiu over. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want Nuan to find out who you are? After all¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d prefer if she didn¡¯t. I¡¯m just relieved that she¡¯s doing well now. Besides, I¡¯ll be returning to the capital


    soon, and we may not even see each other ever again. So what¡¯s the point in her knowing?¡±


    Hearing that, Shi Yunsheng shook his head. ¡°Alright then. That¡¯s your choice. But if Nuan ever finds


    out¡­¡± He could already imagine the consequences if Shi Nuan were to ever find out the truth.


    ¡°Why worry about the future, Granddad? At least Nuan¡¯s doing great now. That¡¯s what matters the


    most!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. By the way, does Nuan¡¯s grandpa know you¡¯re back?¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve met him.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± Shi Yunsheng knew how much Jiang Shizheng disliked the Shen family. The man would choose


    not to meet Shen Shixiu if he could. Jiang Shizheng and Shi Yunsheng had gotten into a huge


    argument back when Shen Shixiu became Shi Yu. Jiang Shizheng had only let the matter go after


    knowing that Shen Shixiu didn¡¯t harbor any ill intentions against Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Honestly, it has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s my fault for dragging you into this, to begin with.¡± Shi


    Yunsheng still felt guilty thinking about it. After all, this whole incident really had nothing to do with Shen


    Shixiu from the start.


    Yet, Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly. ¡°I willingly agreed to it back then, Granddad.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you intend to do about Shen Qianan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her back. She¡¯s part of the Shen family, after all. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Shen Shixiu paused for a


    moment. ¡°Qianan has no idea, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. In fact, Shen Qianan is a victim too.¡± Shi Yunsheng couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh again. ¡°In


    that case, take her with you. Remember not to let anything happen between her and Nuan.¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Granddad.¡±


    Jiang Zhan waited for Shen Shixiu outside Shi Yunsheng¡¯s ce. Upon seeing the mane out, the


    former hurriedly opened the door for him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Shen Shixiu tossed his coat into the backseat and rubbed his temples upon entering the vehicle. ¡°Fu


    Chengyan is currently looking into you, Sir,¡± he heard Jiang Zhan saying.


    A cold glint shed in Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared almost instantly. ¡°Let him do whatever he


    wants,¡± he responded with a smirk.


    Jiang Zhan nced at Shen Shixiu, who was seated behind. He looks especially tired today. ¡°Ms. Lin


    came back from France a few days ago. She¡­¡±


    Shen Shixiu opened his eyes and gave Jiang Zhan a profound nce, causing thetter to swallow


    whatever words he had thought of saying.


    ¡°How has Qianan been?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Qianan hasn¡¯t left the house for a few days ever since she found out. What do you think, Sir?¡±


    Jiang Zhan looked at Shen Shixiu with concern. Yet, Shen Shixiu calmly switched on his tablet and


    asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going with the investigations in C Country?¡±


    ¡°ording to the information provided by Yu Lin, Ms. Qianan rarely interacts with anyone else, but


    some things seem rather suspicious. For example, she had a stranger by her side back when she gave


    birth.¡± Jiang Zhan carefully observed Shen Shixiu while speaking.


    Shen Shixiu raised his head slightly. ¡°A stranger?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s also a number in her call history, but the other party seems to be extremely apt at


    counter-reconnaissance. Furthermore, the number¡¯s been encrypted, so we¡¯re currently unable to solve


    this. I¡¯m sorry, Sir.¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°No matter. Keep looking into it.¡± The more measures they take, the


    more suspicious they seem. ¡±Are there no leads at all on what happened to Shen Qianan in Jiang City


    three years ago?¡±


    ¡°No, Sir. After the kidnapping incident, Fu Chengyan did look into it for a while. But then, it seems like


    Ms. Qianan eventually didn¡¯t want the investigations to continue. She even had Fu Chengyan destroy


    all the necessary evidence. That¡¯s why we¡¯re having a hard time figuring things out now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to find out what happened no matter how difficult things get. Keep focusing on C Country,


    and look into anyone whom Shen Qianan has evere into contact with.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, Fu Chengyan brought Shi Nuan to Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital for her checkup. Su Shaoqing


    had long made all the arrangements for them. Fu Chengyan waited outside while Shi Nuan took a


    blood test.


    This was the first time Fu Chengyan felt time seem to pass incredibly slowly. He stood outside,


    constantly paying attention to what was happening inside the room and waiting anxiously like a


    complete newbie. It was also Su Shaoqing¡¯s first time seeing Fu Chengyan pace up and down like that.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever see this day, Chengyan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at Su Shaoqing and scoffed upon seeing that yful demeanor of his. ¡°You


    wouldn¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not like you have a wife,¡± he remarked in a tone so haughty that he didn¡¯t


    sound nervous at all.


    Hearing that, Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but get worked up. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. How could you say such a


    thing? Besides, you¡¯re in my hospital now. I could mess things up for you, you know?¡± he threatened


    with an innocent smile.


    Fu Chengyan snorted. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare! Honestly, Ling would¡¯ve been better off asking me for help


    directly instead of going through you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Shaoqing raised a fist a waved it in front of Fu Chengyan. ¡°You must feel so great about


    being married, huh? Just wait till I get married too!¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Fu Chengyan eyed Su Shaoqing from head to toe. ¡°Who¡¯s your woman?¡±


    Upon being roasted by Fu Chengyan, Su Shaoqing¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Ling?¡±


    Fu Chengyan continued to smirk coldly. The sneer in his eyes made Su Shaoqing extremely agitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡±


    Fu Chengyan retracted his gaze and put a hand inside his pocket. Despite looking nonchnt, his


    sweaty palms reflected how frantic he truly was. However, Su Shaoqing didn¡¯t seem to notice that at all.


    All he felt now was chagrin after being provoked by Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head and paused. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be able to take care of Ling?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother with my affairs. I think you should be worrying about yourself! You haven¡¯t


    even settled matters with Shen Qianan. Are you sure the Fu n will ept Shi Nuan?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s concerns weren¡¯t unreasonable. Fu Zhengyun alone was already a tough opponent to


    deal with; what more to say for a woman like Song Zhenyan?


    Fu Chengyan nced at Su Shaoqing indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Truthfully, he


    didn¡¯t really care about how the Fu n felt. It was just a matter of whether they were satisfied or not.


    Even if they weren¡¯t, it didn¡¯t matter to Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan exited the room in the middle of their conversation. Fu Chengyan immediately ditched Su


    Shaoqing, walked toward Shi Nuan, and held onto her. ¡°How did it go? Are you feeling tired?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Shi Nuan smiled hopelessly. ¡°Stop worrying! It¡¯s just a checkup.¡±


    ¡°We still have to be careful. Do you want some water?¡± While speaking, Fu Chengyan picked up a


    huge bag from the seat next to him, opened it up, and handed Shi Nuan a thermos sk. ¡°Here. Have


    some warm water. It¡¯s not very hot.¡±


    With a faint smile, Shi Nuan took the sk and drank a few sips. ¡°The checkup¡¯s all done, right?¡± Shi


    Nuan asked Su Shaoqing.


    Yet, the whole time, Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes remained on the huge bag Fu Chengyan was holding. He then


    gazed at Fu Chengyan before turning to the bag once again, his lips twitching. ¡°What¡¯s with that,


    Chengyan? Why did you prepare all that stuff? You don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s pregnant yet!¡± Yet, Fu


    Chengyan stared at Su Shaoqing as though he was an idiot, infuriating thetter. ¡°Even if Shi Nuan


    really is pregnant, it¡¯s still way too early! You won¡¯t need all that stuff!¡±


    ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve ever been a father. You have no right to tell me any of this.¡± Fu


    Chengyan dealt another blow to Su Shaoqing, causing thetter¡¯s face to darken. ¡°No, wait,¡± Fu


    Chengyan added. ¡°First of all, you¡¯d have to be married.¡±


    Su Shaoqing was rendered speechless.


    So was Shi Nuan.


    The woman looked up at Fu Chengyan. For the first time, she realized that her husband was a little too


    sharp-tongued.


    Fu Chengyan gazed at her softly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head and handed the thermos sk back to him. ¡°Since the checkup¡¯s all done,


    when will the results be out?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, a pregnancy checkup is but a simple process. Chengyan here is just being a drama king,


    insisting on having you go through every single test.¡± Su Shaoqing nced at Fu Chengyan with


    disdain. The man was all smiles the moment he turned to Shi Nuan. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Shi Nuan. I¡¯ll


    pester them for you. You should be able to get your pregnancy test results ASAP, but I can¡¯t say the


    same for the other tests.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Shaoqing saw the attending doctor of the obstetrics and gynecology department exit


    the room. ¡°Dr. Yu!¡±


    Yu Qing stopped in her tracks. A look of surprise shed in her eyes upon seeing Su Shaoqing, but she


    walked over to his side anyway. ¡°Is something the matter, Dr. Su?¡± She observed Shi Nuan and the


    man next to her. Fu Chengyan, who was standing beside Shi Nuan, had a formidable presence, looking


    especially protective of his wife. Yu Qing¡¯s instincts told her that this man was extremely dangerous.


    However, the way he cared for Shi Nuan was theplete opposite of the powerful aura he exuded.


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°When will Shi Nuan¡¯s test results be out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be ready right away.¡± While speaking, Yu Qing¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Nuan.


    While inside the examination room, she had already felt that Shi Nuan was especially good-looking. But


    now, the woman appeared even more beautiful than before.


    ¡°Well, ording to my experience, I can confirm that Ms. Shi is expecting.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 412

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 412


    The report arrived quickly and showed that Shi Nuan was around five weeks pregnant. They couldn¡¯t


    discern the gender yet, but results showed that they were expecting two babies.


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t stop staring at the report and scans. Nothing was recognizable at that point, but


    the way he looked at them seemed as though he had discovered the most precious item in the world.


    Shi Nuan gazed at him all the while, unsure whether tough or cry. She felt extremely moved.


    Fu Chengyan seemed rather fond of children. If he¡¯s already so nice to Cheng An and Bao, I¡¯m sure


    he¡¯ll treat his own children even better. Thinking about this, Shi Nuan¡¯s heart felt incredibly warm. She


    used to worry that Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t like children, but from the way he was behaving now, she could


    finally be at ease.


    ¡°Chengyan¡¯s lost it, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t bear looking at how Fu Chengyan looked right


    now, so he walked toward Shi Nuan and nudged her arm. ¡°Look at him. I¡¯ve known him for so many


    years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him with an expression like this!¡±


    Shi Nuan also found her husband rather hrious, but she felt even more touched.


    Just as Su Shaoqing finished speaking, he felt a murderous aura. The next second, Fu Chengyan


    pulled Shi Nuan behind him and red at Su Shaoqing warily. ¡°Stay away from May from now onward.


    You¡¯re not allowed to touch her. Also¡­ What does she need to look out for now that she¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    Being extremely meticulous over Shi Nuan¡¯s pregnancy, Fu Chengyan proceeded to ask all sorts of


    questions on what they needed to take note of.


    Yu Qing didn¡¯t know who Fu Chengyan was, but she was well-acquainted with Su Shaoqing. The fact


    that he¡¯s talking to Dr. Su so casually must mean he¡¯s a big shot too. Upon seeing how concerned Fu


    Chengyan was for Shi Nuan, Yu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased with the man. Hence, she took the


    extra time to guide Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Basically, you¡¯ll have to be by your wife¡¯s side from now on, all the way until she gives birth, as well as


    during post-natal care. Some tasks are best handled together. Your missus is expecting twins, Mr. Fu,


    so you¡¯ll have to be extra careful. I¡¯ll be sure to list down everything regarding her dietary restrictions


    and other activities. I hope you¡¯ll take good care of her as you both enter parenthood for the first time.¡±


    Yu Qing jotted down everything Fu Chengyan needed to know while Shi Nuan rested nearby.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Su Shaoqing was the kind of person who always wanted to be part of anything interesting. He certainly


    couldn¡¯t miss this scene, considering how rare it was for Fu Chengyan to be behaving this way.


    When Su Shaoqing found out that someone like Fu Chengyan had actually made a WeChat ount,


    he quickly obtained thetter¡¯s handle from Shi Nuan and added him. Then, he dragged Li Heng and


    Pei Jingxiu into creating their own ounts too.


    As Fu Chengyan discussed Shi Nuan¡¯s pregnancy care with Yu Qing, Su Shaoqing recorded the scene


    live.


    Over in C Country and Sheen City, Li Heng and Pei Jingxiu observed this side of Fu Chengyan.


    Seeing Su Shaoqing on his phone the whole time, Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you


    doing, Shaoqing?¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his eyebrows, leaned over, and handed her his phone. ¡°Take a look!¡±


    Shi Nuan took the phone and nced at it before quickly looking up in surprise. Seeing Su Shaoqing


    signal her to remain hush, Shi Nuan smiled and proceeded to scroll up the conversation.


    Li Heng: THAT¡¯S Chengyan? Has he been possessed?


    Pei Jingxiu: I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person!


    Su Shaoqing: This is a live recording! Where¡¯s my money?


    Seeing Su Shaoqing¡¯s message, Shi Nuan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She soon broke into a smile.


    It was clear that she was in a great mood.


    Su Shaoqing grinned too. ¡°Wanna join the chat group, Shi Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± He shed her his phone screen.


    Shi Nuan scanned the QR code and instantly became part of the chat group.


    Su Shaoqing: Let¡¯s wee Shi Nuan, everyone!


    Soon, Pei Huan was also dragged into the group, and she sent out a surprised emoji before


    asking: Why are you all using WeChat?


    Then, she quickly noticed Shi Nuan and added: Congrats, Shi Nuan!


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curled. She replied: Thanks! Congrats to you and Li Heng too!


    Pei Jingxiu: Chengyan really has changed.


    Shi Nuan watched as everyone chatted away. It wasn¡¯t as lively as her conversations with Song


    Rongrong and Su Yian, but the fact that all these prominent figures were on WeChat made them seem


    so much more down-to-earth.


    Right after he was done speaking with Yu Qing, Fu Chengyan turned and noticed Shi Nuan and Su


    Shaoqing sitting close together with their heads lowered, using their phones without any reservation.


    With a slight frown, he snatched Shi Nuan¡¯s phone away.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use your phone so often now that you¡¯re pregnant,¡± he chided, putting her phone in his


    shirt pocket before grabbing her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Shaoqing called out to them both. ¡°How heartless can you two be? I spent all day keeping


    you guyspany and drowning myself in work, but you¡¯re leaving without even a word of thanks?¡±


    Su Shaoqing made himself look extremely hurt.


    Shi Nuan was tickled by Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression. ¡°How about we treat Shaoqing to a meal?¡± she


    asked while tugging at Fu Chengyan¡¯s sleeve.


    Fu Chengyan squinted, his eyes turning cold. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®drowning yourself in work¡¯? All


    you did was stand around and watch. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you were just up to!¡± he warned.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not bother us for the next few months. Of course, I won¡¯t bother you either.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why are you making such a fuss, Chengyan?¡± You¡¯re acting like your


    wife¡¯s the only woman who¡¯s pregnant!


    He couldn¡¯t stand how Fu Chengyan was taking the whole situation out of proportion. ¡°Shi Nuan¡¯s just


    pregnant. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s terminally ill! Do you really have to be this careful?¡±


    Su Shaoqing felt a chill run down his spine the moment he finished speaking. Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze was


    so icy that it could kill.


    ¡°Okay, okay! I shouldn¡¯t have said that!¡± Su Shaoqing shrugged helplessly. ¡°Okay, do what you want.


    Don¡¯t make it sound as if I can¡¯t stop clinging to you. I get along with Shi Nuan, but that doesn¡¯t mean I


    want to see you.¡±


    With a huff, Fu Chengyan left the hospital while holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand.


    Just as they exited, a breeze came by, causing Shi Nuan to shudder involuntarily. Fu Chengyan


    immediately took off his coat and draped it over Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Are you still feeling cold?¡±


    His tone sounded extraordinarily gentle. Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°You should wear moreyers when you go out from now on. Your hands are freezing! What if you


    catch a cold?¡± Fu Chengyan held her hands in his, and the warmth made Shi Nuan¡¯s heart flutter as


    she blushed.


    Fu Chengyan normally treated her well enough, but Shi Nuan could feel that he was being extra


    attentive today. Moreover, the way he was so careful about everything amused her.


    ¡°Honestly, Yan, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯ve only just gotten pregnant. Besides, the doctor


    said I¡¯m in great health and everything¡¯s normal, so our babies will be the healthiest children ever.¡±


    While speaking, Shi Nuan subconsciously caressed her t tummy. Even now, she still couldn¡¯t believe


    that such a thing was happening.


    There was now life inside this t tummy of hers. Even though Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t feel the babies¡¯


    presence yet, she knew it wasn¡¯t her mind ying tricks on her. The woman could somehow feel that


    the babies were happily moving about inside her.


    Her smile widened as she stroked her own belly gently. Seeing her smile made Fu Chengyan smile too.


    His gentle gaze was fixed on Shi Nuan.


    Fu Ling caught sight of this just as she showed up¡ªFu Chengyan gazing at Shi Nuan as though she


    was everything and nothing else existed. Meanwhile, Shi Nuan smiled gently while lowering her head,


    looking just like a first-time mother.


    Fu Ling subconsciously clenched her fists and looked down, touching her own t belly before gazing


    at the happy couple once again. Her gaze darkened as she smiled wryly.


    At this time, Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan spotted Fu Ling too. Choosing not to hide, Fu Ling took a


    deep breath and headed over. ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked astonished to hear her greeting, while Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression remained calm.


    Gazing at Fu Ling¡¯s slightly pale face, he nodded and grunted in response.


    Fu Ling curled her lips. ¡°I heard you¡¯re pregnant, Mrs. Fu. Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Truthfully, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know much about Fu Ling, aside from the woman¡¯s rtionship


    with Fu Chengyan, the Fu n, as well as Su Shaoqing. In addition to what Fu Chengyan had told her


    previously, she wasn¡¯t aware of anything else.


    However, Shi Nuan could tell that Fu Ling was apprehensive about Fu Chengyan.


    Something tells me that she¡¯s not a bad person. She probably just doesn¡¯t know how to deal with


    Yan. Besides, Yan isn¡¯t one to express his feelings.


    Despite Fu Chengyan looking emotionless, those who understood him well would have realized the


    way he froze¡ªalbeit for a brief moment¡ªwhen Fu Ling referred to him as Mr. Fu. It happened for just a


    split second, but Shi Nuan had felt it.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s grip on Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand tightened slightly, and she gave his palm a squeeze. ¡°Yan and


    I are going to grab a bite soon, Ling. Would you like to join us?¡± she asked, smiling at Fu Ling.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 413

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 413


    Upon seeing how sincere Shi Nuan looked, Fu Ling turned to Fu Chengyan before shaking her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. I have to visit my kid at the hospital.¡± Just as she was about to walk away, Shi Nuan


    hurriedly held onto her hand. ¡°Bai, right? Yan mentioned him once, and he said that he¡¯s really cute.


    Can¡­ Can I see him?¡±


    Shi Nuan lookedpletely earnest. She didn¡¯t have a trace of pretense in her eyes, so Fu Ling


    couldn¡¯t bring herself to say no. Especially not after she met Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze. She had never seen


    the man look guilty, but seeing such an expression on his face now really took her by surprise.


    Fu Ling pursed her lips, unable to turn Shi Nuan down. Noticing that Fu Ling wasn¡¯t exactly a ruthless


    woman, Shi Nuan let go of Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and held onto hers instead. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯d really like to


    see him.¡±


    Looking at Shi Nuan, Fu Ling finally nodded. ¡°Okay. But Bai¡¯s a little timid, so he may not want to talk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Shi Nuan smiled sweetly and headed back into the hospital while holding Fu Ling¡¯s hand.


    Then, with her free hand, she signaled Fu Chengyan toe along.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips as he quickly caught up to


    them.


    Shi Nuan smiled with relief upon hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s footsteps. She turned slightly to observe Fu


    Ling, noticing that the woman looked more defensive ever since she saw Fu Chengyan. Yan must have


    caused her a lot of trauma back then.


    Still, before Fu Ling came back, Yan said she was one of the more capable members of the Fu n. I


    thought they were pretty close, but I didn¡¯t think things would turn out this way.


    Fu Ling felt ufortable being stared at by Shi Nuan, so she pursed her lips. ¡°Is there something you


    want to tell me, Mrs. Fu?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart sank a little upon hearing the way Fu Ling addressed her. ¡°Honestly, Ling, you and


    Huan are both Yan¡¯s sisters, so you can just call me Shi Nuan or Nuan.¡± Shi Nuan continued to hold


    her hand, refusing to let the woman escape. ¡°You may not know this, but Yan mentioned you when I


    had just gotten married to him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Ling was visibly taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to tell her this, nor did she expect


    Fu Chengyan to ever talk about her.


    Shi Nuan smiled, seemingly satisfied with Fu Ling¡¯s expression. ¡°Yan used to talk about you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Ling¡¯s lips curled slightly. It was clear that she was skeptical.


    ¡°Yeah! Yan¡¯s never been good at expressing himself. He doesn¡¯t even tell me how he feels about me. I


    had to force him to tell me when he started liking me!¡± Shi Nuan replied cheerily. ¡°He actually had a


    crush on me ever since he was a teenager; can you believe that?¡±


    Teenager?


    Fu Ling arched her brow. ¡°You mean my brother¡­ Fu Chengyan¡¯s been into you since a long time


    ago?¡± She was astounded. In fact, she couldn¡¯t quite believe it.


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Yan often does


    things that he refuses to tell me about, but he helps me whenever I need him the most. Sometimes,


    actions speak louder than words.¡±


    Then, Shi Nuan patted Fu Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you, but from


    what Yan¡¯s told me before, aside from Uncle Heng, Aunt Ning, and Pei Huan, you¡¯re the person he¡¯s


    the closest to in the Fu n.¡±


    Fu Ling began to tremble, and her eyes obviously showed that she was in disbelief.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to lie to you. I know I¡¯ve only met


    you twice, Ling, but Yan really treats you as his own little sister. It has nothing to do with anyone else¡¯s


    status or background.¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s eyes softened a little, but she remained silent.


    Just as the three arrived at the children¡¯s ward on the third floor, Fu Ling¡¯s footsteps became especially


    light. She also became even more hushed upon reaching Bai¡¯s ward. Shi Nuan nced at Fu


    Chengyan, who was behind, and thetter nodded.


    With that, she followed Fu Ling into the ward, where Bai had just woken up. The nurses had taken


    good care of him, but his nose was red from crying because he hadn¡¯t seen Fu Ling all day. The boy


    immediately smiled the moment he caught sight of her. ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Bai!¡± Fu Ling walked over and sat him up on the bed. ¡°The nurse said you cried your butt off,¡± she


    teased while pinching his nose.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Bai shook his head and turned away to wipe his tears. ¡°I¡¯m a tough man, Mommy. I never


    cry! But why are you only here now, Mommy? I missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°Mommy was at work, Darling. Mommy has to earn work hard so you can eat lots of good food!¡± Fu


    Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth as she gently stroked the boy¡¯s cheek. ¡°Did you eat your food today,


    Bai?¡±


    ¡°I did, Mommy. You can ask the nurse if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ve been a good boy!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Yes, you are indeed a good boy! Let Mommy reward you.¡± Fu Ling kissed him on the forehead.


    Beaming with delight, Bai reached out to pull Fu Ling by the hand. Seeing this, the woman leaned over


    so the boy could kiss her cheek. ¡°I love you, Mommy!¡±


    ¡°I love you too, Bai.¡± Fu Ling never stopped smiling the entire time.


    Shi Nuan felt rather moved by the scene. Perhaps she could rte to how Fu Ling felt because she


    was pregnant too. On top of that, Bai really was an adorable child.


    Fu Ling held Bai by the hand. ¡°Come here, Bai. Say hello to Aunt Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Aunt Nuan!¡± Bai was a timid boy, but it was Fu Ling who had brought Shi Nuan over.


    Furthermore, this unfamiliar woman looked extremely kind, so he instinctively greeted her.


    Shi Nuan shot Fu Chengyan a nce and nodded with relief. ¡°You¡¯re such a good boy, Bai!¡± she


    eximed, caressing Bai¡¯s tiny head. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    The three-year-old turned red upon hearing Shi Nuanpliment him like this. ¡°Mommy, am I


    handsome?¡± he asked, tugging at Fu Ling¡¯s sleeve bashfully.


    Fu Ling stilled for a moment before breaking out into a grin. ¡°Of course, Bai. You¡¯re the most handsome


    boy in the world.¡±


    ¡°Have a seat,¡± she said to Shi Nuan while pointing to a chair. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so it¡¯s not good for you


    to keep standing up.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shi Nuan dragged the chair over to Bai¡¯s side and began talking to him.


    She noticed that Bai was exceptionally obedient and considerate. He¡¯s not as restless as other children


    are. Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s been sick all this while and also because Fu Ling raised him so well.


    Seeing Bai readily interact with Shi Nuan, Fu Ling breathed a sigh of relief. She was pleased to see Bai


    able to ept and ustom himself to new people.


    However, the boy was young and had spent most of his life in a hospital, especially since his illness


    had be more unpredictable in recent years. As a result, he barely had time to make friends.


    At the sight of Shi Nuan entertaining Bai and the twoughing together, Fu Ling curled her lips and shot


    Fu Chengyan a nce.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes remained on Shi Nuan and Bai all this while. Fu Ling couldn¡¯t be entirely sure, but


    she felt that the current Fu Chengyan gave off a very fatherly vibe.


    Her eyes darkening, Fu Ling walked over to him. ¡°Shall we take a walk?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and followed his sister out of the ward. The two siblings headed down to the


    garden and walked together in silence for a long time until Fu Ling finally spoke up, ¡°Bai is my life.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced sideways and saw the determined look in Fu Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already lost a


    child three years ago, so I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to save Bai.¡±


    Her hands inside her pockets balled into fists as she stared at him in resolve. Fu Ling knew it was


    rather low of her to emotionally ckmail him with whatever had happened three years ago.


    Even if the woman knew that he had nothing to do with the incident, she still couldn¡¯t forgive herself or


    Su Shaoqing, and she certainly refused to let Fu Chengyan off.


    Especially after finding out that Fu Chengyan had been feeling remorseful about this all these years.


    A dim light shed in Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Okay,¡± he replied after a long pause.


    Fu Ling smirked. ¡°There are some things Su Shaoqing can¡¯t do.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled faintly. ¡°You understand him like the back of your hand.¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s face fell. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about him. Can you give me an answer as soon as possible?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Qin Yanzhi?¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t mind Fu Ling ckmailing him at all.


    He leaned against the wall as he spoke. Despite looking particrly nonchnt, the question he asked


    was a direct shot to Fu Ling¡¯s chest.


    Fu Ling couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Pursing her lips and clenching her fists, she answered, ¡°He¡¯s Bai¡¯s


    real father. Don¡¯t you already know that? I wouldn¡¯t have gone to look for him if he isn¡¯t the father. This


    is the second time I¡¯m asking for your help, Chengyan. You didn¡¯t help me the first time, so this time,


    I¡¯m begging you in exchange for that child¡¯s life. Can you do it?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Ling pursed her lips. She knew she had achieved her goal, but that didn¡¯t seem to make her feel


    any more relieved. ¡°The child isn¡¯t Su Shaoqing¡¯s. If it is, I wouldn¡¯t have gone rushing over to someone


    else. Bai is more important than my own life.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I know.¡± He had seen her proceed with the abortion with his own eyes back


    then, so he knew that there was no way that child could have been born. But still¡­ ¡±Bai looks older


    than that child. How did you get pregnant with him?


    Fu Ling once again clenched her fists that she had already loosened. She looked up at Fu Chengyan


    with an ashen face.


    Those all-seeing eyes¡ªshe could never hide anything from them. They belonged to Fu Chengyan,


    after all. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s found a clue. Either that or he already knows something. Fu Ling smiled lightly.


    ¡°Knowing you, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be able to find out, so I won¡¯t hide it from you. Indeed, I didn¡¯t give birth to


    Bai. He¡¯s adopted.¡±


    She walked to the window and stared out into the scenery, continuing calmly, ¡°I lost my will to live after


    losing my child. Then, I met a pregnant woman after I left Jiang City. She was also cast out by her


    family, and she lost a lot of blood while giving birth to Bai. They saved her eventually, but she didn¡¯t


    have much longer to live. She left the child in my care before passing on. I didn¡¯t want toe back,


    but because of Bai¡¯s leukemia, I had no other choice but toe back and look for his real father.¡±


    ¡°How did you know Qin Yanzhi is Bai¡¯s real father?¡±


    Fu Ling lowered her gaze. ¡°Qin Xiaoxiao.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 414

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 414


    Qin Xiaoxiao?


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes as he stared at Fu Ling.


    His sister gazed back into those frosty eyes of his and pursed her lips. ¡°She is the adopted daughter of


    the Qin family and Qin Yanzhi¡¯s younger sister.¡±


    So something happened between Qin Yanzhi and Qin Xiaoxiao, and Qin Xiaoxiao came to Jiang City


    just to bear this child? And that was where she happened to meet Fu Ling by chance?


    Seeing realization dawn on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face, Fu Ling knew that he had guessed what happened.


    ¡°Before she died, she told me not to let Qin Yanzhi know about the child. She said that Qin Yanzhi


    would hate her and that he¡¯d take all his anger out on the child.¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s eyes gleamed as she spoke, but they darkened the moment she subconsciously touched her


    own belly. ¡°Honestly, I have my own selfish desires too. Bai has helped make up for my previous loss,


    and he¡¯s given me the courage to live on. That¡¯s why I never wanted to bring him back here to meet


    Qin Yanzhi. I¡¯d never havee back if his illness hadn¡¯t worsened, nor would I have ever let Qin


    Yanzhi find out about this child¡¯s existence. No mother would ever allow her own child to suffer. Since


    Qin Xiaoxiao had chosen to give birth to him, I¡¯m sure she wanted Bai to live a happy life. That¡¯s why I


    don¡¯t want him to return to the Qin family.¡±


    ¡°But Bai is a member of the Qin family. Now that you¡¯re here, do you think they¡¯ll let him roam around


    outside if they find out about him?¡± Fu Chengyan was a more logical person. The facts he had just


    spoken were what Fu Ling had constantly been trying to avoid.


    A hint of sadness shed in Fu Ling¡¯s eyes as she stared at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way? I


    don¡¯t want to dy Bai¡¯s treatment, but I don¡¯t want him to leave me either!¡±


    I know I¡¯m selfish. I¡¯ve never denied this.


    Fu Chengyan gazed at her deeply. ¡°You should know that I don¡¯t have the right to do this.¡±


    Fu Ling smiled wryly. ¡°I understand.¡±


    She turned around, only to see Su Shaoqing standing not far off, staring at her with aplicated look


    on his face.


    Fu Ling frozepletely. She gripped her fists before immediately loosening them. Meanwhile, Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s eyes never left her. He continued to stare at her, thinking about what he had just heard.


    Then, he took a step forward, attempting to walk over to Fu Ling. Yet, the woman stilled for a moment


    before walking past Su Shaoqing. Just as Su Shaoqing was about to grab onto her, she shot him a cold


    re, causing his hand to freeze in mid-air.


    With a twitch of his lips, Su Shaoqing watched as Fu Ling walked further away. He did not go after her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Chengyan stood next to Su Shaoqing and gave him a quick nce. ¡°Feeling miserable?¡±


    Su Shaoqing smirked. ¡°You¡¯re happy about that, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan huffed. ¡°Instead of wasting time standing here, why don¡¯t you think of a way to help her?


    I¡¯m sure you heard everything she just said.¡±


    Su Shaoqing furrowed his brows. It was rare for him to be so deep in thought. ¡°Qin Xiaoxiao, huh?¡±


    The Qin family wasn¡¯t a particrly powerful household, but they were still considered nobles. Qin


    Yanzhi was a difficult child to raise. That was why the Qin family had adopted a daughter in hopes of


    improving the situation. If I recall correctly, her name was indeed Qin Xiaoxiao.


    ording to what I¡¯ve heard, a little girl would constantly follow Qin Yanzhi everywhere. He treated her


    really well. Everyone used to say she was Qin Yanzhi¡¯s future wife, but Qin Yanzhi thought of her as his


    little sister all along.


    Then, the girl suddenly vanished one day. So, she left home to give birth to the child?


    Su Shaoqing lowered his gaze as his hands balled into fists. ¡°I¡¯ll grant all her wishes.¡± He owed her so


    much that he could never repay her for his entire lifetime.


    Fu Ling arrived outside the ward and heard Shi Nuan telling Bai a story. The little boy¡¯s eyes twinkled in


    excitement the whole time, and he never stopped tugging on Shi Nuan. Fu Ling¡¯s gaze softened. Bai is


    practically my life. I would have never been able to live if I lost him. That¡¯s the only reason Ie back


    to Jiang City. But if¡­ If the Qin family takes him away¡­


    Fu Ling¡¯s eyes turned bleak. I¡¯ll do anything to make sure Bai is happy and well.


    Taking in a deep breath, she opened the door. ¡°Hey, Shi Nuan!¡±


    Shi Nuan froze for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what had happened outside, but from the way Fu Ling


    was addressing her now, it was clear that things had gotten much better.


    Hence, she beamed. ¡°Bai is adorable and really smart.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Nuan tells me such nice stories, Mommy! I¡¯ve never heard any of them before.¡±


    Hearing that, a look of remorse surfaced in Fu Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Bai. Mommy will tell you more


    stories from now on, okay?¡± Before this, she used to only care about making money for Bai¡¯s


    treatment. I forgot that Bai is just a child. He needs a wholesome childhood.


    Yet, Bai was spending most of his life in the hospital. Even if he were at home, Fu Ling had to get a


    nanny to look after him because she had to work.


    The thought of this suddenly made Fu Ling feel unworthy of being called a mother. I¡¯ve been so


    inconsiderate.


    Seeing the look on Fu Ling¡¯s face, Shi Nuan got up and walked toward her. ¡°Honestly, Ling, you can


    always move here. If you don¡¯t like staying at the Fu Residence, you cane and live with Yan and I.


    The Wutong Residence is huge, and it¡¯s normally just Yan and I living there. I¡¯d have morepany if


    you move in, and I¡¯ll be able to help you look after Bai too.¡±


    With her hand being held by Shi Nuan, Fu Ling gazed at her in shock. ¡°What do you think?¡± Shi Nuan


    asked, smiling.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Fu Ling shook her head. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m doing pretty okay now. Besides¡­¡±


    She nced at Bai. ¡°He¡¯s spending more time in the hospital these days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about after Bai¡¯s surgery.¡± Shi Nuan patted Fu Ling¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°You have to trust Yan


    and Shaoqing. I may not know what happened between the three of you back then, but ever since


    you¡¯vee back, Yan and Shaoqing have constantly been trying to make things up to you.¡±


    ¡°Whatever happened has already happened ¨C that¡¯s a fact no one can change. To be honest, so many


    years have passed. I¡¯m no longer as hung up about it as I once was. All I want now is a way to get Qin


    Yanzhi to donate some of his bone marrow. I don¡¯t have anything else in mind.¡±


    Outside the ward, Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze darkened as he pursed his lips. He had wanted to push the door


    open, but he turned to leave in the end.


    Fu Chengyan squinted and shook his head helplessly as he watched Su Shaoqing walk away.


    Then, he entered the ward. ¡°How¡¯s Bai doing?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s okay. The doctor just dropped by and said Bai¡¯s been doing pretty well, but you¡¯ll have to be


    quick. Bai is really young, after all. Chemotherapy is going to take a huge toll on him.¡±


    Fu Ling turned to Fu Chengyan in anguish at the mention of chemotherapy.


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. ¡°Shaoqing¡¯s already on the hunt for the best bone marrow match.


    Meanwhile¡­ I¡¯ll get Qin Yanzhi toe over as quickly as possible. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop worrying too much,¡± Shi Nuan consoled while patting Fu Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°Bai is such an


    adorable child, so I¡¯m sure the heavens are always watching over him. Come live with us at the Wutong


    Residence after he gets better!¡±


    Bai was so tired that he had fallen asleep while they were talking.


    Fu Ling softened her tone and called the nurse over to look after Bai after realizing that he was already


    in a slumber.


    Shi Nuan headed outside while holding Fu Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve had a long day, so you must be


    starving! I¡¯ve just had Yan book a ce. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±


    Fu Ling wanted to decline the offer, but for some reason, Shi Nuan had the ability to prevent that.


    Fu Ling gazed at Shi Nuan. She¡¯s really kind and mild-tempered, but there¡¯s just something about her


    that¡¯s so charming. I can never say no to her.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hence, Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan took Fu Ling out for a meal. Night fell by the time they were done,


    so Shi Nuan suggested that Fu Chengyan give Fu Ling a ride home. Once again, Fu Ling wanted to


    turn down the offer, but Shi Nuan insisted on sending her home, so she relented.


    Yet, Shi Nuan was slightly taken aback when Fu Ling told them where she lived. Even Fu Chengyan


    couldn¡¯t help but nce at her in surprise.


    Feeling anxious under Fu Chengyan¡¯s heated gaze, Fu Ling hurriedly turned to look out the window. Fu


    Chengyan narrowed his eyes but remained silent.


    When they arrived in front of Su Shaoqing¡¯s vi, Fu Chengyan turned off the car¡¯s engine and fixed his


    gaze on Fu Ling. ¡°Shaoqing hasn¡¯t had it easy these years either, Ling. He messed up back then, but I


    think he¡¯s done enough to pay for his mistakes. Now that you¡¯ve moved in with him, I suppose you want


    to be on good terms again, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood the situation,¡± Fu Ling cut him off. ¡°I moved in only because he agreed


    to treat Bai. I¡¯ll do anything to make sure Bai gets better. Besides, I¡¯ll only be here for a few days.¡±


    Fu Ling spoke so casually that the change in her emotions remained hidden. ¡°Su Shaoqing and I were


    never meant to be. If I couldn¡¯t be with him back then, what makes you think I¡¯d be with him now?¡± It


    wasn¡¯t just time holding them back. There was also the child that she had lost.


    Fu Chengyan frowned. He wanted to say more, but Fu Ling quickly opened the car door and alighted,


    not giving him a chance to do so.


    The creases between his brows deepened as he watched Fu Ling enter Su Shaoqing¡¯s vi. He looked


    as though there was now a huge obstacle to take care of.


    Seeing how he looked, Shi Nuan held him by the hand. ¡°Don¡¯t rush anything. We have all the time. Ling


    is obviously really sentimental, and she hasn¡¯t gotten over Shaoqing. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have


    exined herself so confidently.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°She¡¯s still brooding over the past.¡±


    ¡°So, what happened back then? Did Ling really get an abortion because of Shaoqing? Why did she do


    so?¡±


    Fu Chengyan sighed. ¡°All you see right now is how Shaoqing constantly chases after her, so of course,


    you wouldn¡¯t know how Ling was like before.¡±


    Shi Nuan gazed at Fu Chengyan in puzzlement.


    ¡°Ling, Huan, and Shaoqing were ssmates back in university. If even Huan had no idea that Ling was


    secretly in love with Shaoqing for more than ten years, how would Shaoqing himself ever know it?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 415

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 415


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan with a shocked expression on her face. Seeing this, thetter shook


    his head and stroked her hair before driving away.


    ¡°Ling lived with the Fu family for a while, but her status in the Fu family isn¡¯t high because she¡¯s not


    recognized by them!¡± As Fu Chengyan exined, he suddenly thought of something and shook his


    head slightly. ¡°When Shaoqing came to me, Ling was being pranked. She had been left on a tree by


    someone. It was Shaoqing who rescued her. Maybe it was from then on that Ling started to feel


    something for Shaoqing!¡±


    Shaoqing nodded her head. ¡°So she has had a secret crush for Shaoqing for many years after that?


    But she¡ª¡±


    ¡°She was sent away and returned to her birth mother when she was a teenager. Since then, I hadn¡¯t


    seen her again for a long time.¡± Fu Chengyan paused and went on, ¡°I went abroad back then, so I


    didn¡¯t know what happened between her and Shaoqing. When I saw her again, it was already when


    she was in university. Because of Li Heng and Huan, only then did I know that she had a crush on


    Shaoqing!¡±


    ¡°What about Shaoqing? What does he feel for her?¡±


    Fu Chengyan had one hand on the steering wheel and the other hand by the car window. Hepsed


    into silence for a long while before he replied, ¡°He doesn¡¯t love her, perhaps.¡±


    ¡°If so, how can he and Ling¡­¡± Shi Nuan furrowed her brows, feeling torn.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She wasn¡¯t a gossipy nor nosy person, but seeing Fu Ling in such a state still made Shi Nuan feel a


    little sorry for her. Although she was closer to Su Shaoqing, she was actually biased toward Fu Ling,


    probably because she empathized with her as a woman.


    ¡°It was an ident!¡± Fu Chengyan then added, ¡°Ling is not a good fit in the Su family.¡± This was the


    reason why Fu Chengyan had stood his ground back then.


    Fu Ling could not understand it, but Fu Chengyan believed it to be the best for her. But now, it seemed


    that none of the choices back then were the best choice for Fu Ling.


    Fu Ling had been the one making sacrifices for Su Shaoqing back then, even though thetter didn¡¯t


    have any feelings for the woman. Even if Su Shaoqing epted her, it would have probably ended in


    tragedy.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s suitable or not, only the people who experienced it would know. Yan, in fact, you should


    understand this very well. She¡¯s just like me. I¡¯m not a good fit for the Fu family, but I¡¯m working hard to


    change it, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Chengyan gave her a faint smile. ¡°Okay, I know what you mean. You think I shouldn¡¯t


    have done such a thing back then, don¡¯t you? In fact, I have also been reflecting on this issue in the


    past few years. What will happen if the same thing happened again?¡±


    ¡°Such things are unknowable. Since time can¡¯t be reversed, we can only make the present more


    fulfilling. Since Shaoqing wants to make it up to her, why not give him a chance?¡±


    ¡°But have you asked for Ling¡¯s opinion? What if she doesn¡¯t want to? Will it be like you¡¯re forcing her,


    just like how you forced her back then?¡±


    Fu Chengyan suddenly froze and turned his head to look at Shi Nuan. ¡°Do you think we will hurt her?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°You definitely won¡¯t mean to hurt her, but she¡¯ll inevitably be hurt to a


    certain degree. For example, what she wanted back then was Shaoqing¡¯s love, but what kind of


    feelings does Shaoqing have for her now? Is it guilt or love? If it isn¡¯t love, what¡¯s the point of him doing


    so much?¡±


    Fu Chengyan lowered his head and fell into deep thought while Shi Nuan forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not that I


    don¡¯t want to help Shaoqing, but I just hope he can understand that feelings of sympathy and guilt are


    not love. Women are very sensitive, and they sometimes can¡¯t tolerate even a minor imperfection. You


    should ask Shaoqing to think about this carefully!¡±


    A fraught silence descended on the car once again. Shi Nuan took out her phone. When she saw Song


    Rongrong online, she chatted with her for a while. Then, she received a notification from a group chat


    and clicked to view it. She found that a new member had been added to the group chat set up by Su


    Shaoqing ¨C it was Fu Ling!


    Shi Nuan was a little surprised. Seeing that the person who added her was Pei Huan, she couldn¡¯t help


    but raise her brows. ¡°Does Huan also know Ling is back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded his head. ¡°They¡¯re close friends from university.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you can ask Huan to help persuade Ling. I guess Ling is someone who values her


    rtionships with people, so she¡¯ll probably listen to Huan¡¯s advice!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re one smart girl!¡± Smiling, Fu Chengyan could not help but shake his head after seeing Shi


    Nuan¡¯s reaction.


    While the two of them were busy chatting, Shi Nuan¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Jiang Shizheng,


    so she answered it immediately, ¡°Hello, Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°So you still remember that I¡¯m your grandpa, huh?¡± Jiang Shizheng sounded a little displeased, so Shi


    Nuan raised her brows slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Grandpa? Who made you angry?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be if not you?¡± Jiang Shizheng went on, pretending to be angry, ¡°The old man from


    the Shi family called this morning, and he actually bragged that he¡¯s going to be a great-grandfather


    because you¡¯re pregnant. What¡¯s going on? How could you not tell me you¡¯re pregnant? How could you


    tell that old man and actually let him show off? Humph. He shouldn¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your grandpa ¨C the


    real one!¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned and said nothing for a while.


    Jiang Shizheng froze as well; he probably realized that he had said something wrong, so he hurriedly


    changed the subject, ¡°That old man keepspeting with me! He deserves no respect!¡±


    Shi Nuan was in a daze for a while before she replied with a chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Grandpa. I


    wanted to tell you, too, at first, but Yan said that it wasn¡¯t confirmed yet. He didn¡¯t want to get your


    hopes up, so I didn¡¯t tell you. I nned to tell you after I got the test results!¡±


    ¡°Oh? So are the test results out now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuan could not help but grin. She found it fun every time her grandpa and granddad got


    jealous of each other.


    In fact, there was no grudge between her grandpa and her granddad. Her granddad was simply


    dissatisfied with Jiang Yu, while her grandpa was also dissatisfied with Shi Jingzheng. In short, the two


    old men were a quarrelsome pair who would fight whenever they met. Shi Nuan had gotten already


    used to it.


    ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Shi Nuan went on with a smile, ¡°I just got my test results today confirming my


    pregnancy.¡± Shi Nuan was all smiles, whereas Jiang Shizhengughed in delight. ¡°That¡¯s great! I will be


    a great-grandfather too. Haha!¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her lips. ¡°Grandpa, let me tell you another piece of news


    that even Granddad doesn¡¯t know yet!¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s it?¡± As long as he knew something Shi Yunsheng didn¡¯t know, Jiang Shizheng felt that he


    was better ¨C he felt that he was still the most important person to his granddaughter.


    When Shi Nuan heard her grandfather¡¯s tone, she could tell that he was really happy. She couldn¡¯t help


    but shake her head at the fact that the old man acted like a child. ¡°Grandpa, Yan¡¯s friend, Shaoqing, did


    the test for me. He told me I¡¯m pregnant with twins!¡±


    ¡°Really? Twins?¡± Jiang Shizheng let out another heartyugh. ¡°Come to my ce for dinner tonight,


    Nuan. Come here now. I¡¯ll ask Aunt Fei to go and buy some groceries. Tell me what you wanna eat. I¡¯ll


    get Aunt Fei to make it for you!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Grandpa, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourselves with it. A simple meal will do. I¡¯m not


    picky!¡± Why is everyone being so dramatic? I¡¯m just pregnant; I¡¯m not suffering from any illness!


    Not only is Fu Chengyan acting so unusual, but also Granddad and Grandpa. Why is that?


    ¡°No trouble, no trouble. Being pregnant is hard work. During this time, you should take a good rest at


    home. If you can take some time off work, please do so. You still have Yan for anything that you can¡¯t


    handle!¡± Jiang Shizheng didn¡¯t care about anything else as soon as he knew Shi Nuan was pregnant.


    ¡°Aunt Fei has a lot of experience. Let her go to Wutong Residence to take care of you. She will


    definitely do a good job!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need for that, really!¡± Shi Nuan was speechless, but Jiang Shizheng made the


    decision without allowing any objection before he hung up the phone.


    Shi Nuan stared at the dimmed screen, then looked at Fu Chengyan, feeling rather helpless. ¡°It was


    Grandpa!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded, indicating that he had heard her. ¡°So, do we go to Grandpa¡¯s house tonight?¡±


    ¡°I suppose so!¡± Shi Nuan knew her grandpa very well; she knew that he had always cared deeply for


    her. Thus, he must be overjoyed to learn about her pregnancy. If she refused to go to his ce, he


    would inevitably be sad.


    Fu Chengyan nodded in understanding and smiled. ¡°Grandpa has been getting more and more childish


    recently!¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Yan, you knew me when you were still a student of Grandpa back


    then, right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted at Shi Nuan. ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s not fair at all. How can I remember it when I was so young at that


    time?¡± Shi Nuan then gave it some serious thought, but her memory of that time was not very clear.


    Shaking her head, she frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why can¡¯t I recall the events of those years?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes flickered, but Shi Nuan continued to say, ¡°My memory isn¡¯t usually this bad. Why


    don¡¯t I have any memory of that period?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t remember anymore?¡± Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really can¡¯t recall the things that happened during that period.¡± Shi Nuan was talking


    about the time when Fu Chengyan was a student of Jiang Shizheng. ¡°My grandpa is a person who


    appreciates various talents very much. I¡¯ve heard him talk about many excellent students, but I¡¯ve


    never heard him talking about you.¡± When Jiang Shizheng introduced Fu Chengyan to her at that time,


    he had obviously been full of pride.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore if you can¡¯t remember!¡± Fu Chengyan reached out and touched Shi


    Nuan¡¯s head. He was not a person who dwelled on the past. He was happy that Shi Nuan belonged


    with him now.


    ¡°Tell me then, why do you only date me now when you¡¯ve already fallen in love with me that time? You


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°You were with Fu Xicheng back then!¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted Shi Nuan. ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t seem


    to remember me anymore. Actually, it was not the first time we met after our reunion.¡± As Fu Chengyan


    spoke, he slowly turned to look at Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°It wasn¡¯t?¡± She thought that the first time she met Fu Chengyan was


    at Prosperous Dynasty, where she was drunk and drugged. It was Fu Chengyan who had saved her.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you already knew who I was. You also know about our subsequent encounter


    and the things that happened afterward!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 416

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 416


    As Fu Chengyan kept silent, Shi Nuan stared at him strangely. After a long time, she wondered if she


    had forgotten something important.


    So¡­ Fu Chengyan has known me a long time ago and has long been interested in me. But he didn¡¯t


    come to me because I was taken then. ¡±So, you have actually been paying attention to me all this


    while?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips, with a smile tugging at the corner of his eyes. Hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s words,


    he grinned even wider. ¡°Why? Are you touched now that you¡¯ve found out just how deep my love for


    you is?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    Shi Nuan gave a firm nod. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that!¡± It turns out that Fu Chengyan¡¯s love for me is


    actually this deep.


    ¡°But since when did you like me?¡±


    Once a woman was hung up about something, she wouldn¡¯t drop it easily. This was especially true for


    Shi Nuan now. She kept trying to get an answer out of Fu Chengyan.


    However, the man refused to tell her. ¡°Think about it yourself, and ask me again after that. Then, I¡¯ll tell


    you if what you think is right.¡± As he spoke, he pulled the car over and nced at Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan


    was at a loss. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to Grandpa¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to go there empty-handed?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows as he unbuckled his seat


    belt. ¡°Wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    Fu Chengyan reached out to pinch Shi Nuan¡¯s cheek and added, ¡°Read a book if you¡¯re bored. Don¡¯t


    y with your phone. The phone radiation is not good for your baby!¡± Taking away the phone in Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hand, he took out a magazine and handed it to her. ¡°Be good!¡±


    Shi Nuan squinted her eyes and could not help but frown at him behaving like a prospective dad. ¡°I¡¯m


    only at the first trimester. You don¡¯t need to stop me from ying with my phone this early on!¡±


    ¡°No, the doctor said phone radiation is not good for the baby in your stomach. Be good! Tell me what


    you want to eat, and I will buy it for youter!¡±


    ¡°No need for that. Hurry up; go and get a present for Grandpa. We¡¯ll eat at Grandpa¡¯s ceter


    anyway!¡± Shi Nuan then pushed Fu Chengyan out of the car.


    Fu Chengyan reached out and stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± After Fu Chengyan got out of the car, Shi Nuan skimmed through a few pages of the


    magazine, and she soon got bored of it. She was just about to reach out to touch her phone when she


    thought of what Fu Chengyan said before he got off the car. So, she retracted her hand and turned to


    look at the scenery outside the window.


    The ce where Fu Chengyan had parked the car happened to allow her to see the big screen on the


    opposite square. At this time, the big screen was ying the trailer of a foreign blockbuster. It was said


    that the female lead of the blockbuster was also from the Jiang City of Z Nation and that the


    blockbuster would be released in Z Nation as well.


    Nowadays, the market in Z Nation was a big slice of the pie that everyone was eyeing. Therefore, the


    crew of the blockbuster, White Nights, would alsoe to Z Nation. As the female lead of the


    blockbuster was from Jiang City, the tour in Z Nation seemed to include Jiang City as well.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t actually pay much attention to these things, but she often heard Song Rongrong talk


    about the foreign bigshots and celebrities. Thetter had her own professional needs and interest in


    them.


    Shi Nuan stared at the trailer on the big screen. For some reason unknown to her, she felt a sense of


    d¨¦j¨¤ vu. She looked at the female lead on the big screen. Although the actor was very old, she still


    looked charming.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After looking at it for a long time, Shi Nuan could not bring herself to tear her gaze away from it.


    After that, the trailer on the big screen ended and was reced by a jewelry advertisement, which was


    the endorsement of GVY. Shi Nuan knew about GVY, but when she saw that the spokesperson on it


    was also the female lead in the earlier movie, she stared intently at the woman this time, unable to look


    away. She did not even notice when Fu Chengyan got in the car.


    Fu Chengyan ced all the gifts in the trunk. When he got into the car, he saw Shi Nuan spacing out


    as her eyes were fixed straight at the big screen on the opposite square.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shi Nuan came back to her senses. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded and nced at the big screen, which was already reced by another


    advertisement. ¡°Are you bored? What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head as she already dropped her gaze and nced back. ¡°Have you


    bought the gifts?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± After buckling his seatbelt, Fu Chengyan drove off. ¡°I saw you staring at the big screen earlier


    and thought that you had gotten too bored!¡±


    ¡°No. A blockbuster, White Nights, was being introduced earlier. I think it¡¯ll be released next month! It


    seems that we haven¡¯t watched a movie in a long time, Yan. Let¡¯s watch it next month, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Zhou Zheng to book the tickets once it¡¯s released!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. Somehow, she kept feeling perturbed today, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. In


    short, it was not a good feeling. This kind of feeling came too quickly, and Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t tell what it


    was, so she didn¡¯t bother telling Fu Chengyan about it.


    When they were outside Jiang Shizheng¡¯s house, Shi Nuan got off and waited on the side of the road.


    Fu Chengyan needed to look for a ce to park the car elsewhere.


    Shi Nuan was carrying a bag in her hand, and on the ground next to her were the gifts that Fu


    Chengyan had just bought. While standing, she started counting out of boredom. Suddenly, a woman


    walked up next to her in a hurry. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t see her and ran into her directly.


    The woman didn¡¯t seem to expect to run into Shi Nuan as well. She eximed and staggered


    backward. Fortunately, there was a tree behind, so she didn¡¯t fall to the ground.


    Shi Nuan also staggered backward before stabilizing herself.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Shi Nuan walked over and saw that the woman was wearing sunsses and a silk scarf around her


    head. Although it was not midsummer now, it was not that cold for her to wrap herself up like that.


    Shi Nuan was about to say something else when the woman looked up and took another two steps


    back. When the eyes behind the pair of sunsses fixed on Shi Nuan, the woman was stunned. She


    then walked past Shi Nuan and avoided her like the gue.


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at the woman¡¯s weird behavior in astonishment, finding her strange. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s


    a superstar. Why must she cover herself up in such a manner? Besides, she ran into me, and yet she


    fled without apologizing. Do I look that intimidating?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    After parking the car, Fu Chengyan came over and saw Shi Nuan standing rooted to the spot in a daze


    while staring straight ahead. Fu Chengyan followed Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze, only to see nothing there. Fu


    Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but knit his brows slightly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± This has happened more


    than once today.


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°Nothing. A weird woman ran into me just now. I asked her if she was okay,


    but she left without saying anything. How strange!¡±


    ¡°Ran into you? Are you okay?¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t bother asking about the strange woman at all.


    When he heard Shi Nuan say that she had been hit, he immediately put down whatever was in his


    hand, held her arms, and checked her body for any injury. It was not until he saw that there was


    nothing wrong with her that he was relieved.


    Meanwhile, his reaction left Shi Nuan speechless. She hurriedly grabbed his hands, freed herself from


    his grip, and gave him a helpless smile. ¡°I¡¯m okay, really!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! If I were unwell, I would have told you! Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve only gotten pregnant. It¡¯s not that


    serious. Don¡¯t be so nervous!¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes. ¡°How can I not be nervous? This is your first pregnancy!¡±


    ¡°Alright. We should go up now, or Grandpa will be worried!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°Let¡¯s go


    now!¡±


    Shi Nuan was about to pick up the things on the ground but was stopped by Fu Chengyan. ¡°Just follow


    me!¡±


    Smiling helplessly, she could only listen to him. But when she looked at Fu Chengyan¡¯s back, she


    suddenly felt that living a simple life like this with him made her quite happy ¨C especially when he


    treated her like a precious treasure. What she had previously suffered at the Shi residence was not


    worth mentioning at all!


    As soon as Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan walked to the door of Jiang Shizheng¡¯s house, they noticed


    that the door was wide open. Shi Nuan raised her brows as she voiced her doubt, ¡°Did Grandpa leave


    the door open for us?¡±


    Shi Nuan walked in and didn¡¯t see Jiang Shizheng, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Hi, Nuan, you¡¯re here!¡± Aunt Fei walked out of Jiang Shizheng¡¯s room in an apron, looking a little tired.


    ¡°Aunt Fei, where¡¯s Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Master¡ª¡± Before Aunt Fei could finish speaking, she saw Jiang Shizheng walking out of the room.


    ¡°Nuan, you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡± Beaming, Shi Nuan hurriedly went in with Fu Chengyan. ¡°I came with Yan. Is dinner


    ready, Aunt Fei?¡± Shi Nuan looked at Aunt Pei with a smile, while thetter shot a worried look at Jiang


    Shizheng. ¡°Master, you¡­¡±


    Jiang Shizheng looked up and shot a sharp nce at Aunt Fei. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Nuan say that she¡¯s


    hungry? Go and cook now!¡±


    He waved his hand and sent Aunt Fei away.


    After taking off her shoes, Shi Nuan rushed in to hold Jiang Shizheng¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you,


    Grandpa? Are you just too happy to see me?¡± she teased.


    ¡°Yeah, of course! You¡¯ve finally grown into an adult. After having a baby, you will be a mother.


    How can I not be happy?¡± Jiang Shizheng stretched out his hand and patted the back of Shi-Nuan¡¯s


    hand, and sat down with her support. Then, his gaze fell on Fu Chengyan, and he knitted his brows


    when their eyes met. However, he soon recovered, and he beckoned Fu Chengyan to sit down.


    Shi Nuan might not have noticed anything unusual, but Fu Chengyan was smart. His many years of


    experience in the business world had made him an extremely observant man, so he could often spot


    the tiniest details.


    When he came in, he had noticed that something was odd about Aunt Fei. Looking at Jiang Shizheng


    now, he could tell that something must have happened earlier. The look in Jiang Shizheng¡¯s eyes a


    moment ago was undoubtedly the best answer to confirm his inference.


    Fu Chengyan frowned. After sitting down, he opened the thermos, poured a ss of water, and handed


    it to Shi Nuan. ¡°Have some water!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at the cup handed to her and couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty!¡±


    ¡°Your lips are dry. Just take a sip!¡± Fu Chengyan said while looking at her with gentle eyes. ¡°Be good!¡±


    Shi Nuan turned crimson in an instant as she instinctively looked at Jiang Shizheng. When she saw


    that he was also looking back at her with a smile, she could only bite her lip and take a sip.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 417

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 417


    Fu Chengyan continued to give her a few more cups of water. It was not until she insisted that she


    couldn¡¯t drink anymore that he stopped. ¡°Who did you see today, Grandpa?¡± Fu Chengyan asked.


    Upon hearing that question, both Jiang Shizheng and Shi Nuan turned to look at him. Then, Shi Nuan


    blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Who did he see?¡±


    Shi Nuan darted a nce at Fu Chengyan and then at Jiang Shizheng. ¡°Did anyone visit you today,


    Grandpa?¡±


    With a grim look on his face, Jiang Shizheng stared into Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes for a long time before


    shaking his head. ¡°No. I¡¯m just an old man. Other than the asional visits from you two, no one


    remembers me.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng seemed to be mocking himself, but in fact, he was warning Fu Chengyan. He knew Fu


    Chengyan was a smart man, but he couldn¡¯t let Shi Nuan know about his previous encounter.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes knowingly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Grandpa. You had so many outstanding


    students back then. I don¡¯t believe that they would note to see you!¡±


    ¡°Did a student visit today, Grandpa?¡± Shi Nuan grinned happily. ¡°I still remember many students of


    yoursing to see you when I was still going to school. Most of Grandpa¡¯s students are insightful and


    good!¡± Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan as she spoke. Thetter narrowed his eyes and couldn¡¯t help


    but pinch her nose.


    Shi Nuan pped his hand away. ¡°How dare you bully me in front of Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re not kids anymore!¡± Jiang Shizheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°It was just a


    former student of mine, whom you don¡¯t even know!¡± Jiang Shizheng said, making it clear that he didn¡¯t


    want to continue with the topic.


    With an unknown gleam in his eyes, Fu Chengyan did not continue asking more questions. Instead, he


    engaged in academic discussion with Jiang Shizheng. Although Jiang Shizheng was old and no longer


    taught, there was no end to learning, and he couldn¡¯t remain idle for even a moment.


    Jiang Shizheng went to Jing Universityst time because the principal of Jing University had sent him


    an invitation and wanted to hire him as their lecturer again.


    Jiang Shizheng only promised them to consider it, but they kept urging him. In fact, this was more or


    less because all the students under Jiang Shizheng had be sessful. They wanted to use his


    name to associate themselves with these schrs, particrly a bigshot like Fu Chengyan. This was


    also the reason why Jiang Shizheng had been reluctant to agree to the offer.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Speaking of this issue, Jiang Shizheng heaved a sigh. ¡°The ethos nowadays is different from when I


    was teaching back then!¡±


    ¡°The times are changing, Professor!¡± Fu Chengyan quipped.


    After hearing the way Fu Chengyan addressed him, Jiang Shizheng was slightly taken aback. He then


    laughed out loud. ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m getting old and may be unsuitable for these times.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows nomittally.


    Shi Nuan felt a little drowsy while listening to Fu Chengyan and Jiang Shizheng¡¯s conversation.


    In fact, her lethargy had started way before this; she would also have a bad appetite at times. She was


    unaware of her pregnancy back then, so she didn¡¯t know the cause of such lethargy. She had thought


    she was simply too tired from work. Now that she knew that she was pregnant, she turned bold and


    would sleep whenever she was sleepy.


    Fu Chengyan looked at her as she nodded off. Just as her head was about to fall forward, he reacted


    quickly to support it and ced it gently on his thigh.


    She looked at him in a daze, blinked, and rubbed her eyes cluelessly. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, Yan!¡±


    ¡°Sleep for a while then. Be good!¡± Fu Chengyan found a morefortable position and got a pillow to


    make her morefortable. Shi Nuan thenid on his thigh and drifted off.


    As Jiang Shizheng watched the affectionate interaction between Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan, there


    was a glint in his eyes before he let out a helpless sigh. ¡°I know your feelings for Nuan. I¡¯m your


    teacher, and so I know I can trust you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Grandpa!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng shook his head. ¡°Take good care of Nuan. I know you will definitely protect her well!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were shimmering. ¡°Who did you see today?¡±


    Meanwhile, Jiang Shizheng¡¯s eyes also held a glint of something. ¡°Alright. Let Nuan sleep for a while! I


    always get Aunt Fei to clean her room. You should take her there!¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Chengyan nodded, then carefully supported Shi Nuan¡¯s body and carried her. He did


    everything lightly for fear that he would wake her up.


    After putting her on the bed, Fu Chengyan closed the door gently and headed to Jiang Shizheng¡¯s


    study.


    At that moment, Jiang Shizheng had already taken out the chessboard. When he saw Fu Chengyan


    coming in, he beckoned him. ¡°Come here!¡±


    The man walked over as told. Upon seeing the chessboard, he set it up with Jiang Shizheng. ¡°You want


    to y a game with me, Grandpa?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng nodded. ¡°ck or white?¡±


    ¡°As usual, ck for me!¡±


    Fu Chengyan took the ck pieces over. ¡°You go first, Professor!¡±


    When Jiang Shizheng heard the form of address Fu Chengyan used, he knew that thetter was really


    going to y chess with him, so he nodded. ¡°Just ask whatever you want to!¡±


    ¡°If I win this game, you have to tell me whether May had an ident in the past or if she has suffered


    from some memory loss, okay?¡± Fu Chengyan asked.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Shizheng froze as a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. ¡°How did you


    know about that?¡±


    Fu Chengyan caught his drift.


    Jiang Shizheng seemed to be taking a walk down memoryne as he added, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t tell


    you about this, so we don¡¯t have to wait until the game is over.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded, signaling Jiang Shizheng to go on with what he had to say.


    Jiang Shizheng thought for a while and sighed. ¡°It happened when Nuan was about fifteen years old.


    You had gone abroad then. She did not return home after school one day. No one in the Shi family


    knew where she had gone until someone from the hospital called the next day¡­¡± Jiang Shizheng said


    while choking up, ¡°Nuan was covered in cuts and bruises. When she was sent to the hospital, she had


    lost consciousness. No one knew what had happened. She was found floating by the river. When she


    was rescued, the person thought she had died.¡±


    As Jiang Shizheng spoke, he noticed a trace of astonishment in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Nuan doesn¡¯t


    know about this. She merely thought she had a bad illness. The old man from the Shi family and I told


    them clearly that they shouldn¡¯t let Nuan know about this.¡±


    Fu Chengyan knitted his brows. ¡°So May has really lost her memory?¡±


    ¡°Notpletely. She just forgot about things that had happened during that period of time!¡± Jiang


    Shizheng thought for a while and added, ¡°I thought I didn¡¯t need to tell her about the truth since


    everything was alright!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised a corner of his lips in a wry smile. ¡°But she forgot about me, Professor!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng nodded. ¡°I know. Since then, she has never mentioned you again. I thought that since


    you had gone abroad, maybe you and she¡­¡± Jiang Shizheng paused midsentence when he met Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s eyes.


    Although Fu Chengyan was his student, he was still intimidated by the strong presence exuded by the


    man. After all, Fu Chengyan was no longer an underage student like he had been back then.


    ¡°You can guess what happenedter. Nuan forgot about the things during that period, but she


    remembers everyone except you!¡± As Jiang Shizheng spoke, he clearly saw the change in the


    expression on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. ¡°Later, she met Fu Xicheng in university, and the two started


    dating. They were initially going to get married, but unexpectedly, something like that happenedter. I


    think you know what happened after that!¡±


    ¡°So, if Fu Xicheng hadn¡¯t cheated on her, would you have allowed May to marry him?¡± Fu Chengyan


    asked coldly. ¡°What do you think I would have done if May really married someone else?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng squinted his eyes and replied, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have done anything! You¡¯re my student. I


    know how you are!¡±


    Fu Chengyan shed him a smile. ¡°People change, Professor!¡± He was not a saint. ¡°May belongs with


    me, no matter in the past or now or the future!¡±


    At this, Jiang Shizheng nodded. ¡°I know!¡± In the matters of Shi Nuan and Fu Xicheng, what Fu


    Chengyan did was so much more than met the eye.


    ¡°It¡¯s not idental that you and Nuan met again.¡± The introduction of their acquaintance was also not


    idental.


    Jiang Shizheng knew him too well. Fu Chengyan would go after everything he wanted quickly ¨C he


    would never give up before he achieved his goal. ¡°If Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei didn¡¯t betray Nuan, what


    would you have done?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows. ¡°What do you think, Professor?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s y chess!¡±


    Fu Chengyan wore a faint smile. ¡°After you, Professor.¡±


    Then, Jiang Shizheng yed a piece. Looking up, Fu Chengyan also picked a ck chess piece to


    y. ¡°After this game is over, you still have to answer me a question, Professor!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about May¡¯s parents.¡±


    Following his reply, a white piece fell from Jiang Shizheng¡¯s fingers andnded on the chessboard.


    There was a hint of panic on his face as he looked up and asserted with an impatient look, ¡°She¡¯s the


    daughter of Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°Are you still trying to hide the truth from us, Professor?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng squinted his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide anything from you. Nuan is indeed the daughter of Shi


    Jingzheng and Jiang Yu. Otherwise, do you think I will let my granddaughter go to a stranger¡¯s house


    given my rtionship with Shi Yunsheng?¡±


    There was now a dangerous glint in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes.


    He yed another piece and said, ¡°Do you have your reasons for doing so, Professor? Or could it


    be¡­¡± He paused and rephrased, ¡°I saw a man, who May mistook for her uncle, Shi Yu, a few days ago.


    The man is called Shen Shixiu. Do you know him, Grandpa?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng suddenly dropped the chess piece in his hand on the chessboard. A cold expression


    was apparent on his face. ¡°Yan, are you questioning me?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to! One or two coincidences are normal in this world, but Shen Shixiu¡¯s younger sister,


    Shen Qianan, looks exactly like May. What do you think, Grandpa?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 418

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 418


    A cold glint was apparent in Jiang Shizheng¡¯s eyes as he stared at Fu Chengyan angrily. Just as he


    was about to speak, Shi Nuan¡¯s voice was heard,ing from the door, ¡°Why are you guys here,


    Grandpa? Yan?¡±


    Suppressing his anger, Jiang Shizheng pursed his lips slightly with a gloomy look on his face. In Shi


    Nuan¡¯s presence, he could only hold back his emotion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy? Why are you up?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Nuan gave Jiang Shizheng and Fu Chengyan an embarrassed look. She couldn¡¯t bring herself


    to say that her urge to pee had woken her up. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Looking at how embarrassed she was, Jiang Shizheng could not help but chuckle and shake his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about being hungry? Let me go and check with Aunt Fei if the dinner is


    ready!¡± After speaking, he rose to his feet and left the study.


    Shi Nuan looked at him suspiciously as he left, then looked back at Fu Chengyan and asked, pursing


    her lips slightly, ¡°What¡¯s up with you and Grandpa?¡± She could sense that the atmosphere just now had


    been somber.


    Shaking his head, Fu Chengyan ced the chess pieces on the chessboard and stood up. He walked


    up to Shi Nuan and held her hand, a faint frown appearing on his face. ¡°Why is your hand so cold?¡±


    Then, he ced her hand into his palm and added, ¡°Did you kick the nket off?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not a kid! What did you say to Grandpa? He looks so angry!¡±


    It was not the first time Shi Nuan saw Jiang Shizheng get angry, but it was the first time she saw him


    get angry with Fu Chengyan. She had always thought that her grandpa was very satisfied with this


    student of his.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s just very dissatisfied with my recent performance. He asked me to pay more attention


    to what I do.¡± Fu Chengyan did not intend to tell Shi Nuan about the conversation between him and


    Jiang Shizheng.


    Shi Nuan nodded her head. ¡°Your performance some time ago was indeed really unsatisfactory. No


    wonder Grandpa was dissatisfied with you. I¡¯m warning you ¨C I¡¯m not alone now. There are two people


    in my belly!¡± Shi Nuan stated proudly while stroking her belly.


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows and shake his head. He stretched out his hand to flick


    Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead, saying in a rather helpless tone, ¡°How could I dare to mess with you now? I¡¯m


    treating you like my queen now. Do you still want to sleep for a while longer?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°No. Now that I¡¯m up, I don¡¯t feel like sleeping anymore.¡±


    Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan walked to the living room and saw Jiang Shizheng instructing Aunt Fei to


    cook. When he saw Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan, he hurriedly asked thetter to get Shi Nuan to sit


    down.


    Shi Nuan was being treated like a national treasure now. She thought that she was already living like a


    God when she was merely a couple of months in. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t actually have any pregnancy


    symptoms at the moment, but since everyone treated her as so, it made her feel weird if she did not go


    along with it.


    ¡°Wanna watch some TV?¡±


    Fu Chengyan handed the remote control to her. Taking it, she turned on the TV out of boredom. After a


    while of switching the channels, she finally found an entertainment channel. It was ying sometest


    news about the movie, White Nights. It was said that the male lead and female lead of White Nights


    would soone to Jiang City to build momentum for the film at the beginning of next month.


    ¡°Look, Yan. This is the movie I was talking about. It¡¯ll be released at the beginning of next month. The


    female lead is so beautiful. I think her name is Shu Qing or something. By the way, I heard she¡¯s from


    Jiang City!¡±


    nk! A loud noise was hearding from the living room.


    Upon hearing the noise, Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan looked at each other before they hurriedly rose to


    their feet. Jiang Shizheng was seen standing in the living room while the bowl of fish soup in his hands


    had spilled on the floor, causing a mess.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    Shi Nuan hurriedly walked over. Even Aunt Fei, who was in the kitchen, rushed over anxiously, asking,


    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡±


    While wiping her hands with her apron, Aunt Fei immediately walked over to help Jiang Shizheng walk


    to the side. ¡°Master, you should go and have a seat first. I¡¯ll clean this up!¡±


    Then, she went to get a broom and dustpan while muttering, ¡°That was the fish soup Little Miss likes


    the most!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Fei.¡± Shi Nuan smiled at her as she walked over to hold Jiang Shizheng¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong with you today, Grandpa? Why are you so absent-minded?¡± Taking his arm, Shi Nuan walked


    him to the living room and saw him staring at the TV, which happened to be showing footage of Shu


    Qing.


    ¡°Grandpa, do you know Shu Qing?¡± Shi Nuan helped him take a seat and then added, ¡°I never thought


    that you would keep tabs on entertainment news, but Shu Qing is a pretty good actress! I heard that


    she lived in Jiang Shizheng before she developed her career in Hollywood. She now stars in this movie


    at the age of forty-six. That¡¯s really rare!¡± There were basically no celebrities from Z Nation who could


    shine in Hollywood, but Shu Qing¡¯s acting career was very sessful.


    Although Shi Nuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment news, she knew a little bit about Shu


    Qing because of Song Rongrong.


    Shu Qing?


    The look on Jiang Shizheng¡¯s face turned even gloomier as he suddenly pushed Shi Nuan away and


    asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the remote control?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    After being pushed like this by Jiang Shizheng, Shi Nuan crashed into the sofa. Although she was fine,


    Jiang Shizheng¡¯s behavior was so strange that she couldn¡¯t help but ask, feeling puzzled, ¡°Grandpa,


    what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng had always been a calm and steady person. His many years of teaching experience


    had given him a habit of not showing his true emotions easily in front of others, and yet he was now


    giving himself away in front of Shi Nuan.


    As soon as Fu Chengyan saw Shi Nuan being pushed away, he hurried over to stabilize her. ¡°Are you


    okay?¡±


    Shaking her head in response, Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan and then at Jiang Shizheng with a


    worried expression on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Grandpa?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng suddenly came back to his senses. When he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s face, he was


    overwhelmed by a sense of frustration. ¡°Nuan, did I injure you?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head while saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. But what happened to you just now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just don¡¯t like these ridiculous movie stars. Where¡¯s the remote control? Let¡¯s switch to


    another channel!¡±


    He doesn¡¯t like movie stars?


    Shi Nuan looked at the TV, which was currently airing an interview of Shu Qing. Her fluent American


    English made her appear very calm and at ease. Being in the limelight, she carried herself calmly and


    could easily handle all the tricky questions posed by the reporters.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes rapidly, feeling baffled. For some reason, a strange feeling


    washed over her every time she saw Shu Qing. The feeling was so strange that she could not quite put


    her finger on it.


    However, since Jiang Shizheng didn¡¯t like it, she didn¡¯t force him. She took the remote control and


    handed it to him. ¡°I watch it out of boredom. If you don¡¯t want to watch this, you can change the


    channel, Grandpa.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jiang Shizheng hurriedly switched channels, but he still looked preupied. After a


    while, he still couldn¡¯t find a nice TV channel. Fortunately, Aunt Fei was already done with dinner by


    now, and she asked them to go over and have their food.


    Throughout the meal, everyone was engrossed in their own thoughts. Shi Nuan kept observing Jiang


    Shizheng, thinking that he was unlike himself today. The man seemed a little distracted. She and Fu


    Chengyan looked at each other several times, and thetter would give her a look of reassurance


    every time.


    Aftering out of Jiang Shizheng¡¯s house, Shi Nuan got a hunch that the man was hiding something


    from her.


    After Fu Chengyan buckled the seat belt for Shi Nuan, he noticed that she was still lost in thought. He


    reached out to tuck her hair behind her ears and asked, ¡°Still thinking about Grandpa?¡±


    Shi Nuan broke out of her trance and nodded in response. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you think Grandpa¡¯s a little weird


    today, Yan?¡±


    ¡°In what way?¡±


    Fu Chengyan started the car and drove off. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Ever since we entered his house, Grandpa has been in a very bad state. Although he acted like he


    was okay, I could see that something was troubling him. I frequently watched TV at his housest time,


    but he has never reacted like that. More importantly, I think Shu Qing is okay. Why did Grandpa get so


    agitated when he saw her?¡±


    At this, Fu Chengyan was slightly stunned. He nced sideways at her.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what she had said that caused him to look at her like this. So she instinctively


    touched her touch and asked suspiciously, ¡°You don¡¯t like Shu Qing either, do you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips and said nothing for a long time before he asked, ¡°Does Shu Qinge


    from Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you hear what I said just now? She is from Jiang City, so Jiang City is also included in her


    tour, but I don¡¯t know when she wille over!¡±


    ¡°You seem to know Shu Qing quite well!¡± Fu Chengyan pointed out.


    Shi Nuan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re not jealous, are you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows nomittally. ¡°Why are you interested in her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Song Rongrong is. She has always been a fan of Shu Qing and used to talk about her a lot to


    me. But I remember that we were only at high school at that time. Later, after graduating from


    university, Song Rongrong went to Africa, and I no longer heard any news about Shu Qing. A few days


    ago, Song Rongrong was still talking about her idol¡¯s uing visit to Jiang City. Then, I also saw Shu


    Qing on the huge screen outside the mall today.¡± Speaking of this, Shi Nuan suddenly found that fate


    seemed to favor her and Shu Qing. ¡°You know what, Shu Qing always gives me a sense of familiarity


    somehow, but I don¡¯t know how to describe this kind of feeling!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll get Zhou Zheng to book the movie tickets in advance. I¡¯ll go and


    watch the movie with you next month.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan nodded happily in agreement. ¡°That would be wonderful.¡±


    However, Fu Chengyan was lost in thought because of what Shi Nuan had said.


    A glint appeared in his eyes as though he had thought of something.


    As soon as they arrived at Wutong Residence, Shi Nuan headed directly to her room to take a shower.


    After her shower, she snuggled down into her bed and refused toe out. Today had tired her out.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan went to the study and immediately called Zhou Zheng. ¡°Investigate the


    background of Shu Qing!¡±


    ¡°Shu Qing?¡± Zhou Zheng was stunned on the other end of the line. ¡°Umm¡­ Mr. Fu, isn¡¯t she in


    Hollywood? Are you trying to poach her to Xinhuang?¡±


    Fu Chengyan knitted his brows. As a face popped up in his mind, he pursed his lips slightly. ¡°Find out


    the birth mother of Shen Qianan!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 419

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 419


    Shen Qianan? Why Shen Qianan?


    Zhou Zheng was perplexed.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want me to investigate Shu Qing or Shen Qianan?¡± There is no inevitable connection


    between the two.


    It was alreadyte at night. Zhou Zheng felt as if he were about to lose his mind after being ordered


    around by Fu Chengyan.


    There was a frown on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. ¡°Both of them. Find out what their rtionship is, focusing


    on the rtionship between Shu Qing and Shen Feng!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Chengyan clutched the phone in his hand and turned around. Then, he


    put one hand in his pocket and stared out the window into the darkness.


    Perhaps there will be some clues this time!


    Meanwhile, at Jiang Residence, after Aunt Fei had cleaned up the rest of the food, she saw Jiang


    Shizheng turn on the TV again. The TV was on the entertainment channel that Shi Nuan was watching


    earlier, but the program had already changed at this moment, and it was no longer ying the earlier


    interview. Jiang Shizheng stared at the TV screen motionlessly.


    Seeing Jiang Shizheng like this, Aunt Fei couldn¡¯t help but shake her head as she poured a cup of hot


    tea and handed it over to him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be like this, Master.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng turned to look at her, a clouded look in his eyes. ¡°Watch your tongue the next time


    Nuanes over!¡±


    Aunt Fei froze, feeling a little torn. ¡°But Master, Little Miss also has the right to know the truth. Hiding it


    from her like this may not be good for her!¡±


    ¡°Is telling her good for her then?¡± Jiang Shizheng sneered and shook his head as if thinking of


    something. ¡°That evil woman!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Master. Anger isn¡¯t good for your health.¡± Aunt Fei hurriedly handed the cup of tea to


    Jiang Shizheng. ¡°Since you want to keep it from Little Miss, the way you act today is too unusual, so a


    smart person like Little Miss may notice it. Besides, your son-inw is also a smart man!¡±`


    Speaking of Fu Chengyan, Jiang Shizheng¡¯s eyes flickered. When he recalled his conversation with the


    man in the study, the look in his eyes dimmed. ¡°I thought this secret would be kept hidden forever, but


    who knows¡­ Who knew that that evil woman would actually return!¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s not worth it. Maybe she has her own reasons?¡±


    ¡°Reasons? Does she seem like she has any of those? I think she¡¯s just unrepentant!¡± Jiang Shizheng


    scowled with a look of resentment on his face. ¡°There¡¯s no need to defend her. She¡¯s my daughter, so I


    know very well what kind of person she is. Anyway, I won¡¯t let here and ruin the rtionship


    between Nuan and Yan.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Didn¡¯t she say that she only came back to visit and doesn¡¯t n on doing anything? Why


    bother, Master?¡± Aunt Fei reached out to pat him on the back. ¡°In my opinion, you have to remain calm


    so that you can let this pass in peace!¡±


    Jiang City was packed with traffic at night; it was not at all quieter than it was during the day.


    A woman bundled up herself in a long windbreaker and wore a pair of oversized sunsses even at


    night, covering most of her face.


    While walking on the street, her mind shed back to the afternoon incident. She clenched her fists


    when she recalled that face. Before she could walk any further, a ck Maybach pulled up in front of


    her, stopping her in her tracks.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The car window was wound down, revealing a slightly aging face of a man that was wearing a weighty


    look. The man fixed his gaze on the woman¡¯s face, and he instructed after a short pause, ¡°Get in the


    car!¡±


    The woman clenched her fists, looking displeased. ¡°I¡¯m not your prisoner!¡±


    At that, the man chuckled coldly. ¡°How is it? How does it feel to return to Jiang City after 25 years?¡±


    The woman took off the sunsses, revealing her delicate face. At first nce, she looked like Shi


    Nuan, but one could tell that she was not young after taking a closer look. Although she took good care


    of her skin, the signs of aging could still be seen on her face.


    ¡°How does it feel? Are you serious? How do you think I should feel, Su Huaibei?¡± The woman wore a


    vicious expression on her face while looking at Su Huaibei, overwhelmed by the urge to tear him apart.


    Hearing her reply, Su Huaibei narrowed his eyes with a smirk tugging at his lips. If one were to look


    closely, one would know that the man must be very handsome when he was younger. He had an


    insincere smile stered on his face. Leaning against the back seat of the car, he looked directly at the


    woman as his slender hands rested on his knees. He was absorbed in thought.


    ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with you. Why should I get in your car?¡±


    ¡°Yuan.¡± Su Huaibei¡¯s calm voice was heard, calling out from behind. When the woman heard that


    nickname, she reached out, grabbing the man¡¯s cor as if she had lost her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.


    You don¡¯t deserve to use it!¡±


    Knitting his brows, Su Huaibei ced his hand on the back of the woman¡¯s hand, removed it from his


    cor, and held it in the palm of his hand. ¡°Shu Qing!¡±


    Hearing his words, the woman was stunned for a moment. She then flung away Su Huaibei¡¯s hand.


    After looking around and making sure that there was no one around, she opened the door and got into


    the car.


    Seeing her like this, Su Huaibei gave her a faint smile and told the driver, ¡°Head to Emerald Garden.¡±


    When Shu Qing heard it, her whole body stiffened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go there, Su Huaibei!¡±


    Squinting his eyes, Su Huaibei turned to look at Shu Qing. ¡°From the moment you decided toe


    back, you don¡¯t have a say in many things, Shu Qing!¡±


    Shu Qing balled her hands into fists. ¡°Do you think I will be happy to be with you by doing this, Su


    Huaibei?¡±


    ¡°Who do you want to be with then? Shen Feng?¡±


    Grimacing, Su Huaibei pinched Shu Qing¡¯s chin and looked at her fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Shen Feng


    will never marry you. Even if she is dead, Shen Feng won¡¯t ever marry you!¡±


    Shu Qing froze, her eyes bloodshot. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting for him. Even if I can never marry him, I won¡¯t be


    yours. You can¡¯t make me love you!¡±


    Love?


    Su Huaibei sneered. He pinched Shu Qing¡¯s chin and stared at her with a look as cold as ice. ¡°You


    know I never cared about that sort of illusory thing. As long as you are by my side¡ªeven if you are a


    corpse¡ªyou can only be mine, understand?¡±


    Su Huaibei tightened his grip on her chin, causing her to feel immense pain. Shu Qing gritted her teeth


    and didn¡¯t make any sound.


    Su Huaibei was not upset; he just looked at her stubborn face. The more she acted like this, the more


    unwilling he was to let her go. ¡°Have you seen her?¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s face was particrly pale as she red at Su Huaibei angrily. How she wished to be able


    to tear up his hypocritical face. She was always powerless when facing him.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen her for so many years, so I thought you would miss her very much. Haha! What


    now? Why did you have the heart to abandon your daughter with Shen Feng?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a bastard, Su Huaibei!¡±


    Shu Qing raised her hand to give Su Huaibei a p across the face. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a devil! A


    devil!¡±


    ¡°Devil? Do you think you and Shen Feng are any better?¡± Su Huaibei suddenly grabbed Shu Qing¡¯s


    hand, restrained her, and looked at her with a cold face. ¡°Look, has Shen Feng ever contacted you


    after you have left for so many years? To him, you¡¯re nothing more than a fling. Do you think he really


    cares about you?¡±


    The color drained from Shu Qing¡¯s face. ¡°So what if you gave birth to his kids? You¡¯re a home-wrecker!¡±


    ¡°Enough, Su Huaibei. Stop it!¡± Shu Qing raised her hand to hit Su Huaibei¡¯s face, but thetter grabbed


    her hand again. ¡°How can it be enough? Don¡¯t forget that it was you and Shen Feng who did me wrong


    back then!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done you wrong, Su Huaibei. You know very well that we can¡¯t be together. Why do you


    have to pester me?¡± Shu Qing was on the verge of breaking down, but Su Huaibei kept shooting her a


    cold look, his eyes void of emotions.


    Shu Qing felt a surge of sorrow as she looked at the face she had been seeing for more than 20 years.


    She moved her lips hesitantly and only managed to suppress her overwhelming emotions after a long


    time. ¡°I¡¯m going back to C Country!¡±


    ¡°Can you even do that? There are people you miss here. Do you think you can go back after you


    come?¡± Su Huaibei let go of his grip on Shu Qing¡¯s chin and looked at her coldly. After a long while, he


    directed his gaze at the person sitting in the front passenger seat. ¡°What¡¯s Ms. Shu¡¯s schedule?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu will go on a promotional tour all over the country after this. The film will be released early next


    month. The first stop is the capital, and the second stop is Jiang City. Then¡­¡± It was Shu Qing¡¯s


    manager, Ellen, who spoke. She was also Su Huaibei¡¯s subordinate. Ellen had been by Shu Qing¡¯s


    side as her manager all these years, but both of them knew that she was nothing but a middleman sent


    to monitor every move of Shu Qing.


    Su Huaibei looked up slightly when he heard those words, as a faint smile formed at the corners of his


    lips. ¡°The capital?¡±


    Shu Qing suddenly saw a fierce look on his exquisite face. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t


    get it wrong. My visit to the capital has nothing to do with Shen Feng. Don¡¯t hurt him. Don¡¯t hurt them!¡±


    Su Huaibei squinted. ¡°Them? Who?¡±


    Shu Qing was disgusted by him. ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ve been with you for so many years. Are you still


    not satisfied with it?¡± Shu Qing was a little hysterical. ¡°I¡¯ve promised you that I won¡¯t see Shen Feng


    and An in the future. What else do you want me to do? What about the things you¡¯ve promised me?¡±


    Something shed across Su Huaibei¡¯s eyes when he heard her words. ¡°I will never go back on my


    promise to you, as long as you stay by my side. But if you think about Shen Feng and want to run away


    all the time, you know that I have various means to show you and them the consequences of betraying


    me!¡±


    ¡°Lunatic. Su Huaibei, you¡¯re a lunatic!¡± Shu Qing was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°I only came back


    for work. What can I do to make you trust me?¡±


    ¡°Can you even be trusted?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 420

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 420


    It turned out that he had never trusted her.


    The look in Shu Qing¡¯s eyes dimmed. She looked down, her body trembling. After a long time, she


    looked up at Su Huaibei again¡ªthis time with a clear gaze. ¡°You¡¯re right not to trust me. After all, I¡¯ve


    never trusted you either!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The look in Su Huaibei¡¯s eyes suddenly grew stern while his face clouded over. He was about


    to say something when the car came to a halt. ¡°Mr. Su, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    Su Huaibei narrowed his eyes as he fixed his gaze on Shu Qing with a hostile look. She was in a daze,


    seemingly lost in thought.


    Su Huaibei still wanted to speak, but Shu Qing had already put on her sunsses, cutting off eye


    contact with him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After opening the door and getting out of the car, she stood in front of Su Huaibei and gave him a cold


    look. ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡±


    Seeing Shu Qing enter Emerald Garden, Su Huaibei closed his eyes to clear his head. ¡°What did she


    dotely?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu went back to see Old Master Jiang.¡±


    Su Huaibei opened his eyes abruptly. ¡°When did she do that?¡±


    ¡°Earlier in the afternoon!¡± Ellen paused. ¡°Ms. Shu didn¡¯t seem like she was hiding it from me. She knew


    I was following her.¡±


    After carefully studying Su Huaibei¡¯s expression, Ellen thought for a moment and then added, ¡°Ms. Shu


    also saw someone today!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, the second daughter of the Shi family.¡±


    Seeing that Su Huaibei didn¡¯t speak, Ellen carefully measured her words as she went on, ¡°Ms. Shu


    seemed very emotional when she saw her!¡±


    At this, Su Huaibei gave off a chill. ¡°Shi Nuan? The daughter of Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu?¡± There


    was a slight chill in his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°I think so!¡±


    ¡°You think? When did Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu give birth to a second child?¡± There was a slight


    emotional fluctuation in Su Huaibei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Get me the information about Shi Nuan right away!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it done in one day, Mr. Su!¡±


    A dayter, Ellen gave all the information about Shi Nuan to Su Huaibei. When thetter saw Shi


    Nuan¡¯s photo, he froze, his hand gripping the paper tightly. ¡°Is this everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Su Huaibei waved his hand to dismiss Ellen.


    After staring at Shi Nuan¡¯s photo for several good minutes, he opened the file containing all the


    information about the woman.


    The information inside was very detailed; it included Shi Nuan¡¯s status in the Shi family, the things she


    had gone through since childhood, and her character. Finally, there was also information about her


    marriage with Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡±


    Su Huaibei stroked his chin. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Shi Nuan was not doing great in the Shi family. As the second daughter of Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu,


    she did not receive the same treatment as Shi Wei. Instead, she kept being oppressed, and Shi Wei


    stole her boyfriend away in the end. This was the result of Ellen¡¯s investigation.


    The subsequent information showed that Shi Nuan had married Fu Chengyan, but the Shi family had


    no knowledge of it. This showed that Shi Nuan did not have a good rtionship with Shi Jingzheng and


    Jiang Yu.


    Su Huaibei fixed his sharp gaze on Shi Nuan¡¯s face in the photo. This girl looked exactly the same as


    Shu Qing when she was younger, and she also looked very simr to Shen Qianan.


    It dawned on Su Huaibei in an instant that this girl might be the child who had been abandoned by Shu


    Qing back then.


    Could Shi Nuan be the child in her arms when she was abandoned by Shen Feng?


    Su Huaibei abruptly rose to his feet. The moment he stood up, his legs went stiff. When Ellen and Min


    Han, who were outside, heard the sound, they immediately opened the door and saw him holding a


    coat, walking over slowly yet calmly. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Shi residence!¡±


    ¡°The Shi residence?¡± Min Han was dumbfounded. ¡°Sir, you¡­¡±


    Su Huaibei changed his mind. ¡°Forget it. Go and find out where Shi Nuan is now. I want to meet her.¡±


    ¡°But, Sir, Shi Nuan¡­¡± Min Han hesitated, then shot Ellen a look.


    Ellen didn¡¯t actually know how to respond as well. Su Huaibei was unpredictable; they could not figure


    him out even though they had worked with him for many years. ¡°Sir, why do you want to see Shi


    Nuan?¡±


    Ellen could not fathom Su Huaibei¡¯s action. What rtionship could there be between Shi Nuan and Su


    Huaibei? It was already weird that he asked her to investigate Shi Nuan¡¯s background before, but now


    he actually wanted to see Shi Nuan, which was simply baffling.


    Su Huaibei shot Ellen a sharp look, silencing all his questioning instantly. ¡°I¡¯ll get the car ready!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out Shi Nuan¡¯s whereabouts right away!¡± Min Han immediately took out his phone to call


    someone when Su Huaibei shot him a look.


    Half an hourter, Min Han called Su Huaibei and reported, ¡°Sir, I found it. Shi Nuan is at the obstetrics


    and gynecology department of the hospital today!¡±


    ¡°The obstetrics and gynecology department?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s pregnant. She goes for routine check-ups. Fu Chengyan seems to care about her a lot. He


    ramped up protection around her. Apart from the four bodyguards who secretly protect her, there are


    also two hired guns.¡±


    Hired guns?


    Fu Chengyan was obviously really fond of Shi Nuan if he went to such great lengths for her.


    Shen Feng, I wonder how you will feel when you learn that your two daughters are fighting over a man.


    Shen Feng probably doesn¡¯t know that he still has another daughter, other than Shen Qianan.


    There was an unnoticeable cold glint in Su Huaibei¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    After a brief hesitation, Min Han replied, ¡°Your nephew¡¯s. Su Shaoqing¡¯s private hospital!¡±


    Su Huaibei was struck dumb. ¡°Shaoqing?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing are close friends. Thetter seems to treat Shi Nuan very well


    too. Previously, he also helped Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan in their rtionship.¡±


    Su Huaibei smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in many years. What an interesting brat!¡± Instead of inheriting


    the huge business of the Su family, he actually went to be a doctor. ¡°Drive me to the hospital


    now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Shi Nuan was having a routine check-up today, but Fu Chengyan, who had said that he would go to the


    hospital with her, got caught up with work. He could note with her.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t really mind his absence as it was just a routine check-up. It didn¡¯t matter if Fu


    Chengyan came with her or not. Moreover, she was in Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital. He would take care of


    her, so she was fine with going there without Fu Chengyan¡¯spany.


    However, she clearly did not expect to run into Shi Wei, who was apanied to the hospital by Su


    Su.


    Shi Wei was now a famous celebrity. That was why she needed to be conscious of her own image


    when she was outside, particrly at a ce like a hospital. Therefore, she opted to go to a private


    hospital instead of a public hospital.


    Covering herself in her clothes, Shi Wei entered the hospital with Su Su. She did not look well, looking


    as if she had fallen sick.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t notice Shi Wei initially, but Shi Wei was simply too eye-catching. The people in the


    hospital were dressed in normal clothes except for doctors and nurses, who were wearing white coats.


    Therefore, it was really difficult not to notice Shi Wei, who had wrapped herself up.


    Aftering out from Yu Qing¡¯s office, Shi Nuan was told that she and her baby were very healthy. She


    was told to take care of herself and not do physically demanding things. Basically, what Yu Qing told


    her was simr to the things she had told Shi Nuan thest time she came for the check-up.


    After listening to her, Shi Nuan shed her a smile and promised to do so. Before this, Su Shaoqing


    had texted her to ask about her whereabouts and told her that he woulde overter to send her


    back as Fu Chengyan was worried about leaving her alone.


    Therefore, Shi Nuan waited inside the lounge of Yu Qing¡¯s office. While ying with her phone out of


    boredom, she overheard a conversation from Yu Qing¡¯s office.


    Initially, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop on others¡¯ conversations, but the voice outside was too loud


    and familiar. Her curiosity got the better of her, and she continued to eavesdrop on them.


    A woman was heard asking, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, right, doctor?¡±


    ¡°Small matter? It¡¯s aceration! What¡¯s wrong with you young people? Don¡¯t you know that certain


    parts of women are very delicate? You have to be careful even while having fun!¡±


    The second person speaking was Yu Qing. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the patient. ¡°It¡¯s a


    serious vaginalceration. I think you will be in trouble in the future if you ignore it.¡± Yu Qing paused.


    ¡°You¡¯ll need a minor surgery now. And you. How can you call yourself her friend? Why didn¡¯t you look


    out for her?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan was astonished as she listened in on the conversation between Yu Qing, Shi Wei, and Su Su.


    Vaginalceration?


    Shi Nuan digested that information with her mouth open so wide that an egg could fit into it. Unable to


    believe it, she opened a gap in the door and looked out from the inside. She saw Su Su standing with


    Shi Wei while holding her arms. Thetter seemed to be in a lot of pain.


    Some things in this world are too surreal.


    Since thest incident, Shi Nuan had almost forgotten the existence of Shi Wei, but unexpectedly, she


    actually got to see Shi Wei being in such a state today.


    Did she and Fu Xicheng actually go so far?


    For as long as Shi Nuan could remember, Fu Xicheng did not seem to be someone who was that


    hardcore.


    Shi Nuan knitted her brows, suddenly realizing that she didn¡¯t seem to understand Fu Xicheng and Shi


    Wei very well.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make arrangements for you first. I will deal with it soon!¡± Although Yu Qing was professional,


    she still found this kind of thing uneptable. ¡°Hey, friend, take good care of her. And you¡­ You need


    to be hospitalized!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be hospitalized!¡± Shi Wei immediately refused. She held Su Su¡¯s hand and said,


    ¡°Su Su, tell her I don¡¯t want to be hospitalized. I will go back immediately after the surgery is done!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be hospitalized. Do you want everyone to know that I¡¯m hospitalized because of this?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 421

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 421


    ¡°But the doctor said you¡¯re not well. Wei, don¡¯t be so stubborn. Your health is more important!¡± Su Su


    said as she gave Shi Wei a look. Su Su was embarrassed as she noticed Yu Qing¡¯s face had


    darkened. Hence, she gently tugged at Shi Wei¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Wei, listen to me. Your health is more


    important.¡±


    ¡°But my reputation is the most important thing in my life. Who knows if this hospital is safe? What if


    someone finds out I¡¯m here and sells the news to the paparazzi? I¡¯ll be finished! Moreover, if Xicheng


    were to¡­¡±


    Su Su quickly covered Shi Wei¡¯s mouth before she could even finish speaking. She gave Shi Wei a


    wink and said, ¡°Wei, this will only be between us and the doctor. Besides, you can just use my name


    during registration for admission.¡±


    Su Su turned to face Yu Qing at that. ¡°Doctor, is that allowed?¡±


    Yu Qing looked at Shi Wei and Su Su coldly, having finally recalled who this woman was. Well, this is


    surprising.


    However, since Yu Qing had to maintain professionalism as a doctor, she simply nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s


    allowed, but I must say you¡¯re a very generous youngdy!¡±


    Yu Qing gave Su Su an intriguing look. Su Su and Shi Wei quickly realized what Yu Qing was implying.


    Su Su kept quiet, but Shi Wei could not control herself andshed out. ¡°You¡¯re just a doctor. What¡¯s


    with that look? So what if I caught some stigmatized disease? I¡¯m going to file aint about your


    rude behavior to the hospital!¡±


    Yu Qing found her threat amusing. ¡°You can try!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Wei!¡± Su Su went pale with fright upon hearing that. She quickly shook her head at Shi Wei and


    whispered, ¡°This is a private hospital belonging to Su Shaoqing, don¡¯t do anything stupid! Moreover,


    you have toy low for now. What if someone finds out about this?¡±


    Shi Wei paled as she clutched her handbag tightly. Her eyes gleamed dangerously as she masked her


    emotions behind a pair of sunsses.


    After Su Su calmed Shi Wei down, she walked over to Yu Qing and spoke to her courteously. ¡°I¡¯m so


    sorry, Doctor. Wei is in a bad mood today. How about this? We will do the surgery immediately and


    admit into the hospital. However, everything will be registered under my name and she will be admitted


    into the VIP ward. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Yu Qing relented and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the surgery immediately.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Su Su called out to her. ¡°Doctor Yu, could you please keep this a secret? What I mean is can


    you perform Wei¡¯s surgery alone?¡±


    ¡°Alone?¡± Yu Qing frowned. ¡°You know, I¡­ Fine!¡± It¡¯s not a major surgery anyway. ¡±I will arrange for it


    immediately!¡±


    Shi Nuan recovered from her shock only after Shi Wei, Yu Qing, and the others left. So¡­ Shi Wei¡¯s


    illness has nothing to do with Fu Xicheng?


    This information was too much for Shi Nuan to bear at the moment. She shook her head slightly upon


    that thought.


    She thought Shi Wei had snatched Fu Xicheng away from her because she was crazily in love with


    him. However, it looked like Fu Xicheng wasn¡¯t Shi Wei¡¯s only option now.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know what to think of the situation anymore. She felt terrible about it.


    Fu Xicheng went behind Shi Nuan¡¯s back and cheated with Shi Wei, even though Shi Nuan had loved


    him wholeheartedly. Shi Nuan should have felt happy about the news, but she wasn¡¯t.


    Shi Nuan took some time to digest everything before heading out. However, she was greeted with Su


    Su¡¯s gaze the moment she opened the door. ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Nuan was caught by surprise.


    ¡°Shi Nuan?¡± Su Su was also surprised to see Shi Nuan. Realization washed over her as she noticed


    Shi Nuan hade out from the break room. ¡°You¡­ heard everything?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded.


    Isn¡¯t it obvious? She had been in the break room all this while. So of course she heard everything!


    Su Su paled slightly upon hearing that. ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Nobody knows about this except for you


    and Doctor Yu. You two will be the prime suspects if anyone were to find out about this. You¡¯re worried


    that I will put the me on you, right?¡±


    Su Su nodded.


    Shi Nuan chuckled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind to do that?¡±


    She continued to smile as Su Su kept quiet. ¡° I¡¯m actually quite curious as to why you¡¯re still hanging


    around Shi Wei after what happened thest time.¡±


    Su Su bit her lip. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Indeed. I don¡¯t want to, either. But don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you or Shi


    Wei. You should have realized that yourself after what happened thest time.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Su Su was well aware of everything that had happened thus far. Shi Wei talked her into


    framing Shi Nuan at that time, which was why she had to face the consequences all by herself in the


    end.


    Perhaps Su Su wouldn¡¯t have had to go through so much pain and suffering if the person she framed


    was Shi Nuan, and Shi Nuan alone. But Shi Nuan had Fu Chengyan to back her up. Fu Chengyan


    wasn¡¯t a character one could easily mess around with. Hence, she could only bear the consequences


    alone for having messed around with Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Su Su, but she quickly brushed it away. She pondered for a


    while before saying, ¡°What happened today¡­¡±


    Su Su bit her lip. ¡°Ourpany doesn¡¯t know about it!¡±


    Indeed, Shi Wei would be in serious trouble if thepany were to find out about this. Not only that,


    but she also herself would be affected, too.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t figure out what was going through Su Su¡¯s head as she kept her eyes lowered.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°First time?¡±


    Su Su raised her head and stared at Shi Nuan, puzzled. Shi Nuan continued, ¡°I was just curious about


    how it happened. Is it her first time or has it been a while?¡±


    Su Su was at a loss for words all of a sudden. She always had the impression that Shi Nuan was a


    reserved woman. Hence, she was stumped when she suddenly asked such a sharp question.


    ¡°Can¡¯t tell?¡±


    Su Su shook her head. ¡°This is not her first time. You¡¯re also well aware that there are a lot of rules in


    this industry. Oftentimes, things are out of our control, so much so that we eventually get used to them.¡±


    ¡°Out of your control?¡± Shi Nuan found it amusing. She wouldn¡¯t have found herself in that situation if


    she was a virtuous woman. Moreover, it didn¡¯t make sense that Shi Wei was having such a bad time in


    the industry since she hailed from the prominent Shi family. Surely her family would help her out no


    matter how bad of a situation they were in.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t buy it, but neither was she interested in probing further.


    ¡°Whatever. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. ¡° After all, she had been Shi Wei¡¯s sister for so many years


    now. While Shi Wei had always been at odds with her, Shi Nuan could not bring herself to act like Shi


    Wei¡ª¡ªShi Nuan would resent herself. ¡°You should go check up on her and admit her into the hospital


    for a few days!¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Su couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it but she could sense that Shi Nuan had a particrly fierce


    presence these days. Perhaps it was because she had been with Fu Chengyan for a long time now.


    ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡± Su Su only just realized it was unusual to find Shi Nuan in the


    obstetrics and gynecology department of a hospital.


    Shi Nuan curled her lips and was about to exin herself when her phone rang. It was Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    number. ¡°Hello, Shaoqing?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, you probably have to wait a little while longer. I can¡¯t leave right now as I still have a patient to


    attend to here!¡± Su Shaoqing seemed to be in a hurry as he spoke. ¡°The first operating table, now!¡± He


    then continued, ¡°Mrs. Fu, I have to perform surgery now. It¡¯s not anything major. How about I give Liang


    Lin a call and get him toe to pick you up?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°No need, Shaoqing. I can head back myself.¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°You should focus on your surgery


    now; I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°No way, you¡¯re pregnant now. If Fu Chengyan were to find out I left you on your own, he will kill me!¡±


    Su Shaoqing said anxiously.


    Shi Nuan smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Yan got Jiang Hu¡¯sckeys to protect me. Nothing will happen.


    Ok, focus on your surgery now.¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up the phone with that. She raised her brow when she noticed Su Su staring at her.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, Ms. Su?¡±


    Su Su shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m leaving now as I have other things to tend to.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded as her gaze followed Su Su out of the room. She then gave Fu Chengyan a call


    informing him that she would head back herself as Su Shaoqing was busy.


    Fu Chengyan immediately returned her call. ¡°Shaoqing is busy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Anyway, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯lle back on my own!¡±


    ¡°No way. Wait there. I¡¯ll get Zhou Zheng toe to pick you up immediately!¡± Fu Chengyan said firmly.


    ¡°You can take a walk around the hospital first and chat with the nurses at the nurse station if you¡¯re


    bored.¡±


    Shi Nuan was rendered speechless. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. How could you ask me to chat with the


    nurses when they¡¯re at work?¡± Shi Nuan felt that the people around her had be pretty weird ever


    since she became pregnant. ¡°Yan, don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m only two months in. You really don¡¯t have to


    be so nervous about it.¡±


    ¡°Be a good girl and wait for Zhou Zheng toe to pick you up!¡± Fu Chengyan instructed and ignored


    Shi Nuan¡¯s protest. ¡°Be good!¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned helplessly, feeling nonplussed. On the other hand, Fu Chengyan had already hung


    up the phone to call Zhou Zheng.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t do anything about it except to roast her husband on social media as she was bored


    out of her mind: I fell pregnant and have an extremely paranoid husband. What do I do? Help!

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 422

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 422


    Shi Nuan¡¯s social media friends went into a frenzy when they saw her post as she awaited Zhou Zheng


    to pick her up at the hospital.


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian immediatelymented below her post: You¡¯re pregnant? Why didn¡¯t you


    tell us about it?


    There was also Pei Jingxiu and others who had been invited to follow one another on social media out


    of courtesy. Everyonemented below Shi Nuan¡¯s post the moment they saw it. Everyone except for


    Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing.


    One was in the middle of a meeting, whereas the other one was performing surgery, so of course they


    had yet to see it.


    Amongst those whomented was Shen Shixiu. He had been friends with Shi Nuan on social media


    even though Shi Nuan never knew who he was.


    He was busy with work when he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s pregnancy post. Since he had turned on post


    notifications from Shi Nuan, he could see all of her posts the first moment they appeared.


    The smile on his face was a little awkward when he read her post.


    The man he was negotiating with couldn¡¯t help but narrowed his eyes when he saw the look on Shen


    Shixiu¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Shen?¡±


    Shen Shixiu put his phone down and gestured for the man to continue with the negotiation. ¡°I¡¯m so


    sorry.¡±


    Jiang Zhan was already waiting for Shen Shixiu outside the building when the two finally reached a


    deal. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve booked the flight tickets to the capital. We¡¯ll be flying at noon the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded. ¡°How is it going with Shen Qianan?¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine.¡± What could possibly go wrong with her? Shen Qianan had been dealt a devastating


    blow ever since she found out she was just a stand-in for Shi Nuan. In the past few days she had


    locked herself in the hotel room, refusing to see anyone and barely ate anything.


    Although Jiang Zhan had been working for a long time under Shen Shixiu, he always felt that his boss¡¯


    methods of handling sticky situations were especially heartless. Shen Qianan was Shen Shixiu¡¯s sister,


    but the way he treated her was no better than a stranger.


    Shen Shixiu swept his gaze over to Jiang Zhan and thetter immediately lowered his head. He knew


    deep down that he was in no position to interfere.


    Shen Shixiu raised his hand. ¡°Are there any updates on Fu Chengyan?¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan is still investigating Ms. Shi¡¯s birth family.¡± Jiang Zhan paused before continuing, ¡°Oh


    right, Fu Chengyan is investigating Ms. Shen these days!¡±


    ¡°Shen Qianan?¡± Shen Shixiu was stunned and frowned. ¡°Is there anything else? Did he check out the


    Shen family, too?¡±


    ¡°He investigated a woman called Shu Qing.¡±


    Shu Qing!


    Shen Shixiu paused with a hand on his cufflink as his eyes turned cold. ¡°Why her?¡±


    ¡°Shu Qing will being to Jiang City soon to build momentum for a new movie, which will be released


    early next month.¡±


    ¡°Why did you wait till now to tell me something so important?¡± Shen Shixiu gave Jiang Zhan a sharp


    look. Jiang Zhan was taken aback as he stared at Shen Shixiu dumbfounded. He was puzzled as to


    why he had to inform Shen Shixiu about Shu Qing since she was just an actress.


    Shen Shixiu never paid much attention to film stars in the past, even though there had been rumors of


    him being involved with some of these actresses or models. These celebrities were all young women,


    whereas Shu Qing was old enough to be his mother.


    Of course, Jiang Zhan didn¡¯t say it out loud. He only lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes. ¡°When is Shu Qing arriving?¡±


    He grew increasingly hostile as Jiang Zhan didn¡¯t have an answer to his query. He looked at Jiang


    Zhan sharply and gritted his teeth. One could easily tell he was freaking mad at the moment.


    ¡°Check it out right this instance. When is her flight, where will she be heading these days, and who she


    is meeting. I¡¯ll give you one day to find out. If not, don¡¯t follow me back to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I will get down to it immediately!¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s brows were knitted tightly as he watched Jiang Zhan scurried off.


    Shu Qing! She¡¯s finally back! Don¡¯t me me for being merciless since you dare to return.


    Shen Shixiu pinched his cufflinks and returned to his calm andposed demeanor again.


    He took his things, turned around, and saw Shen Qianan standing at the door with Yu in her arms.


    Shen Qianan was staring at him coldly as if he were a stranger to her.


    Shen Shixiu gave Shen Qianan a once-over and noticed she was a little pale. In fact, she didn¡¯t even


    hear Yu calling out to her.


    Shen Shixiu subconsciously frowned, clenched his fists, and pursed his lips.


    Shen Qianan stood rooted to the ground, stunned. Her eyes were zed over and she was at a loss of


    what to think or do. She turned a little timid when she saw the look on Shen Shixiu¡¯s face.


    Shen Shixiu nced at her. ¡°Come here!¡±


    Shen Qianan walked over obediently. With a closer look, one would notice her quivering lips.


    Her gaze started to change. There was a trace of hope in her eyes when she met eyes with Shen


    Shixiu. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ back?¡±


    Shen Shixiu stared at Shen Qianan and noticed she was acting odd. He simply nodded. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    For a moment there, the two siblings had nothing to say to one another once more.


    Shen Qianan curled her lips to appear rxed. But the truth was she couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement


    anymore after receiving news that Shu Qing would being back.


    ¡°Do you miss her? She abandoned you for almost 25 years. Why do you still miss her?¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s


    fingers trembled. ¡°You¡¯re 27 now, all grown up. Just think of your life in the past few years. Do you think


    you¡¯re still a child?¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu, that¡¯s enough! Why do you have to be so cruel?¡± Shen Qianan bellowed uncontrobly,


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one at fault here, nor the one who had hurt your mother!¡±


    Shen Shixiu pursed his lips. ¡°Did I say it was you?¡±


    Shen Shixiu looked at Shen Qianan coldly. He loomed over her as if she was an insignificant insect.


    Shen Qianan couldn¡¯t help but tremble¡ª¡ªshe had always appeared inferior when faced with Shen


    Shixiu. This was also why Shen Qianan would rathere to Jiang City when she was young, and the


    reason why she would rather face Fu Chengyan than Shen Shixiu.


    Shen Shixiu was like the devil himself in Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes.


    However, Shen Shixiu wasn¡¯t aware of Shen Qianan¡¯s thoughts. He merely looked at her like a


    stranger. ¡°You should be d you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, or else you wouldn¡¯t be who you are


    today.¡±


    Shen Shixiu loosened his grip and gave his amber cufflinks a look. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, go and grab


    something to eat with Yu. I¡¯ve asked Jiang Zhan to book flight tickets to the capital for the day after


    tomorrow.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to the capital!¡± Shen Qianan spoke up once again, agitated. ¡°I¡¯ve told you


    before I don¡¯t want to go back to the capital. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to continue staying in Jiang City if you¡¯re not going back to the capital? Are you still


    waiting for Fu Chengyan?¡± Shen Shixiu tugged the corner of his lips. ¡°Do you know that Shi Nuan is


    pregnant now?¡±


    Shen Qianan stared at Shen Shixiu, stunned. ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Shi Nuan is his wife. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to be pregnant since they¡¯re a couple?¡± Shen


    Shixiu saw that Shen Qianan¡¯s face had gone totally pale. Nevertheless, he continued nonchntly,


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before to give up.¡±


    ¡°How could I give up on him? He¡¯s my everything, he¡¯s all my youth. If not for Shi Nuan¡­¡± No, Fu


    Chengyan still wouldn¡¯t have married her even if Shi Nuan weren¡¯t around.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes zed over. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. I can do what you say on anything, except


    for this.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go back. Going back to the capital would mean she would have nothing


    more to do with Fu Chengyan.


    Shen Shixiu frowned as he stared at the stubborn Shen Qianan. Hemented coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care


    whether you¡¯re willing to or not, but you must leave the day after tomorrow. You know I have ways to


    make you leave even if you¡¯re not willing.¡±


    Shen Shixiu left without hesitation after saying that, leaving Shen Qianan staring nkly into space.


    She had yet to recover from the shock after hearing what Shen Shixiu said.


    Shi Nuan is pregnant! Shu Qing ising back!


    Hah!


    Shu Qing, you¡¯re finallying back? You¡¯re finallying back after abandoning me for so many


    years. What¡¯s your first stop upon your arrival?


    Shi Nuan was still at the hospital waiting for Zhou Zheng, totally oblivious to the chain of events that


    had urred following her social media posting.


    She recalled how Fu Chengyan had reminded her repeatedly not to spend too much time on her


    phone. Hence, after bidding goodbye to Song Rongrong and Su Yian, she put her phone into her bag


    and went out for a walk.


    Shi Nuan had always been in a hurry every time she visited Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital. She had not taken


    a leisurely stroll through the hospital grounds before.


    She had always thought Su Shaoqing was the cynical type before getting to know him. Who would


    have thought he was actually a doctor? It was really hard for her to associate Su Shaoqing with being a


    doctor, but he managed to pull it off.


    Shi Nuan was walking through the hospital¡¯s garden when she noticed a middle-aged man limping


    around with some difficulty.


    She paused before heading towards him to offer him some help. ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡±


    Su Huaibei froze when Shi Nuan reached out to help him. He gave her a sidelong nce and noticed


    Shi Nuan was also looking at him. ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± She asked again, ¡°Do you want to have a seat


    over there? Are you here to visit someone?¡±


    Su Huaibei stared at her inquisitively.


    He sized up Shi Nuan before nodding after a long while. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit someone, youngdy.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Then, would you like to have a seat first?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 423

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 423


    Shi Nuan helped Su Huaibei sit down. ¡°Mr. Su, are you here to visit your friend?¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm. I¡¯m here to see someone I haven¡¯t seen in ages,¡± Su Huaibei replied. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re


    here to visit a friend too? Or are you here for a consultation?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m only here for a check-up.¡± Shi Nuan was full of smiles. For some unknown reason,


    she found the middle-aged man quite a lovely person.


    Midway through Shi Nuan and Su Huaibei¡¯s conversation, Shi Nuan received a call from Zhou Zheng.


    There was anxiety in his voice when he spoke, ¡°Mrs. Fu, where are you?¡±


    Shi Nuan nced at her surroundings. ¡°I am in the hospital¡¯s garden, Mr. Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait there for a second. I aming.¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up the call and smiled at Su Huaibei. ¡°Mr. Su, my friend ising to fetch me soon. It¡¯s


    nice talking to you.¡±


    Su Huaibei grinned. ¡°Is it your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Zhou Zheng showed up as Shi Nuan was getting up from her seat. Before he could see the face of the


    man sitting next to her, Shi Nuan already approached him. ¡°Mr. Zhou!¡±


    Since the man waspletely blocked from sight by Shi Nuan, Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t bother anymore.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, I¡¯ll send you back to Wutong Residence now.¡±


    On their way to the car, Shi Nuan asked, ¡°Is Yan busy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Mr. Fu is having a meeting now.¡± Zhou Zheng wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°Alright, then send me to the office instead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Fu. I have to send you back home. Mr. Fu wants you to rest after your checkup,¡± Zhou


    Zheng hurriedly answered. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to go against his master. ¡°Please let me send you


    back to the Wutong Residence.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, it¡¯s still way too early for me to head back home! Just send me to thepany. I¡¯ll take


    responsibility for anything that happens.¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want to go home so early as there was no


    one at home. She just didn¡¯t like to be alone in a big, empty house.


    Also, Shi Nuan was still in the early days of her pregnancy. She had yet to experience the enervating


    symptoms that came with it.


    Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t want to go against Shi Nuan¡¯s will. Thus, he brought her to Shengyuan.


    Even though Fu Chengyan had not officially proimed his rtionship with Shi Nuan, everyone knew


    about it. Still, no one dared to talk about the couple openly.


    Everyone was surprised to see Shi Nuan and Zhou Zheng showing up at the office as Shi Nuan had


    been missing from work for the past few days. They watched as Shi Nuan got onto the elevator


    designated for the directors with Zhou Zheng treading carefully behind her. Immediately, a murmur


    descended upon the crowd. Everyone was discussing whether Mr. Fu was going to announce his


    rtionship with Shi Nuan soon. Also, there were spections as to what would happen to Shen


    Qianan.


    Since Shen Qianan wasn¡¯t at the officetely, a number of people pointed out that she must be the third


    wheel in the rtionship between Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan tuned the voices of these people outpletely. Never once had she let their words get to


    her. However, Zhou Zheng was concerned for Shi Nuan. ¡°Mrs. Fu, don¡¯t ever listen to what they say.


    Mr. Fu only has you in his heart.¡±


    Shi Nuan merely remained silent in response.


    Hmm, Zhou Zheng still doesn¡¯t know me well. If I really mind their gibberish talk, I won¡¯t make it until


    now.


    ¡°When is Yan going to be done with his meeting?¡±


    ¡°Today, he¡¯s discussing with the senior management about an acquisition thepany is going to


    make. I reckon the meeting will take some time.¡± Zhou Zheng warily looked at Shi Nuan. He read on


    the inte that pregnant women were more prone to mood swings, and thus he was very mindful of


    what came out of his mouth. ¡°Mrs. Fu, if you get bored or hungry, just let me know-¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, rx!¡± Zhou Zheng broke into a soft peal ofughter. At this moment, the doors of the


    elevator parted. Shi Nuan stepped out of the elevator before Zhou Zheng.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, since Mr. Fu is still in his meeting, do you want to wait for him in his office?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    With that, the two of them went to Fu Chengyan¡¯s office on the twenty-seventh floor. Zhou Zheng paid


    extra care to escort the expectant mother to the rest area inside the office. After settling Shi Nuan


    down, Zhou Zheng checked the time on his wristwatch. Shi Nuan saw and spoke, ¡°Mr. Zhou, actually


    you don¡¯t have to stay here with me. I am very familiar with Shengyuan.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then can I¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes! Just get on with your work!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhou Zheng left Fu Chengyan¡¯s office at once upon hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s words. Zhou


    Zheng actually had a lot on the te at the moment, but one call from Fu Chengyan sent him to the


    hospital to pick Shi Nuan up. Now that he was free, he needed to get back to hisrge pile of work.


    After Zhou Zheng left, Shi Nuan could finally take a detailed look around Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. Shi


    Nuan had been here many times before, but mostly it was because of work. Hence, she didn¡¯t have


    time to appreciate the fine interior of the ce. Now, she finally had the time to browse through every


    corner of Fu Chengyan¡¯s office.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s office was simple. The color theme was ck and white, which made it exquisite and


    bold.


    Shi Nuan took a stroll around the office and was done admiring the ce. She sat back down on the


    sofa to read some magazines while waiting for Fu Chengyan¡¯s meeting to end.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside. Shi Nuan raised her head in glee as the person opened the


    door.


    Shi Nuan rose from the sofa. ¡°Yan-¡± Shi Nuan stared at Fu Zhengyun in bemusement. ¡°Ahh¡­ It¡¯s you?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun also didn¡¯t expect to bump into Shi Nuan in Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. Thest time he saw


    Shi Nuan was a month ago. Until now, his impression of her still didn¡¯t change. Worse still, Shi Nuan


    was now alone inside Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. It gave Fu Zhengyun the opportunity to chastise her for not


    obeying the rules of thepany.


    Also, Fu Zhengyun was not pleased by Shi Nuan¡¯s tone when she addressed him. On top of that, Fu


    Zhengyun was in a foul mood recently as his rtionship with Fu Chengyan was getting tense because


    of Shen Qianan. He was going to let off his steam on Shi Nuan.


    Fu Zhengyun sneered when he saw Shi Nuan. He strode in on his walking cane. ¡°It¡¯s office hours now,


    do you not know that?¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon, Grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan greeted Fu Zhengyun. ¡°You¡¯re here to see Yan?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa? Pfft! Do you still have an eye for the rules? Inside thepany, you¡¯re supposed to address


    me as Mr. Fu!¡± Fu Zhengyun sounded authoritative as he talked Shi Nuan down.


    If it were anyone else, they would have passed out right away if they were berated by Fu Zhengyun in


    such a manner, given his status in thepany. However, Shi Nuan still remained calm and collected.


    Despite being surprised at the encounter, Shi Nuan was able topose herself elegantly.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what would you like to drink?¡± Shi Nuan smiled from ear to ear. She approached Fu Zhengyun


    to help him to the sofa, but he swiped her hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Shi Nuan arched a brow and stood steadily. ¡°Alright then. I bet Mr. Fu is well enough to walk to the sofa


    on your own. Anyway, Yan is still in a meeting. If the matter you want to discuss with him is nothing


    urgent, why not rest for a while first? I¡¯ll make you some tea.¡±


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t wait for Fu Zhengyun¡¯s reply and walked to the rest area to fetch some tea leaves from


    the refrigerator. She then started to make tea with Fu Chengyan¡¯s tea set for guests.


    Shi Nuan originally intended to make tea even before Fu Zhengyun turned up. Now, it made even more


    sense for her to busy herself with tea-brewing as it would at least shift her attention away from the old


    man and make things less awkward.


    Fu Zhengyun didn¡¯t know what to make of Shi Nuan¡¯sck of fear for him. She treated him with much


    nonchnce as if he were yet another human.


    Everyone feared Fu Zhengyun so much that they would hold their breaths when he was around. On the


    contrary, Shi Nuan seemed to be at ease with Fu Zhengyun in the room.


    Fu Zhengyun had to admit that if he were to choose between Shen Qianan, Song Jingyu, and Shi


    Nuan, Shi Nuan was the no-brainer choice.


    However, Fu Zhengyun just had a strong prejudice against Shi Nuan. Perhaps, it stemmed from her


    lack of a preeminent background. Because of that, he could not bring himself to consider her as a


    candidate for her grandson¡¯s wife.


    Shi Nuan, who was absorbed in her task at hand, was oblivious to the thoughts running in Fu


    Zhengyun¡¯s head.


    Fu Zhengyun observed Shi Nuan in silence. He realized that not only was Shi Nuan a meticulous


    person, but she also didn¡¯t care about what people think of her at all. Fu Zhengyun had repeatedly told


    her that he disapproved of her, yet Shi Nuan did not let any of his words get to her.


    Shi Nuan ced the tea set neatly on the table before heating up some water. She looked at the time


    and realized it was still a long time before the tea was done. She went to get some tidbits from Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s personal lounge.


    Shi Nuan remembered that Fu Chengyan¡¯s personal secretary would always prepare some small bites


    for Fu Chengyan. Even though Fu Chengyan usually didn¡¯t eat them, the secretary would still prepare a


    fresh batch of snacks for him every morning. asionally, Fu Chengyan would skip meals because he


    was too busy with his work. These little morsels alwayse in handy in times as such.


    Shi Nuan looked into the fridge. Indeed, Fu Chengyan left the tidbits Mai Qi prepared for him this


    morning untouched. Shi Nuan took a box of cakes out of the fridge. ¡°Mr. Fu, would you like to have


    something to eat?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun was flummoxed at Shi Nuan¡¯s behavior. She had more guts than he thought. Can she not


    study my mood now?


    Shi Nuan noticed the surly look on Fu Zhengyun¡¯s face and curled her lips. ¡°Ah, pardon me, Mr. Fu.


    You seemed like you are not in the mood to eat. I¡¯ll take a few bites since I¡¯m hungry now. Please


    excuse me.¡± Shi Nuan took out a piece of mung bean cake from the box and popped it into her mouth.


    Shi Nuan chewed for a while and her face was filled with satisfaction. She then took a sip of water.


    Fu Zhengyun was seething as he watched Shi Nuan ate the piece of mung bean cake as if there was


    no one else in the room. He bemoaned, ¡°Who gave you the permission to eat in Yan¡¯s office?¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned for a second. She coughed as her face reddened. ¡°Uhm¡­ it¡¯s you, Mr. Fu!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 424

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 424


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you did!¡± Shi Nuan grinned at Fu Zhengyun stammering. ¡°I was asking if Mr. Fu wanted to eat


    something just now, but it seemed like you were not in the mood to eat. However, you didn¡¯t forbid me


    from eating after I told you I¡¯m going to have a piece of the cake.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you can eat here!¡± Fu Zhengyun was vexed by Shi Nuan¡¯s theory. ¡°You should


    know better, Shi Nuan! You have worked here for a considerable amount of time. If everyone eats at


    their desks, the whole office space will reek of food!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, all the more reason it¡¯s appropriate for me to eat here! The odor of the food won¡¯t leave this


    room.¡± Shi Nuan saw that the water was boiling and poured it over the tea set. ¡°Mr. Fu, please don¡¯t be


    angry! For a man your age, it¡¯s better if you stay rxed. It¡¯s not good for your health if you¡¯re all


    worked up.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun was speechless. He could only re at Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan did not fear him at all. She


    smiled gently at Fu Zhengyun in response. ¡°There¡¯s a reason Yan has food in his office. If it¡¯s not for


    eating, then what is it for? Am I to offer them to the gods and pray for the prosperity of Shengyuan?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, which part of my speech did I not make sense?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Fu Zhengyun mmed his palm on the tabletop. He finally blew his top. ¡°Shi Nuan,


    do you have no respect whatsoever for the seniors? Does it thrill you to talk back?¡±


    Shi Nuan tried to hold in herughter. Fu Zhengyun lookedical as he scowled at Shi Nuan. Shi


    Nuan put in a lot of effort to maintain a straight face. She still needed to reply to Fu Zhengyun.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, my apologies. However, I wasn¡¯t retaliating at all. I was merely speaking the truth.¡± Shi Nuan


    plopped a bag of tea leaves into the hot water and started brewing tea.


    Fu Zhengyun felt like he was of no threat to Shi Nuan. He clenched his teeth upon the smug look on


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face. He was now even more disapproving of Shi Nuan as Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife.


    In truth, Shi Nuan wanted to please Fu Zhengyun, but with Fu Zhengyun¡¯s quirky demeanor, she had a


    feeling he still wouldn¡¯t ept her even if she followed his wishes. Furthermore, Fu Chengyan told her


    to not take Fu Chengyan too seriously. Thus, Fu Chengyan decided to just deal with Fu Zhengyun as


    she saw fit.


    Now, Shi Nuan was in a pretty good mood. As she was brewing tea, she tried to initiate a few


    conversations with Fu Zhengyun. Soon, the tea was ready to be served. Shi Nuan poured some tea


    into a teacup and took it to Fu Zhengyun. ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s been a while since youst visited thepany.


    Anything urgent you need to discuss with Yan?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to know? Do you think I¡¯ll spill anything to you? You are only a normal employee of


    Shengyuan. Speaking of which, why are you here instead of working at your desk? So what if you are


    Yan¡¯s wife? If you do anything wrong, Yan will not be able to cover for you. You ought to be


    professional and keep your personal life separate from your work-life!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun sneered at Shi Nuan. There was a triumphant glow in his eyes. Obviously, he was ted


    for being able to find fault with Shi Nuan. Meanwhile, Shi Nuan was both amused and vexed. All in all,


    Shi Nuan actually found Fu Zhengyun quite adorable, even though he was superb at pissing people off.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you might not know this. I have taken a long leave. Hence, I¡­¡± Shi Nuan purposely dragged


    her words. She wanted to revel in Fu Zhengyun¡¯s reaction to her pregnancy.


    As expected, Fu Zhengyun¡¯s face twitched. He responded, ¡°If you have taken leave from work, why are


    you here? By the way, what kind of leave did you take from thepany? Pft, I should know better! A


    woman like you will only ck off once you got what you wanted. You¡¯re only after Yan¡¯s fortune, right?


    Gah! I will never ept you into the Fu family! You two better get a divorce!¡±


    ¡°A woman like me?¡± Shi Nuan gestured at herself. She muttered, ¡°I think a woman like me is pretty


    amazing.¡±


    ¡°You shameless witch!¡±


    ¡°I am only saying the truth. Yan thinks I am amazing and that¡¯s all that matters! Also, Mr. Fu, do you not


    want to know what kind of leave I¡¯ve taken? Just so you know, my leave is for ten months!¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°T-ten months?¡± Fu Zhengyun¡¯s eyes gaped so wide that they were almost jumping out of the sockets.


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s gaze moved to Shi Nuan¡¯s stomach. He uttered in total shock, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows jubntly, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re happy about it?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, I am happy about it! It¡¯s my first child with Yan. Oh, allow me to


    correct myself. Shaoqing said it¡¯s a pair of twins!¡± Shi Nuanid her eyes on Fu Zhengyun¡¯s face. First,


    there was a shock, which was then followed by excitement. Eventually, his face sunk upon itself. ¡°Pft!


    So what if you¡¯re pregnant? You¡¯re not the only person who can give Shen Qianan a baby. Have you


    forgotten that Shen Qianan also bore Yan¡¯s son before? ¡°


    Even though Fu Zhengyun sounded contemptuous, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes of Shi Nuan¡¯s belly.


    She¡¯s actually pregnant? The heirs of the Fu family are in her belly?


    As much as Fu Zhengyun didn¡¯t like Shi Nuan, he loved kids a great deal, especially when they were


    rted to him. Upon hearing that Shi Nuan was pregnant, Fu Zhengyun just wanted to confirm with her.


    When he heard that Su Shaoqing had checked on her pregnancy before, he was in relief.


    Nheless, Shi Nuan¡¯s pregnancy meant that things were going to get moreplicated from now


    on.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you are kidding me, right? You want Yan to ept Shen Qianan¡¯s kid as his own to inherit the


    family business even when he¡¯s unrted to him? Oh my!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun scoffed. He wanted to continue speaking, but Shi Nuan interjected him with a cup of tea.


    ¡°You must be thirsty after talking so much.¡±


    Now that Shi Nuan mentioned it, Fu Zhengyun fell awkward as he found his throat quite dry. Still, he


    red at Shi Nuan before epting the cup of tea from her. But when he took one sip of the tea


    brewed by Shi Nuan, he was wowed.


    The light fragrance of the tea suffused through his oral cavity. The distinct vor of the tea was


    extremely familiar to Fu Zhengyun. ¡°From whom did you learn how to make tea?¡±


    Who?


    ¡°My Grandpa! He loves tea.¡± Shi Nuan grinned endearingly. ¡°Mr. Fu, you also know how to make tea?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fu Zhengyun scoffed but he still wanted another cup. ¡°Your Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! His name is Jiang Shizheng.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Shizheng?¡± Fu Zhengyun spaced out for a second. He remembered his aversion to that guy.


    ¡°Yep, he¡¯s my Grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan saw the dark clouds on Fu Zhengyun¡¯s face clearing up and


    continued, ¡°Mr. Fu, you know my grandpa?¡±


    ¡°I have never even heard of his name before, how can I know who he is?¡± Shi Nuan could tell from Fu


    Zhengyun¡¯s antsy tone that he didn¡¯t want to talk about Jiang Shizheng anymore. Fu Zhengyun then


    sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can impress me with just a cup of tea!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    The office doors swung open. Fu Zhengyun loosened the tie around his neck and stared at Fu


    Zhengyun and Shi Nuan. He seemed to be unsurprised by Fu Zhengyun¡¯s presence.


    Fu Chengyan ced the documents on his desk and took the seat next to Shi Nuan. He held Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hands in his. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask Zhou Zheng to send you back?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to stay at home. Yan, actually I¡¯m feeling pretty well. Why don¡¯t you let me return to


    work?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her having to spend eight more months dawdling around.


    ¡°No!¡±


    This time, it was Fu Zhengyun instead of Fu Chengyan who disagreed. ¡°You are pregnant now! It¡¯s


    better if you rest, you silly woman. From today onwards, you cannote to the office.¡±


    Shi Nuan was taken aback by Fu Zhengyun¡¯sment. She turned to Fu Chengyan in disbelief.


    Fu Chengyan only wriggled his lips and smiled. He seemed to have seen thating.


    Fu Zhengyun felt like he had said the wrong words, but he couldn¡¯t take any of them back now.


    Moreover, now that Shi Nuan was pregnant with the children of the Fu family, he needed to tolerate her


    as much as he despised her.


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, the two of you are staying in the Fu Residence!¡± Fu Zhengyun nced at Shi


    Nuan then at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Pregnancy is a big thing. You guys have nothing at Wutong Residence. It


    is not suitable for Shi Nuan to stay there for the sake of the baby. Come to the Fu Residence! Your


    Mom and Dad, as well as Aunt Ning and Uncle Heng, can take care of her!¡±


    ¡°But I-¡± Shi Nuan was about to say something when Fu Chengyan squeezed her hands gently. It was a


    sign for her to stop talking. Fu Chengyan helped Shi Nuan up from her seat. ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s affirmative answer and the frown on his face eased up. At least Fu


    Chengyan still listened to him, he figured. ¡°Then that¡¯s settled! Bring her to the Fu Residence after


    work.¡±


    It was the biggestpromise Fu Zhengyun ever made.


    Fu Zhengyun turned his gaze to Fu Zhengyun. ¡°You asked me toe here because of this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows perked up. Neither did he nod or shake his head. Both Shi Nuan and Fu


    Chengyan were flummoxed.


    Shi Nuan and Fu Zhengyun were still waiting for Fu Chengyan¡¯s answer when Fu Chengyan smiled


    indifferently at Fu Zhengyun. ¡°Does it really matter?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun rolled his eyes. ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Before storming off from the office, Fu Zhengyun gave Shi Nuan¡¯s stomach onest nce. He


    grunted, ¡°After work, you twoe to the Fu Residence for dinner!¡± Then, he left the ce.


    Shi Nuan was stumped by Fu Zhengyun¡¯s actions. She couldn¡¯t quite wrap her head around his


    conflicting behavior.


    She turned to Fu Chengyan in puzzlement. ¡°You asked Grandpa toe here to tell him about my


    pregnancy?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smacked his lips. ¡°Is it really that important?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head then nodded. ¡°No, but how do you know I¡¯ll be here? Also, you know how


    Grandpa is like! Every time I bump into him, we¡¯ll for sure get into an argument. What if Grandpa gets


    so pissed off at me that he fainted? Or, what if Grandpa did something to me?¡±


    ¡°Come over.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 425

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 425


    Fu Chengyan sat on the sofa and waved at Shi Nuan for her toe to him. He pulled Shi Nuan into


    his embrace and sat Shi Nuan down on hisp. Then, he took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand in his and pinched her


    fingertips. ¡°You silly girl! Why do you think so much?¡±


    Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid! It¡¯s because he¡¯s your Grandpa.¡± Or else, I won¡¯t even waste so much


    energy talking to him.


    Fu Chengyan then pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s nose. ¡°I swear, I didn¡¯t purposely ask him here because I have a


    feeling you will be at the office. But since things are going in the right direction, isn¡¯t it a good thing that


    you two met just now?¡±


    ¡°Okay, whatever.¡± Shi Nuan lowered her eyelids as her eyes focused on Fu Chengyan¡¯s fingertips. She


    copied Fu Chengyan¡¯s actions and found that his fingers were much thicker than hers.


    Fu Chengyan did not respond. He watched on as Shi Nuan yed with his fingers. He just found Shi


    Nuan acting like a kid kind of entertaining. It softened his heart a little.


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°Yu Qing said everything¡¯s fine. My vital signs are all alright. She did ask me


    to rest more. Oh, she also asked me to exercise more and notze at home.¡± Shi Nuan spoke herst


    sentence with much emphasis as she looked at Fu Chengyan meaningfully.


    Fu Chengyan chuckled helplessly. ¡°Alright, you can do anything you want, as long as you are careful. I


    can¡¯t be by your side all the time. It¡¯s different now you have two little humans inside you now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Shi Nuan iled her arms around in slight frustration. ¡°Why are you yammering like a


    grumpy old fart? You¡¯re even worse than both your Grandpa and my Grandpabined!¡± Shi Nuan


    then paused for a while. ¡°Are we really moving in to Fu Residence?¡±


    Fu Chengyan only nodded in silence.


    Shi Nuan was confused. ¡°But why?¡±


    It¡¯s not like Shi Nuan minded staying at the Fu Residence. It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t want to deal with the


    complicated matters that would arise during her stay there. Other than Fu Zhengyun, there was also Fu


    Sheng whom Shi Nuan was unclear whether he was a friend or foe. Also, her grandmother-inw Song


    Zhenyan hated her to the bones. Shi Nuan doubted that staying at Fu Residence was a wise choice.


    ¡°Just listen to me.¡± Fu Chengyan prodded the heart of Shi Nuan¡¯s palm. ¡°I¡¯ll never let anything bad


    happen to you!¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Shi Nuan saw the confidence in Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression and agreed.


    She had her hands on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulders for support as she tried to settle into afortable


    position. Suddenly, she questioned, ¡°Oh, right! You know who I bumped into at the hospital today?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Nuan curiously. ¡°You bumped into an international movie star?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. She replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a star, but she¡¯s yet to be an international movie


    star. It¡¯s Shi Wei.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s oval eyes squinted with precaution. ¡°Did she bully you?¡±


    ¡°Nah, she didn¡¯t.¡± Shi Nuan found Fu Chengyan¡¯s response quite hrious. ¡°Do you think she still dares


    to bully me openly?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded andbed Shi Nuan¡¯s messy hair with his fingers. ¡°Then, did she do anything


    to you?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t even saw me,¡± Shi Nuan remained silent for a while and mulled over her decision to tell Fu


    Chengyan about what happened. She bit her lips. ¡°Shi Wei is there for a consultation.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan arched one brow. ¡°What illness does she have?¡±


    ¡°She was there to see an ob-gyn.¡± Shi Nuan leaned in and uttered into Fu Chengyan¡¯s ear. Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up into a crescent.


    Shi Nuan smirked. ¡°Did Xinhuang not give her enough resources?¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone look into it.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Sure, but just to make things clear, I actually have nothing against her.¡± Even


    though Shi Wei treated Shi Nuan poorly, the two of them were sisters after all. Other than Shi Wei,


    Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng were the two other people from the Shi family who were mean to Shi


    Nuan. Still, there was Shi Yunsheng who doted Shi Nuan a lot. Now, Shi Nuan figured that no matter


    what Shi Wei had done to her, Shi Wei was still technically her sister. Thus, Shi Nuan was willing to


    help Shi Wei if she got into any trouble.


    Fu Chengyan was aware of Shi Nuan¡¯s sentiments. However, he was sure that Shi Wei had not treated


    Shi Nuan as her sister when she was hurting Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan just had apletely different


    personality from her sister.


    Fu Chengyan caressed Shi Nuan¡¯s silky hair andid a finger on Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Alright. I know


    what you want. I¡¯ll have Zhou Zheng look into it. Rest assured, nothing will happen to Shi Wei.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    When it was time to get off work, Fu Zhengyun was worried that Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan wouldn¡¯t


    go to the Fu Residence. Thus, he sent people to fetch them from Shengyuan.


    After clocking out from the office, Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan went to get their car from the


    underground parking. Out of their expectations, there was someone waiting for them there.


    It was the butler of the Fu Residence. Fu Chengyan pinched his be. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chengyan, the Old Master wants me to fetch you and¡­ Young Mistress Shi Nuan to the


    Fu Residence.¡± The butler paused for a while before turning to Shi Nuan. ¡°I hope your day has been


    great, Young Mistress!¡±


    Shi Nuan was shocked. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t expect the butler to address her by Young Mistress at all. The


    butler served Fu Zhengyun for ages, which spoke volumes of how trustworthy he was.


    Shi Nuan tucked her lips in and nodded. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, please get on the car!¡± The old butler spoke deferentially as the driver got to his seat.


    ¡°Old Master wants me to inform you that someone will be going to the Wutong Residence to pack up


    both your belongings. Also, the Fu Residence has everything! There¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± the


    butler said with his eyes glued to Fu Chengyan. He was waiting for Fu Chengyan¡¯s reply.


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t have any opinions about it. He held Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and led her onto the car.


    The butler let out a breath of relief.


    He thought he¡¯d have to persuade Fu Chengyan intoing with him, but it turned out that he was


    overthinking.


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan sat somewhere outside the vision of the driver and the butler.


    After the couple had settled down, the butler got onto the seat next to the driver. Then, he spoke clear


    and loud to the couple, ¡°Dinner will be served at the Fu Residence. Young Master Chengyan, we have


    prepared a lot of your favorite dishes!¡± He paused for a while and continued, ¡°The chefs at the Fu


    Residence were in charge of Mrs. Fu¡¯s and Madam Ning¡¯s diets when they were pregnant too. Young


    Mistress Shi Nuan, please be assured that the food we have will be suitable for an expectant mother


    like you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, butler!¡± Shi Nuan smiled politely. It would be rude of her to turn the butler down as he had


    been nothing but thoughtful.


    However, Shi Nuan now supposed that earlier on, Fu Chengyan had purposely let her bump into Fu


    Zhengyun. Fu Chengyan must have known that Fu Zhengyun would order the couple to stay at the Fu


    Residence if thetter learned that Shi Nuan was pregnant with the Fu family¡¯s children. Fu Chengyan


    knew well that the children in Shi Nuan¡¯s stomach were the key to everything, including the bitter feud


    between Shi Nuan and Fu Zhengyun.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes unwittingly went to Fu Chengyan. At the moment, Fu Chengyan was in a pleasant


    mood. Of course he was, seeing that everything had gone the way he anticipated.


    Shi Nuan writhed her lips and sighed. Fu Chengyan heard her and asked, ¡°What is it, darling? You


    don¡¯t want to go?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head in haste. ¡°Nope.¡±


    On a side note, Shi Nuan was getting more and more impressed by Fu Chengyan. He could easily


    sense every expression of Shi Nuan no matter how minuscule it was.


    Fu Chengyan nodded in response. ¡°Okay, but if you don¡¯t want to live there, you can tell me anytime.


    Also if we don¡¯t find the ce to our liking, we can move into the other properties Uncle Heng bought


    for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know how to react to Fu Chengyan¡¯s words. ¡°There¡¯s no need to move. I


    think the Fu Residence is fine. There are so many servants around to look after us! If anything, it will


    only make my life easier, so why not?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. There was something on his mind.


    The butler in front overheard Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan¡¯s conversation and was astounded. Is this


    still the Young Master I know? He¡¯s changed so much ever since he got together with that girl!


    It¡¯s like¡­ he¡¯s more human now!


    Very soon, they reached the Fu Residence. There were already a few servants awaiting their arrival at


    the gates. Each of the pointy edges or corners in the Fu Residence was wrapped up with thick pieces


    of cloth. These changes were most likely requested by Fu Zhengyun, who was all too enthusiastic to


    wee his great-grandchildren.


    Fu Chengyan helped Shi Nuan off the car. At once, Shi Nuan realized the building in front of her was


    nothing like before. Fu Chengyan arched his brow. He could notice the stark differences right away too.


    The old butler seemed to notice their expressions and hurriedly exined, ¡°Old Master said since


    Young Mistress is pregnant, all of the sharp edges in the house have to be covered. It¡¯s bad luck


    ording to Feng Shui. After all, Shi Nuan¡¯s children are going to be his first great-grandchildren. Old


    Master just wants to¡­¡±


    The butler didn¡¯t continue his words, but everyone could finish his sentence in their heads.


    Even though Fu Zhengyun didn¡¯t like Shi Nuan, now that she was pregnant, he had to ept her for


    the sake of the children in her tummy.


    Fu Chengyan squiggled his lips and nced around. ¡°May, let¡¯s head in!¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Shi Nuan was pretty excited. Even though Fu Zhengyun was willing topromise


    only because of her unborn children, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t mind at all. Being the Fu family¡¯s descendants


    didn¡¯t change the fact that she was their mother.


    Since Fu Zhengyun wanted to take a step back, Shi Nuan was not going toin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Chengyan saw the joyous grin on Shi Nuan¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, he


    took Shi Nuan inside.


    To Shi Nuan¡¯s surprise, the interior of the Fu Residence changed even more than its exterior.


    Everything was altered to be more kid-friendly. The rugs were non-slip, and almost all of the furniture


    sported a round, padded edge.


    Shi Nuan was slightly stunned. She almost couldn¡¯t feel herself when shended her foot inside the


    house. She tilted her head to Fu Chengyan¡¯s ears and whispered, ¡°This is so crazy!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 426

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 426


    It was indeed crazy.


    Shi Nuan had always thought Fu Chengyan as well as both her own granddad and grandpa were the


    quirkiest people she had ever seen, but Fu Zhengyun was on another level. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your grandpa not


    like me?¡±


    If he doesn¡¯t like me, why is he doing so much for me?


    Shi Nuan lowered her gaze to her belly. She was jealous of the unfair treatment the two of them had.


    However, Shi Nuan soon figured there was nothing to be envious about. Her children were her assets.


    Fu Chengyan seemed to be able to sense the thoughts streaming inside Shi Nuan¡¯s head at the


    moment. Fu Chengyan ruffled her hair and said, ¡°What¡¯s important is the end result. I never care about


    the process.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her head and gave Fu Chengyan a broad grin.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress, please change into these.¡± The maid handed Fu Chengyan and Shi


    Nuan each a pair of shoes. ¡°These are new. Old Master has already gotten them sanitized, so they are


    safe to use.¡±


    Fu Chengyan quirked his eyebrows and gave Shi Nuan a meaningful look. Except for a gentle roll of


    her eyes, she didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings.


    ¡°Nuan is here?¡±


    Fu Heng helped Ning Xin downstairs. The elderly woman was thrilled to see Shi Nuan. ¡°Come here,


    love!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning! Uncle Heng!¡± Shi Nuan greeted them affectionately. She sprung towards Ning Xin the


    moment she changed into her new shoes. Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart almost leaped out of his chest seeing


    his pregnant wife so reckless. ¡°Slow down for goodness sake!¡±


    Other than Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice, another man¡¯s voice also permeated the room. Fu Zhengyun saw Shi


    Nuan dashing across the room and shouted, ¡°Stop running! Under no circumstances you are allowed to


    run! What if you injure my great-grandchildren?¡±


    Shi Nuan came to an abrupt rest as the voices of the two men shed at her eardrums. Now, she trod


    carefully as if she was literally walking on thin ice, which now appearedical to everyone in the


    room.


    Ning Xin was also amused by Shi Nuan¡¯s exaggerated attention in each of her movements. She took


    Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and led her to the sofa. ¡°Nuan, let me have a look at you! You seemed to have lost


    weight! Did you lose appetite because of the baby in you? You went down a size!¡± Ning Xin was


    genuinely concerned about Shi Nuan. She red at Fu Chengyan with me in her eyes. ¡°Yan, did


    you not take good care of your wife?¡±


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t know how to react. He finally admitted to the allegation made against him, ¡°I¡¯ll


    make it up to her from now on!¡±


    Ning Xin scoffed lightly, ¡°Good thing that Nuan is now with us! Since Uncle Heng and I have nothing


    much to do now, and Huan and Bao are not around to distract us, we can take care of Nuan!¡± Ning Xin


    was over the moon to have Shi Nuan at the Fu Residence, as she adored Shi Nuan almost as much as


    she loved her own daughter.


    Shi Nuan smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Ning! But to be honest, Yan has treated me like a


    queen! In fact, I gained quite some weight!¡± Shi Nuan pinched her cheeks. ¡°Aunt Ning, look at this! How


    am I more skinny?¡±


    ¡°Alright then! Haha!¡±


    ¡°Also, I am perfectly capable of taking care of myself! There¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! I will have more faith in you as a grownup!¡± Ning Xin eximed as she patted Shi


    Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°The dishes are about to be served anytime now.¡± Fu Zhengyun turned up in the living room after


    spending dozens of minutes in the kitchen nitpicking at the chefs¡¯ cooking.


    Shi Nuan heard what Fu Zhengyun had done in the kitchen and stared at him in astonishment.


    Fu Zhengyun noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes on him and instantly his face reddened with shame. He looked


    away and coughed dryly. ¡°Hey you, listen up! Be more careful with yourself! Anything happens to my


    great-grandchildren and I¡¯ll chase you out!¡± Fu Zhengyun pointed at Shi Nuan and uttered.


    Shi Nuan raised a brow with mirth.


    Fu Zhengyun was a peculiar old man. Despite having lived for so long, he still acted like a kid at times.


    Perhaps it was true what people said, that after a certain age, the elderly would starting to behave like


    children.


    ¡°Old Master, the dishes are done!¡± The butler walked out of the kitchen and asked, ¡°When will be a


    good time to serve dinner?¡±


    ¡°Now!¡± Fu Zhengyun¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Nuan¡¯s belly. ¡°I sure don¡¯t want to hear anyints about us


    tormenting our expectant mother over here.¡±


    Shi Nuan uncontrobly swept her eyes at her husband. Fu Chengyan reached out at once to hold her


    hand.


    Fu Zhengyun scanned the crowd in the living room. ¡°Where are Fu Sheng and that woman?¡±


    ¡°Master Sheng is not at home. Mistress Zhenyan-¡± Before the butler could finish his words, Song


    Zhenyan emerged at the stairs.


    Right away, her attention went to Shi Nuan. There was aplicated expression on her face. However,


    she continued her way down the stairs and headed to the kitchen without saying anything.


    Fu Zhengyun snorted but didn¡¯t utter a word too. It was obvious that he had something against Song


    Zhenyan.


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan made their way to the dining room along with everyone. Once everyone


    settled down around the table, Fu Zhengyun dered, ¡°Let¡¯s start eating. I have no idea when that fe


    is going to be back. From today onwards, we will not wait for whoeverte for dinner.¡±


    As the head of the Fu family, Fu Zhengyun¡¯s words carried much weight with them. No one dared to


    turn a deaf ear to hismands. Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan were not particrly intimidated by the


    old man¡¯s authoritative aura. Yet, Shi Nuan was sure that Fu Zhengyun¡¯s warning was directed at her.


    Still, Fu Zhengyun had made a lot of progresspared to before. Shi Nuan did not expect Fu


    Zhengyun to immediately change his attitude towards her even though she was pregnant now.


    ¡°Alright! Serve the dishes!¡±


    ¡°Master Cheng is back!¡±


    One of the servants opened the door for Fu Sheng. Before he even entered the house, he was taken


    aback by the new look of the Fu Residence. Out of confusion, he questioned the servant, ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    ¡°Master Sheng, Young Master Chengyan and Young Mistress Shi Nuan are back!¡±


    Yan and Shi Nuan are here?


    Fu Sheng¡¯s seemed sluggish. ¡°Why do we have to wrap up all the corners just because they are back?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress is pregnant! Old Master ordered us to make sure no part of the house is jutting out.¡±


    Having heard the servant¡¯s exnation, realization dawned on Fu Sheng¡¯s face. He nced at his


    surroundings again and shook his head wryly.


    As expected of Fu Zhengyun! Despite speaking so lowly of Shi Nuan, he acted so fast upon the news


    of her pregnancy!


    Fu Sheng changed into a pair of shoes and walked inside the house. ¡°Where are the rest?¡±


    ¡°All of them are in the dining room. Go and join them for dinner now!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Fu Cheng made a beeline for the dining room. Once he came to the dining table, he noticed that


    everyone was present except for Pei Huan, Fu Jiayu, and Fu Ling, and their respective families.


    ¡°Hurry up and sit down! Don¡¯t make all of us wait!¡±


    Fu Sheng writhed his lips before heading to the basin to wash his hands. He then took the seat next to


    Song Zhenyan.


    At once, Song Zhengyan¡¯s body froze up awkwardly. However, Fu Sheng was unaffected at all.


    Fu Zhengyun saw that everyone was here andmenced dinner. No one spoke during dinner. There


    were only the sounds of chopsticks nking against the tes. Now and then, Fu Chengyan would


    grab a few pieces of Shi Nuan¡¯s favorite side dishes for her. Very soon, there was a miniature mountain


    at her bowl.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough, Chengyan!¡± Shi Nuan hastily extended her arm to stop Fu Chengyan from getting more


    food for her. ¡°I can¡¯t finish so much!¡±


    ¡°No, you have to eat more! You are such a picky eater. It¡¯s time you change your habits!¡±


    ¡°Since when have I ever been a picky eater?¡± Shi Nuan muttered with her face chock full of food. She


    then retorted with a hint of annoyance, ¡°I have never been a picky eater!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Fu Chengyan lifted one of his brows with disdain. ¡°Then, tell me who¡¯s the


    one who dislikes coriander and celery? Oh, I think there¡¯s more¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine! I will eat everything!¡± Shi Nuan threw her hands in the air as a sign of defeat. She stuffed


    her mouth with rice and pouted at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    Fu Chengyan unknowingly curled up his lips. There was an amicable smile on his face. Little did he


    know, his family members were staring at them.


    The yful interaction between Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan caught everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Both Fu Heng and Ning Xin found the romance between the couple heart-warming. The rest, however,


    could not believe their eyes. Fu Chengyan¡¯s smile had thrown all of them off.


    Since Fu Chengyan was a child, he rarely smiled. Now, his smile was so endearing that everyone could


    feel the love in the air.


    Out of the blue, Shi Nuan realized something was off. She turned her head away from Fu Chengyan


    and noticed everyone¡¯s eyes were on them. In that instant, embarrassment washed over her. She


    scraped the edge of her lips gingerly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do I have rice on my face?¡±


    Fu Chengyan furtively swept his eyes at his family members and gave them a silencing look. He then


    snapped back into his lovely demeanor and lightly scratched the edge of Shi Nuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s


    a bit of rice here.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face reddened as she bought her husband¡¯s lie. She pped Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand away


    and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand in an udylike manner before continuing on to eat.


    Fu Chengyan only simpered in response. There was a soft glow in his eyes.


    Weirdly, Fu Zhengyun was shaken by the lovey-dovey scene ahead. Nevertheless, he soon got back to


    himself. ¡°Tsk! We don¡¯t want to see your antics. Eat your food!¡±


    Naturally, Fu Zhengyun¡¯s grumpy tone spoiled the atmosphere in the room.


    Even Fu Zhengyun himself sensed his mistake. He coughed lightly and tried to divert everyone¡¯s


    attention away from him. ¡°Butler, hurry up and get more rice for Shi Nuan. For god¡¯s sake, she has


    such a voracious appetite!¡±


    Again, Shi Nuan¡¯s face flushed red as her heart thumped loudly in her chest.


    After the butler took away her bowl, she could only gaze at Fu Chengyan pitifully as she twiddled her


    chopsticks like a pair of pincers.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled up. He seemed to be in a jovial mood.


    The butler returned with a bowl full of rice. ¡°Young Mistress Shi Nuan, this is for you.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at the bowl full of rice and could hear her stomach protesting. She sent a look to Fu


    Chengyan that seemed to say ¡®Help!¡¯.


    Fu Chengyan could read the expression on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. He took her bowl and moved half of the


    rice to his bowl. ¡°Okay, you must finish the rest. Later let¡¯s head out for a walk. There¡¯s ake nearby.


    It¡¯s quite scenic there.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes sparkled at Fu Chengyan¡¯s promise. ¡°Okay! I will finish this as fast as I can! I


    can¡¯t wait to see theke!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 427

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 427


    Everyone at the dining table was aware of the intimacy between Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan. Ning Xin


    shot Fu Heng a meaningful look, and thetter responded with an understanding nod.


    Fu Heng knew what was Fu Chengyan up to. He didn¡¯t bring Shi Nuan back home as he didn¡¯t have


    any bargaining chips to win Fu Zhengyun¡¯s approval and trust. Now that Shi Nuan was pregnant, the


    gap between Fu Zhengyun and Shi Nuan was smaller, if notpletely bridged. With everything going


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s way so far, Fu Heng was sure that his nephew was now watching as the rest of his


    nse true.


    Still, Fu Heng was surprised at how quickly Fu Zhengyun had changed his views towards Shi Nuan.


    After dinner, Shi Nuan apanied Ning Xin upstairs and thetter took the expectant mother for a


    tour around the Fu Residence. Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan went out with Fu Heng for a walk.


    In the Fu family, Fu Chengyan found his uncle Fu Heng the most approachable, and not his father Fu


    Sheng. Perhaps it was because the two of them had simr worldviews. Thus, Fu Chengyan would


    alwayse to Fu Heng if he needed advice.


    ¡°Tell me. What do you have on your mind now?¡±


    Fu Heng knew Fu Chengyan well. He would only seek help from other people only if he could not solve


    his own problems himself.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and followed Fu Heng to the west yard of the Fu Residence. There


    was plenty of space there, but most importantly, it didn¡¯t have many visitors.


    ¡°Uncle Heng, how well do you know Shen Feng?¡±


    ¡°Shen Feng?¡±


    Fu Heng was taken aback by Fu Chengyan¡¯s sudden inquiry. He replied softly in his low voice, ¡°Is it


    because of Shen Qianan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan remained silent for a few seconds. Neither did he admit or deny his uncle¡¯s question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know Shen Feng well, but I have run into him a few times before in the capital because of


    Shengyuan. That man has a lot going on in his brain. I remember he lived a fulfilling life with his wife


    back then. She¡¯s Shen Shixiu¡¯s mother.¡±


    Fu Heng paused for a while before he continued. He shook his head gently. ¡°Shen Shixiu¡¯s mother was


    quite a capable woman. She¡¯s not a scheming person, but she was very bright.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded gently. ¡°I can imagine that.¡± He had a few encounters with Shen Shixiu before.


    ¡°Then, what happened after that? How are they rted to Shu Qing?¡±


    ¡°Shu Qing was a famous pop star back then. She became a hit at a very young age. But at the peak of


    her fame, she disappeared for a year. No one knew where she went, but there were rumors saying that


    she got pregnant. Back then, the mediapanies weren¡¯t as advanced. No one had a clue about Shu


    Qing¡¯s disappearance. A yearter, she returned to the scene, but she was already reced by new


    actresses then. She disappeared again, but this time, rumors had it that she went to C Country. She


    was doing pretty well there,¡± Fu Heng replied in detail. He then asked, ¡°Why are you asking for her


    information, though?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Heng, aren¡¯t you curious as to who¡¯s Shen Qianan¡¯s biological mother?¡±


    Fu Heng¡¯s eyes gaped wide. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure about that, but Shu Qing was indeed rumored to be in a


    rtionship with Shen Feng back then. It caused quite an outburst, I remember. It was during that time


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s mother grew distant from Shen Feng. Hmm, are you suggesting that Shu Qing is Shen


    Qianan¡¯s biological mother?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess.¡±


    Fu Heng remained silent for a beat. ¡°I am not close to Shen Feng. However, your father is quite close


    to him. In fact, their friendship was the reason why your father tried so hard to ship you and Shen


    Qianan together. Okay, what else do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Shu Qing only had a daughter?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Fu Heng shook his head. ¡°If you want to know more, I think you should hit your father


    up.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Chenyan kept mum for a moment before continuing, ¡°Uncle Heng, do you have


    anything on Shu Qing¡¯s background? ¡°


    ¡°Huh, why are you asking me? Does shee from aplicated background?¡± Fu Heng responded


    with a question. He then raised his head abruptly. ¡°You suspect there¡¯s a connection between Shu Qing


    and Nuan?¡±


    Fu Heng didn¡¯t know what was the reason he brought Shi Nuan up. For some reason, Shi Nuan was


    always linked to Shu Qing and Shen Qianan in his head.


    ¡°You also think that Nuan is rted to the Shen family?¡±


    ¡°We all know Nuan isn¡¯t the biological daughter of Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu.¡± Fu Chengyan fidgeted


    with the button on his sleeve. He furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°I have looked up Shu Qing before.


    There¡¯s nothing on her. She¡¯s a ball of mystery I can never untangle.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you look for me?¡±


    Fu Heng then chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think there¡¯s something you cannot do. Alright, I¡¯ll ask around for you.


    Shu Qing was so famous back then. There¡¯s sure a lot of people who know something about her. I¡¯ll let


    you know if I find anything on her!¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Thank you so much, Uncle Heng!¡±


    Fu Heng waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Bah, there¡¯s no need to thank me! By the way, how did you


    manage to persuade the old man to bring Shi Nuan home? I must say, you have impressed me with


    that!¡± Fu Zhengyun was an obstinate and hot-headed man. Previously, he was trying his best to pry Shi


    Nuan away from Fu Chengyan. He even went so far as to conjure Shen Qianan out of nowhere.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyebrows perked up. ¡°What do you think I did?¡±


    ¡°You did nothing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I did nothing!¡± Fu Chengyan teetered. ¡°Let¡¯s head back into the house. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Fu Heng seconded Fu Chengyan¡¯s idea. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back. Anyway, now that Nuan is living with


    us, that old man will certainly see the good in her.¡±


    Fu Heng was already quite a picky man, but he was satisfied with the qualities she had. Since the


    moment he met her, he found her quite endearing. Having spent some time with her, Fu Heng also


    found her a smart woman when it came to tackling challenges. All in all, she was perfect for Fu


    Chengyan.


    The Fu n was a prominent family. Since Fu Chengyan was going to lead the family someday, he


    would definitely need apetent wife to support him. It was not important that Fu Chengyan¡¯s partner


    also came from a prominent family. What mattered more was for the woman to possess both


    intelligence and charm tomand respect.


    As of now, Fu Zhengyun didn¡¯t think that Shi Nuan fit to be the matriarch of the Fu n as he didn¡¯t


    know her well as a person.


    Although Fu Heng could understand Fu Zhengyun¡¯s aversion towards Shi Nuan, it didn¡¯t affect his


    opinion of Shi Nuan.


    Fu Heng gave a reassuring pat on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Nuan is really a good girl!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Fu Chengyan was the person who picked Shi Nuan out of so many women. Of


    course, he knew she was a gem. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have stuck to her until now.


    When Fu Chengyan returned to the Fu Residence, Shi Nuan was leaving Ning Xin¡¯s room. She saw Fu


    Chengyan at the door and approached him. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Mhm. Did you see our room?¡±


    ¡°Yea! Aunt Ning said that room is ours. She also told me that you used to stay in that room too.¡± Shi


    Nuan led Fu Chengyan to the room and she pushed the door opened. ¡°Aunt Ning said most of the


    furniture is the same, but some of the items have been reced. Everything is done just for us!¡±


    Shi Nuan snooped around like a curious toddler. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your room to look like this!¡±


    ¡°Mm? How so?¡± Fu Chengyan took in the view of his room and realized that it was very different from


    his memory. Ever since he came back from overseas and went straight to Shengyuan to work, he


    seldom stayed at the Fu Residence. He didn¡¯t know that the room still retained its past style.


    Shi Nuan let go of Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and made a break for the bookshelf. Her eyes scanned the


    titles and uttered, ¡°Oh wow! You own the whole series of the ¡®Journey To The West¡¯? You read this too?


    Let me see what else is there¡­ ¡®The Ouws Of The Marshes¡¯, ¡®A Brief History Of Time¡¯, ¡®The Art Of


    War¡¯¡­ Yan, you used to read so much!¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted at his wife. ¡°Meh, I was only pretending to be studious.¡± He sounded nd as if


    his past were not worth bringing up.


    Shi Nuan widened her eyes. ¡°You were pretending to be studious?¡±


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled and gestured at Shi Nuan with his hand. ¡°Come here!¡±


    Shi Nuan writhed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you! Grandpa said you are a genius! You¡¯re much smarter than


    your peers at a young age! Aunt Ning also praised you for that just now. She also said you were an


    avid reader, so don¡¯t you lie to me!¡±


    ¡°Take Aunt Ning¡¯s words with a grain of salt. Which parents in the world don¡¯t praise their own


    children?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice was full of nonchnce. On the other hand, Shi Nuan seemed to have


    caught onto something. She turned to Fu Chengyan with a question on her face. ¡°Aunt Ning took care


    of you when you were a kid?¡±


    Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze to Shi Nuan. He could see the light in her eyes. Fu Chengyan stroked


    her face and replied, ¡°Yeah. Aunt Ning is someone I hold very close to my heart. She¡¯s like a parent to


    me.¡±


    There was a light scratch at the door. Both Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan were startled. They exchanged


    nces with each other.


    Fu Chengyan walked to the door. He pulled open the door in time to see Song Zhenyan scampering


    away in a rush.


    Fu Chengyan had one hand on the doorknob and the other limping against his side. His dark eyes


    were glued to the back of Song Zhenyan¡¯s body. It had a menacing glow.


    Shi Nuan who was behind Fu Chengyan also caught a glimpse of Song Zhenyan¡¯s silhouette. As she


    stepped ahead, she could feel the forbidding air around Fu Chengyan. She reached out to sp her


    fingers around his hand.


    Fu Chengyan nted his eyes to look at Shi Nuan. When he saw the worried expression of Shi Nuan,


    the scowl on his face was instantly reced with a grin. ¡°Silly girl!¡± He knocked her on her head. ¡°What


    are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Yan, perhaps¡­ she just doesn¡¯t know how to express her feelings!¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Fu Chengyan took his eyes off Shi Nuan and stared ahead. He replied impassively, ¡°But I¡¯m


    fine with what it is now.¡±


    ¡°She will always be your mother, Chengyan. Now that you guys live under the same roof, she can


    sense you ignoring her on purpose. Also, I feel like she¡¯s regretted her actions.¡± Shi Nuan ced her


    hand on the back of Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Maybe you can give her another chance. People change.¡±


    ¡°May, let¡¯s go out for a walk! Didn¡¯t I say that there¡¯s ake nearby?¡± Fu Chengyan cut Shi Nuan off.


    Shi Nuan was slightly stumped. She wriggled her lips unnaturally. However, she knew Fu Chengyan


    was not going to change his opinion of Song Zhenyan in such a short time. If Fu Chengyan were any


    harder on his mother, Song Zhenyan wouldn¡¯t get to stay at the Fu Residence. Thus, Shi Nuan did not


    say anything else but nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 428

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 428


    Fu Heng submitted a file on Shu Qing to Fu Chengyan on the third day. There was not a lot in it, mostly


    apendium of articles revolving around Shu Qing¡¯s stint in the entertainment circle ¨C Filmography,


    various activities and other mundane things. Nothing of substance, but sufficient to provide a rough


    idea of what kind of person that she was.


    Fu Chengyan skimmed the information and noticed that there was not much pertaining to her


    interpersonal rtions within the industry either. Apart from interactions with her cast and crew


    members on set, she did not seem to be much for socializing outside of work.


    Other superfluous information was also very limited, as though they had been deliberately erased. The


    report, however, did hit upon an important discovery in the form of a photograph that featured a


    meeting between Shu Qing and a woman who appeared to be Jiang Yu, the daughter of Jiang


    Shizheng.


    This photograph seemed to be dated as both women still looked very young in it. In her youth, Shu


    Qing uncannily resembled Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan.


    The two women were covertly snapped convening inside a coffee shop, possibly by the paparazzi. The


    quality of the photograph was poor but there were a number of them with apanying write-ups


    regarding Shu Qing. Some of which spected the meeting to be a showdown between a rich man¡¯s


    wife and her husband¡¯s mistress.


    Fu Chengyan curled his lips as he tossed the file onto the table. He then raised his head to regard


    Zhou Zheng. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Zheng nodded. ¡°This is Shu Qing¡¯s schedule over these few days. She basically hasn¡¯t


    been anywhere outside of the hotel, but was spotted visiting the Roving Vi before that.¡± Zhou Zheng


    produced a photograph which he passed along to Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chen squinted his eyes at the courtyard in the picture. ¡°Emerald Garden?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Fu.¡± Zhou Zheng nodded again. ¡°This stretch used to be owned by the Li Group. You


    own another vi close by.¡± After he took a moment to think, Zhou Zheng continued, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into


    the identity of the registered upant for Emerald Garden and found that it was no one special, so


    there¡¯s not much to go on. But in order to own property in the area, one has to meet several criteria, so


    it¡¯s not something that could be achieved by any ordinary person!¡±


    ¡°Get Liang Lin on it. We have to find out who the proprietor of Emerald Garden is!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Zhou Zheng then paused momentarily. ¡°But there¡¯s one more thing!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°On the day you and Mrs. Fu called on Old Master Jiang at his home, Shu Qing was in the vicinity!¡±


    Fu Chengyan blinked. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Shu Qing was nearby. This is footage captured by a security camera in the area.¡± Zhou Zheng then


    presented Fu Chengyan with another photograph. ¡°Shu Qing bumped into Mrs. Fu on the way out


    before she left in a hurry. This was captured on Huaihai Road. Shu Qing got into a vehicle there and


    subsequently went to Emerald Garden!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at the second photograph in his hand and the scene was as Zhou Zheng


    described. As it was dark, the image from the security footage was not the best. But Fu Chengyan


    could tell from Shu Qing¡¯s expression that she was distressed.


    The corner of Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°Intriguing!¡±


    ¡°Shall we continue to investigate, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Definitely yes. It¡¯s best if we get to the bottom of this matter.¡± Fu Chengyan was interested to know


    what was it about Shu Qing that led Shen Feng to abandon his family and remain head over heels for


    her for so many years.


    ¡°Oh yeah, while you are at it, have Shaoqing check on Shi Wei at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei? What about her?¡± Zhou Zheng looked tentatively at Fu Chengyan. When his eyes met Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s meaningful gaze, Zhou Zhengughed awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Fu, as I¡¯ve been busy with


    Shengyuan and the investigation work recently so I wasn¡¯t paying too much attention to what was going


    on at Xinhuang. Has something happened there?¡±


    ¡°Is it amon practice for artistes under contract with Xinhuang to take on side gigs?¡± Fu Chengyan


    asked an unrted question in response.


    Zhou Zheng paused for a while before he replied, ¡°Actually, the artistes are forbidden from doing so as


    a general rule. But since there are so many of them on the books, resources aren¡¯t always evenly


    distributed. So the practice of them doing work in a private capacity is sort of an open secret. The


    company will close one eye so long as the other terms of their contract remain fulfilled. Why? Has there


    been an issue with Shi Wei?¡±


    Pertaining to Shi Wei, Zhou Zheng had not received any calls from Xinhuang recently so he was quite


    out of the loop. But inferring from Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone, Zhou Zheng felt like he might soon be out of a


    job.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, please give me some time. I¡¯ll settle it right away!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Fu Chengyan waved him off. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. See to what I have asked of


    you first. I¡¯ll put someone else on it!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After Zhou Zheng left, Fu Chengyan spent the better part of the day on the couch in deep


    contemtion before he rang up Su Shaoqing. ¡°Is Shi Wei at your hospital?¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei?¡± Su Shaoqing had just changed up after leaving the operation theater. He was preparing to


    do his rounds in the wards and did not expect to get a call from Fu Chengyan. Su Shaoqing was


    dumbfounded. ¡°How am I supposed to know that? It¡¯s arge hospital with many patientsing and


    going. Surely you don¡¯t expect me to keep track of everyone?¡±


    He held his cellphone in one hand while he pulled on his coat with the other. When he saw a silhouette


    pass by outside, Su Shaoqing immediately ran after her. ¡°Ling!¡±


    Fu Ling turned around and regarded him frostily, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to visit Bai? I¡¯lle with you!¡± Su Shaoqing said as he came close.


    Fu Ling wore a slight frown as she looked sideways at him. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± Su Shaoqing smiled cheerily as he clutched his phone. He picked up


    his pace in order to move up alongside her. ¡°Bai is your son, which means he¡¯s also mine!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Su Shaoqing!¡± Fu Ling stared him down fiercely. ¡°Are you mental? Arbitrarily iming


    someone else¡¯s son as your own? Bai has only one father and he is Qin Yanzhi!¡± She gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Now stop following me!¡±


    When Su Shaoqing heard what she said, his face dimmed. But he quickly reverted to his jovial


    demeanor as he trailed behind her. ¡°But Qin Yanzhi isn¡¯t your husband!¡±


    ¡°And you are?¡± Fu Ling looked at him coldly.


    ¡°If you like, I could be. Perhaps we should make a trip down to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get registered


    right now? It¡¯s still within office hours for them anyway!¡± As Su Shaoqing spoke, he reached out to hold


    Fu Ling¡¯s hand but was rebuffed by her. She then eyeballed him with revulsion. ¡°I think you need to get


    your head checked! Even if I¡¯m open to it, your family might not be willing to ept an illegitimate


    daughter like me, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    With that, the smile waspletely wiped off Su Shaoqing¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s me you would be marrying, not


    my family!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Fu Ling felt itughable. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what you told me when you rejected me!¡±


    ¡°I made a mistake, Ling!¡± Su Shaoqing protested gloomily.


    Fu Ling turned her head away from him. ¡°If that¡¯s a mistake, it¡¯s exclusively your own. Nothing to do


    with me whatsoever.¡±


    ¡°Ling!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s past is past. There¡¯s no going back to where we came from, so kindly do not ever bring this up


    in front of me again. You know that I¡¯m not interested so why do you insist on pushing my buttons?¡±


    When Fu Ling saw that Su Shaoqing was not responding to her, she furrowed her brows. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was rooted to the spot as he watched Fu Ling disappear down the end of the corridor.


    Though he stood up tall, he cut a disconste figure.


    The sight of him became the subject of quiet chatter between the asional passing nurses. ¡°Who was


    that woman? I wonder why she would always speak to the director this way?¡±


    ¡°Who knows! Did you see how he puts up with her verbal abuse?¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure did. Do you think she is the one he had been waiting for all this time?¡±


    Su Shaoqing only started to loosen his shoulders after the voices of the nurses faded out of earshot.


    When his head bowed, he noticed that his phone was still engaged.


    Su Shaoqing wriggled his lips. ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    Fu Chengyan too, held a prolonged silence before he responded, ¡°We must all live and die by our own


    decisions. As you sow, you shall taste the bitter fruits of your own sins.¡±


    Su Shaoqing pulled his lips, ¡°Aren¡¯t you enjoying this a little too much?¡±


    ¡°Ling is not a heartless person.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I know that!¡± Su Shaoqing forced open his eyelids as he felt a wave of weariness


    overwhelm him. ¡°But I¡¯ve hurt her too deeply. I understand now how much courage it took for her to


    contend with the constant rejection and humiliation that I¡¯ve dealt her. She had put up with it for years


    when I¡¯ve only held up for days!¡±


    Not only was Su Shaoqing¡¯s tone bereft of his usual frivolity, but there was also a hint of shame to it as


    well. ¡°Is this the rule of karmic return?¡±


    ¡°Thinking about throwing in the towel?¡±


    ¡°No. But I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to persevere until she changes her mind!¡± There was a certain


    forlornness to Su Shaoqing¡¯s demeanor.


    He leaned with his back to the wall as he spaced out towards the ceiling, and stayed that way for a


    while before he spoke again. ¡°What were you saying about Shi Wei just now?¡±


    ¡°Nuan saw Shi Wei at the obstetrics and gynecology department two days ago!¡± Fu Chengyan said with


    emphasis.


    Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Does that mean she¡¯s pregnant?¡± He then smirked, ¡°Since when


    have you be so concerned for this namesake sister-inw of yours?¡± Su Shaoqing thought this


    out of character for Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to shake up the Shi family!¡± Fu Chengyan tapped upon the table with his slender fingers. ¡°She


    has been sponging off me for so long. Time to have a little fun!¡±


    ¡°Scratching an itch?¡± Su Shaoqing got onto his feet. ¡°Will do. I¡¯ll go over to Yu Qing¡¯s to see what¡¯s up.¡±


    After Su Shaoqing hung up, he straightened out his coat before heading to the ob-gyn department.


    ¡°Director!¡±


    ¡°Director!¡±


    Su Shaoqing knocked at the door. ¡°Dr. Yu!¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in!¡±


    Yu Qing raised her head to greet the visitor and was surprised to see that it was Su Shaoqing. ¡°What


    can I do for you, Director?¡±


    She then got to her feet. ¡°Please have a seat!¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. He surveyed the surroundings as he made himselffortable. ¡°You too, Dr.


    Yu!¡±


    Yu Qing and Su Shaoqing¡¯s rtionship wasrgely professional, but they were both alumni of the


    same medical school. Su Shaoqing left a great legacy when he was a student there.


    He managed toplete a few years¡¯ worth of the sybus within half a year and went on to conduct


    clinical trials alongside his professor. His outstanding academic record then led to his selection as the


    school¡¯s representative in an international exchange program.


    Although Su Shaoqing did not spend a lot of time in school, tales of his exploits continued to circte


    so he had a formidable reputation at the medical school. Su Shaoqing had not actually graduated when


    Yu Qing enrolled, but he was rarely seen on campus. Later on, he decidedly started a private hospital


    and quickly made a name for himself. This too became the stuff of legends.


    Yu Qing was full of admiration for Su Shaoqing. That is of course because she hardly knew the man


    himself.


    When Su Shaoqing saw how reserved Yu Qing was, he smirked, ¡°You seem to be afraid of me, Dr.


    Yu?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 429

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 429


    Yu Qing grimaced as she shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not. You are just teasing me!¡± She was not afraid


    of Su Shaoqing. It was just that she tended to conduct herself more ceremoniously around him. ¡°Right.


    Is there something I can do for you?¡±


    She assumed that Su Shaoqing was not one for random social calls. Thest time he made an


    appearance at the ob-gyn department was during Shi Nuan¡¯s pregnancy when he came for a visit along


    with his family. Yu Qing felt that Su Shaoqing must also have made this trip for simrly specific


    reasons as she did not think she would have crossed his mind otherwise.


    Su Shaoqing grinned, ¡°As a matter of fact, there is!¡±


    ¡°Please speak your mind!¡± Yu Qing was pleasantly surprised to see Su Shaoqing being this polite.


    ¡°Might it be work-rted?¡±


    ¡°You could put it that way!¡± Su Shaoqing nodded. He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I


    assume that you are familiar with Shi Wei!¡±


    Yu Qing nked out momentarily as Shi Wei¡¯s face suddenly surfaced in her mind. Even if Yu Qing did


    not pay attention to celebrities, Shi Wei had left enough of an impression on her that there was no


    chance that she could have forgotten her. Yu Qing nodded. ¡°I suppose that I am. Do you know her well,


    Director?¡±


    ¡°More than well, I would say¡­¡± Su Shaoqing paused before he said, ¡°Did shee by for a


    consultation with you the day before?¡±


    Yu Qing was dismayed. ¡°Director, this invokes doctor-patient confidentiality!¡±


    Su Shaoqing pursed his lips. He then suddenly got up and closed in on Yu Qing, towering over her. Yu


    Qing¡¯s neck jerked back in fright as Su Shaoqing¡¯s face hovered in front of hers.


    She blinked twice before backing away.


    Yu Qing got to her feet. With her head held low, her expression cannot be read as it was shielded from


    view.


    Her heart pounded fast and her face flushed red to the ears.


    Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow and retreated to his seat. ¡°Dr. Yu, as director of this hospital, it is my


    responsibility to show concern for my doctors as well as my patients!¡±


    Yu Qing kept her head bowed as her cheeks still felt warm. She could not catch the nuances of what


    Su Shaoqing was saying. ¡°Director¡­ what¡¯s your rtionship with Shi Wei?¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his head and regarded her cidly. ¡°You seem to be showing quite a bit of interest


    in my personal life, Dr. Yu?¡±


    ¡°I just thought that the director might fancy Ms. Shi, that¡¯s all!¡± Yu Qing replied. Then it urred to her


    that both Shi Nuan and Shi Wei shared the same family name. Yu Qing¡¯s eyebrows knotted as she


    looked upon Su Shaoqing. ¡°But that Ms. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°You need only tell me the purpose of Shi Wei¡¯s visit here, or hand me her medical report!¡± Su


    Shaoqing rapped the table impatiently with his index finger. Apparently, Yu Qing¡¯s words had struck a


    nerve with him.


    Yu Qing was someone who knew her ce. She quickly took the hint when she read Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    expression. ¡°This is Shi Wei¡¯s file. She had declined to undergo surgery previously and had been


    coming to me using her friend Su Su¡¯s name!¡±


    Su Su?


    The corner of Su Shaoqing¡¯s lips twitched as the name mentioned seemed to ring a bell. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking


    this with me!¡±


    ¡°But Director¡­¡± Yu Qing spoke with mouth agape. ¡°What would you want with this?¡± It contravened the


    hospital¡¯s regtions to share patient information. It would arguably be eptable for Su Shaoqing, as


    he was the hospital¡¯s director. But what if he showed it to outsiders?


    Should the information be leaked, Yu Qing would doubtlessly be the first toe under suspicion. Yu


    Qing took care to be thorough in doing her due diligence as she had considered that Shi Wei might not


    be someone she would like to mess with.


    Su Shaoqing pursed his lip. ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll take good care of this. Even if confidentiality were breached, it


    would be more of a problem for me than for you, as this is my hospital. I wouldn¡¯t want to put it to ruin!¡±


    He reached out to pat Yu Qing reassuringly on her shoulder. ¡°Now, get back to work!¡±


    After he stepped out, he went straight back to his office. Su Shaoqing shook his head in disapproval as


    he leafed through Shi Wei¡¯s medical records. He then rang up Fu Chengyan. ¡°I¡¯d say. Your sister-inw


    is quite something!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Get to the point.¡±


    ¡°Got what you want. Shall I have it delivered to youter?¡±


    ¡°Just send me some shots of them!¡±


    Su Shaoqing took photographs of the documents and mailed them to Fu Chengyan. ¡°If you are going to


    publicize them, be more creative with your approach. I still intend to continue operating my hospital!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Chengyan furrowed when he read through the contents of the medical record on his


    computer screen. It was as May described. Shi Wei was not only adept at creating problems for him.


    She was equally good at putting herself in a pickle. ¡°I should be hanging on to this for a while longer, so


    no worries!¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your help.¡± Fu Chengyan said. ¡°As for Qin Yanzhi, it has been verified that Qin Xiaoxiao is


    deceased. The parents of that child Bai are indeed both of them. The boy is only under Ling¡¯s care


    because she took pity on him.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes widened and he remained silent for some time.


    ¡°Would you be dealing with Qin Yanzhi, or should I?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see to it myself! Bai¡¯s condition has stabilized, but he probably can¡¯t hold out for much longer. I will


    settle this as soon as possible.¡± Su Shaoqing exhaled when he ended the call but did not feel much


    relief.


    He doubted Fu Ling adopted that boy Bai purely out of in sympathy.


    Bai and her unborn child were very close in age. Fu Ling must have felt her past experience wandering


    far from home resonating with that of Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s. That may be why Fu Ling chose to keep Bai close


    to her after Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s passing. She may be raising Bai in ce of the child she lost.


    Su Shaoqing kicked himself whenever he thought of this, and cursed himself for making her undergo


    an abortion.


    Fu Chengyan twirled a pen between his fingers. He had justpleted the paperwork that he needed


    to sort out for thepany and got back up after taking a short rest. ¡°Zhou Zheng,e with me!¡±


    Zhou Zheng immediately set aside his own work to follow Fu Chengyan. ¡°Where are we going, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°The investigation work on Shi Wei¡¯s recent activities. Do you have what I¡¯ve asked for?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s right here. She has been rather quiet ofte. Wrapped up shooting for the drama and those


    fewmercials she had lined up previously.¡± Zhou Zheng maintained eye contact with Fu Chengyan


    as he spoke. ¡°She has attended a couple of receptions since then, and visited the hospital just two


    days ago!¡±


    Zhou Zheng was still not certain of the purpose of Shi Wei¡¯s hospital visit, so he spoke cautiously. ¡°The


    appearances at receptions are usually part of the artiste¡¯s contractual obligations to Xinhuang. Nothing


    out of the ordinary. Is there something irregr here that I should know about, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you dig deeper into what she went to the hospital for?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Wouldn¡¯t she be at the hospital for medical attention? Or perhaps she had a little too much to


    drink and so¡­¡± The more Zhou Zheng went on, the more he felt something amiss. ¡°Unless, Shi Wei did


    something?¡±


    ¡°What of Su Su? Hasn¡¯t she been checking in with you for work?¡±


    ¡°This slipped my mind.¡± Zhou Zheng pped himself on the forehead. ¡°Things have been really hectic


    so I really haven¡¯t paid much attention to her.¡±


    Fu Chengyan red at Zhou Zheng, and appeared rather unimpressed. Zhou Zheng stiffened his back


    as he felt stressed. ¡°Mr. Fu, that was an oversight on my part. I shall go and question Su Su right


    away!¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Fu Chengyan dismissed it. ¡°Let them have their fun!¡± Internal strife could be amusing so


    long as they were kept within limits. He was not going to stand in the way of that.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zhou Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, his esteem for Fu Chengyan grew. Allowing the


    two women to fight each other ¨C To think he had always thought Fu Chengyan a decent man despite


    his ruthlessness. Zhou Zheng had not imagined that Fu Chengyan could be so cold-blooded.


    Zhou Zheng probably forgot that Fu Chengyan had already shown this side of him when Shi Wei and


    Su Su plotted to harm Shi Nuan.


    Fu Chengyan then organized a golfing session for a few of the corporate world¡¯s prominent figures.


    These were the few men who had wanted to get in with him, but never had the opportunity before. No


    doubt they would be jumping at this unexpected invitation from Fu Chengyan himself.


    Fu Chengyan was thest one to arrive. When the others saw himing, they approached to receive


    him. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded as he surveyed the motley crew assembled before him. All of them were middle-


    aged males who looked thick in the head, with very little to differentiate between them. They looked


    quite prosperous with the beer bellies they probably acquired between one too many feasts.


    Fu Chengyan mustered a smile before he extended an open palm. ¡°Thank you all foring!¡±


    ¡°You are too kind, Mr. Fu! It¡¯s our honor to be able to receive your invitation!¡± One of the men moved


    forward quickly to shake Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s your reason for bringing us here, Mr.


    Fu?


    ¡°To y golf!¡± Fu Chengyan said as he nced towards Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng stepped up immediately. ¡°Mr. Fu is in a generous mood today. Whoever wins a game


    against him will secure the contract for Aureate Jade.¡±


    The eyes of the men lighted up upon hearing that.


    Information about that project had been kept under wraps for the longest time but everyone had been


    coveting it.


    The few men present were all in the property trade. Though they have all done well for themselves,


    their achievements were easily dwarfed by that of Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan asked, ¡°So who wants to go first?¡±


    ¡°Allow me!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mr. Li!¡±


    ¡°You could just call me Li Sheng, Mr. Fu!¡± Li Sheng was cuffed and quickly moved to keep up with Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, please go easy on me!¡±


    Fu Chengyan held the golf club in his hand and smirked when he saw Li Sheng¡¯s servile posture. ¡°I


    heard that you visited Court Martins just a few days back?¡±


    Li Sheng¡¯s heart jumped, but he managed to eke out a smile. ¡°Might Mr. Fu be interested?¡±


    Though Fu Chengyan wore a smile on his face, his eyes were cold. ¡°Was it fun for you?¡±


    ¡°It was indeed. If you must know, Mr. Fu, there are lots of wondrous things at Court Martins. The main


    attraction here is of course their women!¡± Li Sheng beamed.


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were bitingly cold, but his lips were raised as if his interest was piqued.


    Li Sheng happily started to share more. ¡°Mr. Fu must not be a frequent visitor to such ces. The


    women there are no ordinary folk. They are all¡­ celebrities!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 430

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 430


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    When Li Sheng noticed Fu Chengyan¡¯s interest, he went all out in the hope of clinching the Aureate


    Jade project. ¡°You have no idea the profile of those women from Court Martins. They cater to a variety


    of tastes!¡±


    As Li Sheng spoke, he evoked a leery smile. ¡°Once you have savored them, you¡¯ll remember it for life!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were lowered as he started thumbing away at the golf club. Li Sheng did not


    notice the shift in his mood and carried on excitedly.


    ¡°Thest time we visited a few days ago, there was a neer who was absolutely top drawer. Too


    bad she didn¡¯t hang around for too long.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± The corner of Fu Chengyan¡¯s raised slightly in a smile that could easily have made others


    swoon. Good thing Li Sheng was a man. If he were a woman, he would have been smitten.


    Li Sheng was slightly bewildered and could not decipher Fu Chengyan¡¯s cryptic expression. So he


    probed cautiously, ¡°Would you be keen to visit, Mr. Fu?¡±


    The corner of Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips dipped and he seemed to look right past Li Sheng. He then met Li


    Sheng¡¯s eyes with a hint of enthusiasm. ¡°It looks like Mr. Li couldn¡¯t get enough of it?¡±


    ¡°Ha Ha!¡± That got Li Sheng slightly embarrassed. Compared to the cool and collected Fu Chengyan, Li


    Sheng felt himselfcking in a bit of ss. ¡°It is as you say, Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan said, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Li Sheng watched as Fu Chengyan adjusted his grip on the club and teed up.


    He stood to the side and pondered what Fu Chengyan meant with what he said earlier and at the same


    time, racked his brain to see how he could impress him.


    Anyone in Jiang City knows that associating with Fu Chengyan could open up many paths. Li Sheng


    was no fool. He was certainly well aware of that.


    He summarized a few points that he gathered from the exchange with Fu Chengyan ¨C Either Fu


    Chengyan was interested in Court Martins, or he was not. Or there was something he wanted from


    there which he could not acquire for himself.


    Li Sheng was deep in thought. What woman could be out of reach for a man like Fu Chengyan?


    The other men apuded from a distance when Fu Chengyan bagged a hole-in-one and then crowded


    around to congratte him. ¡°That was superb, Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan cleared his throat and nced at Zhou Zheng, who quickly came over to him. ¡°Mr. Fu


    has something else to attend to. I¡¯ll tell you what. All your expenses here today will be paid for by him.


    Whoever winster will be awarded the Aureate Jade project!¡±


    The men gathered were initially dumbfounded, but they immediately nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°In


    that case, we will not hold him up. We¡¯ll y amongst ourselves!¡±


    What a joke. Although they wanted to get close to Fu Chengyan, they were too intimidated by his


    presence. Even standing there for that brief moment took a lot out of them. When they knew that Fu


    Chengyan was not interested in theirpany, they could only happily see him off.


    Fu Chengyan removed his glove and tossed them towards Zhou Zheng, the sense of disdain apparent


    in his eyes.


    Zhou Zheng caught the gloves with the help of his deft hand to eye coordination and kept up with Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°If you understood that, you would be able to take over my position!¡± When Fu Chengyan looked at


    Zhou Zheng, thetter straightened his back and stood at attention. ¡°You are right, Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan shifted his focus into the distance with lips raised.


    Zhou Zheng traced his line of sight and was not surprised to spot Li Shenging towards them in a


    hurry. ¡°Mr. Fu, allow me to gather my things first!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and waved Zhou Zheng away. Li Sheng had returned by then. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Li Sheng rubbed his hands together. ¡°I was wondering if there is any way that I could be of service to


    Mr. Fu? Just ask it of me and I would stake my life if needed!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go that far!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s actually a simple task. Fu Chengyan produced a


    photograph. ¡°Recognize her?¡±


    Li Sheng lowered his head to the item in Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and gasped when he looked upon it.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± He not only recognized her, but knew her intimately.


    Li Sheng¡¯s eyes lighted up when he saw the woman in the photograph.


    Fu Chengyan withheld a sliver of anger. ¡°So long as Mr. Li understands! Do this well and I will fulfill one


    request of yours!¡± Fu Chengyan handed the photograph to Li Sheng and turned to walk away.


    Unbeknownst to Li Sheng, Fu Chengyan had wiped off his hands with a handkerchief when out of view


    and casually tossed it aside.


    After Fu Chengyan left, Li Sheng stared at the woman in the photograph with longing in his eyes.


    This is the neer that I met at Court Martins!


    Speaking of which, that woman¡¯s tititing outfit at that time was simply breathtaking. I initially thought


    her to be rather aloof, but she was unexpectedly wild in bed.


    But it would seem that it was all too much for her to take. When Li Sheng went back to Court Martins,


    the person in charge said that the woman had not returned since then.


    Li Sheng¡¯s heart surged when he ran his finger over the image of the woman.


    When Fu Chengyan stepped out of the golf course, Zhou Zheng was already waiting for him outside


    the car. The assistant opened the door when he saw his boss approach. ¡°Mr. Fu, you could have left


    this to me.¡± What Zhou Zheng meant to say was Fu Chengyan did not have toe personally as


    those men were not fit to mingle with him.


    Fu Chengyan lowered the side windowpletely and rested an elbow upon it. He then looked on with


    mild interest as the scenery outside sped past. ¡°Boring!¡±


    Zhou Zheng was speechless. He felt that his boss had be more haughty ofte. And seemed to


    be a lot more idle as well. Zhou Zheng recalled that Fu Chengyan never used to handle these things


    himself.


    ¡°Why? Do you have something to say to me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his head and his gaze fell upon Zhou Zheng, who hurriedly sat upright. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t


    dare!¡±


    ¡°I bet you wouldn¡¯t!¡± Fu Chengyan snorted, and then checked his watch. ¡°Take me to Jinghe!¡±


    ¡°Now? Aren¡¯t you going back to the office, Mr. Fu?¡± Zhou Zheng wondered why Fu Chengyan wanted


    to go to Jinghe when it was only a little past only three.


    Zhou Zheng! Don¡¯t attempt to guess Mr. Fu¡¯s sentiments. You won¡¯t be able to!


    When Zhou Zheng saw the displeasure on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face, he immediately muted himself and


    turned around in the direction of Jinghe.


    Jinghe was also a mall developed by Shengyuan. Basically in Jiang City, more than half of therge-


    scale shopping malls were properties of thepany. Shengyuan¡¯s scale of operations were extensive


    and was not limited to Jiang City. It had also left its footprints in bigger ces like the capital and


    Sheen City.


    After Fu Chengyan alighted, he entered the mall and headed straight for the third floor which sold baby


    products and maternity goods.


    Zhou Zheng followed behind Fu Chengyan. When he saw where Fu Chengyan was headed, he


    gnashed his teeth. He thought Fu Chengyan was at Jinghe to survey the operations and did not think


    that he was there to shop.


    Zhou Zheng suddenly felt d that he did not suggest seeking out the person in charge of the mall, or


    else he would have ended up embarrassing himself.


    Fu Chengyan was oblivious to his assistant¡¯s private musings and made a beeline for the baby


    products and maternity goods.


    He considered that since Shi Nuan was almost eight weeks into her pregnancy, she might eventually


    have trouble fitting into most of her clothes with her swollen belly. It seemed to him that maternity


    clothing differed from regr ones.


    Whereas Fu Chengyan was able to wander between the aisles nonchntly, Zhou Zheng felt rather


    self-conscious as he walked behind him. This was especially so since the other shoppers they were


    mostly surrounded by were either some middle-aged women or younger females.


    As Fu Chengyan¡¯s focus waspletely on those clothes and toys, he was unaware of the mass of


    mostly curious looks they were receiving. Fu Chengyan simply stood out too much with his impressive


    physique and dashing looks. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he might be better looking


    than a number of male actors.


    Not to mention that Fu Chengyan also possessed a sort of charisma about him that drew the attention


    of onlookers and made it hard for them to peel their eyes away.


    The eyes of a fewdies with baby products in their hands were transfixed on Fu Chengyan. ¡°Look at


    that handsome man!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he is so good-looking! But I wonder what¡¯s he doing here? Could it be that he¡¯s already


    married?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhou Zheng frowned when he saw that Fu Chengyan was still browsing. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°What?¡± His tone clearly reflected his annoyance at being interrupted.


    ¡°People. There are people around!¡± Zhou Zheng reminded him.


    When Fu Chengyan looked around, he saw that the whole area was packed. He turned to Zhou Zheng


    sharply and snarled, ¡°Clear them out!¡±


    ¡°Ah? But¡­¡± Is this really necessary? Zhou Zheng really wanted to tell his boss that Shi Nuan was a


    long way off from delivery so there was no need to purchase these things so soon. But when he saw


    the chilling aura emanating from Fu Chengyan, Zhou Zheng wisely chose to keep his opinions to


    himself.


    ¡°Yes! Right away!¡±


    A sales representative there had observed by the side that Fu Chengyan had already spent quite a bit


    of time browsing, but still seemed undecided on which to buy. Fu Chengyan was so good-looking that


    even the heart of the sales representative pounded when she approached. ¡°Sir, is there something that


    I could help with?¡±


    Fu Chengyan held one set of pink babywear and another set of blue ones in his hands while he donned


    a flustered look on his face. He lifted his head when he heard a woman¡¯s voice ring out next to him.


    The sales representative¡¯s pulse quickened when his eyes met hers. Sheposed herself before


    asking again. ¡°Sir, would you like me to help?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Are you buying it for a friend¡¯s children?¡± she asked. ¡°How old are they?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯ve nothing better to do?¡± Fu Chengyan offered up a frosty retort that was neither a


    question nor an answer.


    The sales representative was momentarily dumbstruck. That got Fu Chengyan even more ticked off.


    ¡°Two months old!¡±


    This was when she realized that Fu Chengyan¡¯s point was that he could not be bothered to buy stuff for


    other people¡¯s children, and he was shopping for his own. She was a little gutted to learn that Fu


    Chengyan was off the market but she had to maintain her professionalism. ¡°In that case, is it for a boy


    or a girl?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 431

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 431


    What do you mean for a boy or a girl?


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°She¡¯s only been pregnant for eight weeks. How would I know whether it¡¯s a


    boy or a girl!¡± He looked at the sales representative as though she was an idiot and then said


    impatiently. ¡°Bah! I¡¯ll choose for myself!¡±


    She was absolutely stunned. ¡°Only eight weeks pregnant?¡± Why are you shopping for clothes when the


    fetus is only at eight weeks?


    Zhou Zheng had just dismissed the onlooking women. He overheard the exchange between the Fu


    Chengyan and the sales representative when he returned and failed to suppress a snicker.


    Fu Chengyan shot him a look. Zhou Zheng came over immediately and hinted for the sales


    representative to excuse herself first before addressing Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s still too early into the


    pregnancy so it isn¡¯t necessary to purchase these things now. Moreover, these products can go out of


    style very quickly. I reckon that they would have be unsuitable by the time Mrs. Fu delivers the


    baby!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked silently at Zhou Zheng and Zhou Zheng held his tongue as well as he stood by


    the side waiting.


    Fu Chengyan ced the items he had back down and stuck a hand in his pocket before he stated


    staidly, ¡°Who said I was buying anything? I was just browsing!¡±


    Zhou Zheng was bbergasted.


    You¡¯re the boss! Whatever you say goes!


    ¡°In that case Mr. Fu, do we continue here?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shot Zhou Zheng another look. What do you think?


    The two men continued to window shop at Jinghe for another hour or so. Zhou Zheng almost thought


    Fu Chengyan was possessed and Fu Chengyan behaved as though he waspletelycking in self-


    awareness as he went on to cover every inch of ground on the third floor.


    Zhou Zheng was concerned about getting looks and disturbances by other shoppers so he got the


    mall¡¯s management to close off the third floor to everyone else except the retail assistants, Fu


    Chengyan and Zhou Zheng himself.


    Fu Chengyan did not seem too concerned about seriously disrupting the mall¡¯s regr operations.


    Zhou Zheng just stood close by as he waited for his boss.


    The mall manager for Jinghe came over hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Zhou, why are you here? Where is Mr. Fu?¡±


    The man followed where Zhou Zheng was looking and his eyeballs nearly dropped. ¡°Is Mr. Fu¡­


    shopping in the children¡¯s department?¡±


    He continued to track Fu Chengyan¡¯s movements as though he seemed to have chanced upon


    something unimaginable. Zhou Zheng could not tolerate it any longer and waved his arms frantically to


    block the mall manager¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Stop looking!¡±


    ¡°Ha Ha, Mr. Zhou.¡± The manager chuckled as he self-consciously looked away. ¡°Is Mr. Fu here to


    survey the operations?¡±


    Zhou Zheng chortled and gave the man an icy stare.


    ¡°Shall I go prepare some refreshments? Or reports¡­?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Do you think Mr. Fu is that free? He doesn¡¯t have time for this!¡± Zhou Zheng felt


    gassed even as he said these.


    Fu Chengyan had no time for work but was able to shop for clothing for his wife and unborn children. In


    spite of what the truth was, Zhou Zheng felt that no one would believe this if he told them.


    ¡°But Mr. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°You can go now. Don¡¯t ruin Mr. Fu¡¯s mood!¡± Zhou Zheng had never encountered anyone as daft as this


    man. ¡°Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t like to be followed around in a private capacity! And also, no one is to speak of


    what happened here today!¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± The manager then scampered away.


    Despite Zhou Zheng¡¯s best efforts to keep word of Fu Chengyan¡¯s little excursion to the mall under


    wraps, it did not seem to have the desired effect. That same night, news of it started to explode within


    the chat group that Fu Chengyan belonged to.


    The reason for it was that someone shared a video of Fu Chengyan¡¯s interaction with the sales


    representative. What made it worse was it featured the sequence where the representative asked Fu


    Chengyan the gender of the baby.


    When Fu Chengyan was in the showers, Shi Nuan casually swiped away on her cellphone. This was


    when a WeChat message came in. Shi Nuan quickly opened up the message when she saw that it was


    from the group. That was when she saw the video footage.


    Her initial reaction was to look in the direction of the bathroom. When she saw that the doors to the


    bathroom was shut, she went to look for Fu Chengyan¡¯s phone. Indeed, the same video could be seen


    on it. Shi Nuan held a hand to her forehead. On closer investigating, she gritted her teeth when she


    discovered that the clip was shared by Su Shaoqing. ¡°Where did this came from?¡±


    Shi Nuan immediately tagged Su Shaoqing. ¡°Delete it right away or Chengyan will get you for itter!¡±


    Before she could send out her message, others had started to chime in.


    Li Heng: Never expected Chengyan to have such a moment.


    Bei Jingxiu: I know right!


    Su Shaoqing: Woot woot! Ha Ha! Didn¡¯t expect to see such an adorable side to him. I¡¯d say Nuan, your


    belly isn¡¯t even visible yet! Su Shaoqing tagged Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan could not help but chuckle, and replied with aughing emoji.


    Then the entire group started to discuss enthusiastically.


    Pei Huan: Chengyan is so funny. Nuan, you are only two months in. Isn¡¯t he getting ahead of himself?


    Li Heng: What¡¯s the rush? He¡¯s just being silly.


    Ning Xi: Didn¡¯t realize Mr. Fu could be so hrious!


    Pei Jingxiu too got in on the action. Most of thements were meant to ridicule Fu Chengyan. Most


    everyone in the group jumped on the bandwagon, all except for Fu Ling.


    Shi Nuan flipped herself around a couple of times in bed and giggled.


    It was no wonder Fu Chengyan came back with his handful of purchases. She thought those were what


    he got Zhou Zheng to buy, and did not expect that he went to shop for them himself.


    Her smile grew broader at the thought of this. Shi Nuan rubbed her still t belly in bliss, ¡°Babies, look


    at how much your daddy loves the both of you!¡±


    ¡°Love what?¡±


    Fu Chengyan opened the door to Shi Nuan clutching her belly smiling with all the tenderness of


    motherly love, beholding her unborn children like they were a precious treasure. His expression


    softened and brightened in response. ¡°How were things for you at home today?¡±


    Both of them were currently staying at the Fu residence. Shi Nuan was to remain at home as Fu


    Zhengyun and the rest of the family unanimously agreed that Shi Nuan should not be working given her


    current condition. That was why Shi Nuan wrapped her hands and legs around Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist


    and clung onto him like a ko when he was preparing to head out for work in the morning.


    Had Fu Zhengyun not walked past and gave her a dressing down, Shi Nuan would not have let Fu


    Chengyan go.


    Shi Nuan could not be faultedpletely though. Since her conception, she had been aware of herself


    bing significantly more demanding and unreasonable than usual. On top of that, she was


    unfamiliar with the Fu residence. Even though she knew the people there, there were not many


    amongst them who thought of her favorably. All in all, this made her feel rather insecure. Shi Nuan was


    a career minded person.


    She had always been in the opinion that she could still carry on working past the third trimester even


    when pregnant. It so turned out that she was stopped and made to stay in by the Fu Residence before


    her first trimester was up. Shi Nuan was naturally unhappy about this.


    When she heard her husband pose that question to her, she pouted. Whatever good mood she was in


    before quickly dissipated. ¡°What do you think? Eat, sleep, sleep and eat. There¡¯s nothing else to do.¡±


    Shi Nuan rolled her eyes as she got out of bed. She clutched Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm with both hands and


    tugged on it. ¡°Yan.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    With a towel in one hand and Shi Nuan tugging on the other, Fu Chengyan was rocked helplessly back


    and forth. He reached out and ruffled Shi Nuan¡¯s hair. ¡°All right, go on and speak your mind!¡±


    Shi Nuan snickered and with her knees on the bed, inched towards Fu Chengyan while keeping her


    hands on him. ¡°Let me go back to thepany!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°That is non-negotiable!¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t this up for discussion?¡± Shi Nuan sulked as she tugged at his arm. ¡°I think we could really


    talk this through. Nobody out there gets grounded this early into her pregnancy. Just look at how many


    of ourpany¡¯s own staff are continuing to go to work as usual even when they are with child. How


    could you be such a meanie?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s them and there¡¯s you. They are not my wife while you are!¡± Fu Chengyan was not going to


    relent no matter how Shi Nuan remonstrated. ¡°Be a good girl. It¡¯s your first pregnancy and they are


    twins. Don¡¯t have me worry for you, alright?¡±


    Fu Chengyan reached out to pinch Shi Nuan on the nose but she knocked his hand away. ¡°I want to go


    to work. At most, I promise not to walk the grounds and just stick to the administrative stuff. Would that


    do? Otherwise, I might start sprouting mold at home!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan with herrge watery eyes. Her pitiful expression lodged a lump in his


    throat and almost had him nodding in agreement. But Fu Chengyan managed to endure and dig in his


    heels. He shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Shi Nuan was upset. ¡°Look at me. My belly is not even visible. Moreover, I¡¯m not your property. I


    just want something to have something to do, that¡¯s all!¡± Cooped up at home and having to face Fu


    Zhengyun and Song Zhenyan day in day out, Shi Nuan was genuinely worried that she might be


    sick from anguish.


    Shi Nuan let go of Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm and climbed into bed. She then tumbled about in protest.


    ¡°Alright, be careful there!¡± Fu Chengyan got up as well and reached for Shi Nuan¡¯s hand to steady her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. You are no longer responsible for only yourself. Remember that there are two little


    ones inside of you, what if¡­ I mean it would be better to be on the side of caution! Just endure this for


    a few more months. I¡¯ll take you on a trip after this, how about it?¡±


    ¡°No deal!¡± Shi Nuan is ying up now. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to go out and work. Just give me an


    assignment, any will do. I just don¡¯t want to stay at home!¡± Shi Nuan hugged Fu Chengyan¡¯s elbow.


    She then pressed her head against his arm and acted coquettishly like a child. ¡°Come on! Or you could


    put me somewhere close to you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 432

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 432


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you¡¯re not my trophy wife? Hmm?¡±


    Fu Chengyan titled Shi Nuan¡¯s chin. He pinched it softly between his fingers. Shi Nuan felt the tickle


    and brushed against his fingers, ¡°What trophy wife? You¡¯re Doraemon, and I belong in your pouch!¡±


    Shi Nuan egged him on. It seemed like she would not let Fu Chengyan off easy if he did not agree with


    her statement.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened, ¡°Are you going to keep up with this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. And there¡¯s nothing you can do about it!¡± Shi Nuan hugged Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms and


    burrowed herself in them. Fu Chengyan did not make a move. In the end, Shi Nuan lost all interest and


    pushed him away. Then, she buried herself in the sheets. ¡°You¡¯re no fun, mister! Fu Chengyan, do you


    not love me anymore?!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was rendered speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to y! Why aren¡¯t you agreeing to this?¡± Shi Nuan mumbled.


    ¡°Be a good girl, it¡¯s your first trimester. The doctor told you to take good care of yourself the other day,


    remember? I just don¡¯t want for you to be too tired.¡± Fu Chengyan scooped her up gently and hugged


    her waist. He patted the back of her head gently. ¡°There, there. Why are you behaving like a child? Of


    course I still love you, silly.¡±


    Fu Chengyan coaxed her patiently. He took her in his embrace, ¡°I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t go. The time


    is just not right, okay?¡±


    Shi Nuan pouted her lips and kept quiet. Fu Chengyan seemed quite helpless. He asked patiently,


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you running out of air while getting all cooped up in there?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care? You don¡¯t seem like you care about how I feel anyway.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s my fault. Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk tomorrow, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing him. ¡°Where are you bringing me tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°The office!¡± Fu Chengyan tapped lightly on her head. ¡°Still going to be mad at me?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head and wobbled out of the sheets. ¡°No, no! I know Yan is the best!¡±


    ¡°Ah, what do I do with you?¡± Fu Chengyan could not help but pinch her nose. ¡°You¡¯re really behaving


    like a child!¡±


    Shi Nuan grinned from ear to ear. After getting Fu Chengyan to promise her, she did not throw tantrums


    anymore. Getting up from bed, she took the towel from him. ¡°Let me dry your hair!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Chengyan grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s cold. The doctor mentioned that you shouldn¡¯t


    touch these cold things!¡±


    ¡°How is this cold?¡± Shi Nuan protested but to no avail. Fu Chengyan pointed at one corner of the bed.


    ¡°You¡¯d better sit there. Watch me dry my hair if you¡¯re bored, or you could read some magazines!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled as she retreated to a corner. Then, she picked up the phone and saw the abuzz


    discussion in the chat group. Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Yan, guess what I¡¯m seeing here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan dried his hair as he gazed sideways at Shi Nuan. ¡°What?¡± His gaze fell on the phone in


    her hands, and then to the phone on her side. He narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Shi Nuan chuckled. ¡°Yan, the things that you brought back today, did Mr. Zhou buy it all?¡±


    The things that I brought back?


    Then, Fu Chengyan recalled that he did bring a lot of things home in the afternoon. He had instructed


    the butler and servant to spare a room for all those stuff.


    Fu Zhengyun also asked for the butler to decorate the room as the nursery room. ¡°Did Zhou Zheng tell


    you this?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°No, Mr. Zhou wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Fu Chengyan titled her brows and edged closer to her. He took the phone from Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and


    saw that his WeChat application was open.


    He furrowed his brows, sensing that something might be wrong. Fu Chengyan scrolled further up and


    skimmed through it all. He zeroed in his attention on a video. Fu Chengyan clicked on the video, and


    his gaze darkened at the sight of it.


    Oh no!


    Shi Nuan was rmed by his sudden move. However, when she managed to respond, it was already


    toote.


    Fu Chengyan titled his brows slightly. The phone was clutched between his slender fingers. He clicked


    on the phone¡¯s screen with his index finger and smiled at Shi Nuan. ¡°Very funny, hmm?¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and shook her head vigorously.


    Fu Chengyan tapped on the phone and thought for a moment. ¡°But darling, I think you look very


    happy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I just realized how much you love us!¡± Shi Nuan hurriedly crawled to Fu Chengyan¡¯s side


    and circled his waist.


    Fu Chengyan hurriedly steadied Shi Nuan as he saw that she was approaching him. Afraid that she


    might fall from the swift movements, he threw his anger to the back of his head. Shi Nuan¡¯s head


    bumped right into Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest.


    With a thud, Fu Chengyan let out a growl. However, his first instinct was to steady Shi Nuan and asked,


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt her nose going numb from the impact. Her eyes brimmed with tears but she shook her


    head stubbornly. She covered her nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mother soon. Why aren¡¯t you more careful?¡± Fu Chengyan said as he tried to


    soothe her pain. Then, he sent a text: Shaoqing, it seems like you don¡¯t want to recover?


    Su Shaoqing immediately replied to his text: Hey Chengyan, I¡¯m just joking. Besides, it¡¯s rare to see


    you explicitly expressing care and concern toward Nuan. I suppose she¡¯s very happy to see it, isn¡¯t


    she?


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. His text read: What if I let Ling experience the same joy?


    Su Shaoqing: No, please! It¡¯s all my fault. Zhou Zheng did all these! I¡¯m only in charge of sending a


    video. You¡¯ve gotta trust me!


    Fu Chengyan snorted as he threw the phone to one side. He lifted his head to look at Shi Nuan, ¡°I think


    Shaoqing and Ling are not a good match for each other!¡±


    Shi Nuan was rendered speechless.


    Then, she burst into augh.


    Su Shaoqing is done for this time. Hahaha! How dare he piss Yan off!


    ¡°I have to thank him for this video though. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know that you care so much about the


    babies!¡±


    Fu Chengyan tilted his brows. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯ve somehow given you the


    impression that I do not care about them?¡±


    Shi Nuan retracted a few steps back. She raised her hands up to surrender. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean


    at all.¡± A mischievous look shed across her face. With her arms akimbo she said, ¡°Now I realize that


    you love the baby more than me. Fu Chengyan, do you only like the baby in my belly? Hmm?¡±


    Noticing the mischievous look in her eyes, Fu Chengyan edged closer to Shi Nuan. Then, he caught


    her hands and lifted them above her head. Tilting his brows, he asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m only good to


    you because of the baby?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head at first. Then, she nodded her head.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan red at her. Then, he hit her head with his own.


    Shi Nuan let out a cry. She wanted to reach out to touch it. However, she realized both her hands were


    restrained by Fu Chengyan. Pouting, she put on a pitiful look. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart softened at her demeanor. In the end, he only scratched her nose


    lightly. ¡°I¡¯m treating the babies inside you nicely because you¡¯re carrying them. You¡¯re their mommy,


    and they¡¯re our children. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan nodded.


    She was just joking previously. However, she still felt a warm feeling coursing through her heart at his


    words. ¡°I know, Yan. Me too.¡±


    The next day, Shi Nuan woke up early in the morning since Fu Chengyan had promised to take her to


    the office. She was afraid of Fu Chengyan going against his words. Hence, she sprung right out of bed


    early in the morning.


    Fu Chengyan could not help but chuckle when he noticed her begrudgingly getting out of bed. He


    reached out to tap her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep some more? I¡¯ll ask the chauffeur toe pick you


    upter, okay?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan bumped her head gently against his head repeatedly. She was trying hard to keep her


    eyes open. ¡°It¡¯s so weird. I was never a sleepyhead!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, yeah. Not a sleepyhead!¡± Fu Chengyan was coaxing her like she was a child. Then, he reached


    out to scoop her into his arms and straightened out her nightgown. ¡°Good girl, since we¡¯re heading to


    the office, let¡¯s go brush our teeth and change our clothes!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan felt warm in his embrace. She circled her arms around his neck and wriggled herself


    to a rtivelyfortable position. Her head was positioned on his shoulder as she rubbed herself


    against him. ¡°Yan, your shoulder feels so nice!¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled as he looked at her still in a daze. He tucked the stray hair covering her face


    behind her ear and then carried her into the bathroom.


    Shi Nuan changed her position as she wrapped her legs around his waist and circled her hands around


    his neck. Her head was still leaning against her shoulders. She pouted, ¡°Yan, I¡¯m not gonna open my


    eyes!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Okay, keep it closed then.¡± He supported her buttocks with one


    hand, and used the other to fumble with the toothbrush and toothpaste. It was quite a strain for him to


    squeeze the toothpaste out of the tube. After he was done, he handed it over to Shi Nuan. ¡°Let¡¯s brush


    our teeth first!¡±


    Shi Nuan opened her eyes a little and saw the toothbrush. She grinned from ear to ear. ¡°I¡¯m so tired.


    Could you help me brush my teeth?¡±


    ¡°Lazy bum!¡± Fu Chengyan smiled. He took a towel and ced it beside the basin before letting Shi


    Nuan sit on it. Fu Chengyan gave her a cup of water. ¡°You should gargle first.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 433

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 433


    Shi Nuan finally opened her eyes. She gargled. When she was about to take her toothbrush, Fu


    Chengyan snatched it and stuffed it inside her mouth. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Then, he brushed Shi


    Nuan¡¯s teeth.


    A minty feeling spread through her mouth, and Shi Nuan finally felt refreshed. She blinked a few times


    and took over the toothbrush in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Yan, you brush your teeth too!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Swinging her legs, Shi Nuan brushed her teeth as she nced sideways at Fu Chengyan.


    The window in the bathroom was slightly open. The cool breeze from outside made its way into the


    bathroom. Early mornings were still quite breezy even though it was already early summer.


    Shi Nuan blinked. Fu Chengyan passed her a cup of water to gargle. Shi Nuan quickly rinsed her


    mouth and jumped off from the sink area. Fu Chengyan responded briskly and caught her hands. ¡°Be


    careful!¡±


    ¡°Yan, I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Shi Nuan took the towel and washed her face. After she was done, she


    noticed that Fu Chengyan was shaving. She reached out to poke his face. ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Stop messing around and go get changed. We¡¯re going to bete!¡± Fu Chengyan reached out to pat


    her head and brushed his fingers against her cheeks.


    Shi Nuan wanted to protest but she knew they were indeed runningte. Afraid that Fu Chengyan


    might use this as an excuse to not bring her to the office, she hurriedly went to change her clothes.


    The two of them held hands as they went downstairs. Fu Zhengyun was just back from his Tai Chi


    session in the garden. Curious to see Shi Nuan getting up so early, he asked, ¡°Why did you wake up so


    early? Where are you going?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s tone was icy. ¡°You should rest well at home if you¡¯re pregnant. Do you feel like the


    number of servants at home is not enough to cater to your needs?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan was in a good mood. She did not wish to quarrel with Fu Zhengyun early in the


    morning. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that I wake up earlier? The doctor mentioned that I have to wake up early to


    exercise. This is going to better for the baby. Isn¡¯t that right, Yan?¡± Shi Nuan caressed her belly and


    looked at Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Yes!¡± Then, he nced at Fu Zhengyun. ¡°I¡¯m going to


    take May out for a walk today!¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with staying at home? What is she not satisfied with? I will ask someone to redo it!


    Don¡¯t you know that her pregnancy is not stable yet? You should be more careful!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze sank. ¡°I will take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°How would you take good care of her? Do you have Aunt Ning¡¯s experience? Are you better than the


    experienced servants at home? Aren¡¯t you heading to the office? How will you be able to apany


    her, then?¡± Fu Zhengyun came up with a myriad of reasons to not let Shi Nuan get out of the house.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed outside!¡±


    ¡°I said I would take good care of May.¡± Fu Chengyan did not take heed of his grandfather¡¯s protests. He


    held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and took her to the dining room.


    The cook was already serving their breakfast. It was a nutritious meal curated ording to Shi Nuan¡¯s


    condition and the doctor¡¯s advice. Shi Nuan looked at her meal, and stole a nce at Fu Chengyan¡¯s.


    She gulped as she edged close to his ears. ¡°Your grandpa seems really mad. What do we do?¡±


    ¡°Are you only starting to get scared now?¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m the one taking


    you out for a walk. Eat!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan lowered her head and ate her food.


    Fu Zhengyun was mad at his grandson ignoring his orders, even so, when he thought about how


    brazen his grandson had be after having a family. He has never paid much respect to me anyway.


    However, it was because Fu Chengyan did not spend much time at the Fu Residence. Out of sight, out


    of mind. Having said that, they were now staying under the same roof. Fu Zhengyun sulked further


    when he thought about how his grandson was disregarding him.


    He wanted to reprimand the ignorant brat. Then, he thought about how Shi Nuan could not suffer even


    a little now that she was pregnant, he suppressed his boiling rage.


    Fu Zhengyun snorted, and then turned around to head upstairs.


    The butler trailed behind Fu Zhengyun. He cast a look at Fu Zhengyun, then at Fu Chengyan and Shi


    Nuan, and his lips curled into a slight smile.


    Maybe Old Master hasn¡¯t even realized that he has warmed up to Shi Nuan. Judging from the way he


    behaves, he¡¯s already acknowledging her.


    After Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were done with their breakfast, the two of them headed to the office.


    Since Shi Nuan was pregnant, it was impossible for Fu Chengyan to let her work. Hence, he was just


    bringing her along to reassure himself.


    Shi Nuan wanted to head straight to the Project Management Department after getting off the car.


    However, Fu Chengyan held her hand and took her to the twenty-seventh floor instead. Fu Chengyan


    was very adamant about his decision, and Shi Nuan could only y along. Afraid that he might not


    want to bring her out next time, she meekly followed him to the twenty-seventh floor.


    Fu Chengyan waste. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he waste for the very first time and was even more


    than 30 minuteste.


    It was the usual morning meeting at Shengyuan. However, they could not proceed since the biggest


    boss had yet to arrive.


    Zhou Zheng had called Fu Chengyan numerous times but he did not pick up a single one of them.


    When the elevator door sprung open, Zhou Zheng rushed toward it. He saw Fu Chengyan holding Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hand as they headed out of the lift. Fu Chengyan walked in front of Shi Nuan as he said


    something to her. Her head drooped low as she muttered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng almost went blind from the PDA. However, he still reminded his boss, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    there¡¯s a meeting this morning¡­¡± You¡¯rete.


    Fu Chengyan tilted his brows and nodded. ¡°Okay, go get things ready!¡±


    Get what ready? Everything¡¯s ready!


    Fu Chengyan thought he heard Zhou Zheng muttering that he waste to the meeting.


    However, he seemed to pay no heed. He held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and went into the office. Zhou Zheng


    sighed and trailed behind them. ¡°Mrs. Fu, why are you here?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look. Why? Mr. Zhou, you make me feel like I¡¯m not wee


    here!¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhou Zheng wiped the nervous sweat rolling down his forehead. Then, an idea popped


    into his head. ¡°Mr. Fu, the meeting has started. The executives are waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded as he adjusted his tie. He nced at Shi Nuan. ¡°Wait for me here. Didn¡¯t


    you say you¡¯re sleepy? Why not you take a nap at the lounge? I¡¯ll ask Mai Qi to get someone to


    apany you. You¡¯ll look for them if you need anything. Is that okay?¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go get busy. I¡¯ll be okay!¡± It was not her first time at Shengyuan,


    and she was rather familiar with the ce. I don¡¯t need him to take care of me here. ¡±Go!¡± Then, she


    looked at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Mr. Zhou, go on. Get busy.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Take a good rest, Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned slightly at his words. He nced at his watch and realized that he was indeed


    late. Reaching out to hold Shi Nuan in his embrace, Fu Chengyan nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Wait


    for me right here. Don¡¯t go anywhere else, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry!¡± Shi Nuan thought he was being too clingy. ¡°Go!¡±


    Fu Chengyan then turned around to look at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    When Zhou Zheng noticed that Fu Chengyan was about to kiss Shi Nuan, he covered his face. Fu


    Chengyan threw him a look, and Zhou Zheng stood vignt at his boss¡¯s re.


    Fu Chengyan was still worried when he was about to head out. ¡°Ask Mai Qi to send someone to guard


    her. Make sure May¡¯s every need is catered to!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After Fu Chengyan had left, Shi Nuan hung out at his office. She was bored in no time and started to


    browse the Inte on her phone.


    Since it was a working day, Song Rongrong did not have the time to entertain her. Shi Nuan had heard


    her mention that her chief editor wanted her to trail a celebrity ande up with a sensational piece.


    Shi Nuan and Su Yian cheered her on in the group chat. Then, Shi Nuan chatted with Su Yian.


    The two of them had not met for some time since Shi Nuan had been swampedtely, especially after


    knowing that she was pregnant. Shi Nuan texted her: Are you still in contact with Lin Yu?


    Su Yian did not reply to her even after some time.


    Shi Nuan then thought she had been imposing, and apologized to Su Yian immediately. Su Yian then


    replied: It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to get busy then.


    Shi Nuan leaned against the sofa. She bit her lip. Then, she took out her phone and decided to rify


    things with Su Yian. However, the moment she was about to type her message, she had no idea how


    to ask Su Yian. Su Yian and Lin Yu have made themselves pretty clear. Am I being a busybody here?


    When Shi Nuan was deep in her thoughts, a new message popped up on WeChat.


    She looked quizzically at the ID. She was certain that she added the contact. However, she could not


    seem to recall who the person was.


    There were only a few words in the text. Are you avable? I¡¯m taking tomorrow¡¯s flight back. Let¡¯s


    meet up!


    Shi Nuan bit her lip. She still had no idea who sent the text. She couldn¡¯t recall which friends had to


    leave either. However, judging from the tone of the text, the person should have been someone quite


    close to her.


    Shi Nuan clicked on the person¡¯s profile, and realized that there was¡­ nothing.


    Curious, she sent a text: You are¡­?


    The person replied after some time: Shen Shixiu!


    Shi Nuan was stumped. Shen Shixiu? When has he ever used WeChat? Most importantly, when did he


    add me as his friend? Why can¡¯t I recall adding him as my friend?


    Even though she was gued by a number of questions, it did not seem polite for her to question him


    directly. Err, I¡¯d better not make things awkward for Shen Shixiu.


    Shi Nuan then replied: You¡¯re going back? Are you going back to the capital? So you¡¯re done with


    things here?


    Shen Shixiu saw her questions. Shaking his head, he replied: Yes!


    Shi Nuan bit her lip and replied: Then¡­ Is Shen Qianan going back too?

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 434

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 434


    Shi Nuan knew it was impolite for her to ask. Besides, Shen Shixiu was Shen Qianan¡¯s brother after all.


    It would be quite weird for her to pose the question. Having said that, Shi Nuan still blurted the


    question. Her intuition was telling her that Shen Shixiu was unlike his sister.


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes glinted with delight when he saw the text from Shi Nuan. His slender fingers


    brushed against the screen, focusing on the few words in Shi Nuan¡¯s text. The delight in his eyes was


    apparent.


    Jiang Zhan was standing right opposite to him. He shuddered at the sight of his boss¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Shen Shixiu tucked away his phone and lifted his head to look at Jiang Zhan. ¡°How¡¯s


    the preparation going?¡±


    ¡°Everything is ready, sir. But it seems like Ms. Qianan is reluctant to go back!¡± Jiang Zhan tried to


    sound Shen Shixiu out as he nced at him. Shen Shixiu¡¯s face sank. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to leave?


    Then take Yu with you!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Jiang Zhan hesitated. ¡°Yu is still too young. Sir, I think it¡¯s quite heartless if you really do so¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu is Ms. Qianan¡¯s lifeline. She¡­¡±


    ¡°Her lifeline? Try taking Yu away and see if she cares more about her son or Fu Chengyan!¡± Shen


    Shixiu rose and noticed his phone beeping. He took out his phone. It was still a text from Shi Nuan: Mr.


    Shen, what time is your flight tomorrow? Would you like to be Yan and my guest?


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s gaze darkened. He looked at the text. His gaze grew frosty, and he did not reply to the


    text. ¡°What time is the flight tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Three in the afternoon, sir. You need to sign a contract in the morning.¡± Jiang Zhan reported. ¡°Sir, what


    time is your meeting with Ms. Shi? I will make the arrangements now!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Shen Shixiu cast a nce at Jiang Zhan. ¡°Go back and get packing. We will head back


    tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Zhan looked at his silhouette. It¡¯s getting harder and harder to read him.


    Shi Nuan did not get a reply from Shen Shixiu and sent another text: Mr. Shen, do you need me to


    book the restaurant? He did not reply either.


    The corner of her mouth quirked up as she raised a brow. Maybe Shen Shixiu is busy. So, she did not


    send another text. However, she looked at Shen Shixiu¡¯s profile ID. Miss.


    Shi Nuan was stumped. She did not know what it meant. Then, she proceeded to save his contact.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Some time had passed but Shi Nuan still felt quite bored. She rose and left Fu Chengyan¡¯s office and


    headed toward the Project Management Department.


    Ever since Shi Nuan knew that she was pregnant, she had not been to the office for almost half a


    month. The other people in the office were gossiping about her. They wondered if she had offended the


    higher-ups; or if her absence was due to her ambiguous rtionship with Mr. Fu.


    She had listened to different types of ¡®theories¡¯ just from her way downstairs. Shi Nuan did not pay


    heed to the gossips. However, all of them were taken aback at the sight of her.


    She smiled as she acknowledged them, bypassing them and headed straight to the Project


    Management Department.


    Yuan Jia had been swamped because of Shi Nuan¡¯s absence. She hoped that she could be split


    herself up to deal with the overwhelming workload. Shi Nuan appeared right when she was busiest.


    Yuan Jia looked at Shi Nuan like she was her salvation. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re finally back! Do you know I¡­¡±


    Yuan Jia paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Say it, why were you absent from work for no


    apparent reason for almost half a month? Where did you go? What were you up to?¡±


    ¡°For no apparent reason?¡± Shi Nuan was stumped. ¡°Didn¡¯t I notify Mr. Lin already? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He went outstation! Look at this¡­ Look at the mess that I have to deal with!¡± Yuan Jia could not help


    but grumble. She regarded Shi Nuan from left to right and asked, ¡°Nothing has happened to you. Why


    is the whole office abuzz with gossip? Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°Why the rush? What are you busy with?¡±


    Yuan Jia pointed at the stuff on her table. ¡°There, all these things!¡± Yuan Jia could not help but scratch


    her head. ¡°I¡¯m really swamped here. Even though Mr. Lin has arranged for extra helping hands before


    leaving, I still feel¡­ so tired. I finally realize how nice it feels to have you around.¡±


    Shi Nuan cast a nce at the documents piled up on her desk and noticed a number of coboration


    proposals. ¡°All these are for this year?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yuan Jia looked extremely troubled. ¡°I think our department is really short-handed. Then you


    leave us at this critical moment. I¡¯ve been wondering if you¡¯re quitting!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just¡­¡± Shi Nuan paused for a moment before pulling Yuan Jia close to herself.


    She whispered into Yuan Jia¡¯s ears, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re preg-¡± Yuan Jia did not get to finish before Shi Nuan quickly covered her mouth. Shi


    Nuan shook her head in dismay. ¡°Could you be quieter!¡±


    Yuan Jia nodded. However, her eyes widened with disbelief as she looked at Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan


    nodded and gave her a reassuring look. ¡°I¡¯m going to let go of you. Don¡¯t make a fuss, please.¡±


    Yuan Jia nodded with all her might. Only then did Shi Nuan let go. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, still breathing.¡± Yuan Jia gasped before her gaze fell on Shi Nuan¡¯s belly. She found it hard to


    believe since Shi Nuan¡¯s belly was still t. ¡°So, the child is Mr. Fu¡¯s?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Who else?¡±


    Yuan Jia scratched her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m just surprised!¡±


    Actually, Yuan Jia was not even certain if Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan were indeed married. Even


    though they showed up together on multiple asions, Fu Chengyan had never announced anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s not actually that sudden. Yan and I just want to be low profile., so not a lot of people know about


    this,¡± Shi Nuan said as she regarded Yuan Jia¡¯s look. She knew Yuan Jia still found the news


    improbable. Hence, she reached out and tapped on Yuan Jia¡¯s shoulders. ¡°This news must have snuck


    up on you. Anyway, you¡¯d have to work extra hard during this period.¡±


    ¡°Umm, I really can¡¯t tell from your belly. How many months along are you?¡±


    ¡°Two!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s face brightened as she spoke of her child. She caressed her belly. ¡°It¡¯s not really


    obvious now.¡±


    ¡°Only two? Are you noting to work already? I think a woman needs to have her own career no


    matter what. Well, Mr. Fu is really rich, but¡­¡± Yuan Jia scratched her head again. ¡°Umm, what I¡¯m


    saying is, it¡¯s quite a pity for you to stop working right now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Shi Nuan turned serious. ¡°Yan and his family want me to take ample rest. I could only


    come here today because I pleaded with him.¡± It was apparent that Shi Nuan felt helpless when she


    mentioned it.


    ¡°Yes, rich people think differently from us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way somehow. It¡¯s impossible for me to stay grounded at home for seven to eight


    months. I¡¯d be bored to death!¡± Her gaze turned to the piling proposals on Yuan Jia¡¯s desk. ¡°Are you


    swamped?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yuan Jia was exasperated with her workload. ¡°I wonder when is Mr. Lining back?¡±


    ¡°Let me handle this one,¡± Shi Nuan said as she slipped one out of the pile. ¡°If you are willing to trust me


    with it!¡±


    ¡°Of course! I am well aware of your capabilities. Hmm, but is Mr. Fu willing to let you do this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m free anyway. I¡¯m going to work on this in his office. Shi Nuan looked at the time and


    realized that there was not much time left. She patted Yuan Jia¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get going first.


    Otherwise, Yan will not bring me here again.¡±


    Just when Shi Nuan entered the elevator with the proposal in her hands, Fu Chengyan called her.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I was getting bored, so I went for a walk downstairs. I¡¯m going right up!¡± Shi Nuan looked at the level


    disyed in the elevator. ¡°A few more floors before I reach your office. Yan, are you done with your


    meeting?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Fu Chengyan tilted his brows as he nced at his surroundings. He took a seat and casually


    tapped on his desk with his slender fingers. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay right here?¡±


    Afraid that she might get bored all alone, he rushed back to his office right after the meeting. However,


    she was nowhere to be seen when he was back at his office. His secretary did not know where she


    was either. He called her as he was starting to get worried. Only then did he know that Shi Nuan had


    been going around.


    She stepped out of the elevator and noticed that Zhou Zheng and Mai Qi were guarding it. Stumped,


    she asked them, ¡°Mr. Zhou, Mai Qi, are you guys heading out?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! Where did you go? Mr. Fu has been looking


    everywhere for you!¡±


    Oh crap!


    Shi Nuan stuck her tongue out impishly. ¡°Where is Yan?¡±


    Zhou Zheng pointed at the office. ¡°He¡¯s right inside.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Thanks, go get busy then, both of you.¡± Shi Nuan made an ¡®okay¡¯ gesture to reassure


    Zhou Zheng. She breathed in deeply before knocking on the door. ¡°Yan?¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡¯ Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice could be heard. Shi Nuan did not notice anything odd about his tone.


    Relieved, she pushed the door to enter his office. ¡°Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan had a stern face on. However, at the sight of her cheery face, his anger dissipated into


    thin air. He beckoned at her, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Shi Nuan walked sheepishly to his side. Fu Chengyan could not stand it and reached out to swoop her


    into his embrace. Wrapping his hands around her waist, he asked, ¡°Where did you go? Didn¡¯t I tell you


    to wait for me right here? Why did you go roaming the ce?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t roam around.¡± Shi Nuan sat on hisp and brushed herself against him. Fu Chengyan gasped


    and steadied her body. His gaze sank. ¡°Sit properly. Don¡¯t move around.¡±


    Shi Nuan noticed something odd after his remark and blushed crimson red. She sat up straight and


    dared not make a single move. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was just too bored and went out for a walk. I didn¡¯t go


    running around the office. I was being very cautious all the way. You could check the CCTV if you didn¡¯t


    believe me!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 435

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 435


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan tilted his brows slightly as he focused on the document clutched in Shi Nuan¡¯s


    hands.


    He snatched it away from her, and noticed that it was a proposal. ncing at her, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    this?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡­¡± Shi Nuan was just thinking of how tofort Fu Chengyan. She did not expect to be caught


    red-handed so soon. Circling her arms around his neck, she chuckled. ¡°Haha¡­ It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve not


    seen my colleagues over at the Project Management Department for quite some time. So I went inside


    for a walk¡­ Umm¡­¡±


    ¡°And then you took over a big project?¡± Fu Chengyan waved the proposal in his hand casually as his


    gaze was affixed on her.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. Her brows were knitted from guilt. ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    ¡°Do you care if I¡¯m mad or not?¡± Fu Chengyan retorted. Exasperated, she replied, ¡°Of course I do!¡±


    ¡°What happened when I asked you to wait for me in the office?¡±


    ¡°Yan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shi Nuan stuck out her tongue impishly again. She realized that he might have been


    really mad this time. Shi Nuan brushed her forehead against his. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to break


    the promise. I got too bored waiting for you. Besides, I¡¯m perfectly fine. I can¡¯t just stay right here and


    do nothing all day. So, I went to find Yuan Jia and got something from her to pass time. I promise you, I


    won¡¯t stir up any trouble, okay?¡±


    Shi Nuan swung his arms as she apologized. ¡°I¡¯m a really meticulous person. Is it really necessary to


    worry about me? I¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± This woman has said a bunch when I haven¡¯t even said a single word. ¡±Alright!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes gleamed with delight at his response. She clutched his hand, ¡°Yan, you¡¯re not mad at


    me anymore, right?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°When did I ever say I was mad at you?¡± Fu Chengyan patted her head. ¡°Why are you making me


    worry so much after getting pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not making you worried. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s worrying too much.¡± Shi Nuan ced her fingers on


    his temples and massaged them. ¡°Does this feel good?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fu Chengyan closed his eyes and rxed.


    Shi Nuan got up carefully from hisp. All of a sudden, Fu Chengyan tightened his grip on her and she


    fell back on hisp. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Shi Nuan was amused. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I just want to get up to massage you. I¡¯m afraid that


    I¡¯m too heavy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not heavy at all. You¡¯re literally skin and bones. Why don¡¯t you take this chance to gain more


    weight?¡± Fu Chengyan said as he eyeballed Shi Nuan. Knitting his brows, heined, ¡°Too thin!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty much standard, not at all too thin. Don¡¯t even dream of feeding me till I¡¯m a fatty!¡± Shi Nuan


    puffed out her cheeks and increased her force on his temples. ¡°Understand?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not fat at all. I think you¡¯re way too thin. You¡¯re going to go through a lot when you give birth. So


    you¡¯ve got to eat more and take good care of yourself. even if you do get fat, you¡¯re my one and only


    fatty!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the fatty!¡± Shi Nuan pinched his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t call me fat!¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness, I did not! I¡¯ve been saying that you¡¯re too thin!¡± Fu Chengyan could not resist when


    she pinched his nose. He circled his hands around her waist. ¡°What do you think after looking through


    the proposal?¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to let me handle it!¡± Shi Nuan was pleasantly surprised.


    Even though she promised Yuan Jia that she would handle this, she did not actually have the


    confidence that Fu Chengyan would let her take part in this. That was why she bit her tongue about it


    just now. However, she grinned from ear to ear after hearing him. ¡°Yan, are you saying that I could start


    working on this?¡±


    ¡°How long could I keep protesting? You¡¯re behaving like I¡¯m bullying you!¡± Fu Chengyan was left with


    no choice. ¡°I have to make myself clear though. You could provide your opinion and participate in some


    lightweight tasks. But you¡¯re definitely not going outstation and absolutely forbidden from interfering too


    much. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay! I know what to do. I know my limits, okay?¡± Since Fu Chengyan had given his word, she had to


    stick to the end of her deal too. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only in charge of the early preparation. Yuan Jia has


    mentioned that Mr. Lin is outstation now. Even though he has arranged extra helping hands, it seems


    like their coboration isn¡¯t going well. So, the extra helping hands are of not much help either. That¡¯s


    why I¡¯m offering myself up for the job.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded his head and nced at the proposal. ¡°Aureate Jade? Huh, what a good choice!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why? Is this the project of the year?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Yes, We¡¯re getting started on this. Lin Yu is going outstation to deal with this


    too!¡± Fu Chengyanid out the proposal on the desk and pointed at it. ¡°This is only the preliminary


    nning. Have you gone through it?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I picked one out randomly. I honestly had no idea which one I actually


    picked out!¡± Shi Nuan sat on hisp again and looked at it seriously. ¡°When is this project going to be


    launched?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a fixed date yet. Our partners haven¡¯t decided either.¡±


    ¡°This is not Jiang City¡¯s project, right?¡± Even though Shi Nuan did not handle the bid of a few projects


    at Jiang City, she had heard of them, and Aureate Jade was not of them. Hence, she guessed that it


    was not a local project. ¡°So is Lin Yu handling the survey?¡±


    ¡°Yes, smart woman.¡± Fu Chengyan flipped open the Aureate Jade project proposal. ¡°It¡¯s at Sheen City.¡±


    ¡°Sheen City?¡± Shi Nuan was stumped. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ the turf of Jiang family?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°The purpose of his trip to Sheen City this time is to deal with the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°Has Su Bancheng gone back?¡± Shi Nuan had almost forgotten this person. ¡°So your previous attempt


    at getting on Su Bancheng¡¯s good books was to prepare for the Aureate Jade project?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take my ce instead?¡± Fu Chengyan pinched her nose as he gazed at her


    affectionately. Shi Nuan pursed her lips and swatted his hands away from her nose. ¡°Could you stop


    pinching my nose?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°Sit right there and take a good look at this.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan nodded her head. She took the proposal and got up from hisp. When she was


    about to run to her seat, she recalled that she had to be extra cautious. She turned around to look


    sheepishly at him. Then, she took baby steps to her seat as she set her back straight and cast a nce


    at Fu Chengyan. Satisfied with her demeanor, Fu Chengyan gave her a smile. Shi Nuan was visibly


    rxed at the sight of it.


    I¡¯m not the fussy one, Fu Chengyan is.


    Noticing that Fu Chengyan had his eyes glued on herself, Shi Nuan waved her hands to dismiss him,


    signaling for him to tend to his own business.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled into a thin smile. He had only retracted his gaze after some time. It was


    obvious that he was whipped.


    The whole morning, the two of them worked in silence at Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. He was looking through


    the project at his desk; Shi Nuan at her sofa. However, Shi Nuan could not seem to pay attention. Is it


    because of the pregnancy? She started to pace back and forth at the office after working for just a


    moment. Fu Chengyan lifted his head a few times to look at her.


    Every time he did that, Shi Nuan would give him a reassuring smile. ¡°I can¡¯t just sit quietly. Dr. Yu has


    mentioned that this is quite normal and asks me to walk around more. You should focus on your work.¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely smiled and continued working.


    Zhou Zheng was greeted by this very sight when he entered. Shi Nuan was leaning against the sofa


    with the information about the project clutched in her hands. She had been leafing through the pages


    for over an hour and a half. However, it seemed like her head was drooping, and she had fallen asleep.


    Fu Chengyan had been writing with his head buried in his desk. He would asionally nce at Shi


    Nuan. Noticing that Shi Nuan had fallen asleep and that her head was oddly angled, he rose and took


    away the information in her hands. Then, he adjusted her position andid her t on the sofa.


    Zhou Zheng knocked on the door. He bumped right into Fu Chengyan treading carefully on his every


    move.


    Even Zhou Zheng subconsciously became gentle in his movements. He stood frozen at one side.


    Fu Chengyan noticed Zhou Zheng as well. He furrowed his brows slightly and cast him a look. Zhou


    Zheng waved the pile of documents in his hands. ¡°Mr. Fu, there¡¯s something that you need to review


    here!¡±


    Fu Chengyan pointed at his desk and Zhou Zheng put the pile on his desk right away. Before leaving,


    he suddenly recalled something. ¡°Mr. Fu, Shen Shixiu¡¯s flight is at three in the afternoon tomorrow.¡±


    Three in the afternoon!


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is he alone?¡±


    ¡°No, Ms. Shen will be taking the same flight.¡±


    Fu Chengyan knitted his brows at Zhou Zheng¡¯s report. Then, he waved his hands to dismiss Zhou


    Zheng.


    As Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Nuan who was sleeping peacefully, he slipped into deep thought.


    Not long after, Shi Nuan¡¯s phone rang. Her forehead creased and she was about to open her eyes. Fu


    Chengyan reached out to cover her eyes. With her vision going pitch ck, she fell into slumber.


    Fu Chengyan then took the phone beside Shi Nuan. After seeing the WeChat message popping up, his


    gaze darkened.


    It was a text from Shen Shixiu. ¡°Sorry, I was busy and did not see your text. I¡¯ll treat you guys


    tomorrow!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised a brow. He scrolled up to see the previous messages between Shen Shixiu and


    Shi Nuan.


    So, this fe has added Shi Nuan a while back but she does not know about it?


    Fu Chengyan looked at the text and slightly pursed his lips. He replied okay and kept the phone.


    Shi Nuan did not seem to befortable in her sleep. She turned around and almost fell to the floor.


    Fu Chengyan hurriedly reached out and caught hold of her. He looked helpless as Shi Nuan positioned


    herself in his embrace and fell into deep sleep.


    Fu Chengyan brushed back the stray hairs around the corners of her mouth. He was greeted by her


    angelic sleeping face. He brushed his fingers against her cheeks and carried her into the lounge.


    He ced her gently on the bed. Just when he covered her with a nket, Shi Nuan clutched onto his


    hands as she opened her eyes in a daze. His handsome face looked stern in the dimly lit lounge.


    She pouted as she hugged Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms and brushed herself against him. ¡°Yan, let¡¯s sleep


    together.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 436

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 436


    Feeling ufortable with the situation, Fu Chengyan wanted to leave, but Shi Nuan grabbed his arm


    to stop him. He looked at her helplessly as she fussed, ¡°Yan!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Fu Chengyan lifted the nket andid beside Shi Nuan. Then, like a ko, she lifted her leg


    and hugged him. He wanted to pry away from her, but she held onto him tightly, so without a choice, he


    stayed in the same position.


    When Shi Nuan woke up from her sleep again, Fu Chengyan was gone.


    She did not know how long she had slept, but she felt refreshed. As the lounge was connected to Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s office, she could hear everything that was going on outside.


    When the lounge¡¯s windows and doors were closed, no one can see the inside of it from the office. In


    contrast, Shi Nuan could see the office from the lounge.


    As she was about to open the door, she heard a voice. With her hand already on the doorknob, she


    paused immediately.


    ¡°Yan, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    It¡¯s a woman¡¯s voice, and I can¡¯t tell who it is. Is this Shen Qianan¡¯s voice?


    Isn¡¯t she at Shen Shixiu¡¯s ce? He told us that he would be leaving Jiang City with her. If she¡¯s here,


    is she hoping that Fu Chengyan would stop her from leaving?


    Shi Nuan frowned and loosened her grip on the doorknob. She pressed her ear against the door and


    heard Shen Qianan continue. ¡°Yan, do you still have feelings for me? Shixiu told me some things, but I


    refused to believe his words. You met me first, so your love to me probably was projected on Shi Nuan


    instead¡­¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Fu Chengyan stopped her midsentence as he raised his head to look at her coldly.


    With no trace of emotions in his eyes, he red at Shen Qianan like she was a stranger to him.


    ¡°If you are done, I want you to scram,¡± he ordered.


    Upset, Shen Qianan whined, ¡°Yan, how can you do this to me? I know you were angry with me for


    betraying you then. However, you need to understand that I did not do it willingly. Those people


    kidnapped me because of you. Have you forgotten everything we¡¯ve been through together?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about how you saved me?¡± Fu Chengyan spat. ¡°If that¡¯s the matter you are referring to,


    you should also remember that I have fulfilled the promise I¡¯ve made to you in the same year. Don¡¯t you


    recall it?¡±


    With one hand on the table, he stood up and red at Shen Qianan, withsers shooting out of his


    eyes.


    Shaken by Fu Chengyan¡¯s words, Shen Qianan stammered, ¡°I¡­¡± Her face turned pale as she tried to


    continue, ¡°Yan, that year¡­¡±


    ¡°Did youe here today to test me and to find out if my rtionship with May is destructible? Or, are


    you just not willing to let it go? Perhaps, you don¡¯t even want to go back to the capital, and you are only


    using me as a cover,¡± Fu Chengyuan firmly stated.


    Taken aback, Shen Qianan took two steps back and looked at Fu Chengyan in shock. ¡°How can you


    treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Is this not the way I deserve to respond?¡± Fu Chengyuan scoffed.


    Shen Qianan stood tall and spat back, ¡°You have never loved me. The only reason why you were nice


    to me then was because I resembled Shi Nuan. Haha, does she know that you took me as her


    recement?¡± Shen Qianan gritted her teeth and reasoned. ¡°Fu Chengyan, you are such a hypocrite. If


    I did not run into that situation, and you did not meet Shi Nuan coincidentally, we would have gotten


    married. If so, your love for Shi Nuan now isn¡¯t genuine at all, you¡­¡±


    ring at Shen Qianan, Fu Chengyan interrupted her, ¡°Who do you think you are? Those are merely


    conclusions you recklessly jumped into.¡±


    Shen Qianan bit her lips in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°What is there to believe? When I met May, I did not even know where you were.¡± Fu Chengyan stated


    with a smile on his face. ¡°I was nice to you because you saved me once. Yes, you happened to look


    like May, but I never had any indecent thoughts about you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t believe it. Given so, why did you not deny your feelings in front of the Fu


    n? Why bother doing all those things to make others misunderstand?¡± Shen Qianan insisted.


    ¡°Maybe you are right. I am a hypocrite.¡± Fu Chengyan did not bother about his reputation. He stuck his


    hands in his pocket and looked unbothered. ¡°Well, you were useful to me. At such a young age, you


    were so good at scheming, and every woman that approached me were no match for you.¡±


    ¡°Were you using me as a shield?¡± Shen Qianan broke down after knowing the truth. ¡°Fu Chengyan,


    how can you do that to me? You knew that I loved you, yet you were so heartless to treat me like that.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Do I have to like you just because you like me?¡± He mocked


    her. As his lips curled into a smile, hemented, ¡°It was a win-win situation for both of us then. I


    helped you escape from the Shen family while you helped take care of my problems. Isn¡¯t that how it


    worked? I thought you were smart enough to see through it.¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, does Shi Nuan know that this is the real you?¡± Shen Qianan felt wronged and was


    disgusted by him.


    I have never expected that I¡¯d be someone like that to him. It¡¯s so unfair that he never thought of me as


    his fianc¨¦e while all these years I¡­


    Shen Qianan expression darkened. ¡°Are you not afraid of retribution?¡±


    ¡°Retribution? Even if there is such a thing, I have already done many bad things. Thus, one-time


    retribution would be bearable. However, I have always been lucky and have yet to experience it. Well,


    you might not even live to see me suffering from it,¡± Fu Chengyan replied arrogantly. Utterly


    disappointed, Shen Qianan looked at him nkly.


    I always knew that he was ruthless. After all, I have seen so many of his schemes over the past few


    years. However, I have never been his target. Unlike today¡­


    Shen Qianan¡¯s expression turned ugly. I came all the way here today just to be humiliated.


    Sheughed bitterly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good to know.¡±


    Fu Chengyuan eyes narrowed as he studied Shen Qianan¡¯s expression. He pursed his lips and


    whispered after a long time, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a hypocrite too?¡±


    Confused, Shen Qianan looked into his eyes. Fu Chengyan snorted, ¡°You are willing to do anything to


    get what you want.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Qianan asked as her expression changed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are


    talking about!¡¯


    ¡°Who was that man, Huang Daocang, from three years ago? Do you really not know who he is?¡± Fu


    Chengyuan walked and stopped in front of her. He gave her a condescending look and muttered, ¡°That


    man¡­is Yu¡¯s biological father, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are saying! Yu is your son!¡± Shen Qianan fervently denied.


    ¡°I have never even touched you, so how is that even possible?¡± Fu Chengyan scanned Shen Qianan


    from head to toe and continued, ¡°The evidence you made me destroy must be rted to that man.


    However, you did not expect that man to dump you after I erased the evidence, right?¡±


    Shen Qianan looked at him in horror.


    Gritting her teeth, she kept quiet. Despite that, the way she trembled revealed her emotions.


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and questioned, ¡°Yu is part of the Fu n. Therefore, that man must


    be from the Fu n too, am I right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You are spouting nonsense!¡± Shen Qianan suddenly yelled.


    Then, she pushed Fu Chengyan roughly and shook her head repeatedly in denial. ¡°I don¡¯t know what


    you are saying!¡±


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t want to leave Jiang City because of him, not me. Is he in Jiang City then? Or, is he


    coming here?¡± Fu Chengyuan spected.


    Shen Qianan fell to the ground, still repeating the words, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Looking at Shen Qianan¡¯s reaction, Fu Chengyan knew he was right, so he stepped back.


    Then, he squatted down to look at Shen Qianan. ¡°Actually, you probably still have a way out if you did


    note to see me today.¡±


    Shen Qianan bit her lips while Fu Chengyan looked away and stood up. He turned his back to her and


    continued, ¡°That man is after the Fu n, so he kidnapped you three years ago. However, he did not


    expect me to send you away nor for you to develop feelings for him.¡±


    Shen Qianan choked, ¡°No, I don¡¯t love him. You don¡¯t know what you are saying. You don¡¯t even know


    what I¡¯ve been through in those three months. Every time I fell into despair, you are the first person that


    comes to mind. In contrast, am I the first person thates to your mind? It turns out that you were


    only using me all this while. He thought that I was someone you cared most for, so he kidnapped me


    and humiliated me. When all these were happening, what were you doing? After you knew someone


    kidnapped me, you were still with the Song family in the capital. Fu Chengyan, you have never loved


    me. Since you never did, why did you make use of me? You are despicable! A person like you should


    go to hell. How can your conscience be clear?¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled in response. ¡°Well, I remember telling you that I don¡¯t love you. Don¡¯t you


    remember?


    Shen Qianan tightened her fists as Fu Chengyan looked at her calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe anyone but


    myself. Neither do I bother about religions and superstitions. Since I have already made it clear to you,


    whatever you do next has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Then he scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you upset with my reply?¡±


    Shen Qianan trembled. Her body felt cold, as though she was stuck in a cold room.


    How can he do this to me?


    Why?


    Is it simply because I look like Shi Nuan? Therefore, I deserved it? ¡±If Shi Nuan realizes who you really


    are, she will think that you are a devil too,¡± Shen Qianan spat.


    Fu Chengyan smirked and responded, ¡°Perhaps she will.¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan stated, ¡°Spit it out. What is your true purpose foring here today? If you want an


    answer, Shen Shixiu probably has told you. This time, I¡¯m telling you this for free. If you are still not


    satisfied¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! Fu Chengyan, you are too much. You are just like Shen Shixiu, a devil!¡± Shen Qianan cursed.


    ¡°A devil!¡± She reemphasized.


    Deciding that he had said enough, Fu Chengyan offered, ¡°Since you saved me before, and I have


    already repaid you for it, I can still grant you another wish.¡±


    Raising her head, Shen Qianan boldly insisted, ¡°I want you to marry me.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 437

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 437


    ¡°Marry you?¡± Fu Chengyan showed Shen Qianan a cold look.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Treating her like a fool, he insulted her, ¡°Are you even thinking straight?¡±


    Shen Qianan bit her lip. No matter what he says, I will not respond.


    ncing over at Shen Qianan, who was on the floor, he realized that this was the first time he had


    seen this side of her. Pinching his nose bridge, he sneered, ¡°Do you think he will return to your side if


    the news that we are getting married spreads?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself?¡± He stared at her arrogantly, clearly without a hint of respect


    for her. ¡°Ask for something else.¡±


    Shen Qiananughed bitterly. Then she got up from the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find out who that man


    is? If you spread the word about our marriage, he will certainly hear about it. Once he gets the news,


    why would he leave his child in your hands? Fu Chengyan, do you dare to take this bet? If you won,


    you will know who this man is.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°Do you think I want to know who he is?¡±


    ring at the man before her, Shen Qianan tightened her fist. She was obviously scared of him, yet


    she forced herself to calm down and stared him in the eye.


    She had no other choice but to ask him for help if she wanted to find the father of her child.


    After all, she already knew that she was nothing but a pawn to everyone in this game. However, she


    could not ept the fact so easily.


    Matching Shen Qianan¡¯s gaze, Fu Chengyan could see the same stubborn look Shi Nuan would give


    him.


    He frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a pity because you got it wrong. His identity does not matter to me at all.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Shen Qianan continued to refute, ¡°How can you be unbothered? There is such a


    powerful man in the Fu n, and you don¡¯t want to know who he is? How do you expect me to believe


    you?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you to believe it.¡± Then, looking past Shen Qianan at the door behind her, he called,


    ¡°You have been eavesdropping for so long, I guess your legs must be hurting.¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face turned pale when he heard what Fu Chengyan said. Instantly, she turned back.


    When Shi Nuan came out from the room, she felt her blood turn cold and staggered backwards,


    bumping into a chair behind her. Staring at the woman that just appeared, she stammered, ¡°You¡­¡±


    On the other hand, Shi Nuan did not expect to be discovered the first time she eavesdropped on them,


    and she felt slightly annoyed. She raised her head to look at Fu Chengyan, then at Shen Qianan before


    resigning to fate to walk out of the lounge. Feeling awkward, she raised her hand and waved. ¡°Ms.


    Shen, hello. It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    At that moment, Shen Qianan could not describe her emotions. What is Shi Nuan doing here? How can


    she still seem so calm after hearing our whole conversation? She doesn¡¯t seem surprised to hear about


    his true personality. How can she greet me so calmly?


    Shi Nuan smiled at Shen Qianan but pursed her lips when she saw thetter staring oddly at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shock was written across Shen Qianan¡¯s face who asked, ¡°You were in there all along?¡±


    Although Shi Nuan thought it was a stupid question, she still tried to control her facial expression.


    Smiling and nodding, she replied, ¡°Yes, I have been in the lounge the whole time. I did not expect you


    to be here. Both of you seemed to be engrossed in the conversation with each other, and it felt rude for


    me to interrupt.¡±


    While Shi Nuan spoke, she shot a look at Fu Chengyan like she was ming him. If he did not call her


    out, she would not have chosen toe out at that time.


    As a woman, Shi Nuan knew that Shen Qianan must be feeling fragile now. Aware that a third person


    was listening to their conversation, Shen Qianan must be embarrassed.


    Sure enough, Shen Qianan¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard Shi Nuan¡¯s words. She stiffened


    and gritted her teeth. ¡°You must be really pleased then.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt wronged. Looking at Shen Qianan, Shi Nuan frowned. She felt like she was being put in


    the spot, ¡°Ms. Shen, you have mistaken. I¡¯m not pleased to hear all that.¡± Well, I¡¯ve already heard about


    this when Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan were in the hotel earlier. Of course, I¡¯m aware of this.


    I feel wronged that she thinks that I¡¯m pleased to hear all of this. Besides, there is nothing about the


    situation to be happy about. However, looking at Shen Qianan¡¯s face, Shi Nuan was afraid that the


    former would not ept her answer, so she further exined, ¡°Ms. Shen, I know that you don¡¯t want to


    leave Jiang City, but there are many other ways to do that. Why do you have to resort to breaking up


    someone¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t even love Yan. You only came back because Yan¡¯s grandpa found you, and you


    don¡¯t want to be destitute and homeless again. On top of that, Yu cannot do without a father, and


    you want to give him aplete family.¡±


    Shen Qianan looked at Shi Nuan in disbelief, but thetterughed instead. ¡°Did you wonder why I


    acted this way? Normally most women would kick a fuss when they realize that their husband was


    messing around with other women. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Shen Qianan bit her lips, refusing to admit to it aloud, but what Shi Nuan said was true.


    After all this time, she might still have feelings for Fu Chengyan, but it was not the only reason she was


    here.


    Since Fu Zhengyun found her, she knew she had the chance to return. The DNA test between Yu and


    Fu Zhengyun made her more determined toe back.


    When Fu Zhengyun found her and asked to do a test with Yu, she was still unsure who her son¡¯s


    biological father was and was hesitant. Then, when she bribed a doctor to change the results from the


    DNA test, she realized that Yu was rted to the Fu n.


    It was not Fu Chengyan nor anyone she knew in the Fu n. However, he must be rted to them,


    that was why she came back.


    Regardless, she did not expect to see Fu Chengyan nor Shi Nuan, the woman she resembled again. At


    that moment, Shen Qianan hesitated, and her heart wavered.


    It would be a win for her if she managed to find Yu¡¯s biological father or try her luck to see if Fu


    Chengyan still loved her. Yet, she did not expect Fu Chengyan¡¯s feelings for Shi Nuan to be that


    intense. Furthermore, it turned out that Shi Nuan was not her recement. Now, she felt like the


    biggest joke.


    Shen Qianan gave Shi Nuan a cold stare but remained silent. Nheless, the hatred she had for the


    other party was crystal clear in her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan could sense Shen Qianan¡¯s hatred for herself. That woman¡­I don¡¯t know how to


    describe how I feel about her. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s sympathy or hatred, but they are not enough to


    describe it.


    ¡°My rtionship with Yan is different from what you imagined it to be.¡± Shi Nuan sighed, ¡°Do you really


    want to stay in Jiang City?¡±


    Shen Qianan looked at Shi Nuan without a word.


    ¡°You are not responding to me. You don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡± Shi Nuan nodded as she spoke.


    ¡°Well, if I were in your position, I would not take my opponent¡¯s word easily too. However, after today


    and what happened just now, it is almost impossible for you to stay in Jiang City. Your brother, Shen


    Shixiu, is not on your side, right?¡±


    Finally, Shen Qianan responded, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    Shi Nuan sighed. ¡°Nothing. I dislike forcing my opinion on others, and I only have a simple request. I


    want you to stay away from my husband. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Raising her eyebrow, Shen Qianan questioned, ¡°Is it that simple?¡±


    ¡°Well, it is that simple.¡± Shi Nuan scoffed, ¡°Otherwise, what were you expecting? Although I hate how


    you look like me, it isn¡¯t like you have a choice. As long as you don¡¯te here to look for my husband


    anymore, I can easily find a way for you to stay here.¡±


    Shen Qianan demanded, ¡°Alright, tell me the solution then!¡±


    ¡°You have to tell Shen Shixiu that you don¡¯t love Yan, and the child isn¡¯t his. In addition, you have to tell


    him that you aren¡¯t staying here for Yan,¡± Shi Nuan exined.


    ¡°Shi Nuan, do you take me as a three-year-old child?¡± Shen Qianan could not believe that she trusted


    Shi Nuan earlier when it felt like thetter was ying tricks on her instead.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curled upwards as she looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan, do I look like an evil witch?¡± Shi


    Nuan even pinched her cheek.


    In response, Fu Chengyan shook his head vigorously and waved. ¡°Come here!¡±


    Obediently, Shi Nuan padded towards Fu Chengyan. She looked at him flirtatiously and even rubbed


    his shoulder. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Which witch would look as pretty as you are? Even if you were a witch, I will still love you!¡±


    ¡°What a sweet tongue!¡± Shi Nuan snorted, ¡°Even with my face?¡±


    Fu Chengyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°You are so petty!¡±


    Pouting, Shi Nuan cooed, ¡°Why don¡¯t Ms. Qianan believe me then?¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled and pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s nose affectionally before looking at Shen Qianan


    coldly. ¡°Well, it is not impossible for you to stay in Jiang City.¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s heart ached as her face turned pale. I always knew that Fu Chengyan had feelings for


    Shi Nuan all this while. However, to hear him say that and witness them acting so affectionately makes


    me feel so ufortable.


    Now, she realized that Fu Chengyan was not cold-blooded but had given away all his tender love to Shi


    Nuan. So there was none left to spare for others. To everyone else, he was merciless, just like how he


    treated Fu Ling back then.


    I¡¯ve lost. I¡¯ve been defeated.


    Standing beside Shi Nuan, I am a nobody and have no power to go against her. She doesn¡¯t even have


    to lift a finger because Fu Chengyan will take care of everything for her.


    Suddenly, Shen Qiananughed. Coupled with her facial expression, she looked scary.


    She scoffed, ¡°If I stay in Jiang City, what will you want me to do?¡±


    Smiling, Fu Chengyan offered, ¡°It¡¯s simple. You don¡¯t have to do anything else but wait for that man to


    appear.¡±


    Doubtful, Shen Qianan turned her head to look at Fu Chengyan. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. He will not turn up


    so easily. Besides, he probably does not even care about me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether he cares about you. However, he is rted to


    the Fu n, so he must care about it. The only question is when he will appear.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Shen Qianan asked curiously.


    Smirking, Fu Chengyuan rified, ¡°Yu is his son. Do you think he will not care about him?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 438

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 438


    ¡°You want to use me to lure him out?¡± Shen Qianan already knew what Fu Chengyan was capable of,


    but she still felt a chill down her spine when she heard what he said. ¡°Fu Chengyan, after all, I stayed


    by your side for so many years. Furthermore, I went through a lot of trouble for you.¡±


    ¡°How did you think you would be able to stay overseas in peace for the past three years?¡± Fu


    Chengyan retorted.


    Shen Qianan lost herst bit of dignity with his response. ¡°Did you know that I wasing to find you


    today?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Fu Chengyan replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°Whether you stay here or not, that man will still appear, and it¡¯s just a matter


    of time. Is there anything else you need? Otherwise, you can leave now.¡±


    Shen Qianan could not remember how she left Shengyuan. She only remembered stumbling out of his


    office after being humiliated by Fu Chengyan in front of Shi Nuan.


    She wandered on the street, not knowing where she should go or where she could call home. I don¡¯t


    even know the purpose of life or what is there to live for.


    Her unfortunate childhood did not make her feel inferior nor discouraged. However, she felt so small in


    front of Fu Chengyan. To make things worse, she realized that he had never loved her, not even the


    slightest bit.


    Although she knew it earlier, she still felt miserable when he made it clear to her and tried to cut all their


    ties.


    She did not know how long she had been walking nor where she was. Staring nkly at the traffic on


    the road outside, she watched the people walking past her. The pedestrians came and went.


    A blockbuster trailer was showing on a big screen from a distance away. Shen Qianan raised her head


    to see a somewhat familiar yet unfamiliar face, and herst line of defense copsed.


    She rushed forward desperately towards the big screen. She wanted to ask why that woman why did


    she even returned.


    However, a strong force pulled her backward, and in the next second, she felt a sharp pain in her arm.


    Then, she heard a man¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Are you courting death?¡±


    Her eyes widened when she saw Shen Shixiu in front of her. She tried to push him away to escape but


    was still caught by him. ¡°Shen Qianan, what on earth are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! Stop bothering me!¡± Shen Qianan struggled against his grip.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t care about you, who else will?¡± Shen Shixiu frowned, then nced at Shen Qianan. There


    was anger in his eyes, and he raged, ¡°Where were you?¡±


    ¡°Why do you even care?¡±


    ¡°Did you go look for Fu Chengyan?¡± Shen Shixiu could guess it without having to think about it. With


    Shen Qianan¡¯s temperament, she would not leave so easily.


    Since she did not want to leave, Fu Chengyan would be the first person who she thought could help


    her. However, he was also the same person who pushed her into a dead end. Yet, she never knew


    about it.


    ¡°Are you done with your tantrum?¡± Shen Shixiu demanded.


    ¡°I told you not to care about me anymore.¡± Shen Qianan looked at Shen Shixiu in annoyance. ¡°Who are


    you to meddle with my affair? Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°I dare you to repeat yourself.¡± Shen Shixiu sounded cold, and he squeezed Shen Qianan¡¯s arm tightly.


    His voice wasced with hostility, and it made Shen Qianan¡¯s tremble uncontrobly in fear. ¡°Let go of


    me!¡±


    ¡°I want you to leave this ce with me. You know that I will never change my mind once I¡¯ve decided.


    You have to leave with me tomorrow!¡± Shen Shixiu ordered while dragging her by her arm across the


    road to the opposite side.


    Jiang Zhan saw Shen Shixiu walking over and hurriedly opened the door. He greeted, ¡°Hello, Sir.¡±


    Shen Shixiu squinted at him and asked, ¡°Where is Yu?¡±


    ¡°He is inside, taking a nap,¡± Jiang Nan reported.


    ¡°Yu!¡± Shen Qianan called out.


    Her face turned pale, and she hurriedly pushed Shen Shixiu away to get into the car. She only let out a


    sigh of relief after she saw Yu sleeping peacefully.


    She tilted her head and met Shen Shixiu¡¯s gaze. ¡°Yu is still a child. Why do all of you have to use him to


    threaten me?¡±


    ¡°All of us? Are you talking about Fu Chengyan too?¡± Shen Shixiu curled his lips. Noticing that, Shen


    Qianan was startled and stared at Shen Shixiu in a daze.


    Meanwhile, Shen Shixiu raised his eyebrows and got into the car before closing the door. ¡°Jiang Zhan,


    you can start driving now,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiang Zhan acknowledged.


    Immediately, he got into the car and started the engine.


    Shen Qianan was sitting next to Yu. However, because Shen Shixiu wasing closer, she


    subconsciously stiffened while holding her child in her arms protectively.


    Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes. Looking at how Shen Qianan was reacting, he could not help but show


    an unpleasant expression on his face. He growled, ¡°You¡¯d rather look for Fu Chengyan than to trust


    me?¡±


    ¡°Well, do you deserve my trust?¡± Shen Qianan sneered. ¡°Three years ago, all of you left me in the


    lurch, and from then onwards, I never pinned any more hopes on you nor anyone from the Shen


    family.¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, he took out his cigarette pack and squeezed it. His gaze fell on the big screen outside the


    car window, still showing the trailer. ¡°That woman will be here next month in the capital and Jiang City.


    Don¡¯t you want to meet her after so many years?¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu, you are just trying to take revenge on me!¡± Shen Qianan suddenly yelled, and she


    unintentionally awakened her child.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Yu opened his eyes and started wailing.


    Shen Qianan quickly hugged Yu tofort him. After she finally managed to calm him down, she


    gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Shen Shixiu, what on earth do you want from me? The person who


    destroyed your parent¡¯s rtionship was not me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am taking revenge on you?¡± Shen Shixiu scoffed then red at her. His cold re made


    Shen Qianan feel like shrinking away. He continued, ¡°Do you think you are worthy of it? Are you even


    worth the trouble? If I want to punish you, you would not be living in peace till today.¡±


    Shen Qianan could see the same wave of anger or worse in Shen Shixiu his eyes when he looked at


    her. It was the same look of hatred he had for Fu Chengyan.


    She could not take it any longer and raged, ¡°It turns out that I¡¯m a nobody to you.¡±


    ¡°If you want to belittle yourself, don¡¯t me it on me.¡± Shen Shixiu retracted his gaze and frowned.


    Looking at the state Shen Qianan was in, he could not bring himself to say anything else. ¡°Jiang City


    isn¡¯t the ce for you. You should return to the capital.¡±


    ¡°You think I should stay in the capital?¡± Shen Qianan had calmed down, and she asked lightly. ncing


    at Shen Shixiu, she said, ¡°My mother was the third party and was wrong to destroy your family. Isn¡¯t


    that right?¡±


    Shen Shixiu looked at Shen Qianan without saying a word, but thetter continued, ¡°I knew that. It


    doesn¡¯t matter what you do to me because I deserve it. It¡¯s too bad that my mother has an affair with


    your father.¡±


    Then, she looked away and said, ¡°I guess it makes sense that you would want to vent your anger on


    me.¡±


    Shen Shixiu frowned. ¡°I see that you still think highly of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Why else are you doing this to me then?¡±


    ¡°Shu Qing is in Jiang City,¡± Shen Shixiu announced.


    In response, Shen Qianan trembled. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said that your biological mother, the one who destroyed my family, Shu Qing, is here at Emerald


    Garden at this instant.¡±


    Still shaking, Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes teared, and she stammered, ¡°She¡¯s back?¡±


    Gritting her teeth, she seemed to hate her more than Shen Shixiu.


    ¡°Yes, I got the news recently,¡± Shen Shixiu replied.


    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Shen Qianan snarled, ¡°Why are you only telling me this only now?¡±


    ¡°Is that important?¡± Shen Shixiu looked at Shen Qianan calmly. ¡°Well, is her presence even important


    to you?¡±


    Is that important to me?


    I want to figure it out too.


    I hoped that she woulde back so I can ask her why she abandoned me after giving birth to


    me. Why did she leave me with the cold-hearted Shen family? Why did she be a mistress? Why¡­


    On the other hand, I don¡¯t want her toe back, and I also hope that she would disappear from the


    surface of the earth.


    I don¡¯t even know what Shu Qing means to me.


    Once again, she reminded herself that she was an illegitimate child of a woman who destroyed a


    family.


    ¡°If you want to meet her¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Shen Shixiu scoffed, ¡°It seems like you are afraid to meet her.¡±


    ¡°Afraid? Why should I be afraid? She is the one who should be afraid. As a big star in Hollywood, if


    everyone knew that she had been a mistress and even had an illegitimate daughter, it would tarnish her


    reputation. Why should I be afraid then? She should be afraid instead!¡± Shen Qianan fervently denied.


    Shen Shixiu raised his eyebrow in doubt, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu, are you mocking me?¡± Shen Qianan retorted.


    ¡°Maybe I am. After all, life is too boring. It makes me feel better to see how miserably others are


    leading their lives.¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu!¡± Shen Qianan shouted. ¡°Do you not fear retribution?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in retribution.¡± Shen Shixiu looked at Shen Qianan coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back


    to the capital, I won¡¯t force you anymore. However, there is nothing you can achieve by staying here.


    You will not get Fu Chengyan¡¯s love, and Shu Qing will not change her attitude towards you either. As


    for that man you are looking for¡­do you think he cares about you?¡±


    ¡°What did you this?¡± Shen Qianan fixated her gaze on Shen Shixiu. Although she was rmed, she did


    not look as shocked as she did when she was with Fu Chengyan.


    Shen Qianan tightened her fist, ¡°How did you find out about this?¡±


    ¡°I found out three years ago.¡± Shen Shixiu then turned his attention to Shen Qianan, ¡°I know more than


    you do.¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Qiananughed though there was sadness in her eyes. ¡°All this while, you knew I was


    struggling, but you still watched me go through all of that without helping me? But I am sure that must


    be better than punishing me.¡±


    Without a word, Shen Shixiu stared at Shen Qianan. However, thetter continued tough. I am so


    pathetic!


    ¡°How is Shi Nuan better than me?¡± Shen Qianan looked at Shen Shixiu and used, ¡°You like Shi


    Nuan too, right?¡±


    Shen Shixiu scrunched his brows. Shen Qianan looked at him, then she chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no way you


    can¡¯t fool anyone with the way you look at her.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 439

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 439


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. He red at Shen Qianan as if they were going to shred her


    into bits.


    Shen Qianan was intimidated by the terrifying look on Shen Shixiu¡¯s face. The howling wind outside


    brought a gush of hot air into the car through the window. In an instant, Shen Qianan felt as if she had


    plummeted into hell.


    She straightened her back. Her eyes were trembling with horror and a bit of grit.


    Shen Shixiu cackled all of a sudden. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡±


    Shen Qianan shuddered. ¡°How do you think Fu Chengyan will react if he knows you like Shi Nuan?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes swept at Shen Qianan disdainfully. ¡°You think he can do


    anything to me?¡±


    Shen Qianan bit her lips while Shen Shixiu looked in another direction. ¡°You have no right whatsoever


    toment on my feelings for Shi Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu, you¡¯re afraid too, right? I never thought that you are such a pretentious man. I look very


    much the same as Shi Nuan. Do you not hate her whenever you look at her, just like how you hate


    me?¡±


    ¡°How can I ever hate her?¡± Shen Shixiu sneered, ¡°Sure, you guys might look the same, but what


    matters is on the inside.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s face was pale.


    Shen Shixiu rolled his eyes at Shen Qianan. ¡°It means while she has a heart of gold, yours is made of


    coal.¡±


    ¡°Mr. and Ms. Shen, we¡¯ve reached the hotel.¡±


    Jiang Zhan parked the car in front of the hotel¡¯s entrance. He turned his head to look at Shen Shixiu


    and Shen Qianan and noticed the crackling tension in the air. He coughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s about time for


    dinner. Do you guys want to dine in the hotel or¡­¡±


    ¡°I am not eating!¡±


    Shen Qianan cranked open the doors forcefully and stormed off with Yu with so much haste as if she


    were running away from Shen Shixiu like he was infected with a pandemic.


    ¡°Mr. Shen?¡± Jiang Zhan stared at Shen Shixiu in the backseat, whose eyes were fixated on Shen


    Qianan as she marched into the hotel. He paused for a second before speaking, ¡°Mr. Shen, perhaps


    you should tell Ms. Shen¡­¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s hateful eyes darted at Jiang Zhan and immediately the driver went silent. Jiang Zhan


    then got off the car and opened the door for Shen Shixiu. ¡°Sir, are you eating at the hotel?¡±


    ¡°You head up first. Order some food for her.¡±


    Jiang Zhan nodded and gave Shen Shixiu the car keys. ¡°Sir, where are you going? It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Shen Shixiu did not reply to his driver. He got onto the driver¡¯s seat and drove off. Jiang Zhan was


    stumped. A few secondster, he turned around and walked in the direction of the hotel¡¯s entrance.


    Shen Shixiu drove to the Emerald Garden and pulled up somewhere nearby. He rolled down the


    window and had his eyes fixated on it.


    Not long after, another car drove past his car and also stopped near the Emerald Garden. A woman got


    off the car. From so far away, Shen Shixiu couldn¡¯t see the face of the woman. Yet, he could tell who


    she was from her movements and her outfit.


    Shen Shixiu furrowed his brows and had one arm hanging on the window. He tapped on the rim of the


    window rhythmically. The woman opened the gates and strode into the house. She had two assistants


    with her. Shen Shixiu smiled and dialed a number on his phone. ¡°Help me check how long is Shu Qing


    nning to stay in the country.¡±


    Shen Shixiu hung up the call. He spent a few more minutes sitting outside of the Emerald Garden


    before leaving.


    At Fu Chengyan¡¯s ce.


    After Shen Qianan left with despondence, Shi Nuan froze in her ce. There was a hint of despair in


    her eyes.


    Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan by her arm and took her to the sofa. ¡°When did you wake up?¡±


    Shi Nuan tilted her head to one side. After a while, she replied, ¡°I think a little while after Shen Qianan


    arrived.¡±


    ¡°Then did you hear everything?¡± Fu Chengyan pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s little finger. His mind seemed to be


    nk, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I almost heard everything you guys said.¡± Shi Nuan contemted for a while before


    she continued, ¡°So¡­ you were actually using Shen Qianan back then?¡±


    Even though Shi Nuan was not fond of Shen Qianan, she had mixed feelings about her when she saw


    the dejected look on her face just now.


    Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t respond but his expression said everything.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know exactly what she was feeling. But in any case, she knew she wasn¡¯t in the ce


    to understand how Shen Qianan felt. Shi Nuan was aware that she wasn¡¯t Shen Qianan. Thus, she


    would never understand her train of thoughts. However, Shi Nuan felt that she would also be


    devastated if she were in Shen Qianan¡¯s shoes.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze shifted to Shi Nuan. He noticed the disconcerting look on her face and sighed.


    ¡°Did I scare you?¡±


    He continued as Shi Nuan kept mum, ¡°Do you think I am not supposed to treat her the way I treated


    her?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Between a man and a woman, there can¡¯t be pure tonic friendship,¡± Fu Chengyan ced his hand


    at the nook of Shi Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°I admit that what I did to Shen Qianan was kind of low-down, but we


    got into this knowing how things would end. May, I hope you can understand where I aming from.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s feelings were still all jumbled up together. ¡°But Shen Qianan is innocent!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s innocent?¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head and stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Innocence is always


    subjective. Everyone has to pay a price to get what they want. It all boils down to the decision they


    make along the way, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Shi Nuan murmured in agreement and said nothing more. She was no saint, but she was still


    compassionate enough to feel bad for Shen Qianan for what she went through.


    From Fu Chengyan and Shen Qianan¡¯s conversation, Shi Nuan learned that Shen Qianan was not


    completely innocent. Yet, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was being used as a pawn.


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan and touched his forehead. ¡°I know what you mean. I don¡¯t really know


    what happened between the two of you, but what ns do you have now? Shen Qianan doesn¡¯t look


    like she wants to leave.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes had a forbidding glow in them. ¡°Mmhmm.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care where she goes.¡± Fu Chengyan was twirling a strand of Shi Nuan¡¯s hair. ¡°Shen


    Shixiu is the one who wants her to leave.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shen?¡± Shi Nuan was slightly puzzled. ¡°I thought the reason you asked for him is that you want


    him to make her leave. Shen Shixiu wants Shen Qianan to leave too?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°You thought that Shen Qianan¡¯s presence would really bother me that much?¡± If


    Fu Chengyan really thought Shen Qianan was a threat, he wouldn¡¯t have sent her away three years


    ago. ¡°Let me ask you a question. Does everyone think that I was the one who sent her away three


    years ago?¡±


    ¡°Was it not you?¡± Shi Nuan still remembered what Su Shaoqing told her. ording to him, Fu


    Chengyan was the one who sent Shen Qianan away himself. Since then, no one in the Fu family dared


    to bring her up.


    Because of this incident, Shi Nuan always suspected that Fu Chengyan was indeed in love with Shen


    Qianan before.


    But it didn¡¯t seem to be the case from what Fu Chengyan told her.


    ¡°Everyone thought it was me who sent her away, but it was actually Shen Shixiu.¡± Fu Chengyan slid his


    hand across Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Shen Shixiu should know more about what happened than me.¡±


    ¡°So Shen Shixiu sent Shen Qianan away in order to protect her?¡±


    ¡°That I¡¯m not sure,¡± Fu Chengyan replied. There was a softness in his eyes when he asked, ¡°Are you


    still sleepy?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face reddened and shook her head. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not a pig.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not?¡± Fu Chengyan poked Shi Nuan¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯m going to pretend I didn¡¯t see your


    head drooping just now.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Shi Nuan retorted weakly. ¡°Shhhhh! It¡¯s all because of you!¡± She sped her hand over


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s mouth. ¡°If I weren¡¯t pregnant with these two babies, I wouldn¡¯t even be this slothful.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you do know you arezy!¡± Fu Chengyan was full of smiles.


    Shi Nuan rolled her eyes kittenishly and pushed Fu Chengyan away. ¡°You are annoying!¡±


    Fu Chengyan writhed his lips and nted a kiss on Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Shen Shixiu came to see you


    when you were asleep.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shen? Why was he looking for me?¡± Shi Nuan was flummoxed. The next instant, her eyes gaped


    in realization. ¡°Oh right! He told me on WeChat that his flight will be departing tomorrow in the


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Will you agree to meet him if he wants to see you?¡±


    Although Fu Chengyan sounded genuinely curious, there was a note of envy in his tone. Shi Nuan


    stared back at Fu Chengyan and raised her brows. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I think he just


    wants to meet up to have a meal or something before he leaves. But since he didn¡¯t reply to my


    message earlier, I¡¯ll just leave the conversation hanging then.¡± Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°Yan, is it me or I


    sense a bit of jealousy in you?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m jealous?¡± Fu Chengyan sniggered. ¡°You think I will be jealous of him?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone was full of pride and derision as if Shen Shixiu were nothing to him.


    Shi Nuan found Fu Chengyan¡¯s behavior amusing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? I think he¡¯s a pretty nice


    guy. He¡¯s young and sessful, not to mention he looks quite handsome too! Am I right?¡±


    At once, coldness emanated from Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. He wrapped his arm around Shi Nuan¡¯s waist


    and hoisted her up into the air. Before Shi Nuan knew it, she was tightly enclosed in Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    embrace.


    Shi Nuan now sat on top of Fu Chengyan¡¯s thighs. She let out a small scream in surprise as she coiled


    her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck. ¡°Yan, what are you doing? Are you angry at me for pointing out


    something you don¡¯t want to admit? Tsk, how dare you say you are not jealous?¡±


    ¡°How will I ever get jealous of him?¡± Fu Chengyan stubbornly refused to admit his jealousy. ¡°Tell me, do


    you think he¡¯s a better man than me, huh?¡±


    Fu Chengyan tightened his grip around Shi Nuan¡¯s waist. Shi Nuan whined and stared at Fu Chengyan


    as she whined, ¡°Can you be gentler? You¡¯re going to break my spine!¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay! I didn¡¯t know you will get jealous so easily. I was just teasing you! If I really like him, why


    will I even stick with you?¡± Shi Nuan pinched Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand on her waist. She scrunched her


    brows. ¡°Don¡¯t be so petty!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I am petty or not. What you have to know is that you are mine, May!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 440

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 440


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brazen words only got Shi Nuan¡¯s heartbeat racing.


    Other than Fu Xicheng, Fu Chengyan was the only other man that Shi Nuan felt truly belonged to her.


    Thus, Shi Nuan could only swoon every time Fu Chengyan flirted with her so daringly.


    She lowered her head and clenched onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s clothes coquettishly.


    Fu Chengyan lifted his brows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Shi Nuan coughed wryly. She didn¡¯t want to exin to Fu Chengyan why she was so bashful


    now. She merely turned her head away from the man and scoffed, ¡°We are husband and wife. There¡¯s


    nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°I am not worried. You are my wife and thus, I am the only person you can love. I don¡¯t allow you to


    have any feelings for any other men!¡± Fu Chengyan replied with his arms mping around Shi Nuan¡¯s


    waist. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuan was amused at Fu Chengyan trying so hard to instill in her the notion that he was her


    husband. In any case, she was convinced that Fu Chengyan was jealous. However, Shen Shixiu was


    the first man capable of making Fu Chengyan jealous and feel threatened.


    ¡°I think you should also know that there¡¯spletely nothing between me and Shen Shixiu. You need


    to know that I only treated Shen Shixiu differently because of how much he resembles Uncle Yu. On


    top of that, he seems like a nice guy, which is why I talked to him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Also, I want you to know that no matter how great those other men may be, as long as I don¡¯t like


    them, they will be nothing to me. Are we clear now?¡± Shi Nuan leaned into Fu Chengyan¡¯s ear and


    pecked him softly on his cheek. ¡°So don¡¯t overthink, darling.¡±


    A gentle smile broke out on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. He retracted his arms around Shi Nuan¡¯s waist and


    lifted his head to kiss Shi Nuan¡¯s alluring lips.


    She closed her eyes. Her curlyshes appeared thick and luscious beneath her eyes. Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    eyes drifted from Shi Nuan¡¯s face to her chest. His eyes lit up, and he reached out to cup her sulent


    breasts.


    Shi Nuan winced a little. ¡°Yan!¡±


    ¡°May!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s breasts were extremely sensitive to touch now that she was pregnant. Fu Chengyan barely


    groped her but it already made Shi Nuan weak. She limped onto Fu Chengyan and had her arms


    hanging around his neck. She shook her head. ¡°Yan, we can¡¯t do it!¡± I am pregnant, you dummy!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened a little at Shi Nuan¡¯s rejection. Nevertheless, he had to keep his


    impulses under control seeing that Shi Nuan was pregnant. He sighed and pulled Shi Nuan deeper into


    his embrace. ¡°You little vixen.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face flushed red. As she snuggled up to Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest, she could feel Fu Chengyan


    getting hard. Her face reddened even more. ¡°Yan, why are you-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Fu Chengyan sounded serious. He ced his arms against Shi Nuan¡¯s back and


    pressed her against himself. ¡°Be a good girl. Don¡¯t move. Let me hold you for a while.¡±


    ¡°Is this unbearable for you?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s face was still as red as a tomato. She murmured, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t


    help you with it now.¡±


    ¡°Stupid girly.¡± Fu Chengyan wove his fingers into Shi Nuan¡¯s silky hair. ¡°How can I me you? Also,


    you are already me doing me a favor just by hugging me.¡±


    ¡°But I can sense that it¡¯s taking you a lot to hold yourself down.¡± Shi Nuany in Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest


    like a kitten. She was drawing circles on Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest. ¡°The doctor said we can¡¯t do anything in


    the first three months of my pregnancy. You have to keep it in you for a while longer.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Fu Chengyan sighed. ¡°Now stop talking.¡±


    ¡°But if I don¡¯t say anything isn¡¯t it more difficult for you to abstain?¡± Shi Nuan lifted her head and stared


    straight into Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. A beatter, she pushed Fu Chengyan away decisively.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows quirked up. He didn¡¯t know what Shi Nuan was up to. However, Shi Nuan was


    going to show him what she had in mind with her actions.


    She ced both of her hands on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Yan, close your eyes.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows were tied up into a knot. ¡°May, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Just close your eyes!¡± Shi Nuan purred in a skittish tone. Her grip on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulders got


    tighter. Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened. He was getting aroused.


    Shi Nuan was rarely so kittenish. Only in bed asionally, she would be so shy yet flirtatious.


    The next instant. Fu Chengyan knew what Shi Nuan was trying to do. He was about to open his mouth


    but Shi Nuan hurriedly covered it. She started to kiss Fu Chengyan the way he kissed her. Shi Nuan¡¯s


    hand was still over Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes.


    Fu Chengyan could do nothing. He merely wriggled his lips and closed his eyes. Shi Nuan saw Fu


    Chengyan giving in to her and let out a breath of relief. She continued to kiss him delicately. Slowly, her


    hands moved downwards to his chest andter on to the lower part of his body.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands went to Shi Nuan¡¯s dainty hands. He opened his eyes and said, ¡°May, don¡¯t do


    that.¡± He shook his head.


    Shi Nuan inhaled deeply. ¡°Yes, I want to.¡±


    As she held Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands, he took in a sharp breath. ¡°May, do you know what you are doing?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we husband and wife?¡± Shi Nuan smiled gently. Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart softened at the sight of


    her smile. He clung to her hands and started to direct her.


    Shi Nuan was also quite nervous as it was her first time too. Ever since she got pregnant, Fu


    Chengyan seldom kissed her. There wasn¡¯t much action in bed between the two of them too. The


    closest the two would get was when they were hugging. Shi Nuan knew that Fu Chengyan was holding


    back because he was afraid that he might not be able to tame the wild beast in him.


    Still, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want Fu Chengyan to suffer from restraining himself. Thus, she made up her mind


    to service him.


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan ingratiatingly. Her hands were moving at a more vigorous speed. Fu


    Chengyan closed his eyes slightly. A few secondster, his opened them. He wanted to observe each


    and every expression on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. ¡°May!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Nuan lifted her head. The enthusiasm in her eyes made Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart skipped a


    beat. He lifted Shi Nuan¡¯s chin and kissed her.


    After settling Shi Nuan on the bed, Fu Chengyan pecked her on her forehead. He chuckled wryly, ¡°You


    sure are very daring today!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face reddened in shame. She shoved Fu Chengyan away. ¡°I did it just for you!¡± Or else, I


    won¡¯t even bother!


    ¡°Alright, wait here. I¡¯ll go clean myself up. Let¡¯s go and grab something to eatter?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s heart was still pounding in her chest. Shi Nuan felt that what just happened was so


    surreal to her. It was indescribable, at least to herself.


    Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Shi Nuan pped her cheeks lightly to wake herself up. Instead, it only


    made her face even redder.


    Fu Chengyan was very fast in cleaning up. He walked out of the washroom a few minutester. He had


    put on a fresh set of clothes, and he looked as clean as ever.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face was still hot. When she saw the fresh and clean Fu Chengyanpared to the


    disheveled look earlier, she pouted. ¡°Why do I feel like I have gotten nothing out of this?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Now that Fu Chengyan¡¯s desire had been satisfied, he was in high spirits. He walked to Shi


    Nuan and kissed her gently, ¡°Let me take you in for a rub down!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Shi Nuan pushed Fu Chengyan away. ¡°I can get there myself.¡±


    Fu Chengyan knew Shi Nuan was somewhat embarrassed by what she had done. He nodded, ¡°Alright,


    then I¡¯ll leave you to clean yourself up. Your clothes are in the wardrobe.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised. Howe my clothes are in your office¡¯s wardrobe?¡±


    ¡°Mai Qi prepared them.¡± Fu Chengyan patted Shi Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Go and wash up!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Wait for me!¡± Shi Nuan pecked Fu Chengyan on his nose tip and clumsily fumbled her way to


    the washroom.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Fu Chengyan peevishly grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°What if you slip and fall down?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan stuck her tongue out and treaded meticulously towards the washroom.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were full of warmth as he stared at the closing door. Then, he tidied his shirt


    before leaving the ce.


    Outside the office, Zhou Zheng had been waiting for him for quite some time. Since no one answered


    him, he was about to enter the office on his own but his movement was halted by the intimate dialogue


    the couple was having. Zhou Zheng instantly regretted his decision to look for Fu Chengyan now.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Once Fu Chengyan stepped out of his office, he appeared to be stern and domineering as he always


    was. Heid his gaze upon Zhou Zheng. ¡°Just spill it.¡±


    ¡°I need you to sign this document! Also, I need the document I gave you this morning¡­¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s


    eyes moved hesitantly to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Someone saw Shen Shixiu outside the Emerald Garden!¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused in his actions. ¡°Shen Shixiu was at the Emerald Garden?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The person tracking Shen Shixiu said so. Shen Shixiu stopped his vehicle outside the Emerald


    Garden for a while. He didn¡¯t leave even after Shu Qing had entered the ce.¡± Zhou Zheng figured


    that it was an important piece of information that he couldn¡¯t cut out.


    He studied Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression and noticed that Fu Chengyan was slightly stumped. However,


    thetter soon had his mask of indifference back on.


    He tossed the signed documents to Zhou Zheng and ordered, ¡°Keep on watching him tightly. Also, help


    me reserve a table at a restaurant close to the airport.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯re going to send Mr. Shen off?¡± Zhou Zheng asked Fu Chengyan quizzically.


    Fu Chengyan scoffed. ¡°Yes. Do you have an opinion about that?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to, Mr. Fu!¡± Of course, Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t have the guts to make any remarks on what


    his boss had in mind. ¡°Are we inviting Ms. Shen?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up. He gave Zhou Zheng a look that seemed to say ¡®what do you think¡¯ before


    waving his hand dismissively. ¡°You may leave now.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 441

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 441


    By the time Shi Nuan came out of the washroom, Zhou Zheng had already left. Shi Nuan tugged on her


    clothes and set her gaze at Fu Chengyan who was holding a cigarette in his hand but it was not lit.


    When he saw Shi Nuan, he immediately threw his cigarette away. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Was Mr. Zhou here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He wanted me to sign a document.¡± Fu Chengyan turned around to behold Shi Nuan in her


    entirety.


    He knew she was beautiful, but her beauty didn¡¯t stem from her looks but rather from how she


    composed herself. It was something unique in Shi Nuan alone. Thus, Fu Chengyan could never forget


    about Shi Nuan even after so many years. Also, it was the reason why he never took a liking for Shen


    Qianan.


    Shi Nuan approached her husband and twisted her torso around. ¡°So, what do you think of my dress?¡±


    She nted her head and grinned. ¡°Thank god my baby bump is still quite small. Or else, I don¡¯t think I


    can wear any of these shirts Mai Qi had prepared for me.


    ¡°You look amazing!¡± Fu Chengyan extended his arm to usher Shi Nuan into his embrace. ¡°You don¡¯t


    look fat at all. On the contrary, you are too skinny.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, why are we talking about this again?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Alright, then I will eat


    more. I will eat so much that you won¡¯t be able to hug me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that will ever happen to you. You are as light as a feather now!¡± Fu Chengyan scooped Shi


    Nuan into the air. Shi Nuan was taken aback by Fu Chengyan¡¯s sudden action and frantically wrapped


    her arms around his neck. ¡°Oh my lord, be more careful, will you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will.¡±


    Zhou Zheng and Mai Qi saw the loving couple strode into the elevator and exchanged nces with one


    another. Mai Qi spoke out of envy, ¡°I sure didn¡¯t know that Mr. Fu could be so affectionate. Ms. Shi sure


    is a lucky gal!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not Ms. Shi anymore! She¡¯s Mrs. Fu, our boss¡¯ wife!¡± Zhou Zheng corrected in a snappish


    manner. ¡°Don¡¯t ever address Mrs. Fu wrongly again! If Mr. Fu hears that from you, you are dead meat.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that!¡± Mai Qi stuck out her tongue. ¡°But are Mr. Fu and Ms. Sh¡­ I mean Mrs. Fu are


    actually married?¡± Mai Qi was Fu Chengyan¡¯s most trusted assistant at work, but it was obvious that


    she still didn¡¯t know much about Fu Chengyan¡¯s personal life.


    Mai Qi knew Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan were in a healthy and loving rtionship, but she didn¡¯t know


    that the two of them were legally-wedded.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Mr. Fu make it known to everyone?¡±


    ¡°Why did he not announce his rtionship to everyone?¡± Zhou Zheng paused for a moment. ¡°I think


    he¡¯s already made it public, at least to both sides of their families.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, of course, I¡¯m talking about him announcing it to everyone, not just his family!¡± Mai Qi was


    puzzled. If Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were actually married, then why did Shi Nuan choose to not


    announce the status of their rtionship? If everyone knew she was the wife of Fu Chengyan, for sure


    her worth would be booming.


    ¡°Bah, whatever you have in that mind of yours does not apply to Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu.¡± Zhou Zheng


    scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to guess what they are thinking.¡±


    If Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan¡¯s rtionship were announced, Shi Nuan would have to put up with the


    endless meetings and dinners with all of the important people acquainted with Fu Chengyan. Fu


    Chengyan would never let Shi Nuan get involved in any of those tiring social life.


    ¡°Noted.¡±


    ¡°Alright, get back to your work. You don¡¯t want to finish workte, do you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan left via the elevator designated for the directors of Shengyuan. The two


    decided to have their dinner at a Cantonese restaurant since the dishes there were generally lighter on


    the pte and thus was suitable for a pregnant woman like Shi Nuan.


    Ever since Shi Nuan got pregnant, her appetite had skyrocketed. At the restaurant, she almost finished


    everything on the table. Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t eat much. Every now and then, he would arrange the


    tes on the table for Shi Nuan¡¯s convenience, or wipe her mouth with some tissue.


    Anyone could notice that the couple was getting along very well.


    Shen Shixiu had nothing to do so he came to this part of town. Then, he could spot the couple from


    outside the restaurant. He stood there and stared at the two for a while before he turned and left the


    ce eventually.


    Fu Chengyan lifted his eyes to look at the leaving silhouette of Shen Shixiu. The shade in his eyes


    grew darker.


    Shi Nuan, who had her head buried in the spread of food on the table, was oblivious to Shen Shixiu¡¯s


    presence.


    By the time Shi Nuan finished her meal, her belly was bulging. She grabbed Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and


    panted, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can eat anymore!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s smiling eyes lowered to Shi Nuan¡¯s protruding belly which made her look like she was


    in theter stage of her pregnancy. ¡°Okay, you can stop eating.¡± He gently stroked her belly. ¡°Are you


    feeling ufortable?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s all your fault! Why did you not help me eat some of them?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes had an endearing glow in them. He pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s thin arms. ¡°Of course I


    can¡¯t share your food. You are eating for three people, understand?¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t always eat so much. I can¡¯t even move now!¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you up. Let¡¯s go and have a little stroll outside. It will help the food in your stomach get


    going.¡± Fu Chengyan beckoned the waiter to bring the bill. After paying for their meal, the couple left


    the restaurant.


    There was a river near the Cantonese restaurant and it was quite scenic at night. However, the sun had


    yet to set. It was only a little past six o¡¯clock.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s had one arm around Shi Nuan¡¯s waist and another under her arm. It made her look like


    a granny with arthritis. ¡°Yan, I need to sit down for a while.¡±


    Fu Chengyan slowed down his pace and tilted his head to look at Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan burped and Fu Chengyan patted her back a few times. When Shi Nuan finally felt better, he


    gave her a massage on her shoulders. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±


    ¡°No, it is all because of you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Fu Chengyan raised both his arms in the air in defeat. ¡°Then what shall


    we do now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just walk more. I need to get this food baby to go down!¡± Shi Nuan figured that she might actually


    suffer from indigestion if she didn¡¯t try to get rid of her bloated stomach. As Shi Nuan spoke, she


    burped again.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°You silly girl! Next time, just let me know if you can¡¯t finish your


    food!¡±


    Shi Nuan wanted to cry but she had no tears to spare. ¡°I have told you that, but you said I was eating


    too little!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s whimper made Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart soften like butter. ¡°Alright! I admit that was


    my fault. I promise you I won¡¯t let you eat that much the next time, okay?¡± Fu Chengyan gave Shi Nuan


    a smooch on her lips. He added as his finger glided across her cheeks, ¡°Why are you such a crybaby


    nowadays?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t crying! Only children do that!¡± Shi Nuan defended herself. ¡°Sigh.¡±


    ¡°What are you sighing for?¡± Fu Chengyan slowed down in his steps. Under the dusk light, their


    shadows were stretched out on the brick road. From far away, the scene was cinematic.


    ¡°I keep having this feeling that I have aged prematurely and now I am an old granny!¡± Shi Nuan nted


    her head. ¡°You hear me, you grumpy old fart?¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted his brows. ¡°Then, would this old granny apany a grumpy old fart to the


    riverside?¡± He pointed to somewhere just half a mile away.


    Shi Nuan moved her eyes to where Fu Chengyan was pointing to. ¡°It¡¯s so far away! I don¡¯t think this old


    granny can walk that far!¡±


    ¡°There are paddle boats over there. We can go onto the water! Ooh, it must be so fun!¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    voice was full of excitement as he tried to lure Shi Nuan intoing with him. ¡°Do you want to go for


    it?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan swayed Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm.


    As Fu Chengyan nodded, Shi Nuan shrieked in glee, ¡°Okay, then bent down!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was muddled. He stared at Shi Nuan questioningly as she kept tugging at his sleeves to


    make him bend down. Fu Chengyan went along with Shi Nuan as he was curious as to what she would


    do. Suddenly, he could feel Shi Nuan¡¯s entire body weight pressing on him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid old granny


    cannot walk at the moment. Please give me a ride there.¡±


    Fu Chengyan guffawed and pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s nose. ¡°You little rat!¡±


    ¡°What now? You are not willing to carry your pregnant wife?¡± Shi Nuan stiffened her neck and froze on


    top of Fu Chengyan¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s get moving! C¡¯mon!¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant? Isn¡¯t it ufortable? There¡¯s no


    space for your baby bump to breathe.¡±


    ¡°Then what can I do?¡±


    Fu Chengyan extended his arm and moved Shi Nuan to his front. He got up and let Shi Nuan wrapped


    her legs around his waist while she faced him. He then ced his hands beneath her bosom to support


    her body weight. ¡°Alright, this shall work!¡±


    ¡°Oh, lord!¡± Shi Nuan grabbed Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms and buried her head into Fu Chengyan¡¯s chest. Her


    face was burning from embarrassment. ¡°This is so terrible!¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Fu Chengyan prodded Shi Nuan¡¯s head with his chin. ¡°What is there to be shy about?¡±


    ¡°There are so many people around here. I don¡¯t want them to see how you are carrying me!¡± Shi Nuan


    didn¡¯t want to raise her head in fear that others might stare at her.


    Fu Chengyanid his gaze upon Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead and hummed out loud in agreement. He giggled,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you have such a corrupted mind!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s corrupted!¡± Shi Nuan raised her head intending to retaliate but her head bumped


    into Fu Chengyan¡¯s chin. ¡°Ouch! That hurts!¡± Fu Chengyan also inhaled sharply as he felt the pain too.


    Shi Nuan rubbed her head before she realized Fu Chengyan was abnormally quiet. ¡°Yan, are you


    alright? Does it hurt?¡±


    Shi Nuan hurriedly reached out to Fu Chengyan¡¯s chin. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    ¡°Ah, since when have you be so reckless?¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t want to chide Shi Nuan. He


    stared at Shi Nuan helplessly and noticed how she expressed remorse. Instantly, his heart melted


    down. ¡°Nah, it doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± He then started to walk in the direction of the riverside.


    As they made their way to the river, Shi Nuan was mortified as she could notice the numerous pairs of


    eyes looking at her. She hurriedly tapped Fu Chengyan on his shoulder. ¡°Yan, let me down. I can walk


    on my own.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Chengyan squinted at her.


    Shi Nuan bit her lips. She closed into Fu Chengyan¡¯s ears. ¡°I think the position we¡¯re in makes us look


    odd. There are so many people looking at us. I feel so ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Odd?¡± Fu Chengyan gnawed on Shi Nuan¡¯s chin. Shi Nuan grimaced, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°We are husband and wife. What is wrong for the two of us to be amorous?¡± Fu Chengyan patted Shi


    Nuan¡¯s buttocks. ¡°What is there to be shy of?¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, I am going to get angry if you keep on going like this!¡±


    ¡°Okay! If you feel shy, you can bury your head in my shoulder. That way, they can¡¯t see your face.


    Sounds good?¡± Fu Chengyan was coaxing Shi Nuan like a baby.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 442

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 442


    The paddle boat was a small human-powered watercraft. By peddling, it could be propelled around the


    river.


    However, it was getting dark. The couple worried that they would drown if anything happened.


    Shi Nuan coiled her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck. She looked at him with a pitiful gaze. Of course,


    Fu Chengyan could tell that she was unwilling to leave the ce without giving the paddle boat a try.


    He touched Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We cane back at an earlier time tomorrow. I¡¯ll


    peddle with you for the whole day, alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m too old to make a fuss out of this anyway. I just feel bad for missing this since we¡¯re


    already here.¡± Shi Nuan indeed wanted to go on the paddle boat but she was sensible enough to not


    make a scene for not getting her way. ¡°Let me down. We can just take a stroll along the river bay. It¡¯s


    quite windy!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Hmm, so you can walk on your own feet now, old granny?¡± Fu Chengyan tried to joke with Shi


    Nuan.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face reddened and smacked Fu Chengyan on his shoulder. ¡°Put me down now!¡±


    The two of them walked along the river for quite some time until someone from the Fu Residence gave


    them a ring. It was Fu Zhengyun. ¡°Do you guys know what time it is? The whole family is waiting for


    you for dinner!¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched a brow. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys not to wait for us?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Zhengyun almost forgot to breathe. ¡°Young man, watch your tone! Didn¡¯t I say toe


    home earlier today for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Oh right! Oops, I forgot about it! Sorry!¡± Fu Chengyan sounded nonchnt. ¡°You guys go ahead! It¡¯s


    already way past dinner time anyway.¡±


    ¡°You little rascal! You may not want to eat, but my great-grandchildren are still waiting for their food!¡±


    ¡°Oh, they have already eaten,¡± Fu Chengyan replied. ¡°Go ahead and have dinner without us, Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Pft! You don¡¯t take me seriously at all! Shi Nuan is now pregnant, mind you! What if she ate something


    that is harmful to her body, huh? You never know what goes into the food they prepare at restaurants!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, we¡¯ve already eaten. Just go ahead and eat without us. We are in the middle of


    something. Bye!¡± Fu Chengyan hurriedly hung up the call. He raised his head and realized that Shi


    Nuan had been listening to the conversation he had with Fu Zhengyun the whole time.


    Fu Chengyan quirked his eyebrows. ¡°You heard everything?¡±


    Shi Nuan stuck out her tongue. ¡°Grandpa sure is so¡­¡± Shi Nuan dragged on with herst word as she


    was unsure of what to say about Fu Zhengyun.


    If Fu Zhengyun treated her harshly as he used to, Shi Nuan could still banter with him. However, ever


    since the old man knew she was pregnant, his attitude towards her took a 180-degree change. So Shi


    Nuan didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    ¡°He¡¯s your grandpa too! I¡¯m not the only one who has to suffer now.¡± Fu Chengyan pinched Shi Nuan¡¯s


    nose. ¡°Let¡¯s get going!¡±


    ¡°Yan, did you purposely forget about his words?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Chengyan arched one of his brows. ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Fu Chengyan had truly forgotten about the family dinner at Fu Residence when he took Shi Nuan out


    for dinner just now. After spending so much time living alone at the Wutong Residence, the couple was


    used to going out to eat. Naturally, they didn¡¯t have the habit to inform their family members at the Fu


    Residence about their absence from the family dinner. Thus, it wasn¡¯t entirely Fu Chengyan¡¯s fault that


    the couple missed the family dinner.


    Shi Nuan sighed. ¡°I think grandpa is going to nag at me when we reach home. He¡¯s going to say


    something along the lines of, ¡®Shi Nuan, it must be you who wanted Yan to bring you out, right?¡¯.¡± She


    imitated Fu Zhengyun with her hands iling around in the air. Fu Chengyan caught her arms and


    replied in a dreary tone, ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Even though Fu Zhengyun was quite a fussy old man, he had been going easy on Shi Nuan since she


    was pregnant. Fu Chengyan was sure that Fu Zhengyun was not going to say anything.


    As true as Fu Chengyan¡¯s prediction was, once the couple got home, Fu Zhengyun went on a tirade at


    Fu Chengyan but didn¡¯t say anything to Shi Nuan at all.


    ¡°You are almost going to be a dad! How can you not watch your wife¡¯s diet! The food outside might


    taste good, but you¡¯ll never know if they are hygienic! Homecooked food is very good too, but most


    importantly, it¡¯s clean. Why do you just want to eat out?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun raised his walking cane in an attempt to hit Fu Chengyan, but Shi Nuan hurriedly ced


    herself in between the two men. At once, his cane froze in mid-air. Fu Zhengyun¡¯s hand trembled as if


    he were any slower, he could have hit Shi Nuan. He red at Shi Nuan and puffed, ¡°You step aside!¡±


    Shi Nuan stood sturdily in front of Fu Chengyan. ¡°It¡¯s me who said I wanted to eat out! Yan has nothing


    to do with it!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°My lord, you two are just trying to piss me off!¡±


    Fu Chengyan shoved Shi Nuan behind himself so he could protect her. He looked Fu Zhengyun


    straight in his eyes icily. ¡°I think the feng shui here isn¡¯t good for both me and May. I¡¯m going to get


    Zhou Zheng to help us move outter!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Fu Zhengyun bellowed as he stepped in closer to Fu Chengyan but thetter pushed


    him away. ¡°You rascal! I am your grandpa! Can¡¯t you just listen to me?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun wanted to let off some steam to remind Fu Chengyan that he was the patriarch of the Fu


    family. He was not going to allow his grandson to act so willfully. However, he didn¡¯t expect him to not


    show him any respect at all.


    Fu Chengyan scoffed. ¡°If you weren¡¯t my grandpa, I won¡¯t even have moved in here at all.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s defiance managed to tick the old man off. ¡°It¡¯s already sote! Why do you want to


    move back now? Also, there¡¯s no one else at the Wutong Residence other than you and Shi Nuan.


    How is a burly man like you going to take care of a pregnant woman? There are so many experienced


    mothers around here. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you guys stay behind in case anything happens? Aunt


    Ning brought you up and she has a lot of experience on hand. Just stay here! Just ask Aunt Ning if you


    have anything you are unsure of!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun had never talked to anyone in such a pleading manner. He was willing to set his ego


    aside as he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his unborn great-grandchildren.


    With that said, Fu Zhengyun felt that he had already made a lot ofpromises. If Fu Chengyan still


    didn¡¯t want to give in to his request, he was sure he would blow his top.


    Fortunately, Shi Nuan knew to not push Fu Zhengyun past his limits. She pped Fu Chengyan lightly


    on his arm. ¡°Look at yourself. Don¡¯t quarrel with Grandpa over something so trivial. It¡¯s our fault, to


    begin with. We should have told them we¡¯re noting back home for dinner.¡± She then turned to Fu


    Zhengyun. ¡°Sorry, Grandpa! I had some cravings earlier, so I asked Yan to take me out to dine, then we


    went for a stroll. It¡¯s all our fault. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Shi Nuan then eyed Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Grandpa.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark eyes moved to Shi Nuan before they flitted back to Fu Zhengyun.


    Fu Zhengyun looked at Fu Chengyan then at Shi Nuan. He was startled by what Shi Nuan just said.


    When he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s words, his anger at Fu Chengyan had already evaporated. He did not


    expect Fu Chengyan to apologize at all.


    He knew his grandson very well. There was no way a hardy and principled person like him was going


    to apologize. Still, he still kept his eyes glued to Fu Chengyan as he was curious as to whether his


    grandson would pay heed to Shi Nuan¡¯s order.


    ¡°I am sorry!¡±


    Even though Fu Chengyan¡¯s apology sounded hesitant, it was spoken out loud.


    Everyone there other than Shi Nuan, was astounded by Fu Chengyan¡¯s behavior. Never had they


    thought that Fu Chengyan would ever apologize.


    Fu Zhengyun stared at Shi Nuan thoughtfully. Fu Chengyan felt a little uneasily took Shi Nuan¡¯s hands


    in his and walked her upstairs.


    Only when the couple disappeared from the stairs did Fu Zhengyun blink his eyes. He turned to his son


    and his daughter-inw with much excitement. ¡°Heng, did you hear that? Yan just apologized to me!


    Ning Xin, you watched him grow, didn¡¯t you? Look at what he has be now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu! He¡¯s now a different person.¡± Ning Xin was quite surprised too. Even though she knew Fu


    Chengyan and Shi Nuan were getting along well, she didn¡¯t expect that Fu Chengyan would change for


    the sake of Shi Nuan. ¡°Yan actually apologized. Wow!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun nodded happily. ¡°This little brat! It¡¯s the first time he has ever apologized to me!¡±


    Fu Heng and Ning Xin exchanged a knowing nce with one another before looking in the direction of


    Fu Sheng and Song Zhenyan.


    On the other hand, both Fu Sheng and Song Zhenyan were feeling a little bitter. Fu Chengyan was


    their son, but he was never close to them. Instead, he was closer to Fu Heng and his family. Even


    when Fu Zhengyun had any issues dealing with Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan, he would go to Fu Heng


    instead.


    In truth, Fu Sheng was rather regretful. He cared a lot for Song Zhenyan, but at the same time, he had


    forsaken his two children. Now, both Fu Ling and Fu Chengyan were broken on the inside.


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s feelings were even moreplicated than her husband¡¯s. She hadn¡¯t been living at


    the Fu Residence for a long time. Even though she married Fu Sheng a long time ago, she spent most


    of her time in Jiang City instead of the capital. On one hand, she didn¡¯t want to see Fu Sheng. On the


    other, she was worried that she might lose herself if she saw Fu Heng.


    Song Zhenyan clenched her fists. She was the one to be med for everything that had happened.


    Now, there was no way she could salvage anything.


    Fu Chengyan was now a grownup. He no longer needed her anymore. Because of her previous


    disapproval of Shi Nuan, Fu Chengyan now rejected her more than before.


    As much as Fu Heng and Ning Xin empathize with Fu Sheng and Song Zhenyan¡¯s dilemma, they didn¡¯t


    know how to help them. It wasn¡¯t something they could meddle with, especially since Fu Chengyan was


    already an adult with his own mind. His thought could no longer be swayed.


    Fu Heng shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Ning and I are heading upstairs to rest.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun waved at them dismissively. ¡°Just go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Heng!¡± Song Zhenyan got on her feet and shouted at Fu Heng. Fu Heng unwittingly furrowed his


    brows. He shot a fiery gaze at Song Zhenyan.


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s eyes were grim but she had a smile stered on her face. ¡°Fu Heng and Ning Xin,


    hold on!¡± She wriggled her lips. ¡°Can I have a word with Ning Xin?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 443

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 443


    What? Let Song Zhenyan talk to Ning Xin? No way, I won¡¯t allow that. I¡¯m not that dumb. However,


    Ning Xin had something else in mind. Seeing how her husband shot daggers at Song Zhenyan, she


    quickly ced her hand on his and shook her head. ¡°Just let me talk to her.¡±


    Fu Heng frowned. He obviously didn¡¯t want to let his wife be with Song Zhenyan on her own. Patting


    his hand, Ning Xin gave him an assuring gaze. ¡°This is the Fu Residence, and everyone is here.¡± I¡¯m


    confident that she won¡¯t do anything to me, no matter how much she dislikes me. Besides, Fu


    Chengyan is close to me, and I believe she can see that too.


    Fu Heng thought about it briefly before nodding his head. ¡°Alright then.¡± Despite his approval, he cast


    Song Zhenyan another warning look. The message in his gaze was clear.


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s face turned pale. Despite knowing the truth, she still found it unbearable. She


    straightened her back to face the man. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡±


    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°You two can talk here. I¡¯m going upstairs now. Let me know when you¡¯re done,


    and I¡¯lle and get you, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xin smiled helplessly. She then turned to look at Fu Sheng. ¡°Let me talk to Zhenyan.¡±


    Fu Sheng could feel that he¡¯s not needed here. Being Song Zhenyan¡¯s husband, he couldn¡¯t deny that


    he was a failure. Having no other choice, his gaze darkened slightly as he nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    After the two men felt, Ning Xin averted her gaze and stared at Song Zhenyan.


    Now the spacious living room was left with only the two women. Fu Zhengyun had left a while ago.


    Ning Xin gestured her to take a sit. ¡°Zhenyan, let¡¯s sit and talk.¡±


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s lips twitched a few times as she eyed Ning Xin spectively, trying to pick up a hint of


    what the woman was thinking, but she found nothing.


    Disheartened, she pursed her lips and said while looking at Ning Xin, ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Ning Xin asked in bewilderment while staring straight into her eyes, fearless and


    assertive. Her gaze had always been unflinching in the face of Song Zhenyan since thirty years ago.


    ¡°What do you want to know? Just ask me.¡±


    Song Zhenyan hesitated for a moment. She then asked with a smirk, ¡°Yan is my son, but he¡¯s closer to


    you. Don¡¯t you feel proud about it?¡±


    Ning Xin nced at the woman impassively. ¡°I see. You¡¯re still holding a grudge against me. You think


    that I snatched your son away from you, don¡¯t you?¡± She paused and shook her head. ¡°Zhenyan, what


    have you done for Yan other than giving birth to him?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Song Zhenyan said through gritted teeth, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You came to me today because you want to clear the air with Yan, am I right?¡± Though Ning Xin was in


    frail health, she wasn¡¯t empty-headed. On the contrary, she was a shrewd and talented woman.


    Otherwise, the outstanding Fu Heng wouldn¡¯t have fallen head over heels for her.


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s face contorted with embarrassment as Ning Xin read her mind. Yet, she had to plead


    with the woman who took her beloved man away from her. Only she knew how mortified she was on


    the inside.


    She had always been a loser in front of Ning Xin.


    As the arrogant Young Madam of the Song family, she had never been humiliated in such a way before.


    As a result, not only did she resent Fu Sheng, but she detested Ning Xin too because thetter stole Fu


    Heng and Fu Chengyan from her.


    ncing at Song Zhenyan¡¯s face, Ning Xin lowered her gaze. ¡°Yan is your son, and no one can


    change that. I¡¯ve never thought of snatching him away from you. And he is Sheng¡¯s son too. Back then,


    you were not around and Sheng was very busy. That¡¯s why Heng and I took care of him. There¡¯s


    nothing wrong with that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right! He has his parents!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has parents, but where were you then? You left without a word, abandoning Jiayu and Yan


    when they¡¯re young. Have you thought about their feelings before doing that?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You only cared about your own feelings, thinking that everyone has wronged you. Just because you


    felt that you had Jiayu after Sheng forced himself on you, you vented your resentment on her. But don¡¯t


    you see that it isn¡¯t fair to her?¡±


    Ning Xin shook her head. ¡°Yan was young at that time, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he knew nothing. In


    fact, he was a boy who had a mind of his own. If you had known that he would graduate from the


    university at fifteen years old, you would¡¯ve recognized his capabilities and foresee his future


    aplishments. Nevertheless, you have never been a part of his life. Yan is close to me because I¡¯ve


    stayed by his side for a long time. But no matter how close we are, I¡¯m only his aunt, not his biological


    mother. Do you think that Yan treats you badly? Three years ago, you and your brother drugged and


    schemed against him, and that almost ruined his reputation. If he didn¡¯t care for you, do you think that


    the Song family would still be around?¡±


    The color drained from Song Zhenyan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­¡± She was taken aback that Ning Xin knew


    everything. ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    ¡°I even know that you refused to be with Sheng, so you drugged him, and he raped an innocent girl and


    had Ling. Sheng never said a word about this, but Heng, Yan and I knew. After that, you refused to let


    Ling join the Fu n, and Yan didn¡¯t agree too. Do you remember that?¡±


    In a daze, Song Zhenyan stared nkly at Ning Xin, who was shaking her head, seemingly


    disappointed. ¡°Do you think Yan hates Ling? Not at all. Yan actually cherishes her more than anyone


    else. He didn¡¯t agree because he didn¡¯t want her to be theughing stock of the family, and wanted her


    to live a simple and normal life instead. He didn¡¯t do it for your sake.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to ridicule you, but to tell you that you¡¯re the one who has created this mess, so only you


    can solve it, but it¡¯s going to take time. The hurt buried deep down in Yan¡¯s heart is bigger than you can


    imagine, as the person who hurt him is supposed to be the dearest one to him. If you really want to


    salvage your rtionship with Yan, think about what he really wants all these years.¡±


    Song Zhenyan was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t find her voice. Things that she thought she had


    hidden well had been exposed to everyone else, yet she still tried her best to conceal them like a fool.


    ¡°But Fu Sheng did cheat on me back then. He and the girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhenyan, how can you still put the me on others?¡± Ning Xin raised a brow. ¡°Do you still think that I


    snatched Heng from you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± I wouldn¡¯t have ended up this way if it weren¡¯t for Ning Xin. Fu Heng was the


    one I loved, and I was supposed to marry him.


    Ning Xin couldn¡¯t help but shake her head disapprovingly. ¡°No. Do you still remember that woman?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Lin Yunjia.¡±


    Song Zhenyan staggered backward. ¡°Lin Yunjia? Why did you mention this woman!¡±


    Of course, I remember Lin Yunjia. Other than Ning Xin, she too tried to steal Fu Heng from me. I¡¯ll


    never forget this despicable and shameless b****!


    ¡°If you remember her, then you should know that Heng and I have yet to get together back then. Didn¡¯t


    you and Lin Yunjia fall for Heng at the same time?¡± Ning Xin paused to think for a moment. ¡°That


    means you know about the switch of my daughter, Pei Huan, and the girl whom we raised was Lin


    Yunjia¡¯s child with someone else.¡±


    Song Zhenyan nodded. ¡°So what if I knew about it? What has that got to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with you. Since both of you love Heng, after you married Sheng, wasn¡¯t Lin


    Yunjia the one who would benefit the most?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I guess you have no idea that your brother and Lin Yunjia knew each other.¡±


    A thought popped into Song Zhenyan¡¯s mind. Ashen-faced, she stared at Ning Xin in disbelief. ¡±No! I


    don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°You should. Although Sheng loves you deeply, he wouldn¡¯t drug you. Try to recall and see. Who else


    did you see on that night you lost your virginity? Other than Sheng and your brother, did you see Lin


    Yunjia?¡±


    ¡°Now that Lin Yunjia is dead, you can easily put the me on her.¡± Song Zhenyan still refused to


    believe the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I can. It¡¯s up to you whether to believe my words. Sheng was the victim in that


    case. He married you because he loved you, but you only had eyes for Heng and wanted to divorce


    him. Zhenyan, have you ever loved Sheng? Even only a little?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you even marry him when you didn¡¯t love him?¡± Ning Xin pressed on, making the other


    woman feel out of breath. Pressing her lips into a thin line, Song Zhenyan shouted, ¡°That¡¯s none of


    your business!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± Ning Xin looked away. ¡°Since your marriage is a mistake, you shouldn¡¯t have


    gotten married and gave birth to Jiayu. And why did you give birth to Yan then?¡±


    ¡°What else do you know? I¡­¡± Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t know what to say. She was dumbfounded for a


    second, and there was an inscrutable emotion in her gaze.


    ¡°You felt aggrieved that Heng didn¡¯t marry you, and that you¡¯re restrained by Sheng, so you tortured


    him, Jiayu and Yan to vent your resentment. Later on, you drugged him so that he would divorce you


    willingly, and the Song family would be able to trample on the Fu n. Am I right?¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Judging from Song Zhenyan¡¯s silence, Ning Xin knew that she guessed everything right. ¡°I bet these


    ideas weren¡¯t from you alone. Now I see that your brother is quite smart.¡±


    Song Zhenyan¡¯s head jerked up in an instant. ¡°What else do you know?¡±


    She suddenly realized that Ning Xin was way more devious than she thought. ¡±My brother¡­¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 444

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 444


    ¡°Your family affairs are none of my business. I just want to tell you this. All these years, none of them,


    including Sheng, Yan, Jiayu or Ling, has lived a happy life. You only feel that everyone had done you


    wrong, but who¡¯s the one who caused things to turn out this way?¡± Ning Xin stood up. ¡°That¡¯s all I want


    to say. It¡¯s up to you to decide what you¡¯re going to do next.¡±


    I can only be a mediator between them. Zhenyan and Yan¡¯s rtionship will not change unless she


    takes the first step. ¡±Jiayu is married and has her own family now. You should be grateful that she isn¡¯t


    affected by you.¡±


    The woman couldn¡¯t help but quiver. ¡°Ning Xin!¡±


    After a brief pause, Ning Xin scrutinized her while letting out a sigh. ¡°I know you want to make peace


    with Jiayu and Yan, or else you wouldn¡¯t have looked for me today.¡±


    Song Zhenyan smile ruefully. ¡°Do you find someone like me ridiculous? Back then, I was the one


    who¡­¡± Her voice got stuck in her throat. ¡°But now Jiayu is married. She treated me like an enemy the


    last time I saw her.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried that it¡¯s toote to make amends now?¡± Ning Xin understood her concerns. After all,


    the hurts that she had brought upon her children were beyond repair. ¡°Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a


    way. As long as you can still see them. I can help you if you want to meet up with Jiayu. As for Yan, if


    you want to be on good terms with him, then stop trying to split him and Nuan up.¡±


    Shi Nuan?


    Song Zhenyan thought of the woman who looked exactly the same like Shen Qianan, yet they were


    utterly different in terms of character.


    I¡¯ve never expected my son to be with a woman like her. She¡¯spletely different from the kind of


    woman whom I imagined my son would be with. ¡±Yan loves her deeply, so Nuan is the key if you want


    to reconcile with him.¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me to please her?¡±


    Ning Xin sneered, ¡°Please her? Nuan doesn¡¯t need that. Yan won¡¯t mistreat you, provided that you


    don¡¯t make things difficult for his wife and get along well with her. I believe you both will get closer to


    one another as time goes. Trust me, she¡¯s a kind-hearted woman, and Yan isn¡¯t heartless as well.¡±


    I¡¯ve said more than enough. The rest is up to Song Zhenyan herself.


    Going upstairs, Ning Xin ran into Fu Sheng, who was standing at the doorway of his room and waiting


    anxiously. Taking a deep breath, Ning Xin walked over to him. ¡°Sheng.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Ning Xin.¡± Fu Sheng seemed a little embarrassed, as if he were caught red-handed. ¡°Have you


    finished talking to Zhenyan?¡±


    Ning Xin gave him a nod. ¡°Are you worried about her?¡±


    Fu Sheng seemed abashed. ncing at his shy expression, she chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel shy.


    She¡¯s your wife, and it¡¯s totally normal that you worry about her.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. Zhenyan¡­¡± He heaved a sigh. I used to be apetent man, yet Zhenyan


    is my nemesis.


    ¡°She just needs some time to mull things over, so please be patient, Sheng. You both are not getting


    any younger. Jiayu and Yan are married as well. So don¡¯t dwell on the past anymore. Since Zhenyan is


    back, you should spend more time with her.¡±


    ¡°As your brother-inw, I¡¯m such a failure that I need you to guide and advise me.¡± He shook his head


    helplessly. ¡°Did she cause you any trouble just now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Seeing Fu Henging out of his room, she said, ¡°Sheng, I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    She walked over, then Fu Heng held her hand and brought her into the room.


    On the other hand, Fu Sheng stood motionless right where he was. After a long while, he finally walked


    down the stairs.


    Ning Xin was right. It¡¯s been many years, and a lot of things had changed as time passed. Fu Sheng


    himself knew that they were the ones who refused to get over it.


    Meanwhile, Song Zhenyan had been sitting downstairs since the talk ended, deep in contemtion of


    the things that had happened all these years. Just when she was about to stand up, she saw Fu Sheng


    walking toward her.


    He was still the same handsome and dashing man in her memory. Though his hair turned grey, it didn¡¯t


    taint his good looks and charm. Fu Chengyan looked stunning. Hence, as his father, it¡¯s only fair that he


    was good-looking.


    Staring squarely at one another, both Song Zhenyan and Fu Sheng couldn¡¯t find their words.


    Finally, Song Zhenyan broke the ice. ¡°I heard that Fu Ling is back.¡±


    Fu Sheng¡¯s body stiffened at her words. I thought she would either talk about us, Yan, Jiayu or the past.


    Yet, she mentions nothing but Fu Ling.


    Her name was like a taboo between the couple. It was the trigger of all the conflicts and divisions


    between them. If Song Zhenyan hadn¡¯t drugged him revengefully, the innocent woman wouldn¡¯t have


    been dragged into this mess, and Fu Ling wouldn¡¯t have been born.


    Fury pulsed through the man¡¯s veins as his shoulder trembled with rage. He was at a loss for words.


    To him, Fu Ling was the greatest sin and shame in his life.


    She was the victim in this case, yet he abandoned her and didn¡¯t give her a rightful title. Now she must


    endure the humiliation of being an illegitimate daughter, and her name would never be in the family


    register.


    Song Zhenyan noticed his reaction, and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°What were you trying to say? Do you have to remind me all the time that I¡¯ve hurt you, Ling and her


    mother? Yeah, I¡¯m a heinous man!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± She hurriedly shook her head. The thought popped into her mind that she was


    the culprit who caused these things to happen. However, all these years, Fu Chengyan was the one


    who atoned for her wrongdoings.


    As Ning Xin said, Fu Chengyan was only protecting Fu Ling when he refused to let her join the Fu n.


    Wasn¡¯t it to protect Song Zhenyan as well?


    ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s living alone outside. Perhaps you should bring her back and give her a proper title, so


    that no one will despise her for being an illegitimate daughter when she gets married.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Sheng gaped at her in astonishment. Never did he expect her to show such a drastic


    change.


    What happened between her and Ning Xin? What makes her character change in the blink of an eye?


    No wonder Ning Xin said those words earlier. She¡¯s helping us.


    Staring at the man¡¯s bbergasted face, Song Zhenyan parted her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve never fulfilled my


    responsibility as a mother to Jiayu and Yan all these years. I¡­ I know I¡¯ve wronged them, so I want to


    make it up to them.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, he wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Song Zhenyan might not love him, but she still loved Fu Chengyan and Fu Jiayu. She left only to take


    her anger out on him. There was no mother who didn¡¯t love her own child.


    ¡°Have you thought it through? It isn¡¯t that hard if you want to make amends.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ong Zhenyan was puzzled.


    ¡°You¡¯re now a part of the Fu n, so you should prioritize our family over the Song family. Do you


    understand?¡±


    Her lips pressed tightly together. ¡°But I¡¯m part of the Song family too.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not asking you to betray your family. What I mean is that you can¡¯t force Yan to marry Song


    Jingyu or any other woman.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Song Zhenyan gave him a wry smile. ¡°Now Yan¡¯s marriage is already a done deal, and Shi


    Nuan is pregnant too. No matter how cruel I am, I¡¯ll never break them up.¡± Most importantly, she was


    hoping for her son¡¯s forgiveness.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. You don¡¯t need to do anything, just don¡¯t put Shi Nuan in a tight spot


    and be good to her. After she gives birth, you can help her take care of the baby. I believe Yan and Shi


    Nuan will see the change in you after some time. As for Ling¡­¡± Fu Sheng paused briefly. ¡°Just let her


    be. She¡¯s doing fine now. The title of being a part of Fu n means nothing to her now.¡±


    However, the truth was that Fu Sheng dared not face his daughter. He was afraid to see the look of


    hatred on Fu Ling¡¯s face.


    He had never faced any obstacle other than Song Zhenyan, while Fu Ling and her mother were the


    only mishaps in his life. Nothing could erase the fact that he failed them. Previously, he had thought of


    divorcing Song Zhenyan and marrying Fu Ling¡¯s mother, so that he could give her a rightful status.


    However, she was headstrong, so she certainly wouldn¡¯t ept his offer.


    ¡°But aren¡¯t Fu Ling and the son of the Su family¡­¡± She recalled bumping into Fu Ling together with Su


    Shaoqing at the hospital. The Su family is so prominent. Why will they allow Su Shaoqing to marry an


    illegitimate daughter?


    ¡°Though you¡¯ve let go, that doesn¡¯t mean that Ling is on the same page. Alright, don¡¯t worry about this.


    Now that Yan and Shi Nuan are staying here, you have plenty of opportunities. Think of a way you¡¯re


    going to get along with them.¡±


    In the meantime, in a corner beside the stairway, Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes. When Fu Sheng was


    heading upstairs, he stood aside to hide himself, so the former didn¡¯t notice him.


    Once Fu Sheng walked away, he came out of the corner. His eyes flicked between his father¡¯s


    departing back and downstairs. Right after, he turned around and entered his room.


    As he came in, Shi Nuan was drying her hair. Surprised that he returned shortly after he had just left,


    she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to drink water?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Chengyan murmured and nodded. He seemed slightly gloomy.


    Immediately, the woman sensed the oddity and approached him. With her head tilted, she cast him a


    suspicious nce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She reached out to touch his forehead, but realized that he was


    fine. ¡°No fever. But why do I feel that you sounded so weak?¡±


    ¡°Out of breath?¡± Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in amusement. Brushing aside the aggravating


    thoughts, he grabbed her hand and dragged her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not. Otherwise, I¡¯m already dead.


    Use somemon sense.¡±


    He gently pinched her nose. ¡°Have you finished taking a bath?¡± The fragrance exuding from her body


    made Fu Chengyan¡¯s breathing get heavy, and a strange sensation rushed through his body. He


    couldn¡¯t resist leaning closer to the side of her face and took a sniff. Right away, he nibbled at her ears.


    ¡°You naughty girl.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 445

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 445


    Shi Nuan clearly felt the change in Fu Chengyan, and immediately pushed him away in


    embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so go and get your shower quickly. Get some rest soon!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened and it took him some time before he could suppress the restlessness


    within him. He reached out to caress Shi Nuan¡¯s hair, ¡°Alright, sleep first if you are tired!¡± How could I


    have lost control over myself like that! Shi Nuan was pregnant now. He thought of how she had just


    resolved his desires at the office earlier that day, and that thought alone made him despise himself. It


    was as if he could not control himself after he had met Shi Nuan.


    On the other hand, Shi Nuan¡¯s face was burning red after Fu Chengyan went into the bathroom. She


    reached out to pat her face, but her mind reyed the scene from the afternoon, and Fu Chengyan¡¯s¡­


    ¡°Shi Nuan, calm down! You horny woman!¡± If Fu Chengyan saw the way she was now, he would


    definitelyugh at her again.


    Shi Nuan calmed herself down before heading downstairs to get a ss of water to be ced by her


    bedside. Then, she went back to the room and lifted the covers and burrowed herself into bed. Even


    though it was already the end of spring and approaching the beginning of summer, the nights were still


    a little chilly. Fu Chengyan was worried that she would catch a cold now that she was pregnant, so their


    nket was still a little thick. When she went under the covers she felt very warm and toasty.


    She reached out for her mobile phone. As she randomly scrolled through WeChat, she checked out her


    friends¡¯ social media posts as well. She saw that Su Shaoqing posted a picture of some delicious food


    and there seemed to be half a face captured in the picture. Shi Nuan could immediately recognize it to


    be Fu Ling.


    Did they reconcile?


    This was the first thing that appeared in Shi Nuan¡¯s mind, and she immediately left ament,


    ¡°Ooooh, so when are we all meeting?¡±


    Like a young inte addict, Su Shaoqing immediately shot back with ament replying, ¡°Just leave


    me alone!¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows. ¡°You have not achieved your goal? Were you taking this photo


    secretly?¡±


    ¡°Where is your husband? It¡¯s the middle of the night and you are up talking to a bachelor. Aren¡¯t you


    worried that your husband might be jealous?¡±


    Shi Nuan let out a snort ofughter, as she felt that Su Shaoqing was sometimes garrulous. She did not


    continue chatting with him. Just as she was about to log off WeChat, she saw a message from Shen


    Shixiu, ¡°See you at South Mountain tomorrow!¡±


    South Mountain?


    Shi Nuan frowned. When did I agree to meet Shen Shixiu?


    Shi Nuan thought for a while, and suddenly remembered what Fu Chengyan said in the afternoon,


    something about Shen Shixiu looking for her?


    Shi Nuan scrolled up and saw that she had replied to Shen Shixiu. So¡­ Fu Chengyan replied to his


    messages?


    Shi Nuan hesitated a little and replied after looking towards the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Mr. Shen,


    my husband was the one who replied to you this afternoon, and I just saw the messages. Oh yes,


    aren¡¯t you scheduled to go back tomorrow? Will we be in time?¡±


    Shen Shixiu paused as his eyes burned at Shi Nuan¡¯s reply. With his inscrutable dark eyes, no one


    knew what he was thinking of at that very moment.


    There was a knock on the door and Jiang Zhan pushed it open. ¡°Sir, Yu is having a fever.¡±


    Shen Shixiu frowned and immediately put his phone away. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Outside. Ms. Qianan is very worried!¡± Jiang Zhan said while looking at Shen Shixiu. The next thing he


    knew, Shen Shixiu had already dashed out so quickly that he was gone before Jiang Zhan could react.


    When Shen Shixiu went over, he saw Shen Qianan carrying Yu with a worried face. When she saw


    Shen Shixiu, she went up to him anxiously, ¡°Shixiu, Yu has a fever. What do we do?¡±


    ¡°Pass the child to me!¡± Shen Shixiu picked up Yu from Shen Qianan¡¯s arms. He then looked at Jiang


    Zhan who had caught up with him. ¡°Drive us to the hospital immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    Jiang Zhan drove very quickly especially after seeing Shen Qianan¡¯s worried face. He sped through


    several traffic lights and when they reached the hospital entrance, Shen Shixiu immediately dashed


    into the hospital with Yu in his arms.


    Shen Qianan froze as she watched Shen Shixiu, and the next thing she knew, Jiang Zhan had pulled


    her along.


    ¡°Where is the doctor on duty? There is a child with a fever here.¡±


    Soon, the pediatrician came over and performed some procedures to lower Yu¡¯s temperature, and


    prescribed some medicine as well. ¡°If the fever does not subside in half an hour, she will need a jab, in


    case of a lung infection. Oh yes, is he allergic to any medication?¡±


    The doctor looked up to Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan. ¡°Mommy and Daddy?¡±


    Shen Shixiu nked out and Shen Qianan was taken aback as well. ¡°Ah, no, he is not allergic to


    anything. Thank you, Doctor!¡± Shen Qianan said while she looked at Shen Shixiu with fear. In the


    meantime, Shen Shixiu had already regained hisposure and there was no expression on his face.


    However, it was obvious that he was relieved.


    ¡°Jiang Zhan, go with the doctor to get the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Shixiu!¡± Shen Qianan was relieved too. ¡°If not for you, I really won¡¯t know what to do with


    Yu!¡±


    When the doctor heard that, his eyes were drawn to Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan. He was mildly


    embarrassed with the assumptions that he had made, and soon left with Jiang Zhan.


    Soon, Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan were the only ones left in the room. Shen Qianan was wiping Yu


    down very carefully, showing that she was really very loving towards Yu.


    Shen Shixiu looked away and leaned against the side wall. He was silent for a while before saying,


    ¡°You¡¯ve really done a lot just to be able to stay behind!¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s hand stopped while she was wiping Yu¡¯s forehead. A dark light shed across her eyes


    before she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡±


    ¡°Is Yu¡¯s immune system that weak?¡± Shen Shixiu stared at Shen Qianan keenly. He looked at her


    coldly, ¡°He ate the same food as you did this afternoon. Jiang Zhan brought it to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Shen Shixiu. What are you trying to insinuate? Yu is my child, do you think I am that


    cold-blooded to make him ill purposely? You heard what the doctor said, he probably just caught a


    cold. It is very normal for children to asionally have a fever or to catch a cold!¡±


    Shen Shixiu snorted but did not say anything in response.


    However, his words caused Shen Qianan¡¯s whole body to tremble while she began to lose control over


    her emotions. She could barely even control her fingers now.


    Shen Shixiu moved his gaze away coldly and because of this, Shen Qianan avoided his gaze rather


    fearfully.


    There was a ringing sound that came from his pocket. Shen Shixiu picked up his phone to realize that it


    was Shi Nuan. There was some hesitation in his eyes but he still picked up the call. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shen, it¡¯s me, Shi Nuan!¡±


    From the other side was Shi Nuan¡¯s clear and warm voice. Shen Shixiu¡¯s face grew gentler,. ¡°Yes, Ms.


    Shi!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Mr. Shen, actually you can call me Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Alright! How can I help you?¡± Shen Shixiu¡¯s voice was very gentle, which made Shi Nuan feel quite


    happy. ¡°You haven¡¯t replied to me about the earlier matter! My husband has juste back and said


    that he has already booked a ce near the airport. This way we won¡¯t dy your schedule as well.¡±


    Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes and his gaze fell on Shen Qianan, who looked away guiltily. She was


    feeling rather uneasy.


    ¡°Is that so? Seems like Mr. Fu has nned everything around my schedule. However, I don¡¯t think I can


    leave tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Shi Nuan was quite surprised by that change. ¡°Has something urgent cropped up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am at the hospital now!¡±


    ¡°Hospital?¡± Shi Nuan was a little surprised. ¡°Are you ill?¡± That did not seem right. Half an hour ago,


    Shen Shixiu had just asked her to go to South Mountain. It has just been half an hour, how could he


    have fallen ill between then?


    Fu Chengyan was drying his hair when he heard Shi Nuan. He could not help but stop and looked at


    Shi Nuan quizzically.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not me, but Yu. He had a fever that refused to budge, and he cannot fly in this condition.¡± Shen


    Shixiu exined patiently.


    Shi Nuan heard that it was Yu who was ill, and his timid face came to her mind. ¡°Oh, it could be a


    serious matter if a child has a fever. Mr. Shen and Ms. Shen, you¡¯d better take good care of Yu. We


    shall meet when he is better¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, please allow me to treat you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Shi Nuan hung up and looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Shen Shixiu says that Yu suddenly had a fever. The


    fever won¡¯t budge, so they are not leaving tomorrow.¡±


    A re came out from his long eyes. He squinted and said, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes, it is. It is the worst when children are ill. However, Shen Shixiu says he will


    treat us to South Mountain tomorrow. Do you want toe along?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already agree?¡± Fu Chengyan smiled and caressed her hair. ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking


    me now?¡±


    ¡°Hey what does that mean? Somebody snuck a look at my phone when I was sleeping and you agreed


    to it yourself, so how can you me me?¡± Shi Nuan smacked Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yan, are you


    unhappy?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Chengyan swept Shi Nuan into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy!¡± He was just thinking whether this


    could be a setup by Shen Qianan.


    In the meantime, Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes met Shen Qianan¡¯s face which was smiling faintly when he hung


    up. Shen Shixiu frowned. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°Shixiu, are you still denying your feelings for Shi Nuan? When you were talking to her, you were a


    completely different person. I¡¯ve never seen you treat anyone like that before!¡±


    Shen Shixiu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you know me so well!¡±


    ¡°Turns out you are a scaredy cat!¡± Shen Qianan snorted. ¡°I thought you were someone who were brave


    enough to love. There¡¯s nothing embarrassing when you like someone. She is an attractive woman


    after all. However, I think Fu Chengyan is a lot more energetic than you are.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Shixiu¡¯s sharp eyes fell onto Shen Qianan. ¡°It¡¯s better that you do not poke your nose


    into my affairs that much.


    ¡°You think I want to do that?¡± Shen Qianan looked away. ¡°Is that all? I think nothing more than this. Shi


    Nuan is already married, and nothing can happen between the two of you no matter what. A man like


    Fu Chengyan will never allow another person to have their eye on his woman.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 446

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 446


    ¡°Shen Qianan, do you think you know me that well?¡± Shen Shixiu reached out for her neck and the


    re in his eyes made her tremble. ¡°I¡­hack, hack¡­let go of me!¡±


    Shen Shixiu kept staring at Shen Qianan, like he was watching a person that was fighting for their life.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face grew redder as the oxygen in her brain became thinner. Just as she thought that


    Shen Shixiu was going to strangle her to death, he suddenly released her.


    He pulled out a handkerchief to wipe his hands and stared at Shen Qianan coldly, ¡°How does death


    feel like?¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu, you are a devil!¡±


    Shen Shixiuughed, ¡°Is that so? You mean this scares you?¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face was pale because shecked oxygen for a long time and was experiencing


    lightheadedness. When she saw Shen Shixiu¡¯s face, she wanted to step forward to scratch him, but he


    avoided her easily.


    Shen Shixiu patted the dust away and the re in his eyes subsided, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You can stay


    here with Yu!¡±


    Shen Qianan finally heaved a huge sigh of relief when she saw Shen Shixiu leave. She fell onto the


    chair and stared nkly at the door.


    Shen Shixiu was really frightening. Just now, she really thought that she was going to die. She believed


    that based on Shen Shixiu¡¯s personality, he really could have strangled her to death.


    Come to think of it, what was she thinking about when she provoked him just now.


    Shen Shixiu had arranged for them to meet at South Mountain, and there was a restaurant there


    serving authentic Jiang City cuisine. Shi Nuan came here with her friend before. This restaurant had


    been around for some time. From the outside, it did not look like it was anything special, but this


    restaurant stood out for being very exquisite, and the view inside was awesome.


    This restaurant was supposedly built ording to Suzhou gardens back in those days, which cost a lot


    of manpower and material resources, but it looks very simple from the outside.


    Apparently, this ce required a reservation at least a fortnight or one month in advance. Shi Nuan


    used to think that this was an exaggeration but since herst visit with Song Rongrong, Shi Nuan found


    out that the rumor was true.


    In fact, it was Fu Chengyan who got Zhou Zheng to help make a reservation. At that time, Song


    Rongrong mentioned that Fu Chengyan was indeed influential enough to get a reservation without a


    two-week notice.


    When Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan arrived, Shen Shixiu was already there. He stood up when he saw


    them and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shen!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Shen Shixiu with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry we arete, there was a bit of a traffic jam


    on the way here!¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded, indicating he understood. ¡°Please take a seat!¡±


    With that, he handed a menu to Shi Nuan. ¡°Ladies first!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°For me? In that case, I¡¯ll go with my taste!¡± She then went on to order food that both


    she and Fu Chengyan liked. Then she passed the menu over to Shen Shixiu and asked, ¡°What about


    you, Mr. Shen?¡±


    Shen Shixiu took a look at the dishes that Shi Nuan had chosen and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not picky.¡± He then


    instructed the server to take the order.


    After the server left, Shen Shixiu finally looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°It¡¯s really my honor to have you take


    the time toe here today, Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, Mr. Shen. Just tell us what


    you want to say!¡±


    Fu Chengyan and Shen Shixiu were both intelligent people, and they knew what to expect. Regardless


    of who the organizer of the meeting today, the other party definitely had something up his sleeve.


    However, Fu Chengyan was the person to ask first.


    Shen Shixiu squinted and there was a glint in his eye. However, he nodded. He was put in the spot by


    Fu Chengyan this time. ¡°This is a simple matter. I can¡¯t bring Shen Qianan away for now.¡±


    As if he knew that Shen Shixiu would say this, Fu Chengyan was not too affected and merely washed


    his teacup carefully. He then poured a ss of warm water for Shi Nuan before looking up to Shen


    Shixiu. ¡°This is your business. It is also Ms. Shen¡¯s own business as to where she wants to go, isn¡¯t it?


    All I share with Ms. Shen is just gratitude for saving my life years ago.¡±


    There was a glimmer of light within Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes. When he heard him, he frowned but yet


    nodded, ¡°Good to hear that then!¡±


    Shen Shixiu had nned to bring Shen Qianan back to the capital, but it was clear to him that she


    didn¡¯t really want to go back. Last night¡¯s incident was still vivid in his mind, and he did not know


    whether Shen Qianan was still hanging on to Fu Chengyan or the man from the past.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in Jiang City for long enough, it¡¯s time for me to return!¡± Shen Shixiu looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°I


    heard that you are pregnant. Congrattions, Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Shi Nuan thanked him sincerely. ¡°Doe back for a visit when you have the time!¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡¯


    Both men were upied with something in their minds and did not eat that much, but Shi Nuan was


    eating a lot due to her pregnancy. She was normally all right at home and Fu Chengyan would keep


    stuffing her with food. Now that they were out, especially when there was someone else there, Shi


    Nuan was still a little restricted when she was eating.


    Fu Chengyan could tell but he still quietly ced lots of food into Shi Nuan¡¯s bowl.


    Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes and put down his chopsticks to watch their interaction. After a while, he


    smiled, ¡°Indeed, Mr. Fu, you are just like what they say about you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up with a smile, ¡°What do you mean by that, Mr. Shen?¡±


    ¡°Your wife is number one in your life!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and felt that this Shen Shixiu was quite interesting.


    This was because, for quite a few times, Fu Chengyan could feel that Shen Shixiu treated Shi Nuan


    quite differently. This was especially shown in the way Shen Shixiu looked at Shi Nuan which was very


    strange sometimes. However, sometimes the look was very pure. This made it difficult for Fu Chengyan


    to judge him.


    If one were to say that he harbored intentions towards Shi Nuan, Shen Shixiu did not really show it


    either.


    Of course Shen Shixiu knew that Fu Chengyan saw him as a rival, but he was notpletely against


    this feeling either. It was important for men to be a little threatened at times. If Fu Chengyan did not


    treat Shi Nuan well in the future¡­


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    With this thought in mind, Shen Shixiu looked up and saw a figure not too far away.


    She had a smile on her face as if she were talking about something happy. There was a tall man next


    to her and they looked like the perfect match.


    She must have dropped something and the man picked it up and returned it to her, but not before


    pinching her face lightly. The sight of her shy face and the smile in her eyes triggered Shen Shixiu


    greatly.


    He squinted and stood up suddenly with his burning eyes fixated upon something some distance away.


    His sudden action confused Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan looked at his direction and did not


    see anyone there.


    She expressed confusion and before she knew it, Shen Shixiu was back at his seat. He looked


    completely normal, as if all that did not happen.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s prating eyes fell sharply on Shen Shixiu. He then smiled meaningfully. If I was not


    wrong, Shen Shixiu seemed to be looking at a woman?


    And there was clearly a man next to that woman.


    However, Shen Shixiu was someone who had been around and he quickly controlled his emotions.


    Soon he looked rather nonchnt.


    ¡°Did you see something just now, Mr. Shen?¡± Shi Nuan looked left and right and did not see anyone,


    but the look that disappeared on his face in a sh was definitely an angry one.


    Shi Nuan had yet to see anyone that could make Shen Shixiu angry, but his expression just now was


    branded in her mind. This Shen Shixiu resembled Shi Yu more than she had ever imagined.


    She might have been mistaken, but every single time she saw Shen Shixiu, she felt that he smelt very


    familiar, and it made her want to go closer to him. Even though the indifference in Shen Shixiu might be


    different from Shi Yu¡¯s, his bodynguage did not escape Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes. The way Shen Shixiu


    picked up food was exactly the same as Shi Yu as well.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Shixiu shook his head. ¡°Nothing, I must have been mistaken!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. Since he didn¡¯t want to say it, she will definitely not press on the matter.


    After dinner, Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan left immediately, while Shen Shixiu sat for a while before he


    got up. When he stood up, he saw that woman again. She had her hands all over than man, who was


    actually so embarrassed he wanted to push her away.


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes darkened a little. He clenched his fists but he could draw it back in time as well.


    That woman seemed to have seen him too. She looked up and winked at Shen Shixiu, and licked her


    lips at the same time. Shen Shixiu clenched his fists one more time and his piercing re fell on that


    woman.


    Sheughed when she saw his reaction, and left in the other man¡¯s arms.


    Shen Shixiu continued staring at her back view. She appeared to be a little uneasy like a kitten. With


    that, the shade in his eyes became darker.


    The moment he reached the hotel, a dark figure appeared and pounced on him before the ferocious


    kisses began.


    Shen Shixiu was filled with erotic desires from head to toe. He reached out to rest his arms on her


    shoulders. Just when he was about to push her away, she tiptoed, nibbled on his nose and kicked him,


    ¡°Uncle Shixiu, did you forget about me?¡±


    He red at her but she continued to hang onto himzily like azy sloth. ¡°Long time no see, Uncle


    Shixiu!¡± She nibbled at his ears andughed a little. ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    She raised her hands and sped his hands before bringing it to her chest. He could not help but frown


    as they touched her soft spots. ¡°Uncle Shixiu!¡±


    ¡°Lin Zhao!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 447

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 447


    Shen Shixiu gritted his teeth and pushed Lin Zhao away. He saw that she was wearing the same


    clothes as she was at South Mountain. His eyes darkened as he pushed her away. ¡°Who asked you to


    come to Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Shixiu, you didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d miss you?¡±


    ¡°Hey, take me seriously!¡± Shen Shixiu pushed her away with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Lin Zhao pouted and looked at Shen Shixiu pitifully. ¡°Come on Uncle Shixiu, how can you be so fierce


    to me?¡±


    ¡°Call me Uncle Shixiu again?¡± Shen Shixiu pinched his brows and smacked her hand away. ¡°Who


    asked you toe to Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am just here to take a look at thepany¡¯s projects.¡± Lin Zhaoughed out loud as she took a


    look at her reddened hand that Shen Shixiu had smacked. She stepped back and leaned against the


    wall while her eyes grew into a re as well. ¡°Mr. Shen, you don¡¯t really think that I am in Jiang City


    because of you, do you?¡±


    His furrowed brows were rxed suddenly He pursed his lips but his face still did not look good!


    Lin Zhao! Each meeting with this woman was like a surprise, and her ability to change her facial


    expressions was even faster than those in Chinese operas.


    Shen Shixiu pinched his brows. ¡°Which project needs you to be here?¡±


    ¡°This is a trade secret. It¡¯d be better if you don¡¯t try to find out, Mr. Shen. After all, we don¡¯t know each


    other that well, do we?¡± Lin Zhao picked on her nails and stopped, ¡°Oh yes, I saw you at South


    Mountain just now. And that Ms. Shi? She is quite pretty!¡±


    ¡°You know very well what she looks like!¡± Shen Shixiu¡¯s gaze was fixated on her. It was when he saw


    herzy look that he was reminded of the man. ¡°You came here with Kang Shaocheng?¡±


    ¡°Yup, Mr. Kang is heir to the Qi Dong Group. I don¡¯t think it is inappropriate for me to be here with him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with him!¡± Shen Shixiu said while dragging her into the room. ¡°How long do you


    intend to stay for?¡±


    ¡°That would depends on how long you stay, Uncle Shixiu!¡± Lin Zhao hopped onto a bar table. Swinging


    her legs, she looked around and sighed, ¡°You really do know how to enjoy life, don¡¯t you, Uncle


    Shixiu?¡±


    ¡°Lin Zhao, please speak properly. If you are not taught well, I¡¯ll do it on your uncle¡¯s behalf!¡±


    ¡°Uncle? Hoho, aren¡¯t you my uncle?¡± Lin Zhao winked. She ced one elbow on the table and used


    the other arm to pinch her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m so tired, Uncle Shixiu. Did you know that I just got off the


    ne today, and immediately, Mr. Kang dragged me¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin Zhao, where is your sense of shame?¡±


    Lin Zhao paid no attention to that. ¡°Shame is rtive. You¡¯ve known me for so long, since when have I


    been conscious of that?¡± Lin Zhao was about to say more before the phone rang. Lin Zhao narrowed


    her eyes and nced at the screen and her eyebrows raised a little. ¡°Uncle Shixiu, herees your


    love rival!¡±


    Shen Shixiu frowned and his eyes fell on the name on Lin Zhao¡¯s phone screen. He immediately took


    over her phone and slid the answer panel open. A male voice came from the other end, ¡°Hello, Mu!¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s face grew ck immediately. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sh-Shen¡­Mu..I mean¡­ is Lin Zhao with you now?¡± From the other side, that man sounded like he


    was struck by lightning when he heard Shen Shixiu¡¯s voice. Shen Shixiu merely responded with a


    sneer. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up if you have nothing to say!¡± With that, he actually hung up the call without any


    hesitation.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Uncle Shixiu, you are indeed ruthless and speedy when ites to getting rid of your love


    rivals¡­¡± Lin Zhao was just about to pounce on him when Shen Shixiu stopped her. ¡°Where are you


    staying?¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Lin Zhao giggled. ¡°Why should I go elsewhere since you are here?¡±


    ¡°Would you believe it if I were to throw you out of here?¡±


    When Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan walked out, they felt that something was wrong. ¡°Yan, Mr. Shen


    looked¡­ really agitated just now!¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and a smile appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Oh, how did you know that he


    was agitated?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just felt that he was very agitated. Even though I haven¡¯t


    known him for a long time, I feel that he is someone who does not wear his heart on his sleeves.


    However, I could clearly feel that he was angry just now. He was actually pissed!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and reached out to pinch her nose. ¡°Look at you, caring so much for another


    man. Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯d be jealous?¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Shi Nuanughed. ¡°There is nothing between Shen Shixiu and I! Stop saying things like


    that!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Fu Chengyan did not continue and merely paused to say, ¡°That girl¡­ you should be


    able to get to know her at ater time!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you know her?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I have heard of her, that¡¯s all.¡± Fu Chengyan did not continue and just pulled Shi Nuan into


    his arms. ¡°Shall we go out?¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°To the movies?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, you¡¯d promised me that you¡¯d watch ¡®White Nights¡¯ with me!¡± Shi Nua suddenly thought of that


    and stopped. ¡°Does that mean that Shu Qing is at Jiang City now?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan and blinked. However, his eyes darkened as he said, ¡°Mmm, should


    be!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really!¡± Shi Nuan looked a little excited. ¡°Yan, I would like to attend her press conference.


    Apparently, there is going to be a preview there too. Do you think you could use that bit of influence


    under Xinhuang to get me an autograph from Shu Qing or allow me to be there?¡±


    Shi Nuan whined while she shook Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms, ¡°Come on, Xinhuang is so influential, I am


    sure you can do it, right?¡±


    However, Fu Chengyan had fallen into silence because of what Shi Nuan had said. His gaze fell on Shi


    Nuan, and she shuddered a little. ¡°Yan, what¡¯s going on with you? Are you feeling very troubled? If it is


    so, then it¡¯s alright, just watch a movie with me, and I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°You really like her?¡± Fu Chengyan asked.


    Shi Nuan paused as if she were thinking, before shaking her head immediately. ¡°Not really, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Then, why must you see her?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes had never left Shi Nuan. He tidied up her


    windswept hair and opened the door for Shi Nuan to enter the car.


    Shi Nuan was still thinking of Fu Chengyan¡¯s question. Actually, she herself was not too sure as to why


    she was so insistent on meeting Shu Qing.


    Since she saw Shu Qing on therge screen thest time, Shi Nuan kept feeling lots of emotional


    upheavals within her. It was indescribable, and she did not tell Fu Chengyan about it either.


    However, it was only after he asked her today that she thought about it seriously, but she had no


    specific response to that either.


    Seeing that, Fu Chengyan sighed a little. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for you to see her.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Even though Shu Qing is backed by Hollywood, she is Chinese after all, and


    she still needs this side to help build her foundation. Therefore, when they had prepared for ¡®White


    Nights¡¯ to enter Z Nation, Shu Qing¡¯s manager had already contacted Xinhuang!¡±


    ¡°They contacted Xinhuang? Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± Shi Nuan was a little taken aback. ¡°Why


    didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to tell you now! I am not the main person in charge, and it was a


    decision made by the subordinates, so I may not necessarily know about these things.¡± It was a


    coincidence that Zhou Zheng listened to some reports and heard something about Shu Qing and he


    reported this to Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan nodded, ¡°Alright, you are the busy boss after all with a million and one things to do each day!¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°You silly girl!¡± Fu Chengyan rubbed Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m praising you here!¡± Shi Nuan put her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck and nted a kiss on his


    cheek. ¡°So that¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll be going to Shu Qing¡¯s press conference yea? I want to get her autograph


    too!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded, ¡°Okay!¡± There was a loving smile in his eye, but underneath it all was some


    worry as well.


    Shu Qing, Shen Qianan, Shi Nuan!


    And now a Shen Shixiu as well.


    Others might not notice this, but all the images and possible scenes began to y out in Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s mind.


    All these could definitely be linked up together!


    Fu Chengyan appeared at the Jiang familypound, which was something that Jiang Shizheng did


    not expect.


    He looked at him with slight confusion and frowned slightly. ¡°Yan, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Professor Jiang!¡± Fu Chengyan did not address him as Grandpa, which caused a glint to sh across


    Jiang Shizheng¡¯s eyes before he waved to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Come and take a seat. Aunt Fei is out


    getting groceries, and I am the one only left at home!¡± Jiang Shizheng said while looking behind him.


    ¡°Where is Nuan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and sat across from Jiang Shizheng. ¡°May is not here today!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Oh, then you are here today for¡­?¡±


    ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t quite understand, and I was hoping to ask you about them,


    Professor Jiang!¡± Fu Chengyan said and took over the tea set from Jiang Shizheng. He poured him a


    cup of tea. ¡°I hope that you will be able to answer my questions, Professor Jiang!¡¯


    Jiang Shizheng¡¯s slightly murky eyes met Fu Chengyan¡¯s. He gripped the teacup and paused for a


    moment. ¡°Oh, what is it that you cannot solve? I don¡¯t remember anything ever stumping you back in


    the day!¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled a little. ¡°You have ttered me, Professor Jiang. But that is only for things that


    have answers. What if someone has purposely hidden the truth?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng tightened his grip around his teacup. He had never looked this grim before. Now, he


    merely looked at Fu Chengyan with fury in his eyes. ¡°What do you know? Or rather, what is it that you


    want to know?¡±


    ¡°Professor Jiang, you know very well what I want to know.¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan did not press him further when he saw that he was already angered. Instead, he fell


    silent for a while.


    In that silence, numerous possibilities popped up in Jiang Shizheng¡¯s mind, which tortured him to no


    end. ¡°Yan, Grandpa is old. I know that there are a lot of things that you can find out on your own even if


    I didn¡¯t tell you. Therefore, why are you here today?¡±


    ¡°Is Shen Shixiu actually Shi Yu? The Uncle Yu that Nuan talks about?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng¡¯s eyes sprang open and he smiled. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu is the eldest son of the Shen family. Even something that serious happened in the Shen


    family then, it was not impossible if he wanted to stay in the family; so why did he appear in the Shi


    family?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were fixated on Jiang Shizheng, leaving him with nowhere to go.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you shoulde to me for this answer. Instead, you should ask the Shen family, or Shen


    Shixiu himself, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Last question. Shen Qianan and May look so identical. Don¡¯t you have anything


    to say about that, Grandpa?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 448

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 448


    Jiang Shizheng was leftpletely stunned. His eyes darkened as he watched Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°It seems like there are some things that can¡¯t be hidden from you.¡± Jiang Shizheng smiled coldly,


    sadness welling up in his eye. ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s all our fault, my fault. Back then¡­¡± He shook his head as he


    continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s exactly like what you¡¯re thinking. Nuan isn¡¯t a child of the Shi family but the


    child of my youngest daughter.¡±


    ¡°Your youngest daughter?¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point? She¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡± Fu Chengyan obviously didn¡¯t expect Jiang Shizheng to say that. There was still a fierce look


    in his eyes as he stared at thetter. ¡°Grandpa, is she really dead?¡±


    The older man froze and a hint of guilt shed through his eyes as he looked at Fu Chengyan. He


    pursed his lips and was obviously anxious when he said, ¡°She¡¯s dead in my eyes!¡±


    The fierce look in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes faded away. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that May¡¯s mother isn¡¯t dead.


    Where is she, then?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking these? Isn¡¯t Nuan doing well now? What¡¯s the point of these questions?¡± Jiang


    Shizheng sighed as he patted his knees. His eyes darkened while he said, ¡°What can you possibly do


    even after knowing all these?¡±


    ¡°May cares about it!¡±


    ¡°Listen to me. She might not even have a better life after knowing the truth.¡±


    ¡°But she has the right to know. No matter how good or bad things are, May deserves the right to decide


    on this matter, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t look away, instead, he stared directly into Jiang


    Shizheng¡¯s eyes. Naturally, he could see the pained look in thetter¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is unfair to May?¡±


    ¡°Just stop mentioning this. As for Nuan, Shen Qianan, and Shen Shixiu, there are no rtions between


    them. Well, even if there is, they have nothing to do with each other now. Both of them have the


    surname Shen, while Nuan¡¯s surname is Shi. This is a fact that cannot be changed.¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Shizheng was so insistent, Fu Chengyan knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for him to get the


    truth out of the former. That was why he didn¡¯t continue questioning.


    When Aunt Fei returned, she couldn¡¯t help but feel curious when she saw Fu Chengyan but couldn¡¯t


    find Shi Nuan anywhere. However, she could guess what had happened when she saw Jiang


    Shizheng¡¯s grim expression.


    Jiang Shizheng was originally nning to ask Fu Chengyan to stay for dinner but when thetter


    thought about Shi Nuan and the people waiting at the Fu residence, he didn¡¯t stay any longer.


    However, after he left the courtyard of the Jiang residence, Aunt Fei called out as she rushed to him,


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was about to get into the car but at the sight of Aunt Fei rushing to him, he quickly closed


    the car door and replied, ¡°Yes, Aunt Fei!¡±


    They had known each other for a long time. Aunt Fei had been working at the Jiang family since he


    was still studying.


    He narrowed his eyes as his gazended on her. Fu Chengyan had heard from Shi Nuan that Aunt Fei


    had actually taken care of Jiang Yu. So technically, Shi Nuan should be calling her Grandma.


    Anything?¡±


    Aunt Fei nodded but she only talked after taking a look behind her, ¡°Sir, can we talk elsewhere?¡±


    He nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go out front. It¡¯s much quiet there and there aren¡¯t many people.¡±


    Upon hearing that, a quizzical look appeared in his eyes as he watched Aunt Fei¡¯s outstretched arm.


    Both of them reached an empty spot near the Jiang family¡¯s courtyard. After looking around, Aunt Fei


    sighed, ¡°I was sure that you already knew some things when I noticed that you came alone today.


    You¡¯re such a smart man after all.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°What do you mean when you said I


    know some things?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about the true identity of Little Miss?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes turned cold but they shone as he asked, ¡°You knew, Aunt Fei?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been with the Jiang family for so many years. This has always been the Jiang


    family¡¯s secret, and weighs heavy on Old Master Jiang¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°He lost his wife during his middle age, with two daughters under his care. The older daughter is Jiang


    Yu, and the younger one is Jiang Yuan. He had adopted the older daughter back then, based on an old


    custom in order for Jiang Yuan would be raised more easily. That¡¯s why he adopted another daughter.¡±


    He really had no idea.


    In fact, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t know that Jiang Shizheng had two daughters. He always thought that the


    latter only had one daughter, Jiang Yu. Who knew that he actually had another named Jiang Yuan.


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°The second daughter, Ms. Jiang Yuan grew up to be a beautiful woman. Many men from other families


    liked her and had suitors everywhere,¡± Aunt Fei exined. She grinned as she said, ¡°She looked just


    like her mother, so beautiful! But¡­ Ms. Jiang Yuan had never gotten married in her life before.¡±


    ¡°Not married? Then May¡­¡±


    ¡°You know about this too?¡± Aunt Fei smiled. ¡°Ms. Jiang Yuan loved to perform. She became a celebrity


    when she was young. And she seldom contacted the family. That year, I remember it was heavily


    snowing the day she brought a child back. Her whole body was as cold as ice. But she left after leaving


    the child here. And she never came back after that.¡±


    ¡°Is May the child you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Aunt Fei nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s Little Miss!¡±


    ¡°Then how did May end up with the Shi family?¡± Since Shi Nuan¡¯s biological mother is Jiang Yuan, then


    Jiang Shizheng is her biological grandfather. Why did he let May go to the Shi family?


    ¡°Old Master Jiang was still working in the university when this happened. A child who suddenly popped


    up was just like a ticking time bomb. Besides, Ms. Jiang Yu had already given birth to Shi Wei when


    that happened. She said she wanted to care for the child, and Old Master Shi seemed very willing too.


    So this was how it all happened. Missy was taken away by Ms. Jiang Yu to the Shi family, and she was


    then announced to the outside world that she¡¯s the second daughter of the Shi family.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Old Master Shi agreed to this?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I felt puzzled about it too. Why would he agree to let Ms. Jiang Yu take care of Nuan? But this


    was to be kept a secret to the outside, so we kept quiet about it. However, Little Miss has had a tough


    time all these years. In the first few years, Ms. Jiang Yu did indeed treat her very well. But after that¡­¡±


    Aunt Fei shook her head and said, ¡°Luckily Old Master Shi treated Nuan well.¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me all these, Aunt Fei?¡± Fu Chengyan asked because Jiang Shizheng would


    never talk about these. Normally, Aunt Fei was never a bbermouth. She was very loyal as she was


    able to work for the Jiang family for so many years.


    She smiled. ¡°I can tell that you actually treat Little Miss very well, Sir.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded upon hearing her words. ¡°Yes. I would never mistreat May.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, there were a few times when Missy asked me about her true identity.¡±


    ¡°She asked you about it?¡± Fu Chengyan had never expected it. ¡°Did you tell her?¡±


    ¡°No. How could I tell her? I¡¯m worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Besides, Ms. Jiang Yuan


    went missing without a trace when it all happened.¡±


    Missing without a trace?


    Fu Chengyan nodded when he caught the main point. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t tell May about this for now. I¡¯ll


    investigate first, then we can think of a way to tell her. I¡¯m worried that if May finds out about this now,


    it¡¯ll affect her mood and health.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s what I think too. Now that she¡¯s pregnant, we should keep this from her first. It won¡¯t


    be good if she got agitated by it.¡± Aunt Fei sighed before she continued, ¡°So please don¡¯t tell her now,


    Sir.¡± She then added, ¡°Oh, right! There¡¯s this thing¡­ I don¡¯t know if I should talk about it¡­¡±


    ¡°Please tell me.¡± Fu Chengyan was actually very respectful towards Aunt Fei.


    She smiled. ¡°Ms. Jiang Yuan is back.¡±


    Fu Chengyan understood it clearly now. He had actually guessed as much but hadn¡¯t confirmed it.


    Aunt Fei knew that he already knew when she saw the look on his face. ¡°Old Master Jiang isn¡¯t in great


    healthtely. He¡¯s not in a great mood too. It¡¯s all because of Ms. Jiang Yuan.¡±


    ¡°She came back to the Jiang residence?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was a smart man. He immediately thought of Jiang Shizheng¡¯s odd expression the other


    day and managed to piece everything together. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be mindful of this and find out the reason


    she came back. Did she mention May when she came back?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    When he saw Aunt Fei¡¯s troubled look, his eyes darkened and he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t she talk about the


    reason she¡¯s back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for work. And she came to visit Old Master Jiang as well.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understood now.¡±


    After sending Aunt Fei away, Fu Chengyan remained on the spot for a moment more. His eyes


    darkened as he fidgeted with his amber-colored cufflinks. Then, he quickly made his way to his car and


    drove back to the Fu residence.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It was extremely lively at the Fu residence as there was a family banquet. Even Fu Jiayu and her family


    were there. Cheng Jing held Cheng An in his arms while she carried a light suitcase as they made their


    way in. A servant rushed to them upon their arrival. ¡°Young Madam, Sir! Little Miss!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡± Fu Jiayu asked as she removed her shoes. She was surprised to see Shi Nuan


    when she entered the living room. Ning Xin was sitting beside thetter while Song Zhenyan was sitting


    not far away from them.


    When Cheng Jing saw his wife froze on the spot, he put down Cheng An and patted lightly on her back.


    She immediately snapped back to her senses. ¡°Hi, Aunt Ning, Nuan!¡±


    Fu Jiayu deliberately ignored Song Zhenyan. She said as she bent down to carry Cheng An. ¡°Nuan, I


    see that you¡¯ve finally found the time toe here.¡±


    ¡°Jiayu!¡± Shi Nuan smiled and reached out to shake the little girl¡¯s hand. ¡°An, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Nuan, carry me!¡± Cheng An was overjoyed to see her. She reached out and asked for hugs from


    her aunt. Shi Nuan smiled faintly at the sight. But just as she was about to carry the girl, Song


    Zhenyan¡¯s voice interrupted them, ¡°An,e to Grandma. Your Aunt Nuan is pregnant now. She won¡¯t


    be able to carry you.¡±


    Everyone froze when she finished her sentence. Fu Jiayu stared at Shi Nuan in disbelief and then at


    Song Zhenyan.


    She was the one who was most surprised by the situation because not only did Song Zhenyan talk to


    Cheng An, but she also found out that Shi Nuan was pregnant. Fu Jiayu instinctively nced at Shi


    Nuan¡¯s belly before carrying Cheng An. ¡°Nuan, you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 449

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 449


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Shi Nuan¡¯s belly, especially Cheng An. When she heard her mother¡¯s


    words, she stared at her aunt with big, sparkling eyes. Then, she pointed at Shi Nuan¡¯s belly curiously,


    ¡°Aunt Nuan, is there a baby in your belly?¡±


    Shi Nuan froze, but she heard Cheng An¡¯s voice again, ¡°Is the baby as cute as An?¡±


    Sheughed out loud at thetter¡¯s words. She exined as she took the little girl¡¯s hands to stroke her


    belly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There is a baby in Aunt Nuan¡¯s belly and he is as cute as An.¡± She caressed


    Cheng An¡¯s tiny hands and said, ¡°An, do you like the baby in my belly?¡±


    ¡°Are they just as obedient as An?¡± Cheng An tilted her head, the adorable expression on her face


    melted Shi Nuan¡¯s heart. ¡°Yes, he is.¡±


    ¡°Then how can I see the babies in Aunt Nuan¡¯s belly?¡± She looked distressed. ¡°I can¡¯t see him!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Besides Cheng An, everyone else around her burst into waves ofughter. Shi Nuan quickly exined


    while pinching her chubby hand, ¡°They will only be born in a few more months. An, you¡¯ll have to wait


    for a while more, alright?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Aunt Nuan, you have to be careful, okay? You need to take good care of the baby. When


    he is here, An will y with him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl!¡± Shi Nuan smiled at Fu Jiayu. ¡°Jiayu, let me carry her. An is such a cute kid!¡±


    ¡°No way. You¡¯re pregnant now. You shouldn¡¯t be so reckless.¡± Fu Jiayu shook her head and continued,


    ¡°An is very mischievous sometimes. I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t know the limits. What if she hurts you?¡±


    Fu Jiayu could already guess the reason Shi Nuan was at the Fu residence. Given Old Master Fu¡¯s


    temper, even though he disliked Shi Nuan, he always hoped that the Fu n would be prosperous. Shi


    Nuan is here at the Fu residence because she¡¯s pregnant.


    Fu Jiayu nced at the others in the living room before asking, ¡°Aunt Ning, where¡¯s Grandpa and


    Uncle Heng?¡±


    ¡°Oh, your Grandpa is probably out with his friends. He¡¯s not back yet. Your Uncle Heng is caught up


    with somepany matters and is still at his office.¡±


    Fu Jiayu nodded and put Cheng An beside Shi Nuan. ¡°An, sit beside Aunt Nuan and don¡¯t move


    around unnecessarily, okay? Don¡¯t touch her belly too, do you understand?¡±


    Cheng An nodded even though she didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Okay. Aunt Nuan is pregnant so I


    shouldn¡¯t touch her belly. Otherwise, I might hurt the baby, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So you have to be careful from now on.¡±


    ¡°Okay! An will protect Aunt Nuan.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze softened at the sight of a mature Cheng An.


    She started to imagine her children when they were born. Will the baby be as cute as An?


    If it¡¯s a boy, it won¡¯t be too bad if he¡¯s like Bao. And if it¡¯s a girl, she¡¯ll look like An. Shi Nuan¡¯s smile


    widened at the thought of it. ¡°Thank you, An!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    Song Zhenyan felt especially awkward as she sat there. There was still tension between her and Fu


    Jiayu, so thetter definitely wouldn¡¯t address her. Like earlier, Fu Jiayu greeted Shi Nuan and Ning


    Xin, but she purposely ignored her mother. In all honesty, Song Zhenyan would be lying if she said she


    didn¡¯t care about this.


    No matter how much she disliked or resented Fu Sheng, Fu Jiayu and Fu Chengyan were her


    biological children after all. It was only natural that she felt that way.


    But whatever happened today was all because of her own doings. She couldn¡¯t me anyone else.


    Her gazended on Fu Jiayu, Shi Nuan and Cheng An. Happiness bloomed in her heart at the sight of


    the heartwarming scene. But as she looked at Ning Xin, disappointment shed through her eyes.


    Since Shi Nuan was sitting on the opposite of Song Zhenyan, she could perfectly see the expression


    on thetter¡¯s face. She pursed her lips slightly at the sight of thetter¡¯s pale face.


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t like Song Zhenyan at all. After all, she had been insulted by her previously. Thetter


    even encouraged Song Jingyu to marry Fu Chengyan. Although Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t a bad person, she


    wasn¡¯t a saint either. That was why she kept telling herself that she shouldn¡¯t be so petty towards Song


    Zhenyan. But since she wants to have her way and cause troubles for me, I wouldn¡¯t relent too.


    However, it had been months since Song Zhenyanst caused her any trouble. Conversely, Shi Nuan


    could feel the older woman¡¯s gaze on her belly from time to time, but it didn¡¯t seem like she had any


    ulterior motives. It was more like she looked worried and excited at the same time.


    Shi Nuan could tell when someone had changed. So when she saw the look on Song Zhenyan¡¯s face,


    especially the expression when she watched Fu Jiayu, she couldn¡¯t help but pity her. She obviously


    misses her daughter and is yearning for Jiayu to forgive her.


    She hesitated for a moment before taking Cheng An¡¯s hands and saying, ¡°An, why don¡¯t you go to


    Grandma, hmm? Let Grandma hug you.¡±


    Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to say that. She suddenly lifted her head and stared at thetter


    in disbelief.


    Fu Jiayu was surprised to hear that too as she stared at Shi Nuan, unable to move.


    Song Zhenyan obviously hoped that Cheng An would go to her, but she still looked at her daughter


    pleadingly. All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Fu Jiayu, and she was immediately stumped.


    Her expression was indecipherable as she looked at Shi Nuan and then back at Song Zhenyan.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After ncing at Fu Jiayu, Cheng Jing said, ¡°An, go to Grandma. Grandma wants to hug you and see if


    you¡¯ve gained weight recently.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, hugs!¡± Cheng An had her arms outstretched as she ran towards Song Zhenyan.


    At the sight of her granddaughter, tears welled up in her eyes and she quickly bent down to pick Cheng


    An up. ¡°Come on, An. Let¡¯s go y somewhere else, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Song Zhenyan carried the little girl and made her way to the garden outside. Fu Jiayu¡¯s gazended on


    Shi Nuan and she said, ¡°Shi Nuan, you-¡±


    ¡°Jiayu, some things have already passed. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for you to let it go?¡±


    Aplex mixture of emotions filled Fu Jiayu¡¯s eyes but she said nothing as her eyes followed Song


    Zhenyan and Cheng An around. It was hard to tell if she was worried about Cheng An or if she was just


    watching Song Zhenyan.


    Shi Nuan smiled and nced at Cheng Jing.


    He nodded in acknowledgment before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Yan? Hasn¡¯t he gotten off work yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Shi Nuan replied with a smile, ¡°He actually called earlier to say that he has some


    things to settle. But he should be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Nuan,¡± Fu Jiayu said suddenly. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to get involved in my business with her.¡± She didn¡¯t


    mean to me Shi Nuan, but she wasn¡¯t the young and ignorant girl she once was anymore since the


    incident happened years ago. She had gotten married and had given birth. That was why the hopes


    she once had for her mother were gone now, so there was no point in doing that.


    However, Fu Jiayu couldn¡¯t say anything when she saw the expression in Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes.


    Thetter knew what she meant, so with a nod, she answered, ¡°I¡¯m d that you don¡¯t me me. I


    think that you should give her a chance, Jiayu. She and I are not from the same world, but I am Yan¡¯s


    wife and she¡¯s his mother. I just think that there isn¡¯t anything that can¡¯t be settled by talking and


    opening up about it.¡±


    Fu Jiayu smiled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re very old!¡± Ning Xin finally spoke after keeping quiet for so long. She looked at Shi


    Nuan and Fu Jiayu. ¡°I agree with what Nuan said. There¡¯s no such thing as an overnight grudge


    between families. Even though what your mother did wasn¡¯t right, it¡¯s all in the past. She isn¡¯t like that


    anymore. I¡¯ve been spending a lot of time with her here, she actually wanted to change since a long


    time ago. You¡¯ve got to give her a chance, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Fu Jiayu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, Aunt Ning. However, everyone has their


    bottom line and their own opinions. I¡¯m sorry but I still can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°Jiayu, we don¡¯t ask for you to ept it immediately. We don¡¯t ask for you to behave in a certain


    manner with her too. We just hope that you don¡¯t push her away next time. An is a cute and naive kid


    and it¡¯s all because you and brother-inw have taught her well.¡±


    Fu Jiayu¡¯s eyes flickered at her words. She watched Shi Nuan and somewhat understood why Fu


    Chengyan didn¡¯t want anyone else but her.


    ¡°Young Master Chengyan is back!¡±


    A servant¡¯s voice was heard. Shi Nuan got up immediately upon hearing that. When she saw him


    changing his shoes by the entrance, she quickly ran towards him and said, ¡°Yan, you¡¯re back!¡±


    She then took his suit jacket from him and followed him. ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    His eyes narrowed as he reached out to stroke her head. ¡°Nope. Did someonee?¡±


    ¡°Jiayu, brother-inw and Cheng An are here.¡±


    ¡°They have arrived already?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows in surprise. He took his suit jacket from


    Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get these things myself from now on!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Shi Nuan stuck out her tongue and followed him by his side like a kid. She reached out and


    hooked her pinky finger around his. Fu Chengyan froze in his steps at the action. He cocked his brows


    slightly as his eyes trailed downwards. Theynded on Shi Nuan¡¯s slender finger and his lips tilted


    upward into a smile.


    Upon seeing that, Shi Nuan touched his palm and exined, ¡°But it¡¯s not that heavy!¡±


    Happiness filled his eyes as he reached out to brush a finger down her nose. ¡°Cheeky brat!¡± His eyes


    were still focused on Shi Nuan¡¯s finger. The sight of her finger hooked around his was kind of sultry.


    His eyes darkened and right when he was about to lean towards her, Shi Nuan pushed him away.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing? There are people in there!¡±


    ¡°Yan, you¡¯re really treating us as if we don¡¯t exist in broad daylight,¡± Fu Jiayu teased from behind Shi


    Nuan. Thetter blushed and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide somewhere. She hung


    her head out of shame but she scratched Fu Chengyan¡¯s palm fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 450

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 450


    Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hands tightly in his before turning around to ask Fu Jiayu, ¡°When did you


    arrive?¡±


    ¡°I just arrived!¡± Fu Jiayu smiled faintly, feeling that Fu Chengyan had changed for the better since he


    and Shi Nuan got married.


    He doesn¡¯t exude his typical chilling cold aura anymore or at least, he doesn¡¯t do it in Shi Nuan¡¯s


    presence. Come to think of it, Shi Nuan does have quite an impact on him. No other woman can


    motivate such a drastic change in him.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Upon hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice, An abandoned Song Zhenyan immediately and ran towards his


    uncle. Fu Chengyan smiled and bent down to wee An with open arms. ¡°Uncle, Mommy says Aunt


    Nuan is pregnant! Am I going to be the baby¡¯s elder sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Does An like being an elder sister to the baby?¡±


    ¡°Yes! An loves it! Aunt Nuan, hurry up and give birth to the baby! An wants to be the baby¡¯s elder sister!


    I will take care of the baby!¡±


    Everyone was amused by An¡¯s innocent speech; their eyes twinkled with adoration for the little girl.


    Fu Chengyan turned his gaze from Cheng An to Shi Nuan with a grin on his face.


    Time flew by, and soon, it was the start of February. As the movie White Nights would be premiering in


    Z Nation, the movie production team had appointed Xinhuang to advertise the movie locally.


    Being Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, it was an easy feat for Shi Nuan toy her hands on the movie premiere


    tickets. But Fu Chengyan was feeling uneasy about it. He had a premonition that something was about


    to go horribly wrong.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, these are the movie premiere tickets. Xinhuang is only a subsidiarypany of Shengyuan,


    so you have not attended their events all these years. But this time¡­¡±


    ¡°May wants to go!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu wants to go?¡± The corners of Zhou Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Is Mrs. Fu a fan of Shu Qing?¡±


    He asked, recalling that Fu Chengyan had asked him to investigate Shu Qing before. But isn¡¯t Mr. Fu


    overly concerned about his wife¡¯s idol? He has even asked me to check the minuscule details about


    her.


    Fu Chengyan cast a cold nce at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Can¡¯t May go?¡±


    ¡°Of course she can! But Mr. Fu, aren¡¯t you going with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going.¡± The atmosphere will surely be tense if I turn up at the movie premiere. After a


    second thought, Fu Chengyan added, ¡°Get a few bodyguards to protect May secretly. Do not allow any


    dangerous figures to be near her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± Zhou Zheng nodded. ¡°But if you aren¡¯t going, why do you ask for three tickets?¡±


    Fu Chengyan cast a displeased nce at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Why do you need to know so much? Why


    don¡¯t you be my boss instead?¡±


    ¡°I apologize, Mr. Fu! It¡¯s not my ce to ask so much. I just remembered I have to attend to other


    matters, so please excuse me!¡± Zhou Zheng suddenly realized how dangerous it was to work for a


    capricious boss like Fu Chengyan. One will never know when one will step on his toes identally. I


    really envy Jiang Hu from the Prosperous Dynasty. Although he alwaysins about hisck of


    career development opportunities, God knows how much I wish to trade jobs with him!


    Shi Nuan came out from the lounge groggily and asked, ¡°When did I fall asleep? When did you carry


    me into the lounge?¡±


    Fu Chengyan swallowed hard at the sight of the pouting Shi Nuan and waved his hands. ¡°Come here!¡±


    Shi Nuan hurried over to his side in anticipation. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°These are for you!¡± Fu Chengyan handed three tickets to Shi Nuan, who eximed in surprise, ¡°These


    are the White Nights movie premiere tickets! Even the press conference¡¯s invitation cards are in here!


    Yan, you are the best!¡± Shi Nuan grinned widely, causing Fu Chengyan to be bedazzled by the sight of


    her beaming face.


    ¡°Why are there three tickets, though?¡± Shi Nuan asked suspiciously, ¡°Has Mr. Zhou gotten an extra


    ticket?¡±


    ¡°No, I asked him for three tickets. You can ask your friends to apany you to the movie premiere.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°What about you?¡± Shi Nuan asked instinctively before nodding affirmatively a secondter. ¡°Yes, you


    are right. It¡¯s not convenient for someone in your position to attend the movie premiere.¡± Shi Nuan


    waved the tickets in her hands excitedly. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Song Rongrong and Su Yian will surely be delighted too!¡±


    After all, only staff, reporters, and sponsors were usually allowed to attend such press conferences and


    movie premieres. Fans like her had to wait outside the cinema if they hoped to catch a short glimpse of


    their idols. Not only had Fu Chengyan gotten the movie premiere tickets for her as a surprise, but he


    had also prepared the tickets for her friends.


    Upon seeing how delighted Shi Nuan was, Fu Chengyan was overjoyed. ¡°Whatever it takes to make


    you happy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m thrilled!¡± Shi Nuan ran around the desk and hugged Fu Chengyan tightly before sitting on his


    lap. After nting a kiss on his cheek, she said, ¡°Yan, you¡¯re so nice to me! Let me reward you with a


    kiss!¡±


    ¡°Just a kiss?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brow. ¡°And only on my cheek?¡±


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Shi Nuan red at Fu Chengyan yfully and blushed furiously as the man


    pointed at his lips. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she kissed him on his lips shyly.


    The movie premiere was scheduled to be at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Shi Nuan had arranged with


    Song Rongrong and Su Yian to attend the movie premiere together. As Shu Qing was a Jiang City


    citizen, coupled with the fact that the movie was a Hollywood production, countless fans and reporters


    had turned up, waiting in anticipation for her arrival.


    Shi Nuan and her friends were brought into the cinema through the side door. Before they entered the


    cinema, Shi Nuan swept her gaze over the countless fans of Shu Qing, who were crowding outside the


    cinema.


    Song Rongrong grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Wow, all of them are here to see my idol! Nuan,


    my idol aged like fine wine. She¡¯s getting more beautiful by the years!¡±


    Although Shi Nuan was also fond of Shu Qing, she was skeptical of Song Rongrong¡¯s exaggerated


    im. ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s that perfect?¡±


    ¡°Of course. My idol is great. Furthermore, she acts so well and is acknowledged as a good actress by


    the professionals in Hollywood. I really think my idol is much better than the pop idols. Don¡¯t you think


    so?¡±


    Shi Nuan and Su Yian exchanged nces with each other, and thetter gave the former a resigned


    smile.


    Song Rongrong put her hands on her hips in annoyance. ¡°What do you mean by that smile? I¡¯m


    speaking the truth!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°But frankly speaking, my brother-inw is indeed formidable!¡± Song Rongrong had nothing but praises


    for Fu Chengyan, ever since he had gotten the movie premiere tickets for them. In fact, the woman


    even offered to do anything for him to repay his kindness!


    Shi Nuan could not help but burst intoughter. ¡°Yan will get big-headed if he hears that. Don¡¯t ever let


    him hear you say such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Why not? I think my brother-inw has every right to be proud of himself!¡±


    Shi Nuan was dumbfounded, and she quickly decided to change the subject. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to see


    Shu Qing?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes! My idol!¡± With that, Song Rongrong pulled Shi Nuan and Su Yian¡¯s hands to enter the cinema.


    The organizers had spent a lot of efforts to drum up publicity for the movie. After all, Shu Qing was a


    prominent figure in the entertainment industry, and the organizers depended on her fame to prop up the


    box office.


    The organizers acted ording to Fu Chengyan¡¯s instructions, putting tight security arrangements in


    ce to protect Shi Nuan. In fact, the woman had more security guards following her than Shu Qing!


    But Shi Nuan and her friends did not know about the special security arrangements and had assumed


    that all guests invited to the movie premiere had the same privileges.


    As the movie premiere had not started yet, Shi Nuan and her friends were shown to a private room


    first.


    In the room, Song Rongrong drew the curtains and studied the countless fans surrounding the cinema.


    She could not help but wonder out loud, ¡°Does my idol have so many fans in the country?¡±


    Su Yian was also shocked by the impressive turnout. ¡°Isn¡¯t your idol already fifty years old?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s only in her forties!¡± Song Rongrong corrected her. ¡°She¡¯s only over forty years old. But she¡¯s


    very good at maintaining her beauty and looks like she¡¯s only in her thirties. In fact, I would say that her


    complexion is even better than mine!¡±


    Shi Nuan and Su Yian could not help but shake their heads simultaneously at their friend¡¯s exaggerated


    im.


    Almost half an hourter, they heard amotioning from the ground floor. Song Rongrong


    rushed to the window immediately. ¡°My idol has arrived! Nuan, Yian, my idol has arrived! Come over to


    take a look! She¡¯s gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can tell that she is gorgeous from such a far distance?¡± Shi Nuan was amazed to


    see how excited Song Rongrong was.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Song Rongrong scoffed and tugged at Shi Nuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°What should I do, Nuan? I¡¯m so


    nervous now! My legs are almost turning into jelly!¡±


    ¡°Get a hold of yourself! You will be able to see her up closeter and will surely faint if you continue to


    be in such an excitable state!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite true.¡± Song Rongrong nodded solemnly.


    Shi Nuan pped the back of Song Rongrong¡¯s head gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside to take a look. I think the


    movie premiere is about to start.¡±


    Meanwhile, Shu Qing, decked in a beautiful gown, alighted from the car under the escort of several


    bodyguards. It was apparent that her poprity did not lose out to that of those trending young idols.


    Judging by her elegant beauty and perfect figure, it was hard to believe that the woman was almost fifty


    years old. Her appearance caused wild shouts of enthusiasm among her fans. ¡°Shu Qing! My


    goddess!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 451

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 451


    ¡°My goddess!¡±


    The shouts of enthusiasm continued even after Shu Qing had entered the theatre.


    Song Rongrong said proudly, ¡°People like Shi Wei are nothingpared to my idol. My idol is a real


    goddess with countless fans! She¡¯s a legend even though she does not usually film domestic movies!¡±


    ¡°Enough of your bragging!¡± Shi Nuan cut Song Rongrong off hurriedly. ¡°I have only seen female fans


    screaming upon seeing their male idols. Why are you behaving in the same way when you see a


    female celebrity?¡± Shi Nuan smiled. Shu Qing is not young anymore, yet she has such an enthusiastic


    fan like Song Rongrong. She must be a really good actress.


    ¡°Well, I can brag about Shu Qing for the entire day.¡±


    ¡°Enough. The press conference is about to start.¡±


    At this moment, a staff member entered the room. ¡°Ms. Shi, the press conference is about to start. The


    manager has asked me to bring you and your friends to the press conference.¡± The higher-ups had


    instructed the organizers to serve Shi Nuan and her friends well, so they had specially appointed


    someone to take care of them during the entire event.


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are wee. Please follow me.¡±


    Thus, Shi Nuan and her friends were shown to the press conference venue and seated on the second


    row in the VIP-designated area.


    The first row in the VIP-designated area was upied by the movie production teams, and the


    organizers, while the second row usually seated prominent figures. Hence, the reporters and fans were


    surprised to see Shi Nuan and her friends sitting on the second row. They started to gossip amongst


    themselves as they wondered about the three women¡¯s identities.


    Song Rongrong was oblivious to the curious stares from the reporters and fans and tugged at Shi


    Nuan¡¯s sleeve excitedly. ¡°Nuan, my brother-inw is the best to have gotten us seats in the second


    row! I¡¯m so thrilled! Nuan, do help me convey my gratitude to my brother-inw!¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head resignedly. ¡°You can just treat us to a meal next time.¡±


    Song Rongrong¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Me treating you and my brother-inw? I can¡¯t afford to buy him an


    expensive meal!¡± I will love to treat them, but I really can¡¯t afford to treat the prestigious Second Master


    Fu to a meal! His taste is too expensive!


    ¡°Look at you!¡±


    Meanwhile, Shu Qing was leaning against the sofa lethargically backstage. Her manager was nagging


    her about the matters she should pay attention to during the press conference and even reminded her


    that Xinhuang had helped with the film promotion. So, her activities in the country must be arranged by


    Xinhuang in the future.


    Shu Qing massaged her temples. ¡°Haven¡¯t we agreed to discuss White Nights only? Leave the stuff


    about Xinhuang for another time!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Her manager scrutinized Shu Qing¡¯s face and frowned. ¡°Did you not sleep well yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu, Mr. Su has said that you must¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Shu Qing cut him off briskly. ¡°You have no right to interfere with my matters!¡±


    Her manager raised a brow but did not speak another word.


    Shu Qing felt uneasy knowing that her manager had read her mind. Hence, she vented her frustrations


    on her. ¡°Although Su Huaibei and I are only using each other, I can convince him to fire you easily


    because he still likes me.¡±


    However, her manager did not rise to the bait and replied calmly, ¡°Ms. Shu, you must have mistaken


    what I mean. The White Nights press conference is scheduled for today, while you have to attend


    another media conference tomorrow followed by discussions about your endorsements. Oh yes, the


    manager told me that Xinhuang had sent a representative from its senior management just now. Maybe


    you will need to chat with the representativeter¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you take me for?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary for the sake of your future!¡±


    ¡°Do you really expect me to entertain others?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s just ady.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Shu Qing raised her head to look at her manager in surprise. ¡°Lady?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and she is very favored by the bosses. I understand that she is your fan, and the higher-ups have


    specially arranged for her to see you in person. It will benefit your career development in Z Nation in


    the future.¡±


    Shu Qing felt assured upon hearing her manager¡¯s words. It¡¯s nothing if the other party is a woman.


    Furthermore, she is my fan. I guess there is no harm in having a small chat with herter.


    Shu Qing understood her plight very well. Although I may appear to be mourous to outsiders, there


    is no denying that I am getting old. I can¡¯t carry on with my old ways. Furthermore, my prospects in


    Hollywood are not as good as what outsiders may perceive them to be.


    Therefore, this visit to Z Nation was an opportunity for Shu Qing. After all, given my age now, I don¡¯t


    have an advantage against those popr and young pop idols.


    ¡°The press conference is starting. Ms. Shu, are you ready?¡± a staff member asked suddenly.


    Shu Qing shot a nce at her manager before nodding.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go out now.¡±


    Shi Nuan swept her gaze across the massive fan turnout, tugged Su Yian¡¯s sleeve, and eximed in a


    tone of amazement, ¡°Wow! I have finally witnessed the power of idols!¡±


    ¡°Of course. She is my idol!¡± Song Rongrong smiled smugly as she joined in their conversation. But Shi


    Nuan pushed her head gently in response. ¡°Enough of your bragging.¡±


    ¡°Oh! The MC is on stage already!¡±


    The MC was rather young with a tall and slender frame. His humor brought waves ofughter around


    the room.


    After a brief introduction of the movie, the MC started introducing the cast and the production team,


    starting with the producer and moving on to the movie¡¯s female lead, Shu Qing. Although the male lead


    could not attend the press conference as he was tied up in the shooting of another film, the appearance


    of Shu Qing alone was enough to stir excitement among the audience.


    On stage, Shu Qing was a far cry from her defeated self a second ago. Now, she was a dazzling sight;


    one could not tear one¡¯s eyes off her.


    Song Rongrong grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hands agitatedly. ¡°Nuan, look at my goddess and her elegant


    demeanor! She oozes confidence!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes were glued to Shu Qing, and she was suddenly overwhelmed by an inexplicable


    feeling.


    It was apparent that Song Rongrong was oblivious to Shu Qing¡¯s stunned state as she kept gushing


    over her idol before stopping abruptly. She turned to face Shi Nuan then to the stage before turning her


    gaze onto Shi Nuan again. ¡°Nuan, I just realized that you bear a strong resemnce to my goddess!¡±


    Su Yian overheard Song Rongrong¡¯s words and repeated thetter¡¯s earlier gestures. After studying


    both Shi Nuan¡¯s and Shu Qing¡¯s faces, Su Yianmented, ¡°Indeed, Nuan! You do bear a


    resemnce to her!¡±


    Shi Nuan was startled by her friends¡¯ observations. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! No wonder I liked you right when I first saw you!¡± Song Rongrong grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand


    and blinked at her. ¡°You really look like her.¡±


    Shi Nuan squirmed under Song Rongrong¡¯s stare and fixed her gaze on Shu Qing on stage instead.


    Thetter was smiling in response to the MC¡¯s witty jokes. Her smile¡­ It does resemble mine.


    Shi Nuan shook Song Rongrong¡¯s hands off. ¡°Haha. Z Nation is so big. It¡¯s not surprising to have


    strangers resembling each other. Anyway, don¡¯t Shen Qianan and I look alike too?¡±


    In her heart, Shi Nuan was trying very hard to suppress her emotions. For reasons she could not


    fathom, waves of inexplicable emotions were running through her now.


    I must control myself and maintain myposure.


    Thankfully, Song Rongrong sensed Shi Nuan¡¯s difort and changed the subject immediately.


    ¡°Haha, after taking a second look, you don¡¯t bear that much of a resemnce to her. Rest assured. I


    will not treat you as a substitute for my goddess just because you look like her!¡±


    ¡°Enough of your nonsense.¡± Shi Nuan rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s substitute.¡±


    On stage, Shu Qing was busy chatting with the MC, and she even engaged in a few brief interactions


    with some of her lucky fans. In general, the press conference progressed smoothly, and Shu Qing was


    elegant and eloquent on stage. Soon, it was time for the question-and-answer session.


    As the organizers had screened through all the reporters¡¯ questions before the press conference, Shu


    Qing managed to answer all the questions with ease.


    The questions were mostly about her career and her uing ns, such as whether she intended to


    film domestic movies in the future.


    Suddenly, a woman in a baseball cap pulled low, and ck thick-rimmed sses stood up. She spoke


    into a microphone while staring at Shu Qing, ¡°Ms. Shu, I heard rumors that back then, you went


    overseas to escape from certain responsibilities. Is that true?¡±


    There was an uproar among the audience. Shu Qing¡¯s face turned ashen, and she staggered back a


    few steps while staring at the woman dumbfoundedly.


    Shivering uncontrobly, Shu Qing tried to make out the woman¡¯s face but to no avail. The woman¡¯s


    face was covered by the cap and sses that she had on.


    The mysterious woman pressed on, ¡°I heard that Ms. Shu had nock of suitors when you were young.


    Even Mr. Shen from the capital was wooing you back then. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you ndering me?¡±


    Pale-faced, Shu Qing grasped her microphone tightly as she continued staring at the woman in shock.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 452

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 452


    nder?


    The mysterious woman¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt as she stared back at Shu Qing. Expectedly,


    the entire audience was getting worked up over her questions and started to gossip amongst


    themselves. Shu Qing has always had such a good image. Are the usations true? This is such


    breaking news! Everyone started to snap pictures of Shu Qing and her user.


    The staff at the press conference wanted to step forward to catch the woman, but they had difficulties


    navigating through the frenzied audience.


    The woman removed her cap and sses gradually. Her long hair fell around her shoulders, framing


    her exquisite face.


    Everyone gasped in shock. She looks exactly like Shu Qing!


    ¡°Why does she look so much like Shu Qing?¡±


    ¡°Who is that girl?¡±


    ¡°Quickly, snap a few pictures!¡±


    The reporters were on cloud nine now. It is breaking news indeed, even if the usations are not true!


    Furthermore, this girl looks exactly like a younger Shu Qing!


    The mysterious woman stared at the pale Shu Qing on stage before sweeping her gaze over the


    photographers. Her lips curled up into a mocking smile as her gaze fell on Shu Qing again. Humph. So


    she has finally lost her cool and elegant demeanor after seeing me?


    ¡°Ms. Shu, do you still remember me?


    ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± Shu Qing asked in a trembling voice.


    Another gasp rang out from the audience upon hearing Shu Qing¡¯s question, and the reporters starting


    questioning Shu Qing, ¡°Ms. Shu, can you please exin your rtionship with thisdy? Is her im


    true? Is Mr. Shen your boyfriend?¡±


    The reporter, who had asked thest question, was indeed tactful to refer to Mr. Shen as Shu Qing¡¯s


    ¡®boyfriend¡¯ instead of other more inappropriate terms.


    But the mysterious woman was displeased upon hearing Shu Qing¡¯s question. ¡°Shu Qing, do you really


    forget about me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you!¡± Shu Qing eximed shrilly. ¡°Where have you performed your stic surgery to look


    exactly like me?¡±


    stic Surgery? Haha!


    The woman, who had caused so much distress to Shu Qing, was none other than Shen Qianan.


    Shen Qianan red at Shu Qing coldly. Disdain shed across her eyes upon hearing thetter¡¯s


    usation. ¡°I do want to go for stic surgery. It¡¯s insulting to have a face that looks exactly like


    yours.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey! Who are you! Why are you creating trouble here!¡± Shi Nuan had been cing her hand on Song


    Rongrong¡¯s shoulders to restrain her from interfering in this saga, but thetter could not take it any


    longer. How can I tolerate anyone insulting my goddess!


    Thus, Song Rongrong pushed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand away and turned around to look at the trouble-maker


    indignantly before widening her eyes in shock. ¡°You¡­¡± She sucked in a deep breath as she stared at


    Shen Qianan.


    How can two unrted people bear such a striking resemnce to each other in this world?


    Song Rongrong looked at Shen Qianan and Shu Qing, and finally, her gaze rested on Shi Nuan.


    It may be a coincidence if two strangers bearing such strong resemnce to each other appear


    together. But now, there are three of them! It¡¯s absurd. I must be in a dream.


    Song Rongrong was at a loss for words as she thought of Shu Qing¡¯s pale face and Shen Qianan¡¯s


    overbearing manner.


    Shen Qianan scoffed. ¡°Who are you to stand up for her? Do you even understand her?¡±


    ¡°Of¡­ Of course, I understand her! Ms. Shu has been my idol for so many years. I can recite when she


    started her acting career, her filmography, her likes, and dislikes!¡±


    Shen Qianan smiled coldly. ¡°I see. Then you must really adore her.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Song Rongrong ignored Shi Nuan, who was busy signaling her to sit down, and continued


    angrily, ¡°You are such a crazy fan to have undergone stic surgery so that you can look like your idol.


    Your love for her must have turned to hatred after realizing she is not within your reach!¡±


    ¡°Crazy fan? Love?¡± Shen Qianan cast a disdainful gaze at Shu Qing. ¡°Is she even worth it? She¡¯s


    disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is this woman?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Her face seems real to me. It doesn¡¯t look stic at all!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. She looks like Shu Qing, and she mentioned a Mr. Shen from the capital. Oh gosh! Is


    she Shen Qianan?¡±


    Shen Qianan finally tore her eyes off Shu Qing to look at Song Rongrong. ¡°Do you know about her


    past? Did you know that she has broken up marriage, abandoned her own daughter, and eloped with


    her adulterer?¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    ¡°Are Shen Qianan¡¯s ims true?¡±


    ¡°No, shut up!¡± Shu Qing shook her manager off and dashed forward. She had the urge to run to Shen


    Qianan and cover her mouth to warn her not to speak another word.


    But Shu Qing¡¯s frantic behavior only served to prove Shen Qianan¡¯s ims right.


    Everyone gasped once again. It was obvious that the situation now was beyond the organizers¡¯ control.


    Suddenly, Shen Qianan let out augh. ¡°Look at how elegantly you are behaving before others. I bet


    they have not seen you in a disgraced state before? Shu Qing, why do you return if you have opted to


    leave back then? I can pretend nothing has happened if you continue to stay overseas. But now that


    you have returned, I won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡±


    ¡°Security! Why are we allowing this crazy woman spewing nonsense on stage? Security!¡±


    Shu Qing called for security guards to chase Shen Qianan out immediately. I can¡¯t afford to let her


    continue talking! ¡±Lies! What you are saying are all lies!¡±


    Soon, the security guards reached Shen Qianan and wanted to pull her away, but thetter pushed


    them away. ¡°How dare you! Don¡¯t you know who I am? I am Shen Feng¡¯s daughter and Shen Shixiu¡¯s


    sister! How dare you pull me away?¡±


    Shen Shixiu!


    Others might not have heard of Shen Feng before, but Shen Shixiu was a famous figure. In fact, he


    was now in Jiang City!


    Hearing Shen Qianan¡¯s im, the security guards did not dare to touch her in any way.


    On the stage, Shu Qing had already given up after Shen Qianan revealed her identity.


    The reporters bombarded Shen Qianan with questions immediately. There was no doubt that today¡¯s


    events would ssh across the front pages of the newspapers tomorrow.


    ¡°Ms. Shen, can you please borate on what you said just now?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shen, is Shu Qing really rted to your father? If so, how are you rted to her?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shen, you im Shu Qing has abandoned her child to elope with her adulterer? This child and her


    adulterer, who are they?¡±


    Suddenly, all the reporters dashed over to Shen Qianan¡¯s side and surrounded her.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Qianan was pleased with such a turnout. I will do anything to disgrace Shu Qing.


    ¡°I¡¯m the child Shu Qing abandoned years back. My father was married when Shu Qing was together


    with him. Then¡­¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s voice trailed off on purpose as she stared at the defeated Shu Qing


    with mockery in her eyes.


    ¡°I guess all of you don¡¯t know that I am Shen Shixiu¡¯s step-sister. I¡¯m the bastard child that Shen Feng


    has with Shu Qing!¡±


    ¡°Enough! Shen Qianan, shut up!¡±


    Shu Qing shouted into the microphone with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Do you know what you are saying?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯m only curious as to why you have chosen to return after so many years? Where is


    your adulterer?¡±


    Suddenly, the conference doors opened.


    A man walked in, emitting a chillingly cold aura. His sharp gaze fell onto Shen Qianan.


    There was an assistant behind him, and behind the two of them was a group of seemingly well-trained


    bodyguards.


    Shen Shixiu shifted his gaze from Shen Qianan to Shu Qing before waving his hands. ¡°Jiang Zhan,


    please bring Ms. Qianan back!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    Shen Qianan refused to budge even when the bodyguards reached her. ¡°Shixiu, I will do anything you


    ask of me except for this!¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡± Shen Shixiu¡¯s low and deep voice resonated inside the room. He continued


    coldly, ¡°You are my family, my mother¡¯s daughter, and my sister! Others are not worthy of being your


    family members!¡±


    It was apparent that Shen Shixiu was protecting Shen Qianan. He turned to look at Shu Qing with


    mockery in his eyes. ¡°Hello Ms. Shu, how have you been?¡±


    Shen Shixiu!


    Shu Qing trembled as her lips quivered in fear, but she failed to get a single word out.


    But Shen Shixiu turned his gaze away from Shu Qing and looked at Shi Nuan instead. He was stunned


    for a second before his eyes flickered with inexplicable emotion before he shifted his gaze away from


    her swiftly.


    Shi Nuan looked at Shen Shixiu, Shen Qianan, and Shu Qing.


    What a farce. Why do I have such a weird feeling when Shen Qianan questioned Shu Qing, though? Is


    she really Shen Qianan¡¯s mother? If so, is she really as cold-blooded as what Shen Qianan ims?


    How heartless one must be to abandon her own child¡­


    ¡°Come home with me!¡±


    With that, Shen Shixiu ordered the bodyguards to chase the reporters away from Shen Qianan¡¯s side


    and asked Jiang Zhan to bring her out immediately.


    Jiang Zhan swept a cold nce across the reporters. ¡°You all better not report today¡¯s events. You


    should know the consequences if the Shen family appears on the news tomorrow.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 453

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 453


    The hall still looked like a warzone after the departure of Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan. Everyone


    started turning their attention to Shu Qing. ¡°Ms. Shu, are you involved in the incident that Shen Shixiu


    mentioned earlier?¡±


    ¡°Are you the one who wrecked their marriage?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu¡­¡±


    ¡°Go away. They¡¯re all just spouting nonsense.¡±


    ¡°The interview has ended. Thank you very much!¡± Shu Qing¡¯s manager found the courage to step in


    after Shen Shixiu had left. ¡°We¡¯re calling it a day. Security!¡±


    Under the protection of the guards, Shu Qing managed to leave the hall. Though the journalists were


    displeased with her response, none of them dared to pursue the matter.


    Once Shi Nuan noticed that everything had ended, she shook her head and looked at Song Rongrong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Nuan patted Song Rongrong on the shoulder and sighed. Knowing this must have upset


    Song Rongrong, Shi Nuan decided to keep mum. She then left with Song Rongrong after exchanging


    eye contact with Su Yian.


    But before they could leave the venue, a journalist spotted Song Rongrong. ¡°Excuse me, are you Ms.


    Shen?¡± The journalist decided to target the fans since she had gotten nothing from Shen Qianan and


    Shu Qing.


    By Song Rongrong¡¯s look, the journalist could tell she was Shu Qing¡¯s die-hard fan and thought she


    might be able to get some juicy gossips from her. But when the journalist saw Shi Nuan, who was


    standing beside Song Rongrong, her jaw nearly dropped to the ground.


    Didn¡¯t Shen Shixiu just take Shen Qianan away? Who is this woman then?


    ¡°Hi there, how are you rted to Ms. Shen and Shu Qing?¡± The journalist immediately stopped them


    from leaving. ¡°Miss, are you¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes darkened, and the expression on her face turned cold. She instantly shot daggers at


    the journalist. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°You look exactly the same as Shen Qianan and Shu Qing. What are you doing here? How are you


    rted to them?¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? You all were talking about Shu Qing and Shen Qianan, and now all of a


    sudden, youe and disturb my friend?¡±


    Song Rongrong felt something was amiss and shoved the journalist aside. She stood in front of Shi


    Nuan and said, ¡°She¡¯s my friend who was kind enough to have apanied me today. She has


    nothing to do with Shu Qing and Shen Qianan!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± That journalist did not believe her words. At this time, all the journalists had begun to flock


    over and turn their attention to Shi Nuan. ¡°Hey, we can all tell you look like Shen Qianan! How do you


    expect us to believe that you¡¯re not rted to them? Stop lying!¡±


    ¡°Lying? Nuan is not a celebrity and is from the Shen family. Why would she want to lie to you? You¡¯re


    crazy!¡±


    Song Rongrong yelled at the crowd, ¡°All of you listen carefully! Nuan has nothing to do with Shen


    Qianan or Shu Qing. Now get out of our way, or you¡¯ll be sorry!¡± Song Rongrong balled her hands into


    fists. Even though the threatening look on her face made her look ridiculous, she meant every word she


    said.


    Su Yian, too, came over and stood beside Shi Nuan. ¡°Are you all crazy? If you want news, go after


    celebrities like Shu Qing! Why do you target ordinary folks like us? Go away!¡±


    ¡°Miss, we just need you to rify your rtionship with Shu Qing¡­¡±


    ¡°I said get out of the way!¡±


    After sending Shu Qing off, the manager came back and was shocked to see another round of


    commotion. The manager had thought that the journalists would have dispersed by now. Little did he


    expect them to begin targeting someone else.


    They did not target any random person but the VIP he was assigned to take care of. The manager got


    the shock of his life. He brought a group of security guards over and quickly stopped the journalists


    from approaching. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ms. Shi. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen!¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned and gave him a killer stare.


    ¡°I hope you can still put in some good words for me in front of Mr. Zhou¡­ no, I mean Mr. Fu. I¡­¡± The


    journalists were surprised to see how lowly the manager acted in front of Shi Nuan.


    A line formed between Shi Nuan¡¯s brows. ¡°Just get me out of here.¡±


    ¡°All right! Here you go, Ms. Shi. Come,dies.¡±


    The manager gave all the guards an eye signal, and they started pulling the journalists away.


    The manager then led Shi Nuan to leave the hall through a special entrance.


    While Shi Nuan and Song Rongrong were making their way to the special entrance, they heard an


    argument break out. Is that Shu Qing¡¯s voice?


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you all? Why was that woman there?¡±


    ¡°You should be asking yourself that question, Ms. Shu. Shen Qianan is your daughter, remember?


    What a surprise.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with that attitude? It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s none of my business! But don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re with Mr. Su now. Everything you own


    today is because of him. You better exin this situation to him clearly!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mention Su Huaibei in front of me. It¡¯s all his fault! If you dare to tell him anything about


    today, I¡¯ll destroy you!¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me? Sorry, Ms. Shu, but I¡¯m not interested in ying your sick game. I¡¯ll for sure


    inform Mr. Su about this, so you better hurry ande up with an exnation now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before Shu Qing could finish her sentence, she heard footstepsing in her direction from a


    distance. Shu Qing looked at her manager with a pale face and clenched her fists. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare you


    to tell him about it, and don¡¯t you dare send anyone to disturb Shen Qianan. You or Su Huaibei will be


    sorry if you dare to challenge me!¡±


    Just when Shu Qing was about to leave, she overheard Song Rongrong¡¯s voice, saying, ¡°Nuan, I didn¡¯t


    expect my goddess to be this kind of person. She¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan immediately covered her friend¡¯s mouth and shook her head. She then patted Song


    Rongrong¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°It¡¯s none of our business. Come on, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Little did Shi Nuan and Song Rongrong expect they would bump into Shu Qing. Shi Nuan was stunned


    for a moment when she saw Shu Qing walking towards her.


    Shu Qing also did not expect to see them here. The color drained out of her face when she noticed her


    face.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan felt absolutely awkward and out of ce, but she still greeted her with respect, ¡°Hello, Ms.


    Shu, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here? I have nothing to do with you. You¡¯re from the Shen family, so you better¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan knitted her brows, and it took her a while to understand what the other woman was


    saying. Shu Qing must have mistaken me for Shen Qianan¡­


    Shi Nuan put on a smile. ¡°I think you¡¯ve mistaken me for Shen Qianan.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not here, you are?¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Shi Nuan,¡± she responded with a grin. Yet, the moment Shu Qing heard this


    name, she became even more agitated. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Shu Qing was dumbstruck, and her legs instantly turned wobbly. Had the manager not grab hold on


    time, she would have fallen. ¡±Go away, all of you! Stay away from me! Don¡¯te after me!¡±


    Shu Qing shoved the manager to one side and sprinted away.


    The manager shot a quick nce at Shi Nuan before hurrying to catch up with Shu Qing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Song Rongrong got confused. She looked at Shi Nuan and asked, ¡°Why do I feel


    like she¡­¡± What happened to Shu Qing? What happened to the idol I loved most?


    ¡°Nuan, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like the way Shu Qing looked at you was as she was looking at Shen Qianan? It was as


    if she had seen a ghost.¡± Su Yian knew it was inappropriate for her to make this remark, but being the


    only calm person there, she found Shu Qing¡¯s reaction a little weird.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart sank, but she still tried to regain herposure.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°You two must be hungry, right? Come, let¡¯s go and grab a bite!¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    What was supposed to be a pleasant fan meeting had turned out to be an absolute disaster. Song


    Rongrong was particrly affected by this incident. The idol whom she had admired for years turned


    out to be a person with so many ws. It made her realize that idols were not perfect individuals.


    Before this, Song Rongrong had always believed that Shu Qing was one of the only few scandal-free


    idols in showbiz. What happened today had totally changed her mind.


    Upon seeing the disappointment on Song Rongrong¡¯s face, Shi Nuan and Su Yian felt bad for her.


    ¡°Come on, Rongrong. Cheer up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just needed some time to process my thoughts. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to some nice food. At


    least I got to see my idol up close and understand more about her.¡±


    Shi Nuan pouted her lips and patted the back of Song Rongrong¡¯s head. ¡°We all have our lives and our


    own secrets. Didn¡¯t you say that you like her work? You should focus on that instead of her personal


    life. We¡¯re all outsiders, so we don¡¯t have any right to poke our noses into their private affairs.¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right!¡±


    Shi Nuan might have sessfully persuaded Song Rongrong to move on, but the former could not


    forget the way Shu Qing had treated her and talked to her when the woman saw her face. A terrifying


    thought was brewing in Shi Nuan¡¯s mind, and she could not seem to get it out of her head!

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 454

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 454


    Shen Shixiu brought Shen Qianan out. His cold gaze did not hold any emotion, but Shen Qianan knew


    he was infuriated over the fact that she had exposed the Shen family¡¯s dirtyundry in front of


    everyone.


    Shen Qianan followed Shen Shixiu onto the car. The coldness in the former¡¯s eyes caused Shen


    Qianan to tremble in fear. ¡°I-¡±


    ¡°Do you even know what you just did?¡± Shen Shixiu interrupted.


    Shen Shixiu lifted his head, his chilly gaze falling on his sister. His eyes held no warmth at all. In an


    instant, she lost all the courage she had mustered up just to speak up. Shen Qianan bit her lip. ¡°What


    does any of that have to do with you?¡± she asked bitterly.


    ¡°Of course it has something to do with me!¡± There it was, that cold gaze again. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you


    didn¡¯t want to go. Now I know that it was all because of her. It¡¯s already been twenty years since she


    abandoned you. Don¡¯t tell me you still want her back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Shen Qianan protested through misty eyes.


    ¡°Then tell me, what have you been doing?¡±


    ¡°How can that whore pretend like nothing ever happened? Why must I be the one to carry all this pain?


    Did she ever think of me when she was sessful? No! So why should I let her off? Her fans are blind


    to be worshipping her like she¡¯s a goddess!¡±


    Shen Shixiu pinched his nose bridge, exasperated. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t concern yourself with that. You¡¯re


    the daughter of the Shen family and the younger sister of someone as established as I. We share the


    same mother, got it?¡±


    He looked up, and upon seeing Shen Qianan¡¯s reddened eyes, he instantly turned solemn. ¡°Shen


    Qianan!¡±


    Shen Qianan sneered. ¡°You say I¡¯m your younger sister, but do you really treat me as if I am? And did


    your mother genuinely ept me? All she did was put up a front for the sake of the family.¡±


    These were things that she had been long aware of. That was why, ever since she was young, she has


    wanted to escape from the Shen family ¨C to escape from that cage.


    If Shu Qing did not return, Shen Qianan would have never been reminded that she had such a


    heartless woman for a biological mother. Unfortunately, she did. This was what incited rage and hatred


    in Shen Qianan ¨C especially when she saw Shu Qing¡¯s fake act in front of others.


    ¡°So that was how you felt, huh?¡±


    ¡°How could I not? Even you¡­ I¡¯m sure you hate me too. After all, my biological mother broke up your


    family, and I¡¯m an only daughter. This made you feel like an outsider in your own family ever since you


    were little, right?¡±


    Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes. ¡°You really think of me that way?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Are you satisfied now?¡± With that, Shen Shixiu stopped talking.


    The tense silence caused the already narrow room to seem as if it was closing in on itself. Shen


    Qianan felt like she was suffocating. She wanted to get out of the car, but she became immobilized by


    the look on Shen Shixiu¡¯s face. ¡°You think I¡¯ll give up like this? I won¡¯t rest until the day that whore gets


    what she deserves!¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes suddenly shot open. An unreadable coldness permeated from his dark eyes; they


    only regained their brightness after a long while. He paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, so don¡¯t


    interfere!¡± he warned coldly.


    Shen Qianan was bbergasted. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to return to the Shen family, but don¡¯t involve yourself with Fu Chengyan ever


    again, or I¡¯ll show you what happens when you decide to go against me!¡±


    Shen Qianan was stunned. A chill spread throughout her body, reaching her bones and halting all her


    movements.


    ¡­


    Almost as soon as Shi Nuan left, Fu Chengyan received news of Shen Qianan¡¯s uproar from Fu


    Xicheng.


    Fu Chengyan was on the phone with the overseas partnerpanies regarding the uingunch


    of the coboration products. Zhou Zheng¡¯s report caused him to hang up the phone and yell out, ¡°Tell


    me!¡±


    ¡°It also seems that Mrs. Fu has met with some trouble today.¡± Zhou Zheng ryed what he heard from


    Fu Xicheng. When he was done, he saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes lose their sparkle. He added


    immediately, ¡°Mr. Fu, regarding Mrs. Fu¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his hand to stop his assistant. ¡°You said that Shen Qianan went to the news


    conference? And Shen Shixiu went as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and Ms. Shen said in front of all the reporters that Shu Qing was her biological mother. As for


    Shen Shixiu, he didn¡¯t say much, but he did say a few words before he took Ms. Shen away.¡± Zhou


    Zheng then ryed with happened with Shen Shixiu. ¡°The reporters saw Mrs. Fu after Shen Qianan


    and Shu Qing left, so¡­¡±


    At that, Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s having lunch now with her two friends. She seems to not have been affected.¡±


    ¡°You can go now.¡± Fu Chengyan waved his hand dismissively.


    It was only after Zhou Zheng left that he allowed his frown to show.


    I didn¡¯t expect things to go down like this. Seems like I was right all along. Something is going on


    between Shu Qing and Shen Qianan. And between Shu Qing and May, too. Now it makes sense that


    Shen Qianan and Shi Nuan look so alike. It turns out that they¡¯re sisters, and Shu Qing is their


    biological mother. Shu Qing¡¯s probably just her stage name- her real name is Jiang Yuan, daughter of


    Jiang Shizheng.


    As these thoughts ran through his head, he could not resist the urge to pinch his nose bridge. This isn¡¯t


    good.


    It¡¯s no wonder Jiang Shizheng and Shi Yunsheng refused to tell me the truth. So Shen Qianan is the


    daughter of Shu Qing and Shen Feng, but what about Shi Nuan? Is she their daughter too? But why


    did Shu Qing leave Shen Qianan with the Shen family, but Shi Nuan with the Jiang family?


    And why did Shen Shixiue to the Shi family to be the adoptive son of Shi Yunsheng and Shi


    Nuan¡¯s uncle?


    This is all soplicated!


    Fu Chengyan pinched his nose bridge in frustration. Despite being a rather calm person, he was lost on


    how to make sense of this series ofplicated ties.


    He took a deep breath before he called Shi Nuan.


    At this time, Shi Nuan was trying tofort Song Rongrong. While thetter insisted that she was not


    sad anymore, Shi Nuan knew that was a lie given how the woman downed shot after shot.


    Her phone rang right when she was troubled about what to do. She picked up the call as soon as she


    saw it was from Fu Chengyan. ¡°Hi, Yan!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me.¡± Fu Chengyan assessed Shi Nuan¡¯s voice and concluded that nothing was out of the


    ordinary. He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the news conference?¡±


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Shi Nuan could not help but dart her eyes towards Song Rongrong. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I


    get back. Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m free now.¡± Fu Chengyan noticed the hesitation in Shi Nuan¡¯s voice. ¡°What happened? Shouldn¡¯t


    you be happy that you got to see your idol?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am. Yan, I gotta go¡­ I¡¯m having dinner with Rongrong.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯te home toote.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yan, can we go to Wutong Residence today?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened at that suggestion. ¡°Sure.¡±


    With that, he hung up. However, his eyes were fixed on his ck phone screen, a cryptic expression on


    his face.


    Seems like what happened really affected her. She wouldn¡¯t have used that tone otherwise, nor would


    she have suggested we go back to the Wutong Residence. Wutong Residence was their home.


    In reality, the events of that day affected Shi Nuan more than he had thought.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s head was currently in a mess. The more she thought about those family ties, the messier it


    got.


    Her intuition told her that this matter, or at least the appearance of Shu Qing and Shen Qianan, had


    something to do with her. The words of those reporters were not necessarily groundless usations.


    After all, even she would think that way if she saw Shu Qing and Shen Qianan.


    However, she was not without reason. How could I possibly be rted to a famous celebrity? And


    what¡¯s more, there¡¯s no way I could be rted to the Shen family.


    ¡°Nuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Yian was the first person to notice that something was bothering Shi Nuan. Thetter had seemed


    out of it ever since they got out of the news conference, and now that Su Yian saw how dazed Shi


    Nuan was, she could not help but worry. ¡°Rongrong¡¯s out of it because she¡¯s disappointed by her idol,


    but what about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Nuan stared into Su Yian¡¯s eyes that were filled with worry, but s, she could not seem to get


    her words out.


    So, Shi Nuan shook her head and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°How could you say that when you¡­¡± Su Yian trailed off. She then pursed her lips and did not say


    more.


    Shi Nuan bit her lip. ¡°About Rongrong¡­¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you know how she¡¯s like. She¡¯ll only be sad for a few days, and she¡¯ll soon go back to


    being her simple-minded self.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± It was precisely because of this that she was


    envious of Song Rongrong.


    Song Rongrong was hammered by the time they finished eating, so Shi Nuan and Su Yian sent her


    back home. Shi Nuan headed back to the Wutong Residence after.


    The house was eerily quiet since she and Fu Chengyan had not been back there for quite a while. Shi


    Nuan felt a draft of cold air on her skin as soon as she stepped inside. She rubbed her arms. It was


    only until she got used to the cold that she changed into her slippers and went upstairs.


    She changed the bedsheets, crawled into them, and then started to reflect on all that happened that


    day. However, she could not stop picturing the look Shen Shixiu had shot her before he left.


    A shiver ran down her spine. She sat up abruptly. ¡°Shen Qianan, Shu Qing, Shen Shixiu, and¡­ me?¡±


    She grasped the quilt. This thought frightened her, so she hurriedly got out of bed. She was about to


    head out when she heard the rumbling of an engine from the garage.


    Her eyes brightened up. She put on her shoes and dashed outside.


    When she got to the lobby, she saw Fu Chengyan taking off his shoes and hurriedly dashed towards


    him. ¡°Yan!¡±


    She leaped into Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms and held on to his waist for dear life, melting into his embrace.


    Fu Chengyan caught Shi Nuan and held her close. Sensing that her state of mind was somewhat


    unstable, he lightly stroked her back. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s up? You¡¯re acting like a spoiled child,¡± he teased.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 455

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 455


    Fu Chengyan carried Shi Nuan to the living room. When they reached their destination, he noticed that


    she only had a pair of slippers that had could not retain heat. He couldn¡¯t help but frown at the sight


    and ask, ¡°Won¡¯t your feet get cold?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± replied Shi Nuan, shaking her head. Sheter saw the annoyance in Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark


    brown eyes, so she coquettishly lifted her feet and shoved them to Fu Chengyan. She even rubbed her


    feet while leaving them under his shirt. After that, she said, ¡°See? They¡¯re all warmed up now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes at her but let her act up, anyway. He pinched her feet a little and


    realized that they were a little cold, so he scolded, ¡°Never let yourself go cold again.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± promised Shi Nuan. She stuck her tongue out at him and added, ¡°Why did youe


    home so early today?¡±


    ¡°Because I missed you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice was a little coarse and sexy, and that made Shi Nuan stunned. Her heart


    softened, and she reached out to engulf him in her embrace. She truly wished that time would stop. ¡°I


    missed you too,¡± said Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± murmured Fu Chengyan. He enjoyed watching Shi Nuan being coquettish with him, so he


    stroked her hair and calmed her anxious heart down.


    ¡°I should have gone to the office with you today instead,¡±ined Shi Nuan as she pouted. Fu


    Chengyan understood what Shi Nuan meant almost immediately after she finished speaking. His hand


    stiffened while stroking Shi Nuan¡¯s hair. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    His voice sounded full of affection, and Shi Nuan suddenly found herself feeling aroused.


    She tilted her head up to see his cleanly shaved chin and Adam¡¯s apple. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t even know


    what got to her, but her mind went nk, and she reached out to nibble on Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck a little.


    Fu Chengyan frowned in pain, but he never made a move to move away. He simply lifted Shi Nuan¡¯s


    chin and forced her to look into his dark eyes. They shone with the kind of lust that suggested his


    desire to swallow her whole. Shi Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly regained herposure and


    shook her head to clear her mind. She protested, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so annoying. How could you seduce me


    like that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, but you¡¯re allowed to seduce me?¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon, don¡¯t be so mean,¡± chided Shi Nuan as she snuggled up in Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms, ¡°Yan, I¡¯m


    scared.¡±


    ¡°What are you scared of?¡± asked Fu Chengyan. It was the first time he heard her talking in that tone,


    and that prompted him to pull her head closer to his chest. His hug on her tightened as he stroked her


    back and cooed, ¡°I¡¯m here to protect you. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of anything.¡±


    Shi Nuan bit her lip and hesitantly shared, ¡°I saw Shu Qing today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. You went to visit her, right?¡± replied Fu Chengyan. His soft and warm tone calmed her


    down a lot.


    She blinked and continued resting her head on Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder. She then added, ¡°I saw Shen


    Qianan there.¡±


    When Shi Nuan mentioned Shen Qianan, she felt Fu Chengyan stiffening a little. She paused and


    asked, ¡°Yan, aren¡¯t you curious about what happened?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am. What happened?¡± asked Fu Chengyan. He knew everything, but he wished for Shi Nuan


    to tell him anyway. ¡°Tell me. I will stay by your side no matter what happened.¡±


    ¡°Shen Qianan went there to cause a scene, Yan. She said that Shu Qing is the home-wrecker who got


    between Shen Feng and his wife. She even said that Shu Qing is her biological mother.¡±


    Fu Chengyan felt Shi Nuan¡¯s grip on his hand tightening. She tilted her head up and stared at Fu


    Chengyan before adding, ¡°What¡¯s your take on that? Shen Qianan looks so much like Shu Qing,


    whereas I¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to know if they really are rted?¡± asked Fu Chengyan. He had guessed what Shi Nuan was


    thinking as soon as he saw the look on her face. Still, he frowned when he saw her nodding. He


    hesitated a little, but he ultimately turned to Shi Nuan and respectfully pointed out, ¡°Curiosity is a lot like


    Pandora¡¯s box, sometimes. Are you sure you want me to look into the matter and open that box, May?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s grip on Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand tightened once more. Her irises dted, and her lips trembled,


    but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak.


    ¡°You should know that things aren¡¯t always as simple or as ideal as you think. Once you open the


    box¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything anymore, Yan,¡± interrupted Fu Chengyan quickly, ¡°I know what you¡¯re


    trying to say, but I don¡¯t want to live the rest of my life in the dark. You understand what I mean, don¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°May, you still have me,¡± promised Fu Chengyan as his lips trembled. He suddenly felt heartbroken for


    her.


    A woman like her should lead a carefree life, like the one she had when she was a kid. She shouldn¡¯t


    have to live in doubt and confusion.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re just looking out for me.¡±


    Unfortunately, Fu Chengyan¡¯s way of looking out for her did not go well with Shi Nuan¡¯s quest for the


    truth. She understood that he was just worried about her, but she would be trapped in a web of lies if


    she never tried to figure the truth out.


    ¡°Okay, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t hurt yourself no matter what the truth is,¡± demanded


    Fu Chengyan. Shi Nuan had already made up her mind, so he would stay by her side and face


    whatever hardship she had to go through.


    Shen Qianan entered Fu Chengyan¡¯s mind, causing him to frown a little. Still, the man nodded and


    promised, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shi Nuan hoped that she had made a mistake. Shu Qing might be beautiful and look simr to her, but


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t ept having a mother like that. The good news was that Shi Nuan no longer felt


    irritated when she thought about Shen Qianan. Instead, the former pitied thetter. She must really


    hate Shu Qing.


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan didn¡¯t go back that night. Fu Zhengyun wasn¡¯t the only one restless that


    night ¨C Song Zhenyan was too.


    The woman kept wondering what her shorings were. What was it about her that made Fu


    Chengyan and Shi Nuan stay away from home? Song Zhenyan thought that Ning Xin might be able to


    get the answer, so she tried to get Pei Huan¡¯s mother to call Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan.


    Ning Xin was exasperated and speechless when she heard Song Zhenyan¡¯s request. Still, Ning Xin


    called Fu Chengyan to pacify Song Zhenyan¡¯s nerves.


    Fu Chengyan had just cooed Shi Nuan to bed at the time of that call. When he saw that the caller was


    Ning Xin, he snuck out of the room and headed to the corridor to ept the call. ¡°Aunt Ning, what¡¯s


    up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. I¡¯m just calling because you guys didn¡¯te home. Is something wrong? Are you


    guys notfortable at home, or is there something you¡¯re not used to?¡±


    Fu Chengyan peeked towards the bedroom. He kept his voice down, replying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that.


    May and I just felt like staying in the Wutong Residence today. It has nothing to do with the house or


    anyone there.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up with Nuan?¡± asked Ning Xin. She could hear the restraint and cautiousness in Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s voice.


    Fu Chengyan paused before replying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. You don¡¯t need to worry about us, Aunt


    Ning.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. Nuan is pregnant, and the first three months are the most crucial period. You


    have to keep an eye on her, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± replied Fu Chengyan before he added, ¡°Aunt Ning, can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever heard of a woman named Shu Qing?¡±


    ¡°Shu Qing?¡± blurted Ning Xin in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re not talking about the ime wonder celebrity who


    was ridiculously famous for a time, are you?¡±


    ¡°You know her, Aunt Ning?¡± asked Fu Chengyan. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such a reaction.


    ¡°Not really, but Shu Qing was rather famous once upon a time. She is about my age, so I know a bit


    about her. Supposedly, she quit the showbiz and went to work overseas. Why are you suddenly asking


    about her?¡±


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know about this, Aunt Ning, but she came back with a few movie credits attached.


    She is coborating with Xinhuang now,¡± shared Fu Chengyan. Ning Xin nodded andmented, ¡°She


    should be about forty, going on fifty, isn¡¯t she? Wow, she¡¯s still working in the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Why did you ask about her?¡±


    Ning Xin knew Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t the kind of man who would ask about such gossips. Something


    serious had to be up for him to ask about it.


    Song Zhenyan had been sitting idly by the side, but she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She asked, ¡°Is that


    Yan? Can I talk to him? What does Yan want to know?¡±


    Naturally, Fu Chengyan heard Song Zhenyan¡¯s voice from his side as well. His first instinct was to hang


    up, but he heard Song Zhenyan saying, ¡°Is he asking about Shu Qing? Yan, what do you want to know


    about Shu Qing?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was stunned. He requested, ¡°Aunt Ning, please hand the phone to her.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    So, Ning Xin handed the phone to Song Zhenyan. Thetter¡¯s heart was thumping fast, and she felt


    like it would jump out of her throat at any moment. ¡°Yan, uhm¡­ How are you and Nuan doing today?¡±


    asked Song Zhenyan.


    ¡°We¡¯re good,¡± answered Fu Chengyan as he tried to remain patient, ¡°You know Shu Qing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I do,¡± replied Song Zhenyan while nodding, ¡°I was still in Capital at the time, and Shu Qing was


    there too. The ce wasn¡¯t exactly big, so I know a lot about her. What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°I want to know about her rtionship with Shen Feng.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡­ There was a rumor about how the two of them got together. It was even said that Shen


    Feng¡¯s daughter, Shen Qianan, was actually the daughter Shu Qing had given birth to. In other words,


    people imed that Shen Qianan wasn¡¯t Shen Feng¡¯s legitimate wife¡¯s daughter. What else would you


    like to know?¡± asked Song Zhenyan.


    ¡°Who else had Shu Qing been with, aside from Shen Feng?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± murmured Song Zhenyan as she tried to recall, ¡°Oh, but there is one other


    man that she might have been involved with.¡±


    ¡°And who is that?¡±


    ¡°Su Huaibei. He was close to Shu Qing at the time, but I¡¯m not sure if their rtionship was sexual.¡±


    Su Huaibei? Isn¡¯t that Su Shaoqing¡¯s uncle? He was rumored to be missing for years. Even to this day,


    no one knows where he is. Was he really in a rtionship with Shu Qing?


    ¡°Got it,¡± replied Fu Chengyan as he memorized Su Huaibei¡¯s name. He then added, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up


    now if there¡¯s nothing else you¡¯d like to say.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Yan!¡± called out Song Zhenyan, ¡°Yan, why didn¡¯t you and Nuane home today? Do you and


    Nuan not want to see me around? If you guys don¡¯t want to see me, I¡­ I can¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± interrupted Fu Chengyan impatiently as he massaged his brows and lied, ¡°I just wanted


    to have some alone time with May for a few days. It has nothing to do with you!¡±


    If anyone were to hear their son talk back to them like that, they would have been sad and angry.


    However, Song Zhenyan didn¡¯t feel that way at all. In fact, she sighed a breath of relief and replied,


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so d to hear that. Well, since the two of you are spending some time alone, you should be


    extra careful and keep an eye on Nuan. Her body is still weak, and as her husband, you must care for


    her, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing for now.¡±


    Song Zhenyan hesitantly hung up. She couldn¡¯t help staring at the phone for a while after she did so,


    though.


    Ning Xin could only shake her head in exasperation when she saw that. She advised, ¡°Zhenyan,


    sometimes, only the one who caused the pain can undo the situation.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    On the other side, Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes after hanging up the phone. Heter called Su


    Shaoqing.


    Su Shaoqing was working the night shift at the time. He couldn¡¯t help being surprised when he saw that


    the call was from Fu Chengyan. The former teased, ¡°Awh, Chengyan, you¡¯re calling me sote at night.


    Won¡¯t Nuan get jealous?¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched a brow and asked, ¡°How are you so shameless?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, when ites to shame and honor¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, quit bullshitting. I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Ask away,¡± replied Su Shaoqing, who instantly turned serious upon hearing that.


    ¡°I want to ask about your uncle, Su Huaibei.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 456

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 456


    Su Huaibei?


    ¡°Why are you asking about him? I was only a kid when my uncle ran away from home. He hasn¡¯t


    returned since,¡± replied Su Shaoqing. He found it weird that Fu Chengyan was asking him such a


    question.


    Fu Chengyan frowned and asked, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Do you guys really have zero news on him?¡±


    ¡°What news could we possibly have? My grandpa has made it clear. If my uncle doesn¡¯t want toe


    back, he can die in a foreignnd. My grandpa¡¯s words made it so that no one in the family ever went to


    search for my uncle, who doesn¡¯t enjoy staying here, anyway. He has zero attachment and assets in


    Jiang City.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± blurted Fu Chengyan. I should¡¯ve known that I can¡¯t get much from Su Shaoqing. After all, he


    was still a kid at the time, so it makes sense that he doesn¡¯t have much recollection of Su Huaibei. He


    probably never even met the guy before. In fact, it sounds like he is just as clueless as I am.


    ¡°My uncle left Jiang City and went to the capital to further his career when I was just a kid. I was too


    young to know how things went when he was there, though. All I know is that the Su family suddenly


    ims that they no longer recognize him as a part of the family. That was when I realize that my family


    hadpletely cut my uncle off. When I grow up, I learned that my uncle used to be a rather influential


    figure in Capital, but I don¡¯t know why he suddenly left. What¡¯s up? Why are you suddenly interested in


    my uncle¡¯s matters?¡± asked Su Shaoqing. This is so strange.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s beautiful eyes glowed when he heard all that from Su Shaoqing.


    Wait, so Su Huaibei was there in the capital? The timing and everything match up!


    ¡°Why are you keeping quiet? Don¡¯t tell me you bumped into my uncle.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± replied Fu Chengyan while frowning a little, ¡°But I think there are some things you should know


    about.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    ¡°Your uncle may have been in a rtionship with Shu Qing.¡±


    ¡°Shu Qing? You¡¯re not talking about that celebrity, are you?¡± asked Su Shaoqing as he narrowed his


    eyes, ¡°Oh, f*ck! Seriously, which Shu Qing? Is that the woman who recently said she¡¯de to Jiang


    City? The one Zhou Zheng was talking about? Please don¡¯t tell me my uncle is already in the city.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. That¡¯s why I called, to ask you if the Su family knows anything about him.¡±


    ¡°Awh, so you¡¯re calling to get info out of me?¡± teased Su Shaoqing as his lips curled up, ¡°Still, why are


    you so curious about my uncle¡¯s rtionship with Shu Qing? It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do


    with you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m just gonna hang up since you have nothing else to share,¡± said Fu Chengyan. He was too


    lazy to continue chatting away with Su Shaoqing, so the former hung up immediately after. Su


    Shaoqing was left staring at his phone. He was that close to dying of anger and high blood pressure.


    ¡°Chengyan is getting more and more annoying¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan woke up to a delicious scent wafting into her room. She opened her eyes to see that Fu


    Chengyan had already gotten up and prepared breakfast. He had even brought it to the bed for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re up,¡±mented Fu Chengyan as he reached out to carry Shi Nuan out of the bed like she was


    a princess. Shi Nuan instinctively locked herself in his arms and asked, ¡°What did you make?¡±


    ¡°Porridge with shredded chicken. I got the recipe from home, so it¡¯s a little different from what I usually


    make,¡± answered Fu Chengyan as he carried Shi Nuan into the washroom. He then asked, ¡°Did you


    sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± replied Shi Nuan as sheid in Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms. She felt so rxed that she didn¡¯t even


    want to move a muscle. All she did was lean in Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms. ¡°Oh, so you didn¡¯t cook it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much free time. The butler from home had the dish delivered over. He said that the


    chef woke up early to prepare it, so it¡¯s getting cold,¡± said Fu Chengyan as he put some toothpaste on


    the toothbrush then instructed, ¡°Brush your teeth.¡±


    Shi Nuan leaned in Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms. She had her back to him as she brushed her teeth. Sheter


    recalled something and paused for a second before saying, ¡°Yan, let¡¯s go home today.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Fu Chengyan while turning to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s too tiring for you to take care of me all on your own. You still have to go to work in the morning,¡±


    commented Shi Nuan. She was not a kid anymore; it wasn¡¯t right to live her entire life letting others


    worry about her. She added, ¡°You¡¯ve also gotten thinnertely.¡±


    Shi Nuan pinched Fu Chengyan¡¯s face a little before murmuring, ¡°This is all my fault.¡±


    ¡°You little idiot,¡± scolded Fu Chengyan exasperatedly before pinching Shi Nuan¡¯s nose, ¡°Come on,


    hurry up and wash your face. We have to go to the office after breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re taking me to the office?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you asked for?¡± said Fu Chengyan while handing a warm towel to Shi Nuan, ¡°How¡¯s


    your temperature?¡±


    ¡°Just right,¡± replied Shi Nuan, who cleaned her face afterward. Fu Chengyanter carried her out of the


    washroom. Shi Nuan swung her legs a little as Fu Chengyan carried her. She couldn¡¯t help tilting her


    head and teasing Fu Chengyan, ¡°Yan, you look like a father who is taking care of a naughty daughter.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Like it¡¯s possible for me to have a daughter your age!¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled before he arched a


    brow at Shi Nuan and pinched her waist a little. ¡°You are so mischievous.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having a daughter like me? I¡¯m obedient, knowledgeable, and you, Daddy Yan, like


    me.¡±


    ¡°You silly, mischievous goose,¡±ined Fu Chengyan before he spanked her bum and warned,


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± promised Shi Nuan. She kissed his cheek and added, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t disturb you


    when you work.¡±


    The couple had their breakfast and headed to the office immediately after. Fu Chengyan had a meeting


    to attend to, so he left Shi Nuan alone in his private office to read some documents. Shi Nuan obtained


    the Aureate Jade project from Yuan Jia earlier, so she needed to settle down and familiarize herself


    with it.


    Shi Nuan had never been a part of the Aureate Jade project before, so she was very much out of it.


    After reading the documents for about two hours, she became exhausted, so she took a break to read


    the news on her phone. To her surprise, the first thing she saw was the article from the day before.


    Articles about Shu Qing¡¯s private life and the rumor that she had illegitimate offspring were four of the


    top five hottest topics.


    The featured photos were mostly taken by the paparazzi, who had been on-site the day before. The


    way Shu Qing lost control and acted crazy, and the way she was disheveled after that¡­ A series of


    photos featuring Shu Qing was being posted on the inte. However, there wasn¡¯t a single photo


    showing her with her illegitimate child.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help recalling how Shen Shixiu had warned the crowd before he left the ce. It


    seemed that the paparazzi didn¡¯t dare to offend the Shen family, so they had peculiarly shared the


    news. They didn¡¯t just do it for the clicks and the likes, though. They also did it to make White Nights a


    trending topic once more.


    Shi Nuan scrolled down, looking at the search engine that had gone wild with that news. Shu Qing was


    not a huge celebrity with tons of fans, but after something like that happened, the public reacted even


    wilder than her fans. The ce was overcrowded in less than two hours.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help being shocked. Who would¡¯ve thought that the news about celebrities could


    spread that wildly?


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Shi Nuan was lost in the articles when she heard a crisp voice sounding. She shifted her gaze up and


    grew a little curious when she saw the man standing there. ¡°Mr. Su?¡±


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t even know when Su Shaoqing had arrived. She asked, ¡°Are you looking for Yan?¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded, thenined, ¡°Nuan, haven¡¯t you already gotten used to calling me


    Shaoqing? Why is it suddenly Mr. Su now?¡± The man seemed genuinely upset about it.


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but giggle aloud. ¡°Alright, alright, Shaoqing.¡± It was just a mishap. I momentarily


    forgot. ¡±Still, why are you looking for Yan? He¡¯s in the middle of a meeting,¡± informed Shi Nuan before


    she tried to get up. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! Nuan, don¡¯t get up. Chengyan will kill me if he finds out that I let a pregnantdy like you


    serve me tea,¡± said Su Shaoqing in an exaggerated tone and expression filled with fear. That made Shi


    Nuan roll her eyes at him.


    ¡°Honestly, though, you should just sit and rest. I know Chengyan¡¯s ce well enough to do it myself,¡±


    insisted Su Shaoqing before he poured himself a ss of water. After that, he poured another ss of


    warm water for Shi Nuan and advised, ¡°Pregnant women should not drink cold water.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Shi Nuan while nodding. She asked again, ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re


    looking for Yan.¡±


    Men like Su Shaoqing generally didn¡¯t stop by unless something was truly urgent.


    To her surprise, Su Shaoqing shifted his gaze to her and replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. I¡¯m


    just bored, so I dropped by to have a chat with him. They say that a rtionship requires constant


    interaction to maintain, and I¡¯m worried that he will forget all about me if I don¡¯te to visit him. That


    would make me so sad and pitiful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a¡­.¡± began Shi Nuan, who couldn¡¯t quite figure out the right word to describe Su


    Shaoqing. She couldn¡¯t do anything about his obvious lie, either.


    Su Shaoqing, on the other hand, grinned mischievously at Shi Nuan and asked, ¡°So, what were you


    looking at, Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Just some news.¡±


    ¡°News? What news got you so engrossed?¡± asked Su Shaoqing as he grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s phone.


    When he saw the title on the screen and the content of the article, his eyes turned dim.


    It¡¯s an article about Shu Qing! Didn¡¯t Fu Chengyan ask about that womanst night and mention that


    she might have been in a rtionship with Su Huaibei? ¡±When did you start getting into celebrity


    gossips, Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I was bored, so I took a look at it. Besides, isn¡¯t Xinhuang operating in that industry? It¡¯d be


    easier for me to understand how things work if I learn more about the celebrities.¡±


    ¡°Really? And here I thought that you¡¯re into celebrity news, Nuan,¡± teased Su Shaoqing. He was not the


    kind of man that could easily be fooled, but his eyes shone with innocence and mischief when he


    spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m not into gossips,¡± insisted Shi Nuan before she awkwardly retrieved her phone from Su Shaoqing


    and added, ¡°It might take some time before Yan¡¯s conference concludes. You can wait here if you¡¯re not


    in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not in a hurry. In fact, I¡¯m free as f*ck.¡±


    Hence, the two of them ended up sitting together quietly in Fu Chengyan¡¯s office.


    Su Shaoqing had always been socially blind, so he didn¡¯t care much for it. Shi Nuan, on the other hand,


    felt a little awkward, especially when she looked into Su Shaoqing¡¯s smiling yet powerful eyes. Shi


    Nuan was certain that the man was someone to be reckoned with.


    ¡°Shaoqing, you¡­¡± started Shi Nuan, who then hesitated.


    ¡°Please feel free to say anything on your mind, Nuan.¡±


    Shi Nuan took a deep breath and asked, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re heard of Shu Qing, right? D-do you think¡­


    Does she look like me?¡±


    Shi Nuan knew her question was a little sudden, but she wanted an outsider¡¯s unbiased opinion.


    Su Shaoqing, however, was stunned. He blinked a few times before shifting his gaze to Shi Nuan. His


    dark eyes turned sharp as his mind spun.


    He thought about Shi Nuan¡¯s past and the article from that day. He then blurted, ¡°The illegitimate child


    from the news¡­ That¡¯s not you, is it?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 457

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 457


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not me,¡± denied Shi Nuan quickly while waving her hands. She paused as the revtion hit


    her, and she asked, ¡°Hold on. You think it¡¯s me?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s raised his brows as hemented, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then¡­¡± Su Shaoqing immediately


    thought of another person ¨C Shen Qianan.


    Ah, how could I have forgotten that? Shen Qianan and Shi Nuan look simr, so Shi Nuan naturally


    looks simr to Shu Qing as well. ¡±Nuan, were you at the site when this piece of news got out?¡± asked


    Su Shaoqing.


    Shi Nuan nodded, and Su Shaoqing¡¯s mind cleared up instantly.


    No wonder Chengyan called me yesterday! Shen Qianan was the illegitimate child mentioned, but it


    must still get Shi Nuan to wonder about her own biological parents. It makes sense that Chengyan


    called me now.


    Everything was clear to Su Shaoqing after he came to that conclusion. ¡°Nuan, are you curious about


    your rtionship with Shu Qing? Or do you just want to know if you are rted to Shen Qianan, Shen


    Shixiu, and the rest of the Shen family?¡±


    Shi Nuan was already suspicious about that, but having everythingid out in front of her still made her


    feel awkward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nuan. Chengyan actually called mest night to talk about this.¡±


    Shi Nuan suddenly tilted her head upwards. Her eyes shone with disbelief as she looked at Su


    Shaoqing and asked, ¡°Why did Yan call you?¡±


    ¡°Nuan, you didn¡¯t know about that?¡± asked Su Shaoqing with his brows raised. Heter pushed, ¡°How


    much do you really know about Shu Qing?¡±


    Shi Nuan was taken aback. Sheter shook her head a little and confessed, ¡°I actually know nothing.¡±


    Shi Nuan had learned everything she knew about Shu Qing was from Song Rongrong. However, things


    had changed. It seemed that Song Rongrong¡¯s knowledge of Shu Qing was simply what Shu Qing¡¯s PR


    team wanted the world to think. ¡°I did bump into Shu Qing the backstage yesterday, though. I heard her


    arguing with her manager about a guy.¡±


    ¡°Who were they arguing about?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su¡­ I think, uhm¡­ I think his name was Su Huaibei. Ah, yes. That¡¯s the name. It seemed like Shu


    Qing was being ckmailed by the guy, but I don¡¯t really know the details.¡±


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t realize Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression take a sharp change for the worse when she


    mentioned Su Huaibei¡¯s name. However, the man shifted his expression quickly, and Shi Nuan never


    caught that expression. She continued, ¡°I wonder if that guy has anything to do with Shen Qianan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nuan. I¡¯m sure Chengyan will get to the bottom of it all.¡±


    The door to the office was then opened, and Fu Chengyan walked in. He locked his gaze on Su


    Shaoqing the moment he stepped into the room, his eyes shooting warnings at thetter. Su Shaoqing,


    on the other hand, had reverted to his bad boy style andmented, ¡°Awh, Chengyan, you made me


    wait for so long.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone was clearly hostile, but Su Shaoqing was not an ordinary man. He was a


    shameless and utterly annoying man who would never give a shit about how grouchy Fu Chengyan


    looked. ¡°I missed you, so I dropped by to see how you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Fu Chengyan scoffed. Naturally, he didn¡¯t buy a word Su Shaoqing said.


    Su Shaoqing cleared his throat and spoke seriously, ¡°Okay, fine. I came to talk to you about something


    important. It¡¯s aboutst night¡­¡±


    ¡°May,¡± interrupted Fu Chengyan before turning to Shi Nuan and reminding, ¡°Lin Yu has returned. Didn¡¯t


    you say that you have tons of questions about the Aureate Jade project?¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned by his suggestion. She turned to Su Shaoqing, then nodded and replied, ¡°Oh,


    right. I better go talk to Mr. Lin about it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan only looked away after Shi Nuan had left the room. He prompted Su Shaoqing, ¡°Go on,


    then.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually nothing serious. I went home and asked my family about my uncle like you asked me


    to, but no one seemed to know where he had gone off to. I did, however, learn something from my


    aunt.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°My uncle used to be engaged to another woman.¡±


    ¡°And who is that?¡±


    ¡°As fate would have it, he was engaged to Shi Nuan¡¯s mother, Jiang Yu.¡±


    ¡°What? Did you just say that your uncle was engaged to Jiang Yu?¡± asked Fu Chengyan, whose eyes


    glowed with a hint of surprise.


    ¡°Yep,¡± replied Su Shaoqing before he paused to sip some water, ¡°I was pretty surprised to hear that


    too. Small world, huh? Honestly, Jiang Yu doesn¡¯t act like a socialite at all, but my aunt was certain of it.


    Jiang Yu and my aunt were close, and I guess Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t as unreasonable back then as she is


    now. My aunt even said that Jiang Yu had deep feelings for my uncle, but something happened to the


    two of them. My uncle ended up leaving for the capital, and Jiang Yu married another man.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. Who would¡¯ve thought that yet another secret is hidden within all this


    drama? Fu Chengyan turned to Su Shaoqing and urged, ¡°And then what happened?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What else could happen? My uncle went to the capital and didn¡¯t return after a long time. I heard that


    he started off as someone¡¯s manager butter started apany of his own. He brought fame and


    fortune to a lot of actresses and talents, and the most famous of them all was Shu Qing. I don¡¯t know


    anything else,¡± shared Su Shaoqing.


    ¡°Your uncle founded a business? And Shu Qing was his artiste?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± answered Su Shaoqing while nodding. He thenmented, ¡°What is up with this Shu Qing,


    though? She¡¯s got everyone bbergasted.¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help flipping a few pages of the


    newspaper on the coffee table before he tossed it aside. He said, ¡°By the way, guess what Nuan asked


    me about Shu Qing just now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and demanded, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°What else could she say about Shu Qing? She suspected that Shu Qing is her biological mother and


    that she might be rted to the Shen family,¡± answered Su Shaoqing with a smile. He paused before


    he added, ¡°Shi Nuan also mentioned my uncle.¡±


    ¡°Wait, did you just say May talked about Su Huaibei?¡±


    ¡°Yep, didn¡¯t she tell you? Shi Nuan imed that she overheard Shu Qing arguing with her manager


    about my uncle. It seemed that my uncle has some dirt on Shu Qing and is ckmailing her.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s frown was so deep that it could practically crush an ant if it were there.


    That was the first time Su Shaoqing saw an expression like that on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. ¡°Oy, don¡¯t


    frighten me. What did you just figure out?¡± asked Su Shaoqing.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s icy gaze shot up and imed, ¡°Looks like your uncle is here in the city.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right? He has been away for over twenty years, and you think he came back just


    because Shu Qing mentioned him? Aren¡¯t you jumping to a conclusion too quickly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Have Liang Lin look into the matter and figure out where Su Huaibei is right now.¡±


    Su Shaoqing finally realized how grave the situation was and blurted, ¡°Y-you don¡¯t think that Nuan is


    the biological child Shu Qing had with my uncle, do you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s deadly re shot to Su Shaoqing as soon as thetter finished speaking. Su Shaoqing


    raised his hands and admitted defeat. He said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll stop talking. I think you should discuss


    the matter with Nuan, though. She is pregnant and is already married to you, so I don¡¯t think her past is


    that important anymore.¡±


    ¡°She insisted on learning the truth,¡± exined Fu Chengyan as he closed the folder he was holding. He


    took a deep breath and requested, ¡°Please keep an eye open on the matter. I have a feeling that things


    aren¡¯t as simple as it looks, especially since both Shen Shixiu and Shen Qianan are still in Jiang City.¡±


    ¡°Why are you worried about them? It¡¯s not like they are capable enough to cause any racket,¡± stated Su


    Shaoqing nonchntly, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the matter with Qin Yanzhi going?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have already attacked. Qin Group wants a project I currently hold, and Qin


    Yanzhi will have to sacrifice something for it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but hurry. Bai¡¯s condition is grave, and we can¡¯t afford to wait,¡± urged Su Shaoqing, who felt bad


    when he thought about how Bai was still lying on the hospital bed and how Fu Ling was drowning in a


    sea of anxiety. He added, ¡°You won¡¯t want anything to happen to Ling either, right? The incident from


    three years ago has traumatized her, and I don¡¯t want anything to happen to Bai.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it. Anything else?¡± Fu Chengyan was obviously chasing the guest away.


    Su Shaoqing rubbed his nose andined, ¡°Don¡¯t revel in heartlessness, you evil prick.¡±


    ¡°I can be worse. Wanna see?¡± said Fu Chengyan. His icy res were threatening and daring Su


    Shaoqing at the same time.


    Su Shaoqing gritted his teeth in anger. He clenched his fists and growled, ¡°Oh, you are evil, Chengyan.


    Just you wait. There wille a time when you need my help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking for your help right now, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zheng,¡± called out Fu Chengyan. His assistant hurried into the room and asked, ¡°What can I do


    for you, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Please walk Mr. Su out.¡±


    ¡°No need. I know the way,¡± scoffed Su Shaoqing before he red at Zhou Zheng.


    Poor Zhou Zheng. He was just an assistant, but he was red at without knowing what had happened.


    He stared at Su Shaoqing¡¯s back in confusion before he turned to Fu Chengyan and asked, ¡°Is there


    something I can do for you, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    Shi Nuan went to the Project Management Department to talk to Lin Yu about the Aureate Jade project.


    It had been a while since theyst met, and Lin Yu seemed to have lost a lot of weight. He looked like


    he had been through a terrible ordeal, but he still got excited when they talked about work.


    ¡°I have always nned to hand the project over to you,¡± shared Lin Yu, who had changed his decision


    after he learned about Shi Nuan¡¯s pregnancy. He then added, ¡°Who would¡¯ve guessed that it would still


    be reassigned to you in the end after all?¡±


    Shi Nuan grinned. ¡°I can¡¯t really work on other things now. In fact, handling this project is a privilege for


    me.¡±


    Lin Yu chuckled upon hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s pretty cool, too. Do you have other questions for me?


    Please feel free to ask me again if youe across any questions in the future as well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Shi Nuan, who had nned on doing that, anyway.


    Fu Chengyan and the Fu n were not being unreasonable for worrying about her. Her tummy would


    be showing soon, so there will be a lot of things she won¡¯t be able to handle. Hence, she could only


    work on the early stages of the project. That was why Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t nning onpleting the


    project on her own.


    ¡°I better head back to the office.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan,¡± called out Lin Yu suddenly. Shi Nuan turned around and saw thetter hesitating to speak


    up. She couldn¡¯t help but frown, asking, ¡°Mr. Lin, is there something you¡¯d like to talk to me about?¡±


    ¡°Is it a private matter?¡± she asked again after Lin Yu nodded.


    Her boss was a little embarrassed, but he nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Please feel free to ask away, Mr. Lin. I will help you in any way that I can.¡±


    ¡°About Yian¡­ I mean, Ms. Su, d-did something happen to her?¡± asked Lin Yu cautiously as he tested


    the water. Shi Nuan was a little surprised to hear that. Sheter stared strangely at Lin Yu before


    asking, ¡°Mr. Lin, why do you assume that something has happened to Yian?¡±


    Lin Yu frowned and replied, ¡°I-It¡¯s not really¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Yian is fine. Nothing happened. Where did you hear about Yian being in trouble, Mr. Lin?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 458

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 458


    Lin Yu¡¯s expression looked off. He felt a little on edge when Shi Nuan stared at him in that manner, but


    he still replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I tried getting in touch with hertely, but she seemed busy all the time.


    Perhaps she just didn¡¯t see my texts?¡±


    Revtion shone on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. Ah, Su Yian stopped chatting with Lin Yu in private, so he is


    looking for her now?


    Mischief shone in Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes. She felt that Lin Yu and Su Yian would be great together, so she


    pretended to be deep in thought. Later, she replied hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s probably nothing, but some time


    ago, Yian went to a speed dating convention. I guess she made a few friends there and has been


    hanging out with them.¡±


    ¡°Speed dating? Friends?¡±


    Lin Yu caught those two keywords. He narrowed his eyes at Shi Nuan and asked, ¡°Did you just say that


    Ms. Su went to a speed dating convention?¡± Lin Yu stared at her suspiciously. It was clear that he didn¡¯t


    think Su Yian to be the type who would speed date people.


    Shi Nuan guessed what Lin Yu was thinking, so she sighed and replied, ¡°Yian is not worried about not


    marrying soon or anything like that, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say no to her parents. You know


    how the previous generation is. They worry that their children will start dating at school. Yet, as soon as


    the kids start working, the parents start worrying about them refusing to get married. Yian¡¯s parents are


    like that. They are especially nervous because they know me as well, and when I got married, they


    became even more worried about Yian. Yian has always been an obedient kid; she always does what


    her parents ask of her. Although¡­ I guess it¡¯s not a bad thing for her to go to that speed dating


    convention. She¡¯s single, so it¡¯s good that she¡¯s meeting a few more eligible bachelors, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Shi Nuan examined Lin Yu¡¯s expression as she spoke. She realized that he looked grimmer than she


    had ever seen before, and that made her certain that she had guessed right. Hence, she continued, ¡°I


    heard from Yian that she met a couple of pretty amazing men. They¡¯re not ridiculously rich, but they are


    still sessful individuals. Leading an ordinary life with regr home folks is pretty awesome too, don¡¯t


    you think?¡±


    ¡°Did you say Yian is currently into a guy?¡± asked Lin Yu as his face darkened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s into him because I¡¯ve never met the guy before. Yian probably just meant that she


    will try developing a rapport and a rtionship with him. If sheter falls for the guy, Song Rongrong


    and I will go check the dude out for her. We¡¯re all besties, after all,¡± shared Shi Nuan.


    Lin Yu didn¡¯t actually hear what Shi Nuan said after that. All he knew was that Su Yian was seeing


    someone, and it looked like the woman was rather into the guy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little irresponsible of her to be with someone despite not having feelings for one another?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not like people can fall in love at first sight all the time, right? Most fell in love after hanging out


    with one another and developing a rapport. Yian is not a youngdy anymore. She should explore and


    try hanging out with an ideal guy. If theyter fall in love then great, but if not, they can just break up.


    Isn¡¯t that how the current society works?¡± asked Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Oh, so any capable man will do, then?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Mr. Lin, aren¡¯t you getting a little too excited? I mean, isn¡¯t it great that Yian found someone she


    could be with? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy for her?¡± asked Shi Nuan as she stared strangely at Lin Yu.


    ¡°I¡­ Well¡­¡± murmured Lin Yu awkwardly. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with himself. All he knew


    was that his interaction with Su Yian had lessenedtely, and at first, he thought that he could get used


    to it. As time passed, Lin Yu found himself in a daze and ufortable. It felt like something was


    missing in his life.


    A few days ago, Lin Yu went out of the country to go on a business trip. He bought some souvenirs for


    Su Yian, so he called and texted her about it. However, Su Yian never responded to anything.


    Lin Yu also went to look for Su Yian in person, but he didn¡¯t get to see her either. That was why Lin Yu


    initiated that conversation with Shi Nuan to test the waters. The former never expected Shi Nuan to


    give him news that shocking.


    Su Yian is seeing someone? Why am Ipletely unaware of that?


    Lin Yuter thought about all his previous failed attempts to find Su Yian, and it seemed quite possible


    that she had gotten into a rtionship.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Mr. Lin? I¡¯ll head back to my desk if there¡¯s nothing else you¡¯d like to ask, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Lin Yu nodded while being a little out of it. He only sighed a breath of relief after he saw that Shi Nuan


    had left. He shifted his gaze to his phone, but he didn¡¯t know if he should call Su Yian and wish her well


    in her new rtionship.


    Should I really do that?


    Shi Nuan¡¯s smile spread across her face as she walked out of the Project Management Department.


    She was tempted tough aloud, but she couldn¡¯t because she was still at the workce. That was the


    only reason she held everything in and stopped herself fromughing.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips were curved upwards even after she reached the twenty-seventh floor.


    She opened the door and walked into the office to see that Su Shaoqing had already left. Fu Chengyan


    was the only one there; he was sitting quietly at his desk and working.


    When Fu Chengyan heard the door opening, he looked up and saw Shi Nuan smiling brightly and


    happily. That prompted him to wave his hand and say, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Shi Nuan hurried over and handed the work-rted documents to Fu Chengyan. She thought he


    wanted to check the progress of the project, so she offered the documents to him. ¡°Here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan put the documents aside and pulled Shi Nuan into his arms before asking, ¡°What got you


    so happy?¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help grinning again as she answered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just¡­ Actually, you won¡¯t get it


    even if I tell you. Besides, nothing is certain for now. I¡¯ll tell you once everything is settled and set in


    stone.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re acting so mysterious. What could it be?¡± asked Fu Chengyan. He said the words, but he


    wasn¡¯t actually that eager to know it. All he wanted was to share every moment of Shi Nuan¡¯s joy with


    her.


    Shi Nuan thought about it. In the end, she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement, so she moved closer to Fu


    Chengyan and shared, ¡°It¡¯s about Mr. Lin getting together with Su Yian.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you say that the two of them had nothing going on?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too,¡± replied Shi Nuan while circling her arms around Fu Chengyan. She then


    added, ¡°I actually thought about giving up on the notion of being their matchmaker, but Mr. Lin suddenly


    asked me about Yian just now. I told him Yian was seeing someone, and that got Mr. Lin¡¯s face to


    darken immediately. You didn¡¯t see it, but he looked like he was about to murder someone.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± hummed Fu Chengyan. He didn¡¯t think much of it, but he wasn¡¯t going to rain on Shi Nuan¡¯s


    parade when she was that happy about it. So, he simply asked, ¡°Then what happened? Is your friend


    really seeing someone else?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± blurted Shi Nuan before she smacked her own head a little and said, ¡°I would¡¯ve forgotten


    all about it if you hadn¡¯t reminded me. My lie will be exposed if Mr. Lin asks Yian about it because Yian


    has told me that she isn¡¯t seeing anyone!¡± After saying her piece, Shi Nuan quickly sent a WeChat


    message to tell Su Yian everything. After that, Shi Nuan deliberated and added, ¡°Do you have any guy


    friends who are close to you? I think you should get someone to y pretend with you for a couple of


    days.¡±


    Shi Nuan acted like she was an experienced master in the matter. After she put her phone away, she


    became so happy that she couldn¡¯t even stop herself from holding Fu Chengyan¡¯s face and rubbing her


    nose on his. ¡°Awh, Yan. I think I will definitely end up being a matchmaker this time,¡± Shi Nuan cried out


    gleefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s not set in stone just yet. Lin Yu has always had incredible self-control. Also, he might¡¯ve only


    reacted that way because he wasn¡¯t used to the new information yet. If he found out that you girls lied


    to him, I¡¯m guessing that he would¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re overthinking things. When ites to matters of the heart, I think at least one party has to


    take the initiative. It shouldn¡¯t matter how things end ¨C the important thing is to give it one¡¯s best shot,¡±


    refuted Shi Nuan, ¡°Have you forgotten what it was like for us? If you hadn¡¯t taken the first step to get


    close to me, I¡¯m pretty sure everything else would have never happened. Won¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s irises constricted upon hearing that, and he agreed, ¡°Yeah, that makes sense, darling.¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help narrowing her eyes at him upon hearing that. She looked like a cute kitten at


    that moment, and Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart stirred. He reached out to caress Shi Nuan¡¯s hair before


    sighing andmenting, ¡°Hopefully, your friend¡¯s wish wille true.¡±


    ¡°It will.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± murmured Fu Chengyan while nodding, ¡°I guess it¡¯s time for Lin Yu to move on from his past


    pain. Perhaps your friend truly is his salvation.¡±


    Shi Nuan recalled Lin Yu¡¯s story after hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s words. If she remembered correctly, Fu


    Chengyan once said that Lin Yu used to be in love with Pei Huan. That was why Lin Yu had chosen to


    work for Shengyuan in the first ce. Who would¡¯ve thought that Pei Huan would end up marrying Li


    Heng in the end?


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Not many women can resist a man Li Heng, so Lin Yu shouldn¡¯t feel too bad for losing to a man like


    that.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, did Shaoqing drop by earlier to talk to you about Shu Qing?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze turned dark as he murmured, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What did he say? Is it something important?¡±


    ¡°We have nothing to note for now.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± replied Shi Nuan, who couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed, ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do my very best to get to the bottom of everything. You just have to give me some


    time, okay?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Qing had locked herself in the house in Emerald Garden for an entire day. She refused to exit the


    room or eat anything. That was her way of protesting to Su Huaibei.


    Those tricks might work if a youngdy was using them on an impulsive young man, but Su Huaibei


    was a middle-aged man. He wasn¡¯t affected by Shu Qing¡¯s protest at all.


    ¡°Ms. Shu remains stubborn and refuses to eat anything, Mr. Su. She won¡¯t even take a sip of water.¡±


    The servants in Emerald Garden stared at Su Huaibei with fear in their eyes. The fact that his eyes


    were turning darker only made them tremble even more. ¡°Mr. Su, maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°Prepare an IV drip for her if she keeps refusing to eat. Have her on life support! I¡¯d like to see just how


    long she can remain stubborn,¡± growled Su Huaibei as his cruel gaze brushed past everyone. The


    servants were so frightened that they hurriedly stumbled out of there.


    ¡°Mr. Su!¡±


    Fu Yi was standing behind the door respectfully and knocking on it.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Fu Yi walked in after receiving the instruction. He reported, ¡°Mr. Su, these are the articles on Ms. Shu


    that were shared by the media over the past few days. Our people have stopped the media from further


    spreading the news, but we started working on it toote, so¡­¡±


    Su Huaibei tilted his head up and red at Fu Yi before asking, ¡°And where is Shen Qianan now?¡±


    ¡°She is still in Jiang City, but Shen Shixiu¡¯s men have her well-guarded. We couldn¡¯t get close to her,¡±


    reported Fu Yi as he scanned Su Huaibei¡¯s expression. The former asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Su, do you


    intend to bring Shen Qianan over?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, she is the one that made the mess, so naturally, she will have to be the one to deal with it.


    Does she think she will remain safe by simply cowering behind Shen Shixiu?¡± growled Su Huaibei as


    he red at the newspaper article. After that, he added, ¡°Shen Shixiu, I didn¡¯t realize that you are pretty


    good at this, too.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 459

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 459


    ¡°What should we do now, Sir?¡±


    Despite having worked under Su Huaibei for such a long time, I¡¯m still unable to understand his


    thoughts, but I don¡¯t want to assume anything either. One thing I know for sure is that Shu Qing is the


    only person capable of affecting Su Huaibei¡¯s mood. However, she¡¯s always upsetting him. Even so, Su


    Huaibei still loves her wholeheartedly¡­


    Su Huaibei had on an icy-cold look. ¡°Shen Shixiu can¡¯t possibly have his men around her forever. I


    want you to put the word out that Shu Qing will be attending the premiere in a few days!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Yi gave Su Huaibei a troubled look. ¡°Sir, given Ms. Shu¡¯s condition, she isn¡¯t fit to attend any


    sort of event!¡±


    Shu Qing is barely able to stand, let alone leave the house!


    Su Huaibei¡¯s cold gaze fell upon Fu Yi. ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. Just do as I say. Also, is it true


    that Shen Qianan has a kid?¡±


    ¡°Yes, an illegitimate son that Fu Chengyan refuses to acknowledge, ording to what I¡¯ve heard,¡± Fu


    Yi said cautiously. There was a gloomy look on Su Huaibei¡¯s face when he heard that. ¡°Have them find


    Shen Qianan and bring her to me as soon as possible!¡±


    How dare Shen Qianan set her sights on Nuan¡¯s husband, Fu Chengyan?


    Fu Yi had made Su Huaibei hate Shen Qianan even more by saying that.


    Su Huaibei dismissed Fu Yi and stormed upstairs, only to hear Shu Qing screaming and cursing from


    inside the room.


    ¡°Su Huaibei, you bastard! Why do you always do this to me? I want to go back to C Country, you hear


    me? I want to go back! Do you think doing this is gonna make me give in and love you? That¡¯s not


    going to happen! I would rather love a married man like Shen Feng than you! Get away from me! I


    won¡¯t eat until that fool Su Huaibeies to see me! I¡¯ll starve myself to death!¡±


    The room door was suddenly opened with a loud m, and Shu Qing went quiet.


    ¡°Sir!¡± The servants looked at Su Huaibei nervously. ¡°Ms. Shu refuses to eat anything! There¡¯s nothing


    much we can do!¡±


    Su Huaibei frowned as he looked at the porridge Shu Qing had spilled over the white carpet. The


    woman was sitting on the floor, her face looking pale and malnourished.


    She did this to herself over the course of a single night? This is just like twenty years ago¡­


    Su Huaibei¡¯s eyes teared up a little at the thought of that, but he motioned at the servants to leave


    anyway. Soon, Su Huaibei and Shu Qing were the only ones left inside the huge room.


    He walked up to Shu Qing and gave her a disdainful smile as he towered over her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who


    chose toe here, and now you¡¯re going on a hunger strike just to go back?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster, Su Huaibei! A monster!¡± Shu Qing was starting to feel a little giddy from her tantrum


    after starving herself for an entire day, but she refused to submit to Su Huaibei.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Shu Qing was now so skinny that it took every ounce of strength she had left just to stand up.


    As she hadn¡¯t used her legs in a long time, she could barely steady herself and nearly fell back down


    onto the floor.


    She stared Su Huaibei defiantly in the eye while leaning against the wall for support. ¡°You think you can


    just keep me prisoner like this forever?¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ You¡¯re still using the same trick after so many years?¡± Su Huaibei grabbed her by the chin and


    lifted it, forcing her to look at him.


    Being the proud and stubborn person that she was, Shu Qing refused to show him any sign of fear. ¡°As


    long as it works!¡±


    ¡°Does it, though?¡± Su Huaibei looked at her like she had said something stupid. ¡°When has it ever


    worked for you? I told you, those little tricks of yours won¡¯t work against me. Besides, you and I both


    know why you came back.¡± He tightened his grip on her chin as he spoke.


    ¡°Su Huaibei, you bastard! What more do you want from me? You¡¯ve kept me prisoner for so many


    years now! If you hate me that much, why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡± Shu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with


    hatred as she red at him.


    ¡°Killing you would be too mild a punishment. You should¡¯ve expected this to happen the moment you


    betrayed me back then. So, Shen Qianan is your daughter, eh?¡± Su Huaibei uttered coldly.


    Shu Qing¡¯s eyes went wide with terror. ¡°What are you gonna do? She¡¯s innocent! Don¡¯t you hurt her!¡±


    ¡°Innocent? Her existence is a constant reminder of your betrayal!¡± Su Huaibei shouted angrily.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind? I may have wronged you, but An has nothing to do with this! Leave her


    alone!¡±


    Shu Qing swung wildly at Su Huaibei, but he caught her arm with ease.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re scared now, aren¡¯t you? I never thought I¡¯d live to see the great Shu Qing look so terrified!


    Funny, you didn¡¯t seem scared when you were with Shen Feng!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Su Huaibei¡­ If you hurt An, I will never forgive you!¡± Shu Qing reached out and tried


    to pull herself free from his grip.


    However, her pointless struggles only served to amuse the man further. The more she cared about


    something, the more he wanted to destroy it. ¡°I bet she doesn¡¯t know you abandoned her for her own


    good, does she? She probably hates you so much now.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you, Su Huaibei!¡± Shu Qing bit down hard on his arm.


    Su Huaibei lowered his gaze as he endured the pain.


    Having used up all of her strength, Shu Qing¡¯s eyes zed over, and she fell to the floor in a slump.


    ¡°What the hell do you want? Juste at me and leave the child alone!¡±


    ¡°Child?¡± Su Huaibei sneered and knelt in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s already an adult now?


    Like you, she has an illegitimate child too!¡±


    Shu Qing turned pale instantly and brushed his hand away. ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible¡­ How could An¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Su Huaibei¡¯s words pierced right through her heart, and she trembled as she stared at him


    in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°Lying? Heh, did you know that Shi Nuan looks exactly like Shen Qianan?¡±


    ¡°Enough! I know you hate me, but don¡¯t even think of threatening me with An. She doesn¡¯t even


    acknowledge me as her mother anyway.¡±


    ¡°What about Shi Nuan, then? Does she know she has a cruel and heartless woman like you for a


    mother?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t know who Nuan is!¡± Shu Qing kept backing away until she hit the wall behind her. ¡°I


    don¡¯t know who this Nuan is!¡±


    ¡°I know Shen Feng is Shen Qianan¡¯s father, so who is Shi Nuan¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°Whoever it is, it sure as hell isn¡¯t you! There¡¯s no way I¡¯d ever have a child with you!¡±


    ¡°Say that again!¡± Su Huaibei grabbed her by the throat. ¡°You think I won¡¯t kill you?¡±


    ¡°Do it, then! Kill me! Imprisonment, rape¡­ What¡¯s stopping you from adding murder to that list?¡±


    Shu Qing instinctively swatted at his arms. ¡°Go on, kill me! I¡¯m sick and tired of living anyway! Every


    second I spend being around you disgusts me to no end, so end my life already!¡±


    ¡°You want to die?¡± Su Huaibei let go of her throat and dragged her onto the bed.


    With a swift motion, he took off his belt and tied her down. ¡°Dying is too easy! No, I¡¯m going to keep you


    alive and make you suffer a fate worse than death. Both Shen Qianan and Shi Nuan fell in love with Fu


    Chengyan, but he only loves Shi Nuan. I bet you didn¡¯t know that, huh?¡±


    ¡°F*ck you, Su Huaibei! F*ck you!¡±


    Shu Qing kept struggling with all her might even though her wrists were starting to bleed from it. ¡°You


    are going to hell, you hear me? You are surely going to hell!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 460

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 460


    Su Huaibei shot her a cold stare. ¡°If I¡¯m going to hell, I¡¯m taking you there with me! Fu Yi!¡±


    Fu Yi came in through the door shortly after with an expressionless look on his face. ¡°Your orders, Sir!¡±


    ¡°Since she refuses to eat, we¡¯ll hook her up to an IV drip!¡±


    Su Huaibei then left the room after, and Shu Qing continued to thrash about and scream at the top of


    her lungs. ¡°You¡¯d better kill me, Su Huaibei! Otherwise, I swear I¡¯m gonna kill you when I get the


    chance!¡±


    Su Huaibei closed the door behind him before doubling over, his facepletely pale from the


    heartache he was experiencing.


    Fu Yi was surprised to see him crouching next to the door when he came out of the room.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sir? What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked when he noticed that Su Huaibei¡¯s face was white as a sheet and


    covered in sweat.


    Su Huaibei took a deep breath and instructed, ¡°Bring me my medicine!¡±


    ¡°M-Medicine¡­ Ah, it¡¯s in the study! I¡¯ll go get it right away!¡±


    ¡°No need, just help me to the study!¡±


    With that, Fu Yi helped Su Huaibei to his feet and brought him to the study.


    News about Shu Qing¡¯s illegitimate child continued to spread like wildfire, and the publishers saw it as


    a rare opportunity. They didn¡¯t know how to promote the film at first, but Shu Qing had just given them a


    great marketing strategy.


    Although it was normal for a woman of her age to have children, Shu Qing¡¯sck of scandals made it all


    the more impactful when word got out about it.


    She had left Z Nation for a long time, so her returning with an illegitimate child was certainly shocking


    news for everyone.


    Two days have passed without any exnation from the woman, and the mysterious nature of the


    scandal left a lot of room for imagination.


    The publishers used this to help boost the poprity of White Nights, and it sold over a couple of


    million tickets in those two days.


    Meanwhile, Shu Qing remained hooked up to the IV drip in Emerald Garden the entire time. In an


    attempt to go against Su Huaibei, she refused to do anything he asked, simply lying motionless on the


    bed.


    ¡°Get her ready for the premiereter!¡± Su Huaibei ordered.


    Shu Qing remainedpletely unresponsive as a group of people rushed in and dragged her off the


    bed to get changed. It wasn¡¯t until the makeup artists were done with her that she looked slightly more


    alive.


    Shu Qing looked up at Su Huaibei. He had kept her alive throughout the past two days with countless


    bags of IV drips due to her hunger strike. As a result, there were lots of puncture wounds on her arms.


    Su Huaibei frowned when he noticed that w. ¡°Her arms!¡± He motioned at the makeup artist to cover it


    up.


    The makeup artist quickly applied ayer of concealer to the puncture wounds and asked, ¡°Is this okay


    now, Mr. Su?¡±


    Su Huaibei narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Very well, you are dismissed.¡±


    He waited till everyone had left the room before grabbing Shu Qing by the chin. ¡°See? Even if you


    refuse to eat, I can still make you look as stunning as ever. Now, hurry on! You don¡¯t wanna bete to


    the premiere for White Nights!¡±


    Shu Qing trembled as she brushed his hand off and stumbled to her feet. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Su Huaibei broke into a grin. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t touch you!¡± With a p of his hands, Shu Qing¡¯s manager


    came into the room. ¡°Good evening, Sir!¡± The manager then turned to look at Shu Qing and said,


    ¡°Pleasee with me, Ms. Shu!¡±


    With the manager holding onto her, Shu Qing staggered out of Emerald Garden, looking like a puppet


    on strings.


    The event was to take ce in Time Cinema, one of the cinemas owned by Shengyuan Group. The


    venue wasrge enough to fit a lot of people.


    The guests invited to the event were some famous celebrities, journalists, and leading entrepreneurs.


    A lot of people had shown up because of Shu Qing¡¯s scandal. Many were determined to have her on


    the headlines regardless of the film¡¯s reception.


    Shu Qing was dragging her feet along with the help of her manager, but she quickly put up a lively


    appearance as soon as they entered the cinema.


    It was crucial for a famous actress like her to maintain a positive image in public, so Shu Qing strutted


    into the venue with a proud smile on her face.


    She was at her limits after starving herself for two days and struggled to maintain her bnce, but she


    refused to show Su Huaibei any signs of weakness.


    The journalists aggressively began snapping away with their cameras the moment they saw her, and


    she almost lost her bnce from the blinding camera shes.


    ¡°Ms. Shu, what are your thoughts on the rumors about Shen Qianan being your illegitimate child?¡±


    ¡°What have you two been doing in the past two days? Have you met up with Ms. Shen?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu, is it true that you and Shen Feng have a child together?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu¡­¡±


    Shu Qing found herself staggering a little from the barrage of questions.


    Her face went pale, and she tightened the grip on her microphone. Shu Qing took a deep breath and bit


    down on her lip as she waited for the crowd to quiet down. ¡°Good evening, everyone. This is the


    premiere of the film, so let¡¯s keep the questions rted to the film. As for my personal affairs¡­ I¡¯m


    sorry, but I have noments for the time being!¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling guilty, Ms. Shu? They say you abandoned your daughter for your own sess. Is that


    true?¡±


    ¡°We do care about your film, but we are also your fans and have been supporting you for over twenty


    years now. I even got into the media industry because of you, but everything about you turned out to be


    a lie. You got pregnant before marriage and then abandoned your child! Do you know how hurtful that


    is to your fans?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shu Qing didn¡¯t know how to respond to that.


    ¡°As your fan, we are supposed to like everything about you. But I get this feeling that you don¡¯t trust us


    at all!¡± One of her fans screamed at her from the crowd.


    That woman was a hardcore fan, and her voice was loud enough to drown out the journalists¡¯ even


    without a microphone.


    Many refused to believe the rumors about Shu Qing, but her evasive behavior made them greatly


    disappointed. ¡°Is this how you treat your loyal fans who have supported you all this while?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shu Qing felt her legs give out, and she fell backward. Fortunately, someone caught her from


    behind. ¡°Ms. Shu! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m all right.¡± Shu Qing took a deep breath and steadied herself. ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry for keeping


    my personal affairs a secret from all of you. My life has been a total messtely, and I apologize for the


    negative impact it has brought you. As for Ms. Shen Qianan¡­¡± Shu Qing took another deep breath and


    continued, ¡°I would like to ask that you do not disturb her. I¡¯ve hurt her a lot with the mistakes I¡¯ve made


    when I was younger, and I don¡¯t want to hurt her any further. Pleasee to me if you have any further


    inquiries instead.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right! I like her for her personality and her work, both of which have nothing to do with her


    private life!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not like she did anything heinous! Besides, this doesn¡¯t affect us or our family; she isn¡¯t


    obligated to exin anything to us!¡±


    ¡°On top of that, she doesn¡¯t want to cause Shen Qianan any harm at all! We shouldn¡¯t be pushing her


    like this!¡±


    Some of Shu Qing¡¯s fans spoke up to defend her, but the majority of them did not feel that way.


    ¡°Oh, please, she abandoned her child for the sake of her career! Is this homewrecking behavior what


    she stands for?¡±


    ¡°I know, right? No good could possiblye out of a woman this cruel!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 461

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 461


    Things were getting out of hand at the scene. Shu Qing¡¯s manager noticed her going pale and quickly


    ran up to her. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you guys happy now?¡± Shu Qing asked coldly while leaning against him.


    The manager simply kept quiet and motioned at the host, who then announced, ¡°All right, that


    concludes the Q&A session for today! ording to the director, this film is a potential award-winner, so


    it must be a masterpiece! We¡¯re about to start the premiere, so please take your seats and enjoy¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that all you have to say?¡±


    A woman stood up from the crowd and took her hat off.


    She stared down at Shu Qing from her seat above, and her face was clearly visible due to the bright


    lighting in the cinema.


    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Shen Qianan?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah, that really is her! What¡¯s she doing here?¡±


    ¡°She sounds really mad! I bet Shu Qing must¡¯ve done something really bad if Shen Qianan looks that


    pissed off!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s sudden appearancebined with the overwhelming pressure from the crowd proved


    too much for Shu Qing to handle, and thetter copsed on the spot.


    ¡°Shu Qing! Out of the way! Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s fainted?¡±


    The manager¡¯s voice sounded so cold that even the journalists stopped taking photos.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Get Ms. Shu out of here!¡±


    The entire cinema fell silent as a few men in ck came in and brought Shu Qing outside.


    The host let out an awkwardugh and said, ¡°R-Right, we all came here for this film, so let¡¯s get started


    with the premiere!¡±


    Shen Qianan clenched her fists as she watched Shu Qing¡¯s character appear on the big screen. She


    was ying a middle-aged woman who had lost her son a long time ago. That said woman then


    adopted a childter on and worked at a nightclub to raise the child.


    It was a very touching story, and the mother seemed like a great woman who had given her all to her


    child.


    How ironic¡­ She¡¯s a cruel and heartless woman that abandoned her own daughter! I can¡¯t believe they


    let her y such a character!


    Shen Qianan put her hat back on and left the cinema halfway through the movie.


    Meanwhile, Shu Qing¡¯s manager had her rushed to the hospital. The doctor frowned when he saw the


    state Shu Qing was in. ¡°This patient is burning up at 39 ¡ãC, and she is severely malnourished! How on


    earth¡­¡± The doctor couldn¡¯t go on any further. ¡°I¡¯m going to administer an IV drip to stabilize her vital


    signs, but she¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for a couple of days for further observation. In the


    meantime, she will be put on a full liquid diet.¡±


    After the doctor left, Shu Qing¡¯s manager gave Su Huaibei a call and exined the situation over the


    phone. The look in Su Huaibei¡¯s eyes grew cold when he heard about what had happened. ¡°Fu Yi,


    we¡¯re going to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°But, Sir¡­ Ms. Shu is in Mr. Su¡¯s hospital¡­¡±


    Su Huaibei paused for a moment. ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Qianan?¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu¡¯s men were with her the whole time. We couldn¡¯t grab her.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Can¡¯t you guys find a way to get rid of his men?¡±


    ¡°His men are highly-trained professionals, Sir¡­ I-I mean, I¡¯ll think of something! P-Please, give me


    some time!¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he watched Fu Yi leave.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Well done, Shen Shixiu¡­ Let¡¯s see how long you can keep protecting Shen Qianan¡­


    Shu Qing woke up in the afternoon the next day, feeling as if she had been brought to hell and back.


    White walls and that strong smell of medicine¡­ Am I in the hospital?


    Shu Qing sat up straight and yanked the tube out of her arm. She was about to get off the bed when


    the door to her ward opened.


    A man in a white coat entered the ward, but he wasn¡¯t holding any files or medical equipment in his


    hands.


    He had his hands in his pockets, and he was simply staring at Shu Qing without saying a word. Shu


    Qing didn¡¯t know who he was nor what he wanted, so she decided to keep quiet as well.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze fell upon her face. Shu Qing sure has a face that can drive men crazy! She looks


    very simr to Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan, and yet there¡¯s a clear distinction between all of them. Shen


    Qianan and Shi Nuan may seem gentle, but their eyes are full of fire when they turn stubborn. Shu


    Qing, on the other hand, looks like she has gone through a lot in life, yet her eyes have a sweet and


    gentle look in them! That¡¯s how you know she¡¯s the real deal!


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Shu!¡± Su Shaoqing greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shu Qing was surprised that he knew her.


    ¡°I believe it should be rather obvious, given my outfit.¡± Su Shaoqing raised his arms and looked at his


    white coat. ¡°Do I not look like a doctor to you, Ms. Shu?¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Shu Qing wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat with a stranger.


    Su Shaoqing stopped smiling after hearing that. He then looked at the back of her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    bleeding.¡±


    Shu Qing frowned in annoyance and pressed a piece of tissue paper on her wound. ¡°I don¡¯t care who


    you are, mister. I don¡¯t know you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. Me knowing you is good enough, Ms. Shu!¡± Su Shaoqing smiled innocently at her. ¡°Oh, by


    the way, I¡¯m Su Shaoqing, the director of this hospital.¡±


    Su Shaoqing?


    Shu Qing sprung out of bed and attempted to make a dash for it, but Su Shaoqing stopped her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Shu? Why are you so scared to see me? Am I really that scary?¡± he asked with a


    somewhat sinister grin.


    ¡°Scary? Heh, you people from the Su family are downright monsters! Now, out of my way!¡±


    Su Shaoqing stepped aside and let her get to the door before saying, ¡°If you tell me where Uncle


    Huaibei is, I¡¯ll help you take care of your current situation.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Shu Qing stopped in her tracks. ¡°You mean the Su family doesn¡¯t know that Su Huaibei is in Jiang


    City?¡±


    Su Shaoqing narrowed his eyes. ¡°So you do know Uncle Huaibei!¡±


    Shu Qing tensed up. ¡°You said you could help me take care of my current problem. Does that include


    Su Huaibei?¡±


    Su Shaoqing red at her for a brief moment before he smiled again.


    Shu Qing didn¡¯t know Su Shaoqing very well, but her gut instinct told her that that smile was a bad sign.


    She clenched her teeth. ¡°Ah, silly me! You¡¯re from the Su family too!¡± There¡¯s no way he¡¯d help me!


    Su Shaoqing smirked. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. How can I be of help, Ms. Shu?¡±


    ¡°Help me get away from Su Huaibei!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow and crossed his fingers in front of his chest.


    ¡°And here I thought we were going to discuss business. You¡¯re a celebrity, Ms. Shu. Are you sure you


    want to go out dressed like that? Imagine what the headlines would say! Chaotic private life drives


    superstar Shu Qing crazy!¡±


    Shu Qing went pale upon hearing that, and she slowly let go of the doorknob.


    Su Shaoqing smiled as he continued, ¡°Your body is still very weak, Ms. Shu. Unlike other public


    hospitals, the people thate and go here are either famous celebrities or¡­¡±


    ¡°Just cut to the chase, will you?¡± Because of what Su Huaibei had done to her, Shu Qing felt an


    inexplicable dislike for Su Shaoqing.


    ¡°All right, if you say so. First of all, I¡¯m not really interested in your rtionship with Shen Qianan.¡±


    Shu Qing frowned. ¡°What do you want, then?¡±


    Su Shaoqing stared straight into her eyes and said, ¡°I want you to tell me about your connection to


    Uncle Huaibei, why he left back then, and¡­ why he abandoned Shi Nuan.¡±


    Shu Qing took a few steps back and stared wide-eyed at him in horror. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re


    talking about!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t?¡± Su Shaoqing chuckled. ¡°Then why do you look so nervous when I mention Shi Nuan?¡±


    Shu Qing clenched her fists. ¡°Mr. Su, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, and I don¡¯t know who Shi


    Nuan is either!¡±


    ¡°What about Jiang Yu, then? You should know her, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°What about Shi Jingzheng, then? Shi Yunsheng? Or maybe even Jiang Shizheng?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Shu Qing screamed when Su Shaoqing got closer to her,


    ¡°Get away from me! I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Su Shaoqing let out a snicker and stood there observing her.


    This woman is about the same age as Ning Xin, but there¡¯s such a huge difference between them that I


    can¡¯t evenpare them at all¡­ Shu Qing is panicking and overreacting despite being at a huge


    disadvantage here.


    Su Shaoqing wasn¡¯t sure why he thought of Ning Xin. He had seen so many wives from wealthy


    families ¨C not many women out there were able to catch his attention.


    Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in the right state of mind, Ms. Shu. I suggest


    you stay here a little while longer. We can continue our conversation after you¡¯ve recovered and


    thought things through.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 462

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 462


    Shu Qing slumped against the bed, shivering as she stared at Su Shaoqing¡¯s retreating figure.


    I knew it! Nothing goodes out of the Su family!


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot!¡± Su Shaoqing turned around all of a sudden.


    Shu Qing tensed up and looked at him defensively, but he just casually leaned against the door and


    smiled at her. ¡°Rx, Ms. Shu. I just remembered something and thought I¡¯d remind you about it.¡±


    Shu Qing pursed her lips and waited for him to continue.


    Su Shaoqing winked at her and said, ¡°Although this is a hospital, ess is still restricted. If you would


    like to leave, please make sure to inform me beforehand. Otherwise¡­¡± He didn¡¯t continue, but Shu


    Qing knew it was obviously a threat. ¡°You¡¯re a monster, just like Su Huaibei!¡±


    ¡°A monster? That¡¯s an interesting way to put it¡­ Uncle Huaibei would probably love that. Anyway, rest


    well, Ms. Shu. I¡¯ll be seeing you again soon!¡±


    Su Shaoqing left after saying that, but Shu Qing felt a lingering sense of uneasiness from his words. A


    nurse came by her ward shortly after to rece her IV bag. ¡°Try to get some rest, Ms. Shu. The director


    has given an order; no one will disturb you during your time here,¡± she said after inserting the needle.


    Is that so? Well, I suppose there¡¯s no point in hoping for a miracle anymore. Su Shaoqing is just as


    dangerous and evil as Su Huaibei¡­


    Su Shaoqing gave Fu Chengyan a call after returning to his office. ¡°Uncle Huaibei has returned.


    Judging by what Shu Qing said to me, she probably holds some sort of grudge against him. I can tell


    that she really hates him.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really? Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment, though she did have a huge response when I mentioned Nuan!¡± Su Shaoqing


    found that rather odd.


    ¡°If I recall, Shen Qianan is older than Nuan, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, by two years,¡± Fu Chengyan replied. ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Shu Qing¡¯s attitude is very different when ites to Shen Qianan?¡± Su Shaoqing


    wasn¡¯t sure why he felt that way, but he could see that Shu Qing was protective of Shen Qianan during


    their brief conversation earlier.


    A lot has happenedtely. Shen Qianan exposed Shu Qing¡¯s scandal in public, but there were no acts


    of retaliation whatsoever from both Shu Qing and her PR team¡­ There are only two possible reasons


    for this. The first being Shen Shixiu taking care of things for her, and the other reason being that Shu


    Qing doesn¡¯t n on reuniting with Shen Qianan. But¡­ Why wouldn¡¯t she?


    ¡°You said Nuan and Shen Qianan are sisters, right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Why would Shu Qing leave one of her children with the Shen family and the other with Old Master


    Jiang?¡±


    That was the most puzzling part to him.


    Fu Chengyan tapped on the desk with his long and slender fingers. A huge stack of files next to him


    containing information on Shu Qing¡¯s history in the capital was piled up next to him.


    Shu Qing¡¯s journey to stardom began in the capital, and things went really smoothly for her. Of course,


    that had all been made possible by Su Huaibei.


    Su Huaibei had been on good terms with the Old Madam of the Su family back then. She liked him a lot


    after he had saved Su Yunwan, so she had arranged for the two of them to be engaged.


    However, Su Huaibei met Shu Qing, who was actually Jiang Yuan at the time. He fell in love with her


    instead. Jiang Yuan had always dreamed of being a star. She didn¡¯t want to stay at home, so the two of


    them left Jiang City together.


    The Jiang family wasn¡¯t as powerful aspared to the Su family, so the incident didn¡¯t cause a huge


    commotion. Jiang Shizheng forbade Jiang Yu from having any more connections with the Su family,


    and she hated Jiang Yuan because of it.


    Although Jiang Yu ended up marrying Shi Jingzheng, she wasn¡¯t free from the damage done by Jiang


    Yuan¡¯s actions.


    Jiang Shizheng and Shi Yunsheng were close and had arranged for Shi Jingzheng to be engaged to


    Jiang Yuan. By running away from home with Su Huaibei, Jiang Yuan had caused some conflicts to


    ur between the two families.


    After the Old Madam of the Su family passed away, Su Yunwan being in Sheen City severed whatever


    remaining connections Jiang Yu had with the Su family.


    Fu Chengyan rubbed his aching forehead as he flipped through the files.


    He knew the situation was going to beplicated, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad.


    Now it all makes sense why Jiang Yu has been so mean to Shi Nuan throughout those years! It¡¯s


    probably because of what Jiang Yuan did! Not only did she lose the man she loved to Jiang Yuan, but


    she was also married to a man who had previously been engaged to Jiang Yuan! On top of that, she


    had to take care of Jiang Yuan¡¯s daughter! It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯d take her anger and hatred out on Shi


    Nuan!


    Fu Chengyan sighed at that thought.


    Su Shaoqing frowned when he didn¡¯t get a response from Fu Chengyan. ¡°Hello? Chengyan? Are you


    there? I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°Right¡­ So, even if Shi Nuan is Shu Qing¡¯s daughter, she might not necessarily be rted to the Shen


    family.¡±


    Su Shaoqing had a sudden realization after saying that and pped his thigh in response. ¡°Could it be


    that she¡¯s actually rted to the Su family?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, that does actually make sense! Shu Qing reacted very strongly when I


    mentioned Uncle Huaibei earlier. She kept calling him a monster. What do you think happened between


    them? ording to the information provided by Liang Lin, Shu Qing ran away from home with Uncle


    Huaibei! Have Liang Lin look further into it. We need to find out what happened in the capital back then,


    and we need to know she got mixed up with Shen Feng. Oh, and why Shen Shixiu came over to the


    Shi family too! I think Shen Shixiu is a pretty strange guy. He didn¡¯t care much about Shen Qianan at all


    back then, and yet he¡¯s being super protective of her now. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but Shen


    Shixiu has his men following Shen Qianan around wherever she goes, and those guys aren¡¯t your


    average goons either! They¡¯re highly-trained elites!¡±


    I don¡¯t know if my findings will be good or bad, but¡­ If Shi Nuan wants to find out about her


    background, I¡¯ll have to uncover those mysteries before deciding if I should tell her about it!


    There was a cold look in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Understood.¡±


    He hung up the phone and stroked his chin, seemingly in deep thought.


    Shi Nuan saw him in that state when she came in. She treaded inside lightly to not disturb him. He


    snapped out of it suddenly when he saw her and quickly put away the files on his desk. ¡°Come over


    here!¡± he said while waving at her.


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. You just came back from the Project Management Department?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yeah, I just had a discussion with Mr. Lin.¡±


    Fu Chengyan wrapped an arm around her when she walked up to him, and she instinctively sat down


    on hisp.


    She had one hand on his shoulder while she yed with his fingers with the other.


    ¡°Are they that fun to y with?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up at him and nodded. ¡°They are!¡± She giggled and kissed him on the forehead. ¡°Yan,


    am I bothering you bying over to your office every day?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Fu Chengyan took a deep breath and felt her fragrant scent fill his nose.


    He pinched her waist lightly. Mmm, this feels so good¡­ Shi Nuan tensed up when she felt that light


    pinch and pouted. ¡°Did I get fat?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was speechless. Where¡¯d she get that idea from?


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    Shi Nuan didn¡¯t believe him and pinched herself on the waist. ¡°I really have gotten fat! Look at these


    love handles! No, this won¡¯t do¡­ I¡¯m not eating dinner tonight!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised an eyebrow at Shi Nuan, and she felt a shiver down her spine. ¡°What was


    it you said? Could you say that again?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shi Nuan realized what she had said and shook her head profusely, refusing to say another


    word.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. This girl sure is acting a lot more mischievous these days¡­ She was


    a poised and elegant woman a moment ago, yet now she¡¯s acting like a spoilt child. Well, not that I


    mind. In fact, I¡¯m kind of enjoying this. After all, it¡¯d be really boring if people were to act the same way


    all the time! If I recall correctly, she was like this when I first saw her¡­


    ¡°Hold still!¡± Fu Chengyan sighed as he leaned in closer to her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t move about like that when


    you¡¯re sitting on myp, okay?¡±


    Shi Nuan tensed up when she heard that and soon realized that something hard pressing against the


    bottom of her thigh.


    She burned bright red instantly and smacked Fu Chengyan on the shoulder. ¡°You meanie!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan nibbled her gently on the ear and licked it before whispering, ¡°Who are you


    calling a meanie?¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯re the meanie¡­ Mmph!¡± Shi Nuan had her mouth sealed shut by a kiss before she could


    finish.


    Fu Chengyan closed his eyes and kissed her so deeply that Shi Nuan fell limp against his body when


    he let go of her.


    She grabbed him by the shoulder and red at him angrily, her lips red and slightly swollen.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Those eyes of hers were his ultimate weakness.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    This guy is unbelievable! I don¡¯t even know what else I can say about him! Who would¡¯ve thought that


    the cold and emotionless man that dominated the market would have such a side to him?

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 463

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 463


    ¡°You really aren¡¯t fat!¡± Fu Chengyan sighed to make himself sound more convincing. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant,


    remember? Your tummy is going to slowly get bigger. It¡¯s only natural that your body weight is going to


    increase. You mustn¡¯t starve yourself, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay! I was joking!¡± Of course, Shi Nuan knew better than to do something that reckless.


    The thought of Fu Chengyan caring that much about her made her really happy, but she refused to


    admit it. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say! You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s getting fat!¡±


    ¡°May!¡± Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°Listen, the doctor said you¡¯re too thin and weak, so the baby isn¡¯t


    getting enough nutrients. Being malnourished will make it difficult for you to give birthter on, which is


    bad for both you and the baby. So, be a good girl and eat well, okay?¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Shi Nuan agreed with puckered lips.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of being fat, I can get fat with you!¡± Fu Chengyan pinched her on the nose. ¡°Apart from


    the stuff exclusively for women, I¡¯ll have the chef at home prepare an extra set of whatever you¡¯re


    eating. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t expect him to go that far for her. She felt touched and pinched his cheeks as


    she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, you know? I was just being a little melodramatic, that¡¯s all!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a man of my word. Starting tonight, I¡¯ll be eating whatever you eat!¡±


    Fu Chengyan then dialed the number to the Fu Residence and requested that the chef prepare an


    extra set of Shi Nuan¡¯s meals for him.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Ning Xin was the one who answered the call, and she had a confused look on her face after hearing


    that. ¡°But Nuan¡¯s meals are specially catered for pregnant women! Are you sure you want to eat that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t let May be the only one getting fat! She doesn¡¯t like that!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then¡­¡± Ning Xin sighed and burst intoughter. ¡°Honestly, you two never fail to surprise me!¡±


    Fu Chengyan hung up the phone, and Shi Nuan kissed him on the cheek. ¡°I love you so much, Yan!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I love you more and more each day! What should I do?¡±


    What Fu Chengyan did was more than enough for Shi Nuan. Most pregnant women would worry about


    their husbands cheating during pregnancy, but Shi Nuan didn¡¯t have to worry about that at all.


    ¡°Then love me even more.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and pinched her on the cheek. ¡°Hey, May.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I love you!¡±


    ¡°I love you too!¡±


    Shu Qing had been staying in the hospital for a week,pletely unaware of what was happening in


    the outside world.


    Actually, this isn¡¯t as bad as I thought it would be¡­ There are so many things that are beyond my


    control, after all. Besides, Su Shaoqing would update me on stuff every now and then. I gotta say, he is


    just as cunning and dangerous as Su Huaibei¡­ He certainly lives up to the Su family¡¯s reputation for


    being cold-blooded monsters!


    Shu Qing pretended to be asleep when she saw Su Shaoqinging in, but he had a way to make her


    respond to him every time.


    ¡°Ms. Shu, aren¡¯t you interested in the reason I came here today?¡±


    Shu Qing had her back towards him, so she thought there was nothing he could do if he couldn¡¯t see


    her face.


    However, she was naive to underestimate Su Shaoqing¡¯s persistence.


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ What a shame¡­ I thought you¡¯d be interested in what I found out about Shen Qianan today.¡±


    ¡°What have you done to her? Did Su Huaibei tell you to do this? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t hurt her! You


    tell Su Huaibei that if he so much as touches her, I¡¯ll make sure he regrets it for the rest of his life!¡± Shu


    Qing lost her cool when she heard him mention Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Oh? Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°What, you think Uncle Huaibei is the only one who can hurt


    her? Why are you so afraid of him? Or rather, what did you do to cross him?¡±


    ¡°I did no such thing!¡± Shu Qing red at him fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to talk me out of this. I will


    never forgive him, no matter what he does!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was amused by her behavior. ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t even know where Uncle Huaibei is. You¡¯re my


    only source of information on him right now! Do tell, why do you look so nervous?¡±


    Shu Qing pursed her lips. ¡°What have you guys done to Shen Qianan?¡±


    ¡°Are you and Shen Feng really her parents?¡±


    Shu Qing kept quiet.


    ¡°What about Shi Nuan, then? Is it also the same for her?¡±


    ¡°No, she is unworthy!¡± Shu Qing sprung up immediately when she heard that. She gritted her teeth and


    stared at Su Shaoqing angrily. ¡°Stop wasting your time! You¡¯ll never find out who Shi Nuan¡¯s parents


    are! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you anyway? Is she your mistress or something?¡±


    Su Shaoqing reached out and grabbed her chin. ¡°How could you say such a nasty thing about your


    daughter?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not! She¡¯s just a bastard child! She shouldn¡¯t even exist! I should¡¯ve strangled her to death


    when I had the chance! The world would be a better ce without her!¡± Shu Qing¡¯s eyes reddened with


    hatred.


    Su Shaoqing shoved her away. ¡°What did you say? I dare you to say that again!¡±


    ¡°I could say it a million times, and it still wouldn¡¯t change a thing! She¡¯s a bastard child destined to be


    degraded for life! Su Huaibei tells me she got married to Fu Chengyan. Who the hell is she to marry


    someone like him, huh? He belongs to An!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Su Shaoqing had gotten the answers he wanted, and so he decided to leave her alone.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re all better now, Ms. Shu. We¡¯ll have you discharged tomorrow!¡±


    Su Shaoqing then returned to his office, and Jiang Hu went inside after him. ¡°Mr. Su!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the status of that task I assigned you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been taken care of! Why¡¯d you have my men stand guard at Emerald Garden, though? There¡¯s no


    one there at all!¡± Jiang Hu asked.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Shaoqing smirked. ¡°Have your men keep a close eye on Shu Qing. I want to know where


    she goes tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    When Su Shaoqing noticed Jiang Hu still standing there, he asked, ¡°Is there something else you want


    to tell me?¡±


    Jiang Hu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s about Qin Xiaoxiao. She¡¯s confirmed to be dead, but she did go somewhere


    before she left Jiang City.¡±


    ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°A clinic in Bin City, but she was only there for a short while. She left the country after that, and then


    she encountered Ms. Fu.¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. All of this tallies with what Fu Ling said. ¡±What about her child?¡±


    ¡°Qin Xiaoxiao died shortly after giving birth, so Ms. Fu adopted the child.¡± Jiang Hu noticed the grim


    look on Su Shaoqing¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Su?¡±


    ¡°Who has Qin Xiaoxiao been in close contact with before leaving Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t find that out?¡± Both Su Shaoqing¡¯s tone and his gaze were ice-cold as he red at Jiang


    Hu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Su! Conducting investigations like these isn¡¯t my specialty, to begin with! I think


    Liang Lin or Zhou Zheng would be able to do a better job at it!¡±


    Jiang Hu pleaded apologetically.


    Su Shaoqing rolled his eyes and waved him off. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re dismissed!¡±


    He waited until Jiang Hu had left before whipping out a box of cigarettes. Though Su Shaoqing had quit


    smoking for many years, he would still smoke whenever he felt stressed out.


    This time, he was stressed because of Fu Ling and Shi Nuan.


    I never had any great ambitions in life¡­ I was content with being able to do the things I like. Sure, I


    may have been a bit of a jerk during my younger days and caused a lot of trouble alongside Fu


    Chengyan and the others, but my methods weren¡¯t as nasty as theirs. Man¡­ Right when I thought


    there was nothing more to my life, Fu Ling came along and changed everything. She used to annoy


    and frustrate me a lot, but now¡­ She¡¯s left me gued with guilt and self-me¡­ As for Shi Nuan¡­


    Well, I certainly didn¡¯t expect us to have such a connection. I didn¡¯t think something I said in the spur of


    the moment would end up bing reality! She¡¯s most likely the child of Shu Qing and Su Huaibei! I


    bet Shu Qing¡¯s strong reaction earlier must have something to do with Su Huaibei. If that¡¯s the case, it


    would make sense as to why Shu Qing had Shen Qianan stay with the Shen family and left Shi Nuan


    with Jiang Shizheng, who then handed her over to Jiang Yu.


    Su Shaoqing put out his cigarette and took a deep breath before calling Fu Chengyan. ¡°I think Shi


    Nuan is Uncle Huaibei¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°What do you n on doing?¡±


    ¡°For now, I¡¯m going to keep it a secret from May.¡±


    The whole thing was tooplicated, and he was worried that it would be too much for Shi Nuan to


    handle in her current condition.


    Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t going to let anything nor anyone stress Shi Nuan out.


    ¡°But Shu Qing is in Jiang City right now, and I doubt Shen Qianan will leave her alone. You¡¯d better be


    prepared because this is most likely going to blow up soon!¡±


    Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze. ¡°Where is Su Huaibei right now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I had some guys keep an eye on Emerald Garden, but a week has passed with no


    sign of him at all.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 464

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 464


    ¡°Have them continue to monitor the ce. He¡¯s gotta be in there!¡± Fu Chengyan stated before asking,


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Shaoqing heard Fu Chengyan grinding his teeth over the phone and immediately knew that


    the man was in a bad mood. ¡°I just thought I¡¯d remind you that he is still my uncle as well as your


    father-inw.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you saying I should show him some respect?¡±


    ¡°Never mind, forget I said anything!¡±


    Su Shaoqing shrugged helplessly. Of course, he¡¯s mad¡­ Regardless of what happened between Su


    Huaibei and Shu Qing, abandoning Shi Nuan like that was terrible. I probably shouldn¡¯t tell him about


    Shu Qing¡¯s attitude towards Shi Nuan, considering the fact that even I felt like hitting her when I heard


    it. Fu Chengyan would probably kill her ten times over! They¡¯re both her daughters, so why is she


    treating them so differently?


    ¡°Sir, Ms. Shu is being discharged today!¡±


    Fu Yi reported the news to Su Huaibei. Thetter who had been staying in Emerald Garden the entire


    time.


    Su Huaibei narrowed his eyes when he heard that. ¡°Have someone pick her up.¡±


    ¡°Where will we take her?¡±


    ¡°Emerald Garden, of course!¡± Su Huaibei smiled with a vicious glint in his eyes.


    Fu Yi tensed up. ¡°But there are so many men out there monitoring us right now, Sir. Are you sure about


    this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Su Huaibei wasn¡¯t nning on being secretive ever since he decided to


    return. ¡°It¡¯s about time I let them know I¡¯m back. Have someone bring Shu Qing over right now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Su Huaibei got up from his chair and fiddled with the ring on his finger.


    Shu Qing had just stepped out of the hospital when Fu Yi came up to her and stood in her path. ¡°Out of


    my way!¡± Shu Qing yelled in shock.


    ¡°Mr. Su has sent me to bring you back, Ms. Shu.¡±


    ¡°I said, get out of my way!¡± Shu Qing clenched her teeth. Damn Su Huaibei and all of hisckeys! ¡±I told


    you to get out of my way! Did you not hear me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su wants you back there!¡± Fu Yi refused to budge and simply stood in front of her. He had a


    domineering air about him which was starting to scare Shu Qing. ¡°So¡­ So much for the great Su


    Huaibei, huh? Tell him toe here himself if he¡¯s got the guts to¡­¡± The door to the car behind Fu Yi


    was opened before she could finish, and Su Huaibei red at her coldly from the inside. Shu Qing was


    frightened and instinctively tried to run, but Fu Yi wasn¡¯t about to let her get away. ¡°Come with me, Ms.


    Shu!¡±


    Shu Qing looked around and screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°No! I won¡¯t get in the car, Su Huaibei!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get out of the car, then!¡± Shu Qing grew terrified when she saw that Su Huaibei was really


    going to get out of the car. She quickly opened the door on the other side and climbed in. ¡°There, you


    happy now?¡±


    Shu Qing shot him a twisted smile. ¡°I used to think you werepletely fearless, Su Huaibei. It¡¯s nice


    to see you scared once in a while.¡±


    Su Huaibei chuckled. ¡°Hmm? Me? Scared? What makes you think I¡¯m scared?¡±


    Shu Qing red coldly at him. ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding in your house the whole time I was being held


    captive by your nephew in the hospital! You¡¯re nothing but a coward, Su Huaibei!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not a coward, and you will see whyter on! I¡¯ll have you know that keeping you in the


    hospital was part of my n.¡± Su Huaibei held her by the chin. ¡°Look at you¡­ You¡¯ve nursed yourself


    back to heath in just a week! Seems you aren¡¯t that stupid after all!¡±


    Shu Qing took a deep breath. ¡°What do you mean by that? What on earth are you nning?¡±


    ¡°A hunger strike is the dumbest thing to do, so I suggest you not do it again. Even if you wanted to kill


    yourself, there are plenty of other ways to do so. It¡¯d be a real shame to starve that pretty face of yours


    to skin and bones. You¡¯d look so ugly when you die that even Hell wouldn¡¯t want you there!¡±


    ¡°Su Huaibei, you bastard! F*ck you!¡± Shu Qing brushed his hand off of her. ¡°What the hell do you want


    from me? Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡±


    ¡°Had enough? You betrayed me and told me our daughter was dead! You think that¡¯d be enough?¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No, she really is dead! I strangled her to death! That bastard child is dead,


    Su Huaibei!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Huaibei sneered. ¡°You think I¡¯m that stupid?¡± He then showed her a stack of photos


    and said, ¡°Shi Nuan is our daughter, isn¡¯t she? You know, you really should¡¯ve strangled her back then.


    Because you didn¡¯t, she is now married to Fu Chengyan and will eventually be the matriarch of


    the Fu n! What of Shen Qianan then? She¡¯s pregnant before marriage, and no one knows who the


    father is! Is this the oue you wanted, Shu Qing?¡±


    ¡°Argh! I¡¯ll kill you, Su Huaibei! I¡¯ll kill you! You¡¯re a monster! You belong in Hell!¡±


    ¡°Heh, you should be the first one to go there! I decided to spare you if you gave birth to the child back


    then, but what did you do? You told me you killed her! You did this to yourself, Shu Qing!!¡±


    Su Huaibei grabbed her by the cheeks and squeezed them hard. ¡°This pretty face right here has ruined


    the lives of¡­ How many people now?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me already?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d kill you!¡± Su Huaibei sneered. ¡°I¡¯m gonna make sure you live to see Shi Nuan give


    birth to her child and enjoy a happy life with Fu Chengyan while Shen Qianan loses everything!¡±


    ¡°You heartless monster!¡±


    Su Huaibei pinned her down and got on top of her. ¡°Monster again? How about you try something new


    instead?¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with a burning hatred as she red at him.


    ¡°You know, I might think you like me if you keep looking at me like that!¡±


    ¡°I would rather like a dog than you!¡± Shu Qing raised her head and bit him on the chin.


    Su Huaibei grabbed her by the chin forcefully. ¡°You¡¯ll regret that, Yuan! I gave you a chance back then,


    but you chose to throw it away!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! Jiang Yuan is dead! She¡¯s dead, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s not what you said when you begged me to take you away from Jiang City! You even


    promised to marry me once you got famous, remember?¡±


    Shu Qing began trembling violently as those memories of the past resurfaced. ¡°Stop it! You¡¯re not


    worthy of marrying me!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Who is, then? Shen Feng, who is already married? Or the old man, Shen Jingan?¡±


    ¡°F*ck you, you monster!¡±


    Knock! Knock!


    A knocking sound on the car window interrupted them.


    Su Huaibei narrowed his eyes when he heard a man¡¯s voice from outside. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, Uncle


    Huaibei! You prepared such a huge gift for me at our reunion? Aww, you shouldn¡¯t have!¡±


    Su Huaibei rolled the window down and red at him angrily.


    Su Shaoqing, who was leaning against the car, waved at him. ¡°Hi, Uncle Huaibei¡­ Oh, Aunt Qing!¡± He


    shed them an innocent smile and even gave them a surprised look.


    ¡°Long time no see, Qing,¡± Su Huaibei uttered.


    ¡°Indeed! It¡¯s been over twenty years!¡± Su Shaoqing said with his arms crossed.


    ¡°I was still a kid when you left Jiang City!¡± He then shifted his gaze towards Shu Qing. ¡°Ms. Shu, you


    look like you haven¡¯t aged a bit!¡±


    Shu Qing went pale upon hearing that.


    Oh, right¡­ I did visit the Su family with Su Huaibei back then, so it makes sense that Su Shaoqing has


    seen me before! I couldn¡¯t recognize him because he was still a kid at the time!


    Su Shaoqing noticed the change in her expression. ¡°I guess I do have a sharp eye. Wouldn¡¯t you


    agree, Aunt Qing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! I¡¯m not rted to this guy at all!¡±


    Su Shaoqing chuckled. ¡°Uncle Huaibei, I didn¡¯t expect you to give me such a huge surprise at our


    reunion!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Huaibei was confused.


    ¡°I mean, getting intimate in front of a hospital with tons of people walking by? You should get a room for


    that kind of stuff, Uncle Huaibei!¡±


    ¡°You little brat!¡± Su Huaibei looked at Su Shaoqing¡¯s outfit. ¡°So you¡¯ve be a doctor, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yup! You still look as handsome as before, Uncle Huaibei!¡± Su Shaoqing whistled at him. ¡°Dad and


    Grandpa miss you a lot, by the way.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Anyway¡­ Now that we¡¯ve met, it¡¯d be rude of me to go home by myself! How about you


    come home with me, Uncle Huaibei?¡± Su Shaoqing offered.


    Su Huaibei stared into his eyes as if trying to see through Su Shaoqing¡¯s intentions. Unfortunately for


    him, Su Shaoqing was smart enough to not give anything away. ¡°Sure, why not?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Su Shaoqing smiled and opened the car door. ¡°You don¡¯t mind giving me a ride home,


    do you?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Sweet! You shoulde with us too, Aunt Qing! The Su family


    misses you a lot too, you know?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 465

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 465


    Going back to the Su family?


    ¡°No, never!¡± Shu Qing looked at Su Huaibei and Su Shaoqing in horror. She had never expected to see


    not only Su Huaibei, but also Su Shaoqing getting involved in this.


    Despite all the time spent together with Su Huaibei these years, she didn¡¯t know much about him. Put it


    another way, in fact, she had never thought about getting to know him. She might have known the


    young Su Huaibei, but since all the incidents that had happened, Shu Qing felt very distant from Su


    Huaibei, as though a wall was set between them, tearing them further and further apart.


    As with Su Shaoqing, she hadn¡¯t the least idea about him. The only information she got was that Su


    Shaoqing was Su Huaibei¡¯s nephew. Shu Qing was still haunted by the experience a few days ago and


    therefore, she reckoned that Su Shaoqing was definitely not an easy-going person either.


    ¡°The way Aunt Qing behaves has me thinking if Uncle Huaibei and I have bullied you!¡± A long and


    narrow glint shed across his eyes, Su Shaoqing looked up toward the driver and said, ¡°Su family of


    the Jiang City, do you know the way?¡±


    The driver was uptight and turned to look at Fu Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s drive.¡±


    The driver continued driving forward. However, listening from time to time to the voicesing from the


    back seat, he shuddered.


    Very soon, the car arrived at the Su Residence. Su Shaoqing did not tell anyone in the family that Su


    Huaibei wasing home; therefore, when the butler opened the gate and saw that Su Shaoqing had


    brought home some guests, he was rather surprised but when he saw the face of the other man in the


    car, he was shocked to the bone. ¡°Mas¡­ Master Huaibei!¡±


    It¡¯s Su Huaibei! The butler was so excited that he almost walked straight back into the house without


    closing the gate. ¡°Master Huaibei is back, Master Huaibei is back!¡±


    At the Su Residence, Su Yunwan and Lin Shuqin who were talking in the living room were perplexed


    upon hearing that. Su Yunwan was the first to rise from her seat and asked, ¡°Who? Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Yunwan, look who¡¯s here?¡±


    Su Shaoqing had heard Su Yunwan¡¯s voice and he entered the door first. Seeing that his mother, Lin


    Shuqin was also there, he walked toward her with a grin and greeted, ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°This boy!¡± Lin Shuqin smiled and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s here again you were saying?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Huaibei!¡± Su Shaoqing replied and just then, Su Huaibei came in with Shu Qing. Su Huaibei¡¯s


    movement seemed to be a little impaired while Shu Qing was reluctantly entering the door after him.


    When Su Yunwan and Lin Shuqin saw Su Huaibei, their faces brightened up. ¡°Huaibei, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Yunwan, Shuqin!¡± Su Huaibei curled his lips a little. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been very long indeed. Where have you been all these years?¡± Su Yunwan had not seen her


    brother for a very long time so she was over the moon. Lin Shuqin had mixed feelings about seeing Su


    Huaibei but when she saw Shu Qing, she was clearly surprised. ¡°You¡ª you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Su Yunwan¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Shu Qing sneered, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since west met, Ms. Su and Mrs. Su!¡±


    Su Yunwan squinted at Shu Qing and gritted her teeth, replying, ¡°Long time no see, Ms. Jiang Yuan!¡±


    Shu Qing froze upon hearing that. She clenched her fist tightly and said, ¡°Ms. Su has mistaken. I¡¯m Shu


    Qing.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Su Yunwan looked at Shu Qing while still sneering, ¡°How could I have mistaken? Ms. Jiang Yuan


    is a natural beauty; everyone who sets eyes on you couldn¡¯t help but fall for you. Huaibei even


    abandoned his family because of you and he has been away for 25 years.¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Is Ms. Su ming me now?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare!¡± With a long face, Su Yunwan was clearly displeased with Shu Qing. ¡°Oh right, should I


    call you Shu Qing or Jiang Yuan now?¡±


    The expression on Shu Qing¡¯s face changed perceptibly. ¡°Mr. Su is finally back after such a long time. I


    suppose an outsider like me should just leave!¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave!¡±


    Shu Qing stopped in her tracks and heard Su Huaibei said to her, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to be bothered by


    Shen Qianan in the future, you¡¯d better listen to me!¡± Su Huaibei reached out and grabbed Shu Qing¡¯s


    arm. ¡°Yunwan, Shuqin, this is my wife, Jiang Yuan!¡±


    Both Su Yunwan and Lin Shuqin were taken aback but before they could say anything, Shu Qing had


    got ahead of them.


    When Shu Qing heard what Su Huaibei said, she shook his hand off and retorted, ¡°Su Huaibei, when


    did I marry you? Let me be very frank with you, I¡¯ll rather live alone till the day I die than to marry you!¡±


    ¡°Then who are you going to marry? Shen Feng, huh? He wasn¡¯t even going to marry you twenty-five


    years ago. Do you think he¡¯ll marry you now?¡± Su Huaibei held Shu Qing¡¯s chin tightly and added, ¡°You


    listen carefully to me now, you¡¯re mine even if you were dead!¡±


    Shu Qing was astounded, so were Su Yunwan and Lin Shuqin.


    They did not know what happened over these twenty years but they could sense a deep contempt


    within the tone of Shu Qing toward Su Huaibei.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, wasn¡¯t it because they were so madly in love with each other that they eloped together from


    Jiang City? What¡¯s going on now?


    ¡°Su Huaibei, you could keep me prisoner but you can never have my heart!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re heartless! What do I need your heart for?¡± Su Huaibei sneered, ¡°I only want you by my side and


    I¡¯ll be contented.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to Shen Qianan, then listen to me and don¡¯t challenge my limits.


    I¡¯m sure you know how easy it is for me to take action against anyone.¡±


    Shu Qing was quivering but not a word was spoken.


    Seeing that Shu Qing had mmed up, Su Huaibei reached out and caressed her cheek, speaking


    very tenderly, ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± And then, he turned around swiftly, just to find that Su Yunwan and Lin


    Shuqin were both looking at him with startled expressions. ¡°I know we haven¡¯t seen each other for a


    very long time but why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°No¡ª Nothing!¡± Su Yunwan could feel that Su Huaibei had changed a lot. As to what made him the


    way he was, she had no idea. ¡°Since you¡¯re back now, please don¡¯t leave anymore!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Huaibei nodded. ¡°Is my room still avable?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The butler made the maid clean it every day. Are you moving back?¡±


    ¡°This is my home after all. Since I¡¯m back now, of course I¡¯d be staying here!¡± Su Huaibei nodded


    again.


    Upon hearing that, Su Yunwan was delighted. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up the room right now!¡±


    Right after that, Su Yunwan left to make arrangements for the room to be cleaned. At the same time,


    Lin Shuqin was also pleased. ¡°I¡¯m sure Huainan and Yunqing would be very thrilled to see you home as


    well!¡±


    With a smile on his face, Su Huaibei replied, ¡°Thank you, Shuqin, for taking care of this family all these


    years!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Lin Shuqin smiled and turned to look at Shu Qing with a frown; however, she


    resorted to silence eventually. ¡°Oh right, your father had gone out with some of his friends a few days


    ago so you might not be able to see him so soon!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? He¡¯s such an old man now but he¡¯s still a man of wide interests it seems.¡± Su Huaibei was


    still holding Shu Qing¡¯s hand tightly as he answered Lin Shuqin. After a while, the butler came down


    together with Su Yunwan. ¡°Everything is ready. If you need anything else, I¡¯ll send for the butler at


    once.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Yunwan.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family, don¡¯t be so courteous with me!¡±


    Watching as Su Huaibei had gone upstairs while forcing Shu Qing to go with him, Su Yunwan turned


    around and eyed at Su Shaoqing with a frown. ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Su Shaoqing who had been totally ignored all the while raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why? Has


    Aunt Yunwan finally thought of me? Hehe.¡± Su Shaoqingughed lightly and added, ¡°What do you want


    to know, Aunt Yunwan?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with your Uncle Huaibei? When did hee back? Also, what¡¯s with Shu Qing?¡±


    Pausing for a while, Su Shaoqing looked at Su Yunwan solemnly. ¡°Aunt Yunwan, it¡¯s a rather long story.


    I¡¯ve also juste to know about it recently. As to why he hase back and his entanglements with


    Shu Qing, it¡¯s too long a story and I don¡¯t have not got enough information about it. But haven¡¯t you


    discovered something, Aunt Yunwan?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember this person?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan. Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, Shi Nuan!¡±


    ¡°She?¡± Su Yunwan was stunned as she heard the name ¡°Shi Nuan¡±. And then, astonishment crept on


    her face. ¡°Why did you suddenly bring her up? She¡­¡±


    She remembered Shi Nuan. She¡¯s a girl who leaves a remarkable impression on others. In addition to


    that, her face is one that can hardly be forgotten. Su Yunwan¡¯s face turned gloomy all of a sudden.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Shi Nuan is Jiang Yuan¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°I suppose she is.¡± Su Shaoqing noticed that his aunt¡¯s face was turning dark so he added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    curious about who Shi Nuan¡¯s biological father might be, Aunt Yunwan?¡±


    ¡°So¡­?¡± Out of the blue, Su Yunwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she turned to look at Su Shaoqing


    and Lin Shuqin.


    Lin Shuqin¡¯s eyebrows were almost knitted together. ¡°Shaoqing, this is not something to joke about, are


    you sure?¡±


    ¡°Not very sure, but I suppose so.¡± Su Shaoqing was wearing a smile. ¡°Shi Nuan was still kept in the


    dark, but Chengyan was aware. I¡¯ve discussed this with him and we¡¯ll ascertain through investigation.


    After all, Uncle Huaibei seems to have an inextricable rtionship with this Jiang Yuan.¡±


    ¡°What about that Shen Qianan you mentioned?¡± Su Yunwan had a vague impression of Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she and someone of the Fu n¡­¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°But that was the past. Also, Fu Chengyan was never interested in her.¡±


    ¡°Then Shen Qianan and Jiang Yuan¡­¡±


    ¡°She should be Jiang Yuan¡¯s daughter as well, but she¡¯s not Uncle Huaibei¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s words were an implication to Su Yunwan and Lin Shuqin that they could treat Shi Nuan


    as a family member and ignored Shen Qianan when they saw these two persons in the future.


    Su Yunwan and Lin Shuqin looked at each other and shook their head. ¡°Sigh, just leave these matters


    to your Uncle Huaibei. But Shi Nuan¡­¡± Su Yunwan heaved a sigh. ¡°Luckily, she¡¯s married to Fu


    Chengyan now and won¡¯t be wronged anymore.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Su Shaoqing blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Yunwan, we¡¯ll settle all these matters well.¡± And then,


    Su Shaoqing turned to Lin Shuqin. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°You brat! So you still remember your father, huh?¡± Lin Shuqin couldn¡¯t help but continue, ¡°Don¡¯t think


    that I don¡¯t know what you have been doing outside all day. Are you hanging out again with that Fu Ling


    recently?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 466

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 466


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression changed and he was noticeably annoyed. With a stern face, he said, ¡°You


    stay out of my business!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother! Who¡¯s there to mind you if I don¡¯t?¡± Lin Shuqin was peeved upon hearing Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve let you be in any way you wanted in the past but this matter has to be the


    exception!¡±


    Lin Shuqin was also a hard-nosed woman. ¡°There¡¯re so many girls out there, why does it have to be Fu


    Ling? I thought you dislike her before?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Shaoqing curled his lips, but the smile on his face was icy. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what it


    means to like someone. But there¡¯s one thing for sure; since she¡¯s back now, I can¡¯t let her go this time.


    That¡¯s what I owe her.¡±


    ¡°But sympathy is not the same as love, Shaoqing!¡± Lin Shuqin massaged her temples in frustration. ¡°Do


    you understand? Remember how you¡¯ve fooled around when you were young? Have your dad and I


    ever restricted you from doing anything you wanted? Yet, this matter is different. You should never


    have toyed with her feelingse what may. Now that you¡¯re all square, why are you pestering her


    again?¡±


    ¡°All square?¡± Su Shaoqing lifted his head. There was an utter bleak expression on his face, sending


    chills down the spine of anyone who set eyes upon it. His dark eyes fixated on Lin Shuqin. ¡°I owe her a


    life. We¡¯ll never be even. That¡¯s enough. Since you¡¯ve never meddled with my business when I was


    young, don¡¯t you interfere now. It¡¯s gettingte, I should go back now.¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Lin Shuqin was exasperated. ¡°Just where did you get this temper from? Go back?


    Where are you going? This is your home!¡±


    Su Shaoqing paused in his tracks but he did not stop.


    Home?


    To Su Shaoqing, it didn¡¯t really matter where he was. When he was young and naive, he did not like to


    be home because he did not want to be restrained. Now, he did not miss going home because Fu Ling


    was not there. The only ce he could call ¡°home¡± was where Fu Ling was.


    Su Shaoqing did not know what ¡°love¡± was, but he was willing to be with Fu Ling for the rest of his life.


    Su Shaoqing left the Su Residence and sat in the car for a long time. He smoked a cigarette and until it


    was entirely dark outside, he took out his phone and made a call to Fu Ling. ¡°Are you going home?¡±


    Fu Ling was keeping Bai¡¯spany at the hospital. She did not intend to pick it up when she saw that


    it was a call from Su Shaoqing. However, Bai reached out, took her phone and pressed on the ¡°answer¡±


    button, and even turned on the speaker mode. Su Shaoqing¡¯s voice barged in abruptly.


    Fu Ling was slightly stunned and before she could answer, Bai asked, ¡°Mommy, is this uncle pursuing


    you?¡±


    Fu Ling paused and looked at Bai with mixed feelings. ¡°Do you understand the meaning of the word


    ¡®pursuing¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Bai nodded and looked at Fu Ling with a slightly puzzled expression. ¡°There¡¯re many uncles


    pursuing Mommy when we were abroad. But Mommy never liked them!¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Su Shaoqing, who was on the line, was dumbfounded when he heard Bai¡¯s childlike voice. But as he


    listened to their conversation, fury started creeping into his dark eyes.


    ¡°Silly boy!¡±


    ¡°Bai is not silly! Bai knows it¡¯s because of Bai that Mommy never said ¡®yes¡¯ to those uncles¡¯ pursuits,


    right? Is Mommy afraid that those uncles would mistreat or abuse Bai?¡±


    ¡°Oh boy! Who taught you all these?¡± He¡¯s only three. How does he find out about all this stuff? He even


    knows what ¡°abuse¡± is. That made Fu Ling frown. ¡°I¡¯ve never taught you all these!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the olddy next door who told me. She said that stepfathers and stepmothers are evil!¡± Bai put on


    a serious face as he said that, which looked as though he was in deep thought. Biting his finger, he


    added, ¡°But Mommy, I think this uncle likes you!¡±


    Fu Ling was stunned again, and then only she realized she was still holding the phone. She quickly


    hung it up. ¡°What are you babbling!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± Bai blinked. ¡°This unclees to see Bai every day and even ys with Bai. When


    Mommy¡¯s not around, he even took me out to y!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Fu Ling squinted. ¡°He took you out?¡±


    Bai seemed to realize that he had said something wrong so he quickly pulled his finger out from his


    mouth and reached out to grab Fu Ling. ¡°Mommy, please don¡¯t be angry. Bai¡­ Bai just wanted to y


    outside. But Mommy can take Bai¡¯s word! Bai never ran about. Uncle was carrying Bai all the time, so


    please, Mommy, don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    Bai looked at Fu Ling cautiously with a timid expression which made Fu Ling yielded instantly. How


    could I be angry with him? With her eyes brimming with tears, Fu Ling said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Bai, it¡¯s all


    Mommy¡¯s fault!¡± She could have sent Bai for treatment if she had the money back then, or she could


    have gone to Qin Yanzhi earlier if she had realized Bai¡¯s illness, and then Bai wouldn¡¯t have ended up


    in this condition. At the end of the day, it¡¯s because of my selfishness and worries about seeing Su


    Shaoqing again that I did not return to this country earlier.


    But so what if I see him? No one is more important than Bai.


    ¡°Mommy, please don¡¯t cry and don¡¯t be angry. Bai will never go out anymore, okay?¡± Bai got up from


    his bed and reached out to hug Fu Ling, making her cry even harder.


    But Fu Ling was very anxious about Bai¡¯s health so she restrained herself. ¡°No, Mommy¡¯s not angry.


    Bai, if you want to go out next time, just let Mommy know and Mommy will bring you out, okay?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Bai beamed in joy. ¡°Then Mommy, bring uncle as well!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Ling was surprised. There had been other men going after her but Bai had never really liked


    any of them. Why is Bai¡¯s attitude toward Su Shaoqing so amiable? Is it just because Su Shaoqing has


    brought Bai out to y a few times?


    ¡°Because Bai likes him!¡± Bai smiled shyly. ¡°Bai thinks this uncle is very good-looking!¡±


    Fu Ling was speechless.


    So, my son is also someone who judges others based on their appearance?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mommy like uncle? But Bai can feel that uncle really likes Mommy!¡±


    ¡°How does a child know what it means to like someone?¡± Fu Ling did not take Bai¡¯s words seriously.


    She thought that Bai was all about looks and Su Shaoqing happened to meet his preference.


    On the other hand, the call was hung up on Su Shaoqing but before Fu Ling ended the call, he could


    hear distinctly that Bai said he liked him.


    Su Shaoqing was delighted and he was smizing. Tossing his phone to the side, he stepped hard on the


    gas pedal.


    Su Shaoqing went to buy dinner from Xinglong Square before going to the hospital.


    It was seven o¡¯clock in the evening and the hospital became tranquil gradually. When the nurses saw


    Su Shaoqing, they quickly stood up and greeted him, ¡°Director! You¡¯re returning to the hospital at this


    hour?¡±


    However, Su Shaoqing only ced his finger on his lips. ¡°Shhh!¡±


    The nurses went quiet immediately. Nevertheless, when they saw the direction Su Shaoqing headed, it


    was all abuzz again. ¡°What do you think our Director has to do with the family of Fu Sibai? Could it be


    that the kid is actually our Director¡¯s illegitimate son?¡±


    ¡°Hush! Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    Su Shaoqing walked toward the ward and heard the cheerful waves ofughtering from inside. Bai


    was giggling and sounded gleeful.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were also beaming with a hopeful glint. Just then, he heard Fu Ling say, ¡°Alright


    Bai, no more funny business. Are you hungry? You said you weren¡¯t just now but it¡¯s quitete already,


    are you still not hungry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Bai pouted. ¡°Bai is hungry!¡±


    ¡°Only now do you feel hungry?¡± Fu Ling couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Then what do you want to eat? Mommy


    will buy for you!¡±


    ¡°Bai wants to eat¡­ uncle!¡±


    Bai¡¯s eyes lit up and he sat upright immediately when he saw Su Shaoqing. ¡°Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. How does Bai feel today?¡±


    Su Shaoqing pushed open the door and walked in. He was carrying the lunchbox from Xinglong


    Square which immediately caught Fu Ling¡¯s attention. She frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Bai. You haven¡¯t eaten, right? I¡¯ve bought this from Xinglong Square. They¡¯re all your


    favorite!¡±


    Su Shaoqing opened the lunchbox as he said that, while Fu Ling nced over. Indeed, they¡¯re all my


    favorite. But¡­ ¡±I don¡¯t like all these!¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand which was still holding the lunchbox paused mid-air and his eyes dimmed a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like them? But Huan said you like these dishes, and I remember you like them as well when


    you were young¡­¡±


    ¡°That was before.¡± Fu Ling cut him off. ¡°What do you think you know about me? You don¡¯t know my


    favorite food and my preference has changed. I don¡¯t like all these!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like them? Then what do you like? Just tell me, I¡¯ll take note and I¡¯ll buy for you next time.¡±


    Su Shaoqing smiled and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s eat these for now. Bai is still young; he can¡¯t go starving for


    too long!¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s eyebrows were knitted even closer together. If Su Shaoqing were still the same as before,


    she would have plenty of ways of dealing with him. However, Su Shaoqing had changed. No matter


    what she said, he would always go along with everything she said, rendering her to be at a loss for


    what to respond.


    Seeing that Fu Ling did not respond, Su Shaoqing smiled again. ¡°Eat first, don¡¯t starve yourself. Just let


    me know what you like to eat after you¡¯ve finished eatingter. I promise I¡¯ll never get them wrong next


    time!¡±


    ¡°Su Shaoqing, are you a worthless scamp?¡± Fu Ling couldn¡¯t help feeling a little dismayed.


    A cold glint shed across Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes as he heard Fu Ling¡¯s words but he quickly concealed it


    and put on a smile. ¡°Yes, indeed, I¡¯m a scamp, a worthless scamp!¡±


    Looking at Su Shaoqing¡¯s cheeky and smiley face, Fu Ling felt even more troubled. ¡°Su Shaoqing, this


    will all be futile. I don¡¯t like a single thing you like!¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s face turned gloomy and just as he was about to speak, Bai cut off the conversation


    between them. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t all these your favorite?¡±


    Bai looked at Fu Ling with a perplexed face, and then he turned to Su Shaoqing and blinked his eyes.


    ¡°Uncle, Mommy likes these.¡±


    Fu Ling froze on the spot. She knew very well that Su Shaoqing would not believe what she just said


    but when Bai unraveled her lies, Fu Ling felt as though she had been pped in the face. That was a


    zing sensation.


    Fu Ling turned her head to the side in the gawky air.


    Su Shaoqing curled his lips and reached out to pinch Bai¡¯s cheeks gently. ¡°Oh, I see. Then maybe


    Mommy doesn¡¯t like them today?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s mood turned bubbly and his gaze on Bai softened.


    Bai grinned, showing his pearly white teeth. ¡°Yes! It happens to Bai sometimes too! That¡¯s why, uncle,


    you must remember to ask Mommy next time before preparing any food for her!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Bai is such a good boy. Come, let uncle feed you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 467

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 467


    Fu Ling became downhearted all of a sudden. She knew well that Bai was very young and he was at


    an age that he needed to learn bying into contact with the outside world. Children his age were all


    studying in school but Bai had to spend almost all his time in the hospital.


    Fu Ling turned away to avoid seeing the interaction between Bai and Su Shaoqing. She was


    particrly reluctant to look at Bai¡¯s eyes.


    Over the past few years, Fu Ling thought that so long as she was good to Bai, Bai would be contented.


    However, Fu Ling had overlooked the fact that a child was always eager for a family and would always


    yearn to be loved.


    I should never be the only member of Bai¡¯s family. It was all because of my selfishness that things


    turned out this way.


    ¡°Uncle, why isn¡¯t Mommy eating?¡± Su Shaoqing reached out to wipe the corner of Bai¡¯s mouth as he


    was feeding Bai.


    Bai gave Su Shaoqing an innocent look and turned to Fu Ling. ¡°Mommy, why are you crying!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, I¡¯m not crying. It¡¯s just something in my eyes!¡± Fu Ling quickly wiped away her tears and


    walked over to them. ¡°It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault; Mommy shouldn¡¯t be picky. Now Mommy feels like having


    some of these, can I eat with Bai?¡±


    ¡°Okey-dokey!¡± Bai pped his hands and pointed to his bedside. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you sit here and


    let uncle feed you as well? One spoonful for Mommy and another spoonful for Bai!¡±


    The angelic look on Bai made it difficult for anyone to refuse him, but looking at Su Shaoqing made Fu


    Ling blushed instantly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy can eat on my own. Just let uncle feed you, alright?¡±


    Of course, Fu Ling didn¡¯t want Su Shaoqing to feed her. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m disabled! Furthermore, she had


    decided to stay away from Su Shaoqing. If it were not for Bai, she would never have allowed Su


    Shaoqing to be here.


    Su Shaoqing turned to look at Fu Ling and for some reason, he wasn¡¯t against Bai¡¯s babbles just then.


    A picture formed in his mind where he was feeding Fu Ling.


    The unrevealed emotion within his eyes became even stronger. ¡°Here you go, eat!¡±


    Despite that, Fu Ling turned away. Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes grew dim as he saw that and when he was


    about to draw his hand back, Bai pouted sadly and asked, ¡°Is it because Bai bit the spoon and Mommy


    feels it is dirty?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Hearing Bai¡¯s childlike and tender voice, Fu Ling waved her hand quickly. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t think so!¡±


    ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t Mommy eat!¡± Bai nced at Fu Ling with his doe-like eyes.


    Fu Ling¡¯s heart softenedpletely and not a word of refusal could she bear to let out. ¡°Mommy


    doesn¡¯t think Bai is dirty, it¡¯s just Mommy feels¡­ feels¡­¡± How should I put this?


    ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want to be fed by uncle!¡± Su Shaoqing replied softly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Bai eats then!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. If Mommy doesn¡¯t eat, then Bai also doesn¡¯t want to eat anymore!¡± Bai pouted. Tears


    started welling up in his eyes as though they would trickle down any second.


    Fu Ling¡¯s heart started aching so she hurriedly lowered her head and grabbed Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand,


    taking in a mouthful. ¡°See? Mommy loves Bai the most, how could Mommy ever feel Bai is dirty and


    dislike Bai, right?¡±


    Chewing the food, Fu Ling was still holding Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand. ¡°Bai, see, Mommy has eaten.¡±


    Su Shaoqing lowered his head and looked at his hand which was held by Fu Ling. At that moment, Su


    Shaoqing could feel his heart racing. He was astonished. He had never felt that way before.


    Fu Ling must have felt it as well so she quickly let go of his hand. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t eat with Bai


    because Mommy is an adult now and an adult should eat on her own and can¡¯t let someone else feed


    her. Moreover, Bai is so young and still growing, how could Mommy eat your food? Mommy will take


    her own food, alright?¡±


    Fu Ling served a bowl of rice for herself and sat next to Bai, taking a spoonful for herself and feeding


    Bai alternately.


    Bai took a spoonful from Su Shaoqing and then from Fu Ling. His eyes were brimming with joy and he


    pped his hands, dering, ¡°Bai is the happiest baby in the world.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why?¡± Su Shaoqing smiled lightly and fed Bai another mouthful of food. ¡°Eat more


    vegetables.¡±


    With his mouth still full of food, Bai continued pping his hands. ¡°Because Bai not only has Mommy


    now, but Bai also has Daddy!¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s hand which was holding the chopsticks halted, so was Su Shaoqing¡¯s. He was dumbfounded


    and looked at Fu Ling with a hopeful glint in his eyes.


    Fu Ling swallowed the food with some difficulty. ¡°Bai, don¡¯t say something like that in the future.


    Mommy is not in that sort of rtionship with uncle and Mommy will not get married in the future as


    well. Do you hear me? You have a Daddy. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s busy now, next time¡­¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never met him! He must be very bad and doesn¡¯t like Mommy and Bai. Bai likes uncle!¡± With


    that, Bai flipped the nket aside and reached out to Su Shaoqing, holding onto his neck. ¡°Uncle, is it


    okay if you like Bai and Mommy?¡±


    A fervent gleam appeared in Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes. His deep-set eyes fell on Fu Ling, making it


    untenable for Fu Ling to avoid his eyes. Su Shaoqing reached out to wipe the rice on the corner of


    Bai¡¯s mouth. ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Yay! That¡¯s good!¡± Bai pped his hands. ¡°Then Mommy must be with uncle and get married, and


    then give birth to a lovely little sister for Bai.


    Fu Ling¡¯s hand was held by Bai and in his other hand was Su Shaoqing¡¯s. Then, he put their hands


    together. Fu Ling wanted to struggle but before she could even do that, Su Shaoqing got ahead of her


    and grabbed her hand tightly. His eyes were brimful with emotions and he wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Ling!¡±


    Fu Ling sneered, ¡°Su Shaoqing, I would never have another kid anymore, never!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was stunned. There was a shimmering glint in his eyes and his hand loosened a little. Fu


    Ling withdrew her hand at once and carried Bai from Su Shaoqing¡¯s arms. ¡°Bai, be good,e eat


    now!¡±


    Su Shaoqing pursed his lips. His eyes had darkenedpletely. Those words of Fu Ling were still


    lingering in his mind. ¡±Never have another kid anymore¡±?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fu Ling ignored Su Shaoqing altogether. The air surrounding them turned into aplete silence ever


    since. After telling a bedtime story to Bai, Fu Ling looked at Bai who was deeply asleep and reached


    out to touch his face. There was a doting beam in her eyes.


    If her child were still alive, he or she would have grown to be around the same age as Bai. Would he or


    she be as good and lovely as Bai?


    Thinking of that, she drew her hand back and nced at Su Shaoqing. Her stare was frosty to the


    bone.


    Fu Ling packed her things and got up while Su Shaoqing stood up too, following her.


    Fu Ling had treated Su Shaoqing as thin air all the way until she got out of the hospital. When Su


    Shaoqing saw that she was going to get in a cab, he grabbed her by her arm and asked, ¡°Where are


    you going?¡±


    Fu Ling shook Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand off right away. ¡°Where I¡¯m going has nothing to do with Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Shaoqing paused in his tracks and was a little flustered when he caught the icy stare of Fu


    Ling. ¡°Ling¡­ I¡­ Back then¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to talk about what happened in the past. I have nothing to do with you now and if


    it¡¯s not because you threatened me with Bai¡¯s illness, do you really think I¡¯ll be associated with you?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand paused mid-air and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Turns out Ms. Fu still remembers that


    you¡¯re the one who wants my help these days, huh? Since you¡¯re the one seeking help, then stop


    showing me your temper. Go back with me!¡±


    Su Shaoqing reached out to grab Fu Ling¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms. Fu Ling was caught off


    guard and fell into his embrace.


    Fu Ling tried wrestling but her hand was locked within Su Shaoqing¡¯s grip. ¡°Stop jostling!¡±


    ¡°Su Shaoqing, you¡¯d only make me despise you even more this way.¡± Fu Ling struggled to free herself


    but very soon, she realized her strength was no match for his. She could only grit her teeth and berate.


    To her surprise, Su Shaoqing let out augh. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already hated me, does it make any


    difference if your hatred toward me grew deeper?¡± Su Shaoqing drew himself closer to Fu Ling¡¯s ears


    and gently let out a breath. His gaze turnedplicated. ¡°Ling, since you¡¯re back now, I won¡¯t let you


    leave anymore. Even if it means breaking your wings, I¡¯ll make sure you stay by my side.¡±


    ¡°Su Shaoqing, you¡¯re indeed a scamp!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I am! Even more so after meeting you.¡± Su Shaoqing bit Fu Ling¡¯s ear which made her


    tremble and wrestle with all her strength. ¡°What are you trying to do? Let go!¡±


    Nevertheless, Su Shaoqing held onto Fu Ling even more tightly. They looked like a quarreling couple


    from afar.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Shaoqing smirked. ¡°Who else can I f*ck with? Surely you.¡±


    ¡°You are shameless!¡± Fu Ling was exasperated and trembling all over. ¡°You let go! Let go!¡±


    Su Shaoqing saw the scary scarlet in Fu Ling¡¯s eyes which were exceedingly ferocious. He released


    her instantly but before Fu Ling could run away, Su Shaoqing caught her again. ¡°Alright, I was wrong. I


    would not do anything to you but you must go home with me, okay?¡±


    Su Shaoqing hugged her snugly from behind and they were extremely close to each other. Fu Ling


    could feel the warmth on her back and there was even something pounding at a racing beat. She was


    astounded. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Su Shaoqing swallowed and his eyes turned a little murky. ¡°Be good, alright? I¡¯m sorry!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Fu Ling was greatly confounded by Su Shaoqing¡¯s behavior. But she knew clearly that Su Shaoqing


    was someone who never went back on his own word. Hence, his apology was a surprise to her.


    ¡°Get in the car, let me send you home. It¡¯s been such a long day.¡±


    Su Shaoqing carried Fu Ling in the car and helped her fasten the seatbelt. ¡°Regarding Qin Xiaoxiao,


    she¡¯s an orphan but have you ever thought about looking for her family members in the event that Bai


    couldn¡¯t be saved with Qin Yanzhi¡¯s cells?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Ling paused. She had clearly never thought about that and it was because there was only


    Qin Yanzhi left after Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s death. Qin Yanzhi was Bai¡¯s biological father. Hence, it had never


    urred to Fu Ling that he could not save Bai. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Well, it may happen. After all, there¡¯s only Qin Yanzhi for now, what if his bone marrow does not


    match, have you thought about other ways?¡±


    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Fu Ling was agitated all of a sudden and grabbed Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand. ¡°Qin


    Xiaoxiao was an orphan; no one knows who her parents are. If Qin Yanzhi¡¯s bone marrow doesn¡¯t


    match, would it work with Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents¡¯?¡±


    Thinking of that, Fu Ling was even more anxious. ¡°Su Shaoqing, you¡¯ve promised me that you¡¯d cure


    Bai of his illness. You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 468

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 468


    Fu Ling held on to Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand and refused to let go.


    Su Shaoqing lowered his gaze to look at Fu Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°Sure!¡± he muttered forcefully before pursuing


    his lips. ¡°I won¡¯t break my promise.¡±


    Fu Ling nodded, though she was too busy rejoicing in the fact that he had agreed to save Bai to


    register what he said after that.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Shu Qing spent a couple of days being grounded at the Su family¡¯s residence by Su


    Huaibei.


    The members of the Su family were known to be pushovers, but many of them had a few tricks up their


    sleeves as well. Shu Qing figured that Su Huaibei was no different from them.


    Shu Qing was reluctant to face Su Huaibei or anyone else from the Su family for that matter, so she


    stayed cooped up in her room for two days straight.


    On the third day, her manager came over to seek Su Huaibei¡¯s permission to let her out for an event


    that she was supposed to attend.


    The manager was led into the Su family residence¡¯s yard by the butler, where they ran into Su Yunwan


    having tea with Su Huaibei and Lin Shuqin. ¡°Sir, Ms. Shu is required to attend an event and a banquet


    this evening. Here is the list of attendees.¡±


    The manager handed the name list to Su Huaibei, who squinted at a particr name printed on it.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the face of Xinhuang, Sir!¡±


    Su Huaibei nodded. ¡°Alright. Remember to send her back after it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    After that, a servant in the house led the manager to Shu Qing¡¯s room, where she had been staring out


    of the window with a nk look on her face.


    Shu Qing turned around and red at her manager.


    ¡°Ms. Shu, there¡¯s an event and banquet this evening to celebrate the release of White Nights,¡± the


    manager reported.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Shu Qing asked without bothering to meet her manager¡¯s eyes. She stroked her


    arm absentmindedly as she spoke.


    The manager froze for a moment before he put two and two together. Soon, he realized who Shu Qing


    had been referring to. ¡°Mr. Su was fine with it.¡±


    Shu Qing smirked. ¡°He¡¯s not worried that I might make a run for it?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shu Qing asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Why is that so?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something here that you care about.¡±


    Her manager¡¯s words made her expression change drastically. The hand that had been gently stroking


    her arm just seconds ago clenched, making her nails dig into her flesh painfully.


    Her re grew sharper for just a second. ¡°What a loyalckey!¡±


    The manager nced at her tentatively. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Shu.¡±


    Shu Qing was not pleased, at the very least. ¡°What about my outfit? I can¡¯t just wear this to the


    banquet, can I?¡±


    ¡°No worries. The stylists have already taken care of that,¡± her manager replied.


    Shu Qing huffed and left the Su Residence with her manager.


    Meanwhile, Su Yunwan nced at Su Huaibei with a cup of tea in her hands. ¡°You seem distracted.¡±


    Su Huaibei was jolted out of his trance. ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    Su Yunwan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been back for several years already, you know.¡±


    Su Huaibei grimaced. ¡°What about Shengfan? Did he visit you?¡±


    Jiang Shengfan!


    Su Yunwan¡¯s hands trembled, though she managed to keep herposure. ¡°He came to visit a few


    days ago, but you weren¡¯t home. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll get to meet him again!¡±


    Su Huaibei chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you head back? You seem to miss him a lot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s talk about your matters.¡±


    ¡°Me? What is there to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan!¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s face fell immediately. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Looks like my suspicions are correct,¡± Su Yunwan murmured, her face darkening. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell


    us about it? Don¡¯t you know how badly she was treated, over at the Shi¡¯s?¡±


    She ced her teacup onto the table and continued to re at him. ¡°The Su family is entirely capable


    of taking in another child. You should have just sent her here!¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s brows were knitted together tightly. ¡°Did Qing tell you about this?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Su Yunwan eximed, waving her hand in dismissal. ¡°I know exactly what you¡¯d


    done to her. She¡¯s such a wonderful kid!¡±


    Su Yunwan had always struggled to understand why Su Huaibei had abandoned Shi Nuan as a kid.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have brought her into this world if you were going to toss her out in the end. In fact¡­¡±


    ¡°Sis!¡± Su Huaibei uttered hurriedly, cutting her off. ¡°I think that there¡¯s a misunderstanding here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I thought¡­ I thought that she was dead¡­ so that¡¯s why I¡­¡± Su Huaibei trailed off before he could


    finish his sentence. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°Jiang Yuan hates


    me, and that¡¯s why she wants revenge. Besides, I can¡¯t confirm that Shi Nuan¡¯s my daughter, at least


    not yet.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely your daughter, Huaibei. She¡¯s such a loveable girl! I used to think that she was


    Bancheng¡¯s girlfriend or something,¡± Su Yunwan pressed forth with a sigh. ¡°I won¡¯t probe too much into


    your rtionship with Jiang Yuan, but I need to know what your next steps are once you confirm that


    Shi Nuan¡¯s your daughter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll reim her,¡± Su Huaibei admitted truthfully. ¡°Though¡­ I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll ept me. I may have


    been misinformed, but I had abandoned her nheless.¡±


    That was the reason why Su Huaibei had been hesitant to get in contact with Shi Nuan. Other than the


    possibility of Shi Nuan refusing to ept his attempt to makeup, he was also worried about how the


    psychological stress would affect her pregnancy.


    Su Yunwan huffed. ¡°That¡¯s great to hear, but that¡¯s not the most urgent matter right now. Good luck with


    convincing Fu Chengyan regarding this matter. You¡¯ll have to pick a suitable time to do it since Old


    Master Fu doesn¡¯t seem too happy about Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan¡¯s marriage.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Su Huaibei affirmed confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to get it done.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Shu Qing was exhausted after the event, but her manager ignored her fatiguepletely


    as they rushed to the banquet. ¡°As the female lead of White Nights, your presence is expected at the


    banquet with our coborators from Xinhuang.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that this isn¡¯t going to ruin my reputation?¡± Shu Qing huffed, shooting her manager a cold


    re. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu, that¡¯s not something for you to decide,¡± her manager chided, glowering at her. ¡°Without


    Xinhuang¡¯s help, White Nights would never be released in Z Nation. It won¡¯t be very nice of you to ruin


    everything with your stubbornness.¡±


    Her manager¡¯s words were piercing, yet it was nothing short of the truth. There were some things that


    she simply did not have a choice in.


    Shu Qing was unhappy about it, but thest thing she wanted was to mess everything up.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, her manager smiled and continued, ¡°The guest-of-honor for the


    banquet is the top shareholder of Xinhuang. By the way, she¡¯s a woman who admires you!¡±


    Shu Qing looked up, visibly confused. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± her manager confirmed. ¡°Only that shareholder and a few executives from Xinhuang will


    be attending the banquet. There won¡¯t be any media personnel present, so you won¡¯t have to worry


    about incidents like the one from a few days ago urring again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll mark your words!¡± Shu Qing spat out through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up if that¡¯s not the case!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Xinhuang had scheduled the banquet at seven-thirty that evening at Yun Shui Jian, so Shu Qing made


    use of the time before that to get herself a new hairstyle at a salon.


    When they arrived at Yun Shui Jian, the time was twenty minutes past seven in the evening. They


    made sure to arrive early to make a good impression, so as to improve Shu Qing¡¯s chances of rising to


    stardom in Z Nation. Besides, Xinhuang was affiliated with Shengyuan Group, and getting on good


    terms with them would almost guarantee the bestmissions for Shu Qing.


    Shu Qing was aware of that, despite not being well-versed with the unwritten rules of business.


    Ten minutester, the producers, advertisers, and security personnel from Xinhuang arrived at Yun


    Shui Jian. Most of them had met Shu Qing before during the coboration and were familiar with her,


    but her scandal hade as a huge surprise to them.


    Due to that, Shu Qing felt rather ufortable around them.


    Upon greeting everyone from Xinhuang, Shu Qing noticed that a seat at the head of the table was left


    empty. That must be for that shareholder!


    ¡°Ms. Shu, ourdy boss will being soon.¡±


    Lady boss?


    Shu Qing furrowed her brows. I have a bad feeling about this¡­ However, before she could register


    what was going on, the door to the private room was pushed open. A stern-looking, bespectacled


    woman walked in and immediately stepped aside. ¡°After you, Ma¡¯am!¡± she ushered, gesturing for


    someone outside toe in.


    Another woman walked in, d in a simple, dark green dress and ts. Despite the simplicity of her


    outfit, her domineering aura was as strong as ever.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The woman grinned and waved her hand at everyone in the room as they stood up to greet her. ¡°Take


    a seat, everyone,¡± she greeted before ncing at Shu Qing. ¡°Greetings, Ms. Shu. My name is Shi


    Nuan, and I¡¯m Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife.¡±


    Shu Qing was about to stand up as well, but Shi Nuan¡¯s words made her freeze in mid-air. Her gaze


    could have almost shot a hole into Shi Nuan¡¯s body.


    Shu Qing¡¯s clenched her fists, as though she was going to punch Shi Nuan in the face at any given


    moment.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 469

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 469


    Shi Nuan frowned for just a second before her smile returned. ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Shu,¡± she


    uttered, sticking her hand out for a handshake. Instead of reciprocating her actions, Shu Qing merely


    continued to stare at her.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s hand hovered in mid-air, her smile still stered on her face.


    It caused Shu Qing to shiver, and she suddenly found herself at a loss for words.


    It¡¯s Shi Nuan! It¡¯s that¡­


    Shu Qing turned around and tried to leave, only to be dragged back by her manager. ¡°What the hell are


    you doing?¡± he growled into Shu Qing¡¯s ear. ¡°This is thedy boss of Shengyuan Group, thergest


    shareholder of Xinhuang! Can¡¯t you keep it down?¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s face paled. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± she gasped.


    Shengyuan Group¡­ Xinhuang Entertainment¡­ Why are they under Shi Nuan¡¯s control now?


    Oh, wait¡­ Isn¡¯t Fu Chengyan the CEO of Shengyuan Group? He was the one that Shen Qianan was


    supposed to marry¡­


    With that, the fear in her eyes was gone, reced by a chilling coldness. ¡°Ms. Shi,¡± she responded.


    Instead of addressing her as Mrs. Fu, she went ahead and referred to Shi Nuan by her maiden name.


    Everyone gasped in surprise, confused by Shu Qing¡¯s attitude toward Shi Nuan. They had already


    noticed how the two of them resembled each other, but they could not figure out why Shu Qing was


    acting in such a manner in Shi Nuan¡¯s presence.


    Shi Nuan, on the other hand, knew everything. She was still smiling, but Shu Qing¡¯s re sent shivers


    down her spine. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You may call me whatever you wish. Please take a seat, Ms. Shu.¡±


    You¡¯d better sit down, or I¡¯ll take it as an insult toward myself and mypanies.


    The executives from Xinhuang trembled in their seats. Since when did Shi Nuan be the top


    shareholder? Isn¡¯t she the wife of Fu Chengyan?


    Everyone had been bewildered when they found Shi Nuan and Zhou Zheng in the CEO¡¯s office that


    morning. They had anticipated an announcement from Zhou Zheng, but none of them had expected to


    witness Shi Nuan being sworn into office.


    The truth was, most of them had questioned her identity before, but they were still shocked to find out


    about her new post in thepany.


    Everyone respected Shi Nuan, but Shu Qing did not seem to care at all.


    Shi Nuan seemed unfazed by Shu Qing¡¯s rudeness. Upon cing her orders with the waiter, she


    smiled at everyone present and urged, ¡°No need to feel ufortable around me. I¡¯m a newbie in the


    entertainment industry, so I¡¯ll need all of your help from now on.¡±


    Her words sounded like music to everyone¡¯s ears, which was a breath of fresh air from the CEO and


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s way of speaking.


    Shu Qing, however, simply huffed and nced away in silence.


    Shi Nuan smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯vee from Jiang City, Ms. Shu. What a coincidence! Any


    comments on its recent development?¡±


    ¡°Comments?¡± Shu Qing scoffed. ¡°I have none. There¡¯s nothing for me toment on after being away


    for so long.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Did you miss anyone when you were away, Ms. Shu?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She stared into Shu Qing¡¯s eyes as she spoke, to keep track of every little change in her expression.


    Pursing her lips, painful memories flooded through Shu Qing¡¯s mind.


    Shi Nuan gripped her teacup so tightly that her fingers turned white. The bespectacled woman who had


    held the door open for her earlier on, who was one of Fu Chengyan¡¯s secretaries by the name of Xu


    Yue, rushed forward and urged, ¡°Mrs. Fu, Mr. Fu has said that you shouldn¡¯t be drinking tea during your


    pregnancy!¡±


    Shi Nuan was jolted out of her trance. ¡°Alright. Can you get me some warm water then?¡± she requested


    with a smile.


    Xu Yue scurried off to carry out her request, while Shu Qing snickered coldly. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s treating


    you well!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s my husband, and I¡¯m his wife. He has the obligation to treat me


    well, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Her smile was gentle, yet it felt jarring to Shu Qing¡¯s eyes. There was nothing she could do about it,


    and it made her ufortable.


    Shu Qing lowered her gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t miss anyone or anything. Who hasn¡¯t made mistakes or gone


    through some hardships in their youth? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to dwell on the past,¡± she uttered,


    looking up at Shi Nuan. ¡°What about you, Ms. Shi?¡±


    ¡°Not false. Reminiscing about the past should be done in moderation,¡± Shi Nuan admitted, taking the


    cup of warm water that Xu Yue offered her and sipping from it to moisten her lips. The food arrived at


    that moment, and each dish looked incredibly appetizing.


    The guests at the table bantered, but there was still a heavy sense of awkwardness hanging in the air.


    After all, Shu Qing did not seem too happy about Shi Nuan¡¯s presence.


    Everyone chose to ignore it since Shi Nuan did not seem bothered by it. However, they could not help


    but feel rather annoyed with Shu Qing.


    It wasmon knowledge that artists would tend to act differently onscreen and offscreen, but Shu


    Qing¡¯s recent scandals made her appear like she was aplete hypocrite.


    ¡°Even so, we have to stay rooted, am I right?¡±


    Shu Qing paled at Shi Nuan¡¯sment. She stood up abruptly and uttered, ¡°Apologies, Ms. Shi. I need


    to use the bathroom.¡±


    She was genuinely frightened by Shi Nuan¡¯s words, and they baffled her.


    She had felt nothing but remorse in front of Shen Qianan, but Shi Nuan terrified her.


    How could she be so resilient?


    Shu Qing stood before the mirror in the bathroom and stared at her reflection. She was getting on in


    her years, and the wrinkles were getting harder to conceal. She had forced herself to take medications


    for that, over the past few years, butte nights alone continued to frighten her.


    Sshing her face with water, she tried to pull herself together. Unfortunately, it was to no avail.


    Suddenly, a shadow emerged from behind, and she whipped her head around to see Shi Nuan


    standing there and staring at her. Her legs turned to jelly in an instant, and she staggered backward


    while keeping her eyes trained on Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan advanced, that chilling smile of hers still stered on her face. Her footsteps were light but


    also careful.


    She was already three months pregnant, and it was starting to show. Walking over to the sink, she


    started to rinse her hands underneath the tap. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like me that much, Ms. Shu,¡± she


    commented.


    Shu Qing bit her lip and remained silent, refusing to avert her gaze. She tried to figure out what Shi


    Nuan had been thinking, but she found herself unable to do so.


    As a veteran in Shengyuan Entertainment, Shi Nuan knew the unwritten rules of the industry like the


    back of her hand. She had more control over her facial expressions than Shu Qing, despite thetter


    being an actress.


    Shi Nuan grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that we kind of¡­ Resemble each other?¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s eyes widened as she bolted out of the bathroom. Shi Nuan, on the other hand, stayed put.


    Her smile melted off her face slowly as time passed.


    After a few minutes, Xu Yue hurried into the bathroom, worried that something had happened to Shi


    Nuan. ¡°Mrs. Fu?¡±


    Shi Nuan blinked and grinned at Xu Yue. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you!¡± Xu Yue eximed. ¡°Mr. Fu had instructed me to follow you around at all times.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be worried about me,¡± Shi Nuan proimed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu¡­¡± Xu Yue called out as she jogged over to catch up with Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Shi Nuan hummed, focused on putting one foot in front of the other.


    Xu Yue trailed behind her and pondered over her words. ¡°Why are you being so tolerant toward Shu


    Qing?¡±


    That was something that she could not understand.


    Everyone respected Shi Nuan, but Shu Qing did not seem to care. In fact, she looked as though she


    hated Shi Nuan from the bottom of her heart.


    Xu Yue despised women like that, and she had heard of those scandals that Shu Qing had gotten


    tangled up in recently. She was not impressed with how Shu Qing acted toward Shi Nuan during the


    banquet as well.


    Shi Nuan screeched to a halt all of a sudden. ¡°Is there anyone that you particrly care about?¡±


    Xu Yue froze, a little confused by her question. She nodded and replied, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m sure that


    everyone has someone whom they deeply care about.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shi Nuan agreed.


    ¡°So¡­ Are you saying that you care about Shu Qing?¡± Xu Yue asked.


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°That is incorrect.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. We shouldn¡¯t keep them waiting,¡± Shi Nuan urged, cutting her off. Realizing that she


    might have overstepped her boundaries as a secretary, Xu Yue pursed her lips and followed Shi Nuan


    back to the room.


    When Shi Nuan returned to the private room, she took note of the tension in the air. Shu Qing was


    nowhere to be found, and neither was her manager. The producer, Qin Hong, stood up the moment she


    entered. ¡°Mrs. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°No worries. Let¡¯s carry on with the banquet, shall we?¡± Shi Nuan announced.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, Ms. Shu is unwell, so she¡¯s taken her leave. She says that she would like to apologize to you


    for the earlier mishaps,¡± Qin Hong exined.


    Shi Nuan merely smirked. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shi Nuan saw Shu Qing¡¯s early departureing, but she would never have guessed just how much


    Shu Qing hated her. Her heart sank as a million questions flurried through her mind.


    Are you my mother, Shu Qing?


    What¡¯s the deal with you, Shen Qianan and the entire Shen family?

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 470

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 470


    Shu Qing practically fled as if her life depended on it. She couldn¡¯t tell where her fear had stemmed


    from, but one thing she knew was that she was afraid of facing Shi Nuan.


    She sat in the car, gazing off into the distance. When her manager saw the look on her face, his brows


    furrowed slightly. ¡°Ms. Shu, you really shouldn¡¯t have spoken to Ms. Shi in such a manner just now!¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, how exactly should I have spoken?¡± Shu Qing sneered. ¡°You knew from the beginning


    that Shi Nuan was going toe, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s eyes bored into her manager, but thetter shifted his gaze away instead.


    The manager¡¯s reaction was enough of an answer for Shu Qing. ¡°You clearly knew that I didn¡¯t want to


    see her. So why did you take me there anyway?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu, unless you don¡¯t want to develop in Z Nation anymore, you¡¯ll have to see her one way or


    another. Not just today, but even in the future if she wants to meet you. There¡¯s really no way for you to


    reject her invitation!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Ms. Shu. You still have to rely on Xinhuang now, and Xinhuang belongs to Shengyuan.


    You should know your priorities well. Besides, turning back isn¡¯t an option. There¡¯s no way for you to go


    back there anymore.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Shu Qing cut her manager off. ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep reminding me. I know my own past


    better than anyone else. Aren¡¯t you just waiting to watch me turn into a joke? Not just you, but Su


    Huaibei too. You¡¯re merely Su Huaibei¡¯s dog!¡±


    Her manager snorted coldly, but remained silent otherwise.


    He dropped Shu Qing off at the Su family¡¯s residence. Then, he reported everything to Su Huaibei. Su


    Huaibei had a dark expression on his face. No one could determine the thoughts that were running


    through his mind.


    ¡°You can go now. Come here again tomorrow.¡±


    After dismissing the manager, Su Huaibei remained in his study for a while longer before heading to


    Shu Qing¡¯s room. Shu Qing was taking a shower in the bathroom. It was as though she was trying to


    scrub off a thickyer of dirt on her skin. She only came out after one full hour.


    The moment she exited the bathroom, she was met with the sight of Su Huaibei standing on the


    balcony. She walked toward him as if she were in a trance. With a towel in her hands, she lifted them


    up. In that transient moment, countless scenarios emerged in Shu Qing¡¯s mind.


    Push him. Push him down. All of your pain and troubles will cease to exist.


    However, Shu Qing¡¯s hands froze midair. Her whole body trembled, but she did not dare to move any


    closer.


    Her eyes seemed to shimmer with ayer of mist as she gazed at the man in front of her. She only


    needed to steel herself and push with all her might, and this man would undoubtedly die. Even if he


    didn¡¯t, he would be bedridden for the rest of his life.


    The whispers of the devil on her shoulder seemed to almost drown out everything else, and she felt


    overwhelmed by her poisonous thoughts.


    Su Huaibei had been looking straight ahead the whole time, not seeming to have sensed Shu Qing¡¯s


    presence.


    This opportunity was one in a million. If she failed to grab it, it would slip out of her reach forever.


    Shu Qing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Just as she was about to thrust her palms forward,


    the man¡¯s voice sounded out from above her head. ¡°It seems like you still can¡¯t bear for me to die!¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s eyes flew wide open, her gaze meeting Su Huaibei¡¯s eyes that resembled bottomless pits;


    dark and terrifying. She jolted with fright and backed away two steps. Drawing in another deep breath,


    she leveled her gaze with his.


    Su Huaibei stared at Shu Qing with a smile tugging on the corners of his lips, but his eerie smile did


    nothing to make her feel better.


    Shu Qing bit her lips and balled her fists. ¡°Su Huaibei, you deserve to be thrown into hell!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Well, perhaps! However, if I go to hell, I¡¯ll be sure to drag you down with me. It¡¯s too bad


    that you¡¯d lost such a great opportunity just now, hmm?¡± Su Huaibei lifted Shu Qing¡¯s hand. Only then


    did he notice that her fists were clenched together tightly, her whole body trembling like a leaf.


    A chuckle escaped Su Huaibei¡¯s lips all of a sudden. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you knew fear too!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, you b*stard!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before. If you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll stay by my side. Be it dead or alive,


    you¡¯re mine forever.¡± Su Huaibei coldly flung Shu Qing¡¯s hand away. ¡°Furthermore, look, you actually


    can¡¯t bear to see me die. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have hesitated for such a long time just now!¡±


    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare to do so? I was merely worried that I¡¯d get my hands dirty with all your filth!¡±


    ¡°All my filth? Am I any filthier than you, someone who has slept around with the entire entertainment


    circle? How many rich heirs have you spread your legs for?¡± Su Huaibei¡¯s eyes were filled with


    indifference.


    Shu Qing¡¯s body quaked violently at that. ¡°Su Huaibei, you¡¯re such a b*stard. B*stard!¡±


    Shu Qing raised her hand and was about to bring it down on Su Huaibei¡¯s face, but his hand shot out to


    grab her wrist before she could do so. ¡°I¡¯m a b*stard? Even if that¡¯s the case, you still gave birth to a


    daughter for me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You mean that b*stard child¡­¡±


    Before Shu Qing could finish her sentence, Su Huaibei grabbed her chin hard. The force of his grip


    caused her jaw to be dislocated.


    Tears of pain gathered in Shu Qing¡¯s eyes, streaming down her cheeks and pooling on the space


    between Su Huaibei¡¯s thumb and forefinger.


    He continued pinching her chin as his eyes reddened with anger.


    ¡°I dare you to repeat that again! Do you really think that I wouldn¡¯t do anything to you? Huh?¡± Su


    Huaibei¡¯s rage was channeled into his fingers on her chin. The force of it was just like it had been


    previously when he had seen Shu Qinging out of Shen Feng¡¯s room. He had almost snapped her


    neck.


    Shu Qing reached out to p Su Huaibei¡¯s hand away, trying to say something. To her misfortune, the


    pain in her jaw was so bad she couldn¡¯t speak.


    When Su Huaibei saw Shu Qing in such a condition, he extended his other hand to caress her face.


    ¡°Tell me. Why are you always so disobedient, hmm?¡± He moved his hand to her forehead. ¡°If you


    behaved better, I wouldn¡¯t need to treat you this way.¡±


    Still trembling all over, Shu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever speak ill about that child again, understand?¡±


    Shu Qing shook her head, then nodded again, looking as though she was about to fall. Su Huaibei held


    her up with a smirk on his lips. ¡°Did you show her your long face today? Hmm?¡±


    Shu Qing didn¡¯t utter a word, but the fear in her eyes was evident.


    ¡°You made her suffer during the first twenty years of her life. You know what? I can let all of that go.


    However, she¡¯s living a good life now. If you or that useless daughter of yours dare to give her trouble


    again, you should know what willy in store for you, right?¡±


    Shu Qing nodded. When Su Huaibei saw her response, he finally released her.


    Shu Qing immediately fell to the ground from the immense pain that she felt. She stretched out to cover


    her chin, wanting to speak. Unfortunately, drool gathered at the edges of her mouth and she couldn¡¯t


    speak at all.


    Shu Qing raised her head to stare at Su Huaibei pitifully. Reaching out to tug on Su Huaibei¡¯s trousers,


    she pleaded with words that were barely coherent, ¡°I-I¡­ b-b¡­¡± I beg you!


    Despite knowing what Shu Qing was trying to say, Su Huaibei stood his ground and peered at her from


    above. ¡°It¡¯ste. Rest first and I¡¯ll call Qing toe back tomorrow morning. He¡¯s a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Don¡¯t go!


    Shu Qing pulled at Su Huaibei¡¯s trousers, refusing to let go.


    Su Huaibei crouched down to pry off her fingers one by one. There was not a trace of emotion in his


    eyes when he uttered, ¡°This is your punishment for misbehaving. You know that I¡¯m fine with letting you


    do whatever you want, but if you speak ill of Nuan, I¡¯ll make you understand that there¡¯s no limit to my


    cruelty!¡±


    Shu Qing lifted her head to look at Su Huaibei, her heart growing colder by the second.


    On the other hand, Su Huaibei didn¡¯t spare her a second nce. Instead, he turned on his heels to


    leave her room as he locked the door behind him. Shu Qing stared at the door as despair crept into her


    heart. She felt as though she was born only to live in darkness.


    Su Huaibei, why? Why are you so cruel to me?


    Shi Nuan returned to the Fu Residence,pletely exhausted. She had only just stepped into the


    house when the servant rushed over to take the things from Shi Nuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Wee back, Young


    Mistress.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Shi Nuan nodded in response. ¡°Where¡¯s the Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, the Young Master is in his study ying chess with the Old Master.¡± The servant


    peered closely at Shi Nuan before asking, ¡°Are you feeling tired, Young Mistress?¡±


    Shi Nuan waved her hand and answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why don¡¯t you put my things in my room first?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    When Shi Nuan walked further into the house, she saw Ning Xin and Song Zhenyan in the living room.


    These two women who were previously always at loggerheads with each other seemed to be getting


    along quite well now.


    Shi Nuan went over to them with a smile. When Ning Xin saw that Shi Nuan was back, she waved her


    over and chirped, ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡¯re back! Come here and sit with us!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning!¡± Shi Nuan called out. She paused to look at Song Zhenyan and greeted, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Song Zhenyan blinked in surprise upon hearing that before she stared at Shi Nuan with mild incredulity.


    She pursed her lips slightly with a faint, stern expression on her face. Shi Nuan¡¯s smile remained intact


    and Ning Xin couldn¡¯t help but stare at her in surprise as well.


    She never expected Shi Nuan to be such an open-minded woman. Hence, Shi Nuan scored a few


    more brownie points because of this. ¡°Zhenyan, are you so happy that your words have failed you?¡±


    Ning Xin couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    Song Zhenyan abruptly regained her senses, but there was ayer of mist in her eyes. Her lips


    twitched slightly, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips as she hummed a reply.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s smile broadened at that. ¡°What are the two of you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much!¡±


    Song Zhenyan was still not used to hearing Shi Nuan address her in such an intimate way.


    She initially thought that with how badly she treated Shi Nuanst time, Shi Nuan would definitely hold


    a grudge against her even if she didn¡¯t voice it out loud. Never in a million years did she expect Shi


    Nuan to take the lead in patching up their rtionship before she could even take a step forward.


    Song Zhenyan suddenly felt embarrassed, but Shi Nuan seemed unperturbed. If it was for the sake of


    Fu Chengyan, she was willing to take that step. It was because she loved him.


    Shi Nuan stayed to chat with Song Zhenyan and Ning Xin for a while before she headed upstairs. Just


    when she reached the top of the stairs, she saw Fu Chengyaning out of the study.


    Fu Chengyan saw her as well as he waved his hand. Shi Nuan came over to him and asked, ¡°Done


    ying chess with Grandpa?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and reached out to stroke her head. ¡°How was today?¡±


    His voice was gentle and had a soothing effect to it, gradually warming Shi Nuan¡¯s initially chilly heart.


    She reached out to give Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand a rather hard pinch. ¡°Were you aware of it from the


    beginning?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°You found out?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot, you know?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to acknowledge you, and she¡¯d even¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid. Do you really think that I¡¯m that fragile?¡± Shi Nuan was


    actually very happy that Fu Chengyan was always looking out for her. However, she did not want to live


    under his protection forever. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be affected by these things. I¡¯ve gone through much


    worse.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 471

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 471


    Fu Chengyan was afraid that Shi Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Hence, he was happy to hear her


    say that.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze deepened as he looked at her. ¡°Did you have a good dinner?¡±


    He had wanted to apany her there today, but Shi Nuan shot down the idea. Besides, he was


    indeed busy and he couldn¡¯t untangle himself from work. Shi Nuan was adamant about going alone.


    She wanted to see just what kind of attitude Shu Qing would have when facing her.


    Although she had met Shu Qing before, she wasn¡¯t sure how Shu Qing would really treat her. Their


    meeting today had helped Shi Nuan understand certain things. She was sure that Shu Qing didn¡¯t like


    her and that she had even harbored resentment towards her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have treated her


    the way she did during an asion like that.


    ¡°Yeah, of course, I did!¡± Shi Nuan curled her lips into a smile. However, when she thought about Shu


    Qing¡¯s attitude towards her, it was inevitable that she would feel slightly uneasy.


    At this point in time, she didn¡¯t think that she needed her parents¡¯ care anymore, but no matter the age,


    one¡¯s family was still important.


    ¡°Silly girl. You must tell me if anything¡¯s bothering you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make good use of such a capable husband. What


    are you so worried about?¡± Shi Nuan reached out to pinch his cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± Then,


    she paused. ¡°By the way.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re living in your family home now, and umm¡­ Mom¡­ Has realized her mistakes. Not to


    mention, it¡¯s been so many years already since all that happened. So, you wouldn¡¯t still be holding a


    grudge against her, would you? I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re not that petty, right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise before they narrowed into slits as he stared at her. ¡°Hmm? So


    you¡¯re starting to lecture me too now?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan red at him. ¡°In fact, I know that you¡¯ve never med her, right? Otherwise, you


    wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to move in.¡± She knew Fu Chengyan¡¯s personality like the back of her hand


    by now. Although he seemed cold and aloof on the outside, whenever it came to his family, he was


    always kind. Be it Song Zhenyan or Fu Jiayu, he would always care about their welfare.


    Fu Chengyan brows pulled together, but he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Shi Nuanughed lightly. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go and take a shower now.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After seeing Shi Nuan disappear into the room, Fu Chengyan remained rooted to the spot for a few


    beats. When he turned around, he found Song Zhenyan standing by the stairs, staring at him. He didn¡¯t


    know how long she had been standing there. Her eyes were shimmering as she looked at Fu


    Chengyan, and she was about to say something when Fu Chengyan gave her a faint nod. ¡°It¡¯s getting


    late. You should rest earlier.¡±


    As Fu Chengyan brushed past Song Zhenyan, he could feel her tremble slightly.


    Fu Chengyan frowned, but calmly walked past her. On the other hand, Song Zhenyan stood there for a


    long time. Tears trickled down her cheeks as her emotions spiraled out of control. Although Fu


    Chengyan did not address her as his mother, God knew how long it had been since the mother and son


    pair had such a normal conversation.


    Shi Nuan!


    Just what kind of power does Shi Nuan possess, seeing that she is able to change my son, who had


    always been so cold?


    Song Zhenyan did not get the answer to her question, but she knew that Fu Chengyan no longer hated


    her. Even if he did not call her ¡®Mom¡¯, she wouldn¡¯t mind it. As long as she could see her son every day


    like that, she would be more than satisfied.


    During the entire night that Shu Qing was locked in her room, she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. The pain in her


    lower jaw was so intense that she couldn¡¯t ignore it. Even so, she was unwilling to bow her head before


    Su Huaibei. That man was waiting for me to make a fool out of myself from the very beginning!


    Su Huaibei is no longer the young man from twenty-five years ago. He¡¯s a devil now. And me? Shu


    Qing looked at her worn-out face in the mirror. Laughter bubbled in her chest, but it couldn¡¯t seem to


    get past her lips.


    She still remembered the usations that Su Huaibei had thrown at her. Even after all these years,


    those words still haunted her day and night.


    However, things had already happened and they couldn¡¯t change a thing.


    The door to her room was soon opened. Su Huaibei had one hand on the doorknob when he saw Shu


    Qing sitting on the floor in front of a mirror. His eyes shed with a dark gleam, but it vanished as soon


    as it appeared,


    He strode into the room at a sluggish pace. The injury on one of his legs was what caused him to walk


    with an unattractive gait.


    A man trailed along behind Su Huaibei. He had a smile on his face and a medical bag in one hand.


    When he saw Shu Qing¡¯s appearance, something shed in his eyes. ¡°Uncle Huaibei, did you call me


    over this early in the morning to treat Aunt Qing?¡±


    ¡°Treat?¡± Su Huaibei gritted out the word. Then, he smiled. ¡°Well, if you can treat mental illness, that¡¯d


    be good!¡±


    Shu Qing abruptly whipped her head up to shoot daggers at Su Huaibei, wanting so badly to maul his


    face. Despite her murderous gaze, Su Huaibei calmly looked at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Just take a look at her!¡±


    Su Shaoqing walked over and peered down at Shu Qing.


    Due to her dislocated jaw not being reset for the whole night, Shu Qing¡¯s face was swollen and beyond


    recognizable. Even after being told that this woman was Shu Qing, some might still have found it hard


    to believe. However, the frosty glint in Shu Qing¡¯s eyes held heavy resentment.


    Su Shaoqing crouched down and arched his lips into a smile at Shu Qing. ¡°Aunt Qing, how could you


    have been so careless? It might be a little bit painful, so you¡¯ll have to bear with me for a moment!¡± As


    he spoke, he made quick work with his hands. Before Shu Qing knew what was going on, she heard


    a crack, just as her dislocated jaw was fixed.


    Even though Shu Qing¡¯s jaw was now back in ce, her face was still swollen.


    Su Shaoqing smiled. ¡°There. All done now. Refrain from eating for a few days and try not to speak as


    well. I¡¯ll prescribe you some medication, Aunt Qing. Just take care of yourself and you¡¯ll be as good as


    new!¡±


    Su Shaoqing sounded like he was talking about the weather. It was obvious that he did not see this


    issue as an issue at all.


    Although she had gotten her jaw fixed, Shu Qing was still in pain. Besides, she still couldn¡¯t speak. The


    slightest movement in her jaw would bring tears to her eyes.


    Su Shaoqing withdrew his gaze at that moment. ¡°Uncle, although we¡¯re rtives, a hospital director


    such as me having toe in person isn¡¯t something to be easily brushed off. Let¡¯s talk about the fees


    shall we?¡±


    Su Huaibei squinted at him. ¡°Look at how money-minded you¡¯ve be, you little brat.¡± Even though


    he said that he patted Su Shaoqing on the shoulder and uttered, ¡°You know that I could¡¯ve done


    without you, too!¡±


    Su Shaoqing chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve only just gotten off work after my night shift, you know? Alright. If there¡¯s


    anything else, go directly to my hospital. I¡¯m going back to sleep for a while.¡±


    After Su Shaoqing left, Su Huaibei stood in front of Shu Qing without speaking. However, he kept his


    eyes trained on her. ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    Shu Qing didn¡¯t say a word, but her eyes spoke enough for her.


    Su Huaibei smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you do. Since you don¡¯t love me, go ahead and hate me. The fact


    that you hate me goes to show that you can¡¯t forget about me!¡± As Su Huaibei spoke, he caught a


    glimpse of the rage in Shu Qing¡¯s red eyes. She looked like she wanted to kill him right then and there.


    However, he knew that Shu Qing wouldn¡¯t dare to express her anger in front of him at this moment. It


    was because she was afraid that he would hurt her again. Being stuck in a living hell was not


    something that she had wanted to experience again.


    ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve been back for such a long time, but you haven¡¯t gone to visit your father yet, have


    you? It¡¯s been so many years already. Don¡¯t you want to see him?¡±


    With red-rimmed eyes, Shu Qing gingerly opened her mouth to speak. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to bring him


    up at all.¡± Her words were barely audible, but she was in so much agony that tears began to fall down


    her face again.


    Su Huaibei¡¯s heart clenched in his chest. He reached out and used his coarse fingers to wipe off the


    tears from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Tell me. How could you have been so cold-hearted as to abandon Nuan all those years ago?¡±


    Shu Qing took a few unintentional steps backward, but Su Huaibei jerked her forward, not allowing her


    to escape. ¡°Yuan, you can¡¯t run away from everything.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not feeling well, you should get a good rest. Once you¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll take you back


    and we can visit your father together!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shu Qing screamed in panic.


    She shook her head as more tears dribbled down her face.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to go back, rather, it was that she couldn¡¯t.


    Her father, Jiang Shizheng, hated her so much. He hated her for being both heartless and inhumane.


    She was afraid to see the disappointment in Jiang Shizheng¡¯s eyes.


    Shu Qing grabbed onto Su Huaibei¡¯s hand and continued shaking her head in refusal. She didn¡¯t want,


    didn¡¯t dare, and most importantly, didn¡¯t have the right to go.


    Su Huaibei shook her hand off with an impassive expression on his face. ¡°Only if you go and see your


    father, tell him that I¡¯m Nuan¡¯s biological father, and let Nuan officially join the family, will I consider


    letting you go. Otherwise, be prepared to live under my shadow for the rest of your life. It¡¯ll be your own


    purgatory on earth!¡±


    Su Huaibei nced coldly at Shu Qing. When he saw the dullness in her eyes, he looked away and


    once again locked her in the room.


    Upon reaching the bottom of the stairs, Su Huaibei unexpectedly ran into Su Huainan who had just


    come back. Su Huaibei was taken aback for a split second. ¡°Huainan!¡±


    When Su Huainan¡¯s eyesnded on Su Huaibei, he nodded imperceptibly. ¡°Mm. When did youe


    back?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago when you weren¡¯t home, Huainan.¡± When Su Huaibei noticed Su Huainan scrutinizing


    him, he huffed out augh and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, Huainan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything from Shuqin. So, you¡¯ve brought her home, huh?¡± Su Huainan¡¯s expression was


    rather unsightly, probably because he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Shu Qing. ¡°You went away for


    twenty over years, just like that, and now you¡¯re back¡­ Logically speaking, I can¡¯t really tell you what to


    do even though I¡¯m one of your older brothers, but this woman¡­¡±


    The events back then were still vivid as though they had happened just yesterday. ¡°Are you sure about


    it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Su Huainan shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not getting younger anymore. You should know how tricky


    rtionships can be. Since you say that you¡¯re sure, I shall say no more. Nheless, you should be


    mentally prepared when you face our father!¡± Su Huainan patted Su Huaibei on the shoulder. ¡°Also,


    don¡¯t go too far too, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Huaibei nodded. ¡°I n to bring her back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°To see Old Master Jiang?¡±


    Su Huaibei nodded in response. ¡°Yes.¡± He hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°And to let Nuan


    officially join the family.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Huainan was stunned. ¡°Nuan? To allow her to officially join the family?¡± Su


    Huainan was caught up with work recently, so there were many things that he wasn¡¯t made aware of


    just yet.


    ¡°Shi Nuan. The daughter that I had with Jiang Yuan.¡± Su Huaibei continued, ¡°She never told me that I


    had a daughter. Now, I n to acknowledge Nuan as part of our family!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Since she¡¯s a daughter of the Su family, naturally, we should acknowledge her


    as family. However, which Shi family is she from?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, Huainan. I know what to do!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 472

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 472


    ¡°Well, in that case, I guess there¡¯s nothing left for me to say. You¡¯ll have to handle these things by


    yourself anyway.¡± Su Huainan patted Su Huaibei¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s have a seat. Tell me, what in the world


    is going on? Isn¡¯t Shi Nuan Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Since the incident twenty-five years ago, the Su family rarely had any interactions with the Jiang family,


    much less with the Shi family. Hence, Su Huainan wasn¡¯t very clear about the situation in the Shi


    family. However, he had recently heard about Shi Nuan in passing.


    Su Huainan suddenly remembered that Lin Shuqin had mentioned Shi Nuan during their phone call two


    days ago. However, he was too busy at that time. Hence, he had only listened half-heartedly and soon


    forgot about it altogether. Now that Su Huaibei had brought it up, Su Huainan recalled that Shi


    Jingzheng indeed had two daughters. The elder one, Shi Wei, was in showbiz and was considered to


    be a popr celebrity. As for the younger daughter, Su Huainan had not heard much about her. Even


    when he did, it was never pleasant.


    As Su Huainan thought about it, his face darkened. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. It was bad enough that the Shi


    family had taken away a child from the Su family! In addition to that, they didn¡¯t even treat her well!


    Outrageous!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I n on taking Nuan back into the family. Unfortunately, Nuan is already all grown up now,


    and she¡¯s even married. I¡¯m worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.¡± This was the reason that Su


    Huaibei did not tell Shi Nuan the truth just yet. It was especially the case after he met her at the


    hospital the other day. Su Huaibei became increasingly afraid of reuniting with her because he was


    worried she would be unwilling to acknowledge him as her father.


    ¡°We can¡¯t rush this for now. I¡¯ve long heard about Shi Nuan¡¯s marriage as well. That man from the Fu


    n is close to Shaoqing. Thus, you can start with Shaoqing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too.¡±


    The next day, Su Huaibei directly made his way to Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital to probe him about matters


    regarding Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan.


    Seeing that his uncle was living an honest life now, Su Shaoqing no longer felt the need to hide


    anything. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not discouraging you, but Shi Nuan is already an adult and has her own thinking.


    So I really can¡¯t say whether or not she¡¯ll acknowledge you. However, I must warn you that Fu


    Chengyan isn¡¯t a simple person. Shi Nuan suffered a great deal all those years living with the Shi family


    and Fu Chengyan isn¡¯t one to let bygones be bygones. He¡¯s just waiting for the right time to strike the


    Shi family!¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Su Huaibei met his gaze, his brows knitting into a frown. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me all of this. I just want


    you to help me test the waters so that I can see what Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan think of me.¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand that was holding a pen froze mid-stroke. He was slightly surprised to see this side


    of Su Huaibei. For as long as he could remember, this uncle of his was a very stubborn and assertive


    person. He always did as he pleased, never caring about what others had thought. Otherwise, things


    would never have panned out the way that they did that year.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Shaoqing smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. Is there anything else, Uncle Huaibei?¡±


    ¡°I need to get her medication.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t mention her by name, Su Shaoqing clearly knew who he was referring to. ¡°Oh. Here


    you go!¡± Su Shaoqing took out the medication from his drawer and passed it to Su Huaibei. ¡°Uncle,


    women are supposed to be pampered, not tortured. Weren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯d kill her by using so


    much force on her?¡±


    Su Huaibei raised his brows, a hint of amusement peeking out from his eyes. ¡°Qing, since when did


    you be such a merciful person?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Uncle, these two hands of mine save lives, not harm them!¡±


    Only until Su Huaibei left did Su Shaoqing take a cigarette out of his pocket. He held it between his


    fingers for quite a while before inhaling deeply and calling Li Heng who was all the way in C Country.


    ¡°About the information that I¡¯ve told you to dig up on my Uncle Huaibei, have you found it?¡±


    ¡°What information, specifically, do you want?¡± Li Heng waved his hand, gesturing for Bao to go look for


    Pei Huan. Then, he left the room and went to the beach outside. Narrowing his eyes, he asked, ¡°He


    didn¡¯t do anything suspicious when he was abroad. What exactly are you suspicious of?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Su Shaoqingughed it off. ¡°So, when are you and Pei Huan going toe back? Are you


    just going to let that brat Li Xufan run that shabbypany of yours? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯d take


    over it, one day? You¡¯ll be left with nothing if that happens.¡±


    Li Heng scoffed, sounding like he wasn¡¯t worried in the least. ¡°If he manages to take over mypany,


    that would mean that he has what it takes, right?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Heng, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t n on returning?¡± Su Shaoqing gasped. ¡°You must be having


    a lot of fun there, huh! If Pei Huan doesn¡¯t rein you in and allows you to continue being idle, you might


    very well bepletely broke one day. Let¡¯s see if Pei Huan would still want you then!¡±


    Li Heng scoffed again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. Even if I¡¯m penniless, my wife is rich, and


    my wife¡¯s brother is rich too. There¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll starve to death!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Heng, you¡¯re seriously getting more shameless by the day. Does Pei Huan know you¡¯re like


    this? Does Fu Chengyan know?¡± Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but nag at him. ¡°Seriously though, haven¡¯t


    you finished settling matters there? You know that Pei Huan and Ling are friends, right? And¡­ I might


    need Pei Huan¡¯s help with Ling!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Not yet. I haven¡¯t found the miracle doctor. Although Huan and Bao are fine


    now, I can¡¯t help but worry!¡± This was also why Li Heng had been reluctant to return home.


    Of course, there was another reason too. He had missed three years¡¯ worth of time with Pei Huan. He


    did not want to make the same mistake twice. Hence, he wanted to treat himself to a long vacation and


    compensate for those three years.


    When Su Shaoqing heard his answer, he did not push any further. After a momentary silence, his lips


    lifted into a smile. ¡°My Uncle Huaibei has returned, and Shi Nuan could be his daughter!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I caught wind of this matter. Is this why you¡¯ve asked me to investigate him?¡± Li Heng pondered


    for a moment. ¡°Your uncle has been living in C Country for more than twenty years, and it seems like


    there weren¡¯t any problems. He was indeed very close to Shu Qing, but their rtionship is rather


    complicated. If you want to know what exactly happened between them, I think you¡¯d better go to the


    capital to find clues. After all, they were in the capital for a period of time. Furthermore, that specific


    period of time is the key to your answers!¡±


    Su Shaoqing brushed his nose lightly and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shu Qing rested for a few days due to her injury. The medication that Su Shaoqing had prescribed was


    the best, so there weren¡¯t any long-term seque left behind.


    Even so, Shu Qing didn¡¯t want her injury to heal so quickly. Once she recovered, it would mean that


    she would have to go back to see Jiang Shizheng. Upon seeing him, she would have to face certain


    things that she would rather leave buried.


    Shu Qing¡¯s manager had been waiting in the Su family mansion for a long time. When Shu Qing came


    downstairs, the manager hurriedly stood up. ¡°Ms. Shu, ording to your schedule for today, you have


    to make a trip to Xinhuang to discuss matters regarding the contract.¡±


    The manager handed Shu Qing the contract which Xinhuang had given them a long time ago.


    Nevertheless, Shu Qing did not ept it. ¡°I want to back out.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The manager looked at her in shock. ¡°Could you repeat what you¡¯ve just said?¡±


    Shu Qing stared at him with a cial expression. ¡°Tell Su Huaibei that I want to go back to C Country


    and that I won¡¯t sign with Xinhuang!¡±


    Her manager¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Nheless, Ms. Shu, all the preparations had been done prior


    to your return to the country, and we¡¯ve discussed everything with Xinhuang as well. Are you sure that


    you¡¯d like to back out now? There¡¯s no way for you to advance your career in C Country anymore.¡±


    Her manager did not beat around the bush either. He clearly stated everything out for Shu Qing,


    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, so a foreign country can¡¯t exactly offer you what your homnd can!¡±


    ¡°Enough. It¡¯s up to me to decide. Tell Su Huaibei that I¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me what?¡± Su Huaibei had just returned home when he saw Shu Qing kicking up a fuss. His face


    clouded over as he pressed forth, ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore. You need to face the consequences of


    your mistakes instead of running away from them. After so many years of running, do you really think


    that you can keep it up?¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s expression turned grim, but she remained silent.


    Seeing that, Su Huaibei waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Get into the car first.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After the manager left, a mirthless chuckle escaped Su Huaibei¡¯s lips. ¡°Jiang Yuan, did you really think


    that you¡¯d be able to go back? Since you don¡¯t want to go to Xinhuang, then we¡¯ll go to the Jiang


    family¡¯s home.


    Upon hearing this, Shu Qing¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°No. I¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you!¡± Su Huaibei left no room for discussion as he dragged Shu Qing out by the arm


    and shoved her into the car. With that, hemanded, ¡°To the Jiang family¡¯s home!¡±


    ¡°No. Xinhuang! To Xinhuang!¡± Shu Qing lost control of herself and screamed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Xinhuang.


    Can¡¯t we just go to Xinhuang?¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s lips quirked upwards as he pinched Shu Qing¡¯s chin. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you be this obedient


    from the start? It would have saved us so much trouble.¡± Su Huaibei nced at the chauffeur and


    ordered, ¡°Go to Xinhuang Entertainment!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Very soon, their car halted at the entrance of Xinhuang Entertainment. Because the media had caught


    wind that Shu Qing would being here today, many reporters were currently waiting by the


    entrance. When they saw a car stop in front of Xinhuang Entertainment¡¯s doors, they immediately


    swarmed over.


    Su Huaibei frowned at the sight of this. His sharp gaze swept toward the manager. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu¡¯s schedule was pre-arranged. It was even avable on the official website. Thus, this is


    unavoidable!¡± The manager had a troubled expression on his face.


    If that incident from before didn¡¯t happen to Shu Qing, this was exactly the exclusive that the media


    would need, and they would also hype up Shu Qing¡¯s return to the country. However, the current Shu


    Qing did not need media exposure. The more low-key she remained, the better it was for her.


    The manager had never expected so many people to show up. Other than media reporters, there were


    also some fans present. He nced at Su Huaibei with a helpless expression. ¡°Mr. Su, how should we


    proceed?¡±


    ¡°Drive to the Xinhuang¡¯s basement parking and call their person in charge.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The manager dabbed his sweat away with his handkerchief and immediately made the call.


    ¡°Mr. Su, Xinhuang¡¯s person in charge told us to go to the parking lot first. There will be someone to


    bring Ms. Shu up.¡± He paused as he waited for an answer.


    ¡°Then, what are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll go there right away!¡± The manager ended the call and nced at Shu Qing, who was silent


    throughout the entire journey before speaking up, ¡°Ms. Shu, Xinhuang Entertainment is currently the


    most capablepany. Not just in Jiang City, but in the capital and even the whole country, Xinhuang


    is the cream of the crop in producing famous celebrities.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 473

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 473


    Shu Qing merely huffed in response. When the manager saw her disinterest, he felt slightly awkward


    and did not continue speaking anymore.


    The car quickly arrived at the parking lot. Seeing that Xinhuang¡¯s staff had prepared for this scenario in


    advance, the media reporters and paparazzi were not granted ess.


    Shu Qing pushed the car door open and stepped out. When she saw that Su Huaibei had also gotten


    out, her face turned gloomy all of a sudden. ¡°Why did you get down?¡±


    A smirk yed upon Su Huaibei¡¯s lips. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to take a look at your future workce and see


    what kind of environment you¡¯ll be working in!¡± Su Huaibei didn¡¯t bother about Shu Qing, walking ahead


    of her instead. Xinhuang¡¯s person in charge was slightly astounded upon seeing Shu Qing and a


    middle-aged man walking over together. Even so, the person in charge did notment on it. ¡°Ms.


    Shu, this way please!¡±


    Su Huaibei shot a nce at Shu Qing, who had a reluctant look sprawled across her face, before


    stepping into the elevator. The manager followed closely behind them. Shu Qing gritted her teeth in the


    end, as she ultimately chose to follow them in.


    She had witnessed Su Huaibei¡¯s methods more than once. Every time Shu Qing thought that his


    methods could not get any more brutal, he would make her see him in a different light again. Su


    Huaibei had never cared for civility. Thus, Shu Qing was now on her best behavior.


    When Su Huaibei saw this, a crease formed between his brows. Nevertheless, he did not make any


    remarks.


    The Xinhuang personnel looked between the two of them and instantly felt the oppressive aura that the


    middle-aged man was exuding. All he did was stand there without uttering a word, but he could still


    intimidate those around him. Very soon, the personnel could also make some connections between


    Shu Qing and Su Huaibei.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The elevator doors opened when they reached the seventh floor. The personnel extended his hand and


    urged, ¡°Please follow me. Our boss is already waiting in the conference room.¡±


    Su Huaibei took the lead, with Shu Qing trailing along behind him. The personnel pushed open the


    door to the room. At that moment, Shu Qing felt regret gnaw at her chest. She wanted to run in the


    opposite direction, but Su Huaibei did not give her the opportunity to do so at all.


    His hand had already grabbed her arm as he grinned at her. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s face paled as she stared at Su Huaibei¡¯s hand on her arm, holding her in ce. Then, she


    looked at the person inside the room. Her fists clenched tightly and hatred swirled in her eyes.


    Shi Nuan had also seen Shu Qing by now. She stood up from her seat and walked toward them with a


    polite smile. Her smile stayed in ce the whole time and she gave off the vibe of a mature and steady


    woman.


    However, when Shi Nuan¡¯s gazended on Su Huaibei, surprised filled her eyes. She stared at him for


    quite a while before eximing softly, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Su Huaibei also froze for some time before releasing Shu Qing¡¯s arm. Faced with Shi Nuan¡¯s smiling


    eyes, he was slightly dumbfounded, but more pleasantly surprised than anything. ¡°Good afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon!¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°We met at the hospital previously, but you look a little bit different


    from that day! Do you remember me?¡± Shi Nuan pointed at herself.


    Su Huaibei immediately understood. ¡°Oh, yes. I remember that. I looked rather disheveled that time.


    I¡¯m sure you had a goodugh behind my back.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal. My name is Shi Nuan. I¡¯m the current person in charge of Xinhuang. And you


    are?¡±


    ¡°Su Huaibei!¡± He extended his hand and shook hands with Shi Nuan in a very gentlemanly way.


    Shu Qing, who was standing beside Su Huaibei at that moment snorted with derision when she saw his


    actions. ¡°Stop acting like you¡¯re close when you¡¯re not.¡±


    The smile on Shi Nuan¡¯s face stiffened, but she quickly recovered and raised her brows instead. ¡°Mr.


    Su, I hope you don¡¯t mind me asking, but what¡¯s your rtionship with Jiang City¡¯s Su family?¡±


    ¡°Do you know of the Su family, Ms. Shi?¡± Su Huaibei looked at her with surprise. Shi Nuan nodded and


    replied, ¡°Yes. Mr. Su Shaoqing and I are well acquainted with each other. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Qing¡¯s fourth uncle!¡± Su Huaibei smiled. ¡°So you and my nephew are friends!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Su. Ms. Shu, pleasee in as well!¡± Shi Nuan did not ask what the rtionship


    between Su Huaibei and Shu Qing was, neither did she ask someone to escort Su Huaibei out. On the


    contrary, she made sure to take good care of him.


    ¡°Xu Yue, pour some tea for Mr. Su, please.¡± Shi Nuan paused. ¡°What type of tea do you prefer, Mr.


    Su?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind anything!¡± Su Huaibei looked at Shi Nuan with a gentle gaze.


    Shi Nuan nodded slightly. ¡°Make a cup of Pu¡¯er then. Ms. Shu, what about y¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Shu Qing cut her off and said in a slightly vexed tone, ¡°You don¡¯t need to put


    in so much effort on me, Ms. Shi. I don¡¯t want a drink!¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her lips slightly at that. ¡°Bring a ss of warm water for Ms. Shu. Seeing how ageless


    Ms. Shu looks, she must be very health-conscious, avoiding consuming any outside food.¡± Shi Nuan


    cleverly cleared the awkwardness brought about by Shu Qing.


    Su Huaibei¡¯s keen eyes were fixated on Shi Nuan as he gazed at her with admiration and a hint of a


    smile.


    Shi Nuan looked away and raised her hand slightly. With that, Zhou Zheng came over. ¡°Mrs. Fu, this is


    the contract for Ms. Shu!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and epted the contract. Her eyes swept over the details as she held the contract


    in one hand, while her other hand tapped against the desk. Her calm and rxed appearance made


    her look very professional and sophisticated to outsiders, but when Zhou Zheng saw this, a smile


    stretched across his lips.


    Mrs. Fu has spent too much time with Mr. Fu to the point that she has picked up some of his little


    habits. Whenever Mr. Fu is in deep contemtion, he would look like this too.


    Shi Nuan looked through the contract thoroughly, then passed it to Shu Qing. Then, she instructed


    Zhou Zheng to give Shu Qing¡¯s manager and Su Huaibei a copy each as well. ¡°The contract that was


    previously given to Ms. Shu was only the preliminary agreement and it wasn¡¯t perfected yet. This one


    was just released this morning. Please take a look at it first. If there are any problems, feel free to point


    them out.¡±


    Xu Yue came in just then. He gave Su Huaibei a cup of tea, before handing Shu Qing a ss of warm


    water. However, Shu Qing did not ept it. Xu Yue nced at Shi Nuan, and thetter signaled for her


    to ce the ss aside.


    Shi Nuan looked at Shu Qing patiently and found that they shared many simrities. Nheless, there


    were also disparities between them.


    Shu Qing¡¯s personality was very different from hers. On the contrary, Shen Qianan and Shu Qing had


    the same personalities; they wore their emotions on their sleeves.


    Shi Nuan shifted her gaze but was met with Su Huaibei¡¯s friendly one.


    Shi Nuan gave him a polite nod, which he did the same with a smile. From the start to the end, he was


    nothing but a modest gentleman.


    Shi Nuan had a very good impression of Su Huaibei. He gave her a good feeling and he seemed


    completely harmless to her.


    It took Shu Qing about half an hour to finish looking through the contract. Shi Nuan had remained quiet


    in her seat throughout the entire ordeal.


    Shu Qing could not stand how collected she was, so she snapped the contract shut and announced,


    ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with this contract!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Nuan raised her brows. ¡°May I know what exactly you¡¯re not satisfied with, Ms. Shu?¡± Shi


    Nuan then lifted her hand and Zhou Zheng instantly came over. ¡°Zhou Zheng, note down everything


    and make sure that you fulfill all of Ms. Shu¡¯s requests.¡±


    Although Shi Nuan was speaking to the assistant, her eyes were trained on Shu Qing. ¡°Ms. Shu, Mr.


    Zhou is my husband¡¯s personal assistant. Of course, his skills are unparalleled. So, if you¡¯re


    dissatisfied in any manner, just let Mr. Zhou know.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu, I¡¯m all ears. Please, go ahead!¡± Zhou Zheng sat adjacent to Shi Nuan and focused on Shu


    Qing with a serious expression.


    Meanwhile, Shu Qing was stupefied, unable to say a word for quite a while. Under Shi Nuan¡¯s intense


    gaze, Shu Qing finally snapped out of it and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m just not satisfied. I¡¯ve heard that Xinhuang is


    one of the top entertainment industries in the country. So what is this? You people can¡¯t even handle a


    simple contract and need me to teach you how to do your jobs? Is everyone at Xinhuang so


    incapable?¡±


    Zhou Zheng lifted his head and arched his brows in question at Shu Qing.


    This was the first time that he met such a difficult artist. Shi Wei was already bad enough, so he never


    expected that there would be someone even worse. Had it not been for Fu Chengyan specially


    ordering him to apany Shi Nuan to settle some things, he would not have been willing to serve


    someone like this. Not only was she arrogant, rather, her attitude toward Shi Nuan was also very bad. It


    was a blessing that Shi Nuan was a good-tempered person, otherwise, he would have¡­


    Shi Nuan lightly tapped the table, signaling for Zhou Zheng to remain calm. Then, she turned to Shu


    Qing with a smile and uttered, ¡°Then I guess we won¡¯t be signing the contract today.¡±


    Shu Qing scoffed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m leaving. I have things to do.¡±


    Seeing Shu Qing stand up, Shi Nuan followed suit. ¡°Ms. Shu, why don¡¯t you keep your options open?


    After all, Z Nation is huge and Xinhuang isn¡¯t the only entertainmentpany. Based on your current


    reputation, anypany would be willing to sign you, and the price would be negotiable as well. Since


    you aren¡¯t satisfied with Xinhuang, it must mean that we still have to improve on certain things. After


    you explore otherpanies, I¡¯ll get in contact with you again to ask you for your advice, Ms. Shu!¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s face turned ashen with anger. ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Preposterous! How dare you raise your voice at Mrs. Fu?¡± Zhou Zheng got to his feet and went to


    stand in front of Shi Nuan. ¡°Mrs. Fu treats everyone well, and that¡¯s because she¡¯s kind. Even if you are


    our guest, you shouldn¡¯t take advantage of it. If you don¡¯t want to sign with Xinhuang, I dare say that no


    company in the country would want to sign you!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zheng!¡± Shi Nuan frowned and pinned him a hard stare. ¡°How could you speak to Ms. Shu in


    such a manner?¡±


    ¡°I was out of line.¡± Zhou Zheng immediately retreated to his initial position.


    Shi Nuan stered a professional smile on her face and turned to look at Shu Qing. However, the


    smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°Since our discussion has turned rather unpleasant, I hope that you¡¯ll


    have a good day, Ms. Shu. I believe that we¡¯ll have other chances to coborate in the future!¡±


    ¡°Xu Yue. See our guests out.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu, this way.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Shu Qing harrumphed and took a step to leave.


    Shu Qing¡¯s manager quickly grabbed Shu Qing¡¯s arm. ¡°Ma¡¯am, what are you doing? Xinhuang is such


    argepany but you don¡¯t want to sign with them? What in the world aren¡¯t you satisfied with? All


    the conditions stated in the contract are tailored to your best interests. Even the resources are the best


    of the best. If you walk out now, you won¡¯t get another chance like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Are you even my manager?¡± Seeing her own manager publicly p those words in her face,


    Shu Qing red at him. ¡°I¡¯d said, I don¡¯t want to sign!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about your current image and reputation. You¡¯re not young anymore. Why are you being


    so stubborn?¡±


    ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to sign, then we won¡¯t force her!¡± Su Huaibei came to stand before Shu Qing,


    looking down his nose at her. ¡°After so many years, you¡¯re still the same; older but not wiser!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 474

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 474


    Shi Nuan stayed in the meeting room after Shu Qing left. Zhou Zheng and Xu Yue stood by her side


    with concerned looks. ¡°Mrs. Fu, why did you¡­¡±


    Thedy raised her hand to halt the question. ¡°I fully expected her not to agree to it. It¡¯s not the


    contract¡¯s problem- it¡¯s me.¡± The self-aware Shi Nuan admittedughingly.


    If she were still a delicate youngdy, Shu Qing¡¯s words would have scarred her deeply. However, she


    had since grown and matured, and her ego was no longer that fragile.


    Zhou Zheng watched on worryingly at the side. He personally knew a lot about her family background


    as Fu Chengyan had instructed him to investigate it secretly. Unfortunately, being just a lowly secretary,


    he had no right to probe further into the matter. Nevertheless, working for Fu Chengyan for a long time


    did shape his perspective on the issue.


    As such, he could not help but feel indignant for Shi Nuan. Yet concurrently, he realized that thedy


    did not actually need any emotional support- she was already rather mature, beyond what he himself


    was capable of.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I think that you should return to the headquarters,¡± Shi Nuan told Zhou Zheng.


    ¡°What will you be doing then, Mrs. Fu?¡± came Zhou Zheng¡¯s question.


    Usually, Shi Nuan would be visiting Shengyuan at this hour. Otherwise, she would have met up with Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°I think I will go on a stroll with Xu Yue!¡± She turned to Xu Yue and continued, ¡°Since Yan


    got you to be with me, your schedule shall be determined by me. Don¡¯t worry though, I am a very kind


    person.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing, Mrs. Fu!¡± Xu Yue cheered. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t made up my mind. Let¡¯s just head out first. Meanwhile, can you help me tidy up these


    contracts now? I foresee that the woman shall be back.¡± Shi Nuan always trusted her instincts.


    ¡°Anyways, what is Shi Wei doing recently? Did thepany give her any new acting offers?¡±


    The query was directed at Qin Hong and Ms. Qin. Ms. Qin replied, ¡°She went ahead to audition for an


    urban drama, which we did not invest in, and got the gig. There was an official announcement made a


    few days ago. We originally wanted to take action against her since this was a breach of contract, but


    Mr. Zhou advised us to close an eye on this issue.¡±


    Zhou Zheng concurred with Ms. Qin¡¯s statement. ¡°It was Mr. Fu¡¯s orders!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Alright then, we will let sleeping dogs lie.¡±


    Following the exchange, Shi Nuan and Xu Yue departed from the building and headed out.


    Frankly, Xu Yue was rather afraid of Shi Nuan initially. Although she had worked on the twenty-seventh


    floor previously, she barely had the chance to see Fu Chengyan. When Mai Qi, the head secretary,


    ordered her to be with Shi Nuan, she had no idea who she was. Once Mai Qi told her about Shi Nuan¡¯s


    actual identity, Xu Yue began to feel apprehensive.


    She had imagined that Shi Nuan would be a difficult person to be around. Nheless, after a while,


    she began to realize how wrong her assumptions were.


    Tagging along behind Shi Nuan, she watched on as thedy browsed through some luxury goods and


    bought some children¡¯s clothes at the boys¡¯ section, before heading to the kids¡¯ area.


    ¡°Is this for our future young master?¡±


    ¡°Master? The baby¡¯s only over 3 months old- we don¡¯t know the gender yet!¡± Shi Nuan eximed.


    ¡°However, the doctor did tell me that they¡¯re twins.¡±


    Xu Yue¡¯s eyes widened at the news. ¡°Really? I¡¯ve heard that twins are usually really hard to conceive if


    one doesn¡¯t have the gic heritage!¡±


    Shi Nuan softened her voice. ¡°That im has no basis.¡±


    ¡°Well, do you wish for a boy or girl, Mrs. Fu?¡± asked Xu Yue.


    ¡°Either one is fine, though the most ideal oue would be having a girl and a boy each. That way,


    they can keep each otherpany. Moreover, having one gender each may also bring good luck!¡±


    Shi Nuan spoke fondly as she gazed tenderly at the baby clothes. Changing the topic, she asked, ¡°Yue,


    do you have a boyfriend? You look pretty young- are you twenty-four yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already twenty-five!¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her brows in surprise. ¡°Oh my, that means that you¡¯re older than me!¡± For a moment,


    she wondered if she had gotten married too early- she was only twenty-four after all.


    She continued with a grin, ¡°So, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes! However, we¡¯ve agreed to focus on our careers so that we can earn enough money to afford a


    house before marrying each other.¡±


    Shi Nuan listened with an asional nod. ¡°One¡¯s career is indeed important, butdies like us should


    think more about our happiness too. I think that twenty-five is an ideal age for marriage.¡±


    Xu Yue understood Shi Nuan¡¯s concerns, but she had her own beliefs. ¡°Both of our families are indeed


    persuading us to get married soon. The elders have even offered to pay for our house in advance.


    However, my boyfriend and I, are not really into the idea of using their money. We¡¯d very much prefer to


    be financially capable of affording a home ourselves.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very ambitious!¡± Shi Nuan cried out. Grabbing two sets of baby clothes, she handed them over


    to Xu Yue and said, ¡°Buy these for now and keep them for the future!¡±


    ¡­


    Ever since Shu Qing and Su Huaibei departed from Xinhuang Entertainment, the pair remained silent.


    In the car, Shu Qing remained fuming and had no energy to engage with Su Huaibei. The air in the car


    was tense. The silence only broke when Shu Qing looked out of the window and realized that the


    scenery looked unfamiliar. ¡°This is not the route to the Su family residence!¡±


    Su Huaibei scoffed, ¡°Wow, I¡¯m surprised that you actually recognize the route! I thought that you didn¡¯t


    want to go back?¡±


    Clenching her fists, Shu Qing hissed, ¡°Su Huaibei, are you entertained by your own antics? If you don¡¯t


    want to see me, then don¡¯t keep me by your side!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before, and I¡¯ll say it again- forget about ever leaving my side. Even if you¡¯re dead,


    I¡¯ll make sure that your body remains with me.¡±


    A wave of disgust overwhelmed Shu Qing. ¡°You¡¯re sick! You¡¯repletely out of your mind!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m absolutely sick, so what? Your life will be in my hands until the day I die. Your only escape


    route is to pray hard that my demisees before yours.¡± Out of the blue, he grabbed Shu Qing¡¯s jaw


    forcefully. ¡°Also, let me repeat myself. Be nicer to Nuan, you hear me?¡±


    He then ckened his hold over her. Recovering from the sudden aggression, Shu Qing turned to look


    out of the window again. She asked with unease, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I see that you¡¯ve left Jiang City for so long that you don¡¯t even recognize the way home.¡±


    This ignited Shu Qing¡¯s vehement protests. ¡°No! Su Huaibei, do you not understand me? I¡¯ve said that I


    do not want to go back! I refuse to go back!¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless, I¡¯ve also said that I¡¯m going to give Nuan a proper status- one that is as distinguished as


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s. I won¡¯t let anyone bully my daughter.¡±


    Shu Qing roared in desperation, ¡°Su Huaibei! Shu Qing is not your daughter! She belongs to Jiang Yu


    and Shi Jingzheng! Your own daughter is long dead. Do you hear me? Dead!¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s voice turned colder than ever. ¡°Shu Qing, do you even have an ounce of humanity left in


    you? If you can recognize Shen Qianan as your daughter, why can¡¯t you do the same for Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯re hrious, Su Huaibei. This is literally the pot calling the kettle ck. If I¡¯m void of


    humanity, then what about you? Also, after torturing me for so many years, do you really think that I


    can still remain sane?¡± An emptyugh echoed in the car. ¡°I can deem Shen Qianan as my daughter


    because she doesn¡¯t have your filthy DNA. Shi Nuan, on the other hand¡­ ¡°


    A harsh pnded on Shu Qing¡¯s face before she could finish her sentence. Su Huaibei shed her a


    menacing gaze and bellowed, ¡°You¡¯d dare say that again?¡±


    ¡°I will say it over and over again! It¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯re her father. Your dirty blood flows in her,


    dooming her to a lifetime of shame. It¡¯s all your fault, Su Huaibei! You ruined me, and you ruined Shi


    Nuan!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡° That was thest straw. The man¡¯s hands darted out as his fingers closed tightly about her


    neck.


    Ragged breaths escaped from Shu Qing¡¯s throat as the grip strengthened increasingly. Her neck could


    quite literally snap at this rate.


    Nheless, she did not retaliate even as her face grew ruddier over time. Instead, she forced a grin at


    Su Huaibei as a tear rolled down her cheek.


    All of a sudden, throbbing waves of pain pierced through Su Huaibei¡¯s chest. His hold around Shu Qing


    rxed as he doubled over in pain- hands clenching at the area around his heart. Cold sweat


    nketed his forehead.


    Released from the death grip, Shu Qing took a while to regain her breath.


    Processing the sight before her and seeing the man in agony, she sneered, ¡°Su Huaibei, don¡¯t tell me


    that you¡¯re actually dying!¡±


    His teeth clenched harder than ever as he threw a piercingly cold gaze at her.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The manager at the front seat soon got hold of the situation and quickly reacted. ¡°Mr. Fu, are you


    alright? Medicine! Where¡¯s your medicine?¡±


    Rummaging through the man¡¯s bag to no avail, he immediately instructed the driver to stop the car.


    Alighting the vehicle, the manager dashed to the backpartment and dragged Shu Qing out of the


    car to make room. He began searching for the medicine on his body, asking anxiously, ¡°Mr. Fu, where


    is your medicine?¡±


    As Shu Qing stumbled out of the car, a chill went down her spine as the scene yed out before her


    eyes. At this point, Su Huaibei had already lost consciousness. His figure slumped lifelessly on his


    seat, and his face was deadly pale.


    She felt goosebumps on her arms. Winter season had yet to arrive, but for a moment, even her teeth


    felt like trembling.


    ¡°What¡­ What is happening to him?¡±


    No one heard her. She raised her voice, ¡°What on earth is happening to him?¡± Dashing forward, she


    pulled the manager out of the car in a hostile manner and demanded an exnation. ¡°Tell me, what


    happened to him?¡±


    The manager pped her hands away and uttered coldly, ¡°You want an exnation? Aren¡¯t you too


    busy hoping that Mr. Su would pass away soon? Unfortunately, your wishes won¡¯te true. Mr. Su


    will live a long, healthy life. I¡¯ll make sure he shall.¡±


    Returning into the car, the manager soon procured the buried medicine. Quickly, he ced one into Su


    Huaibei¡¯s mouth. After what seemed like an eternity, the man regained consciousness. ¡°After you


    feeling better, Mr. Su?¡± asked the manager.


    A tad bit of color returned to hisplexion, making him look much livelier than before. He gave the


    manager a brief nod as he reassured him that he was fine.


    Once the entire ordeal was over, the manager swiftly returned to his original seat.


    Meanwhile, Su Huaibei, who was still resting against his seat, glowered at Shu Qing¡¯s scraggy figure.


    Calling out to thedy outside the car, he jibed, ¡°Are you disappointed that I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡° Shu Qing bit her lips. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a shame that you¡¯re not dead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you would have to continue feeling this way for a while,¡± Su Huaibei replied.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 475

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 475


    ¡°Get in the car!¡± Su Huaibei looked at Shu Qing with cold eyes. Thetter gritted her teeth and stood


    outside for a moment before getting in the car. But this time, she did not dare to speak as fiercely


    toward him as before.


    Su Huaibei couldn¡¯t be bothered. He closed his eyes and started to feign a nap.


    Shu Qing sat beside him, feeling nervous. However, that feeling quickly disappeared.


    Su Huaibei! Shu Qing clenched her fists. When he was sound asleep, she realized he wasn¡¯t as scary


    as when he was awake.


    Since when did he be like this? She could no longer remember. After hating him for such a long


    time, the passionate moments they had together seemed insignificant.


    Looking at him was an eyesore. She turned her head away from him.


    Little did she know, Su Huaibei was not asleep at all. As she turned away, he opened his eyes. For a


    moment, his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    The car stopped at the Jiang Residence. Su Huaibei opened his eyes and noticed Shu Qing unwilling


    to move. So, he pulled the door open and tugged her off the car. ¡°You think you can run away from


    this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me, Su Huaibei!¡±


    Su Huaibei tightened his lips and said, ¡°Force you? It¡¯s fine if you think that way. Go in!¡±


    Without sparing a moment, he forcibly dragged her up the stairs. He did not give her any chance to


    retaliate.


    His steps were not quick, but he moved at a steady pace. He rang the doorbell as soon as he arrived at


    the doorstep.


    ¡°Coming!¡±


    It was Aunt Fei¡¯s voiceing from the other side of the door. As the door opened, Aunt Fei


    greeted, ¡±How may I help¡­ Young Lady?¡± She was stunned by the sight of Shu Qing. ¡°Um¡­¡± She


    looked over to the man beside Shu Qing and was surprised. Pointing her finger toward Su Huaibei, she


    said, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Su Huaibei smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Aunt Fei.¡±


    Aunt Fei was horrified to see them. She quickly pushed them out and said, ¡°Master is not home today.


    You¡¯re not in luck. Leave!¡±


    Suddenly, Jiang Shizheng¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Aunt Fei, who¡¯s that at the door?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng wasing out of the study room. While walking toward the living room, he saw


    people struggling and pulling each other. He turned his head toward Aunt Fei, but his face fell when his


    eyes met Shu Qing. ¡°Why are you here? We don¡¯t wee you. Get lost!¡±


    He pointed at the door. With a harsh voice, he said, ¡°Aunt Fei, chase them out right now!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Despite not wanting toe home, Shu Qing involuntarily trembled when her father said those


    words. ¡°Dad, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad? Don¡¯t call me Dad. I don¡¯t have a daughter like you. Get out of my sight!¡±Shu Qing refused to


    leave. With rage boiling within his veins, Jiang Shizheng brandished his slipper.


    ¡°Leave! Get out of my house! Now!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jiang!¡±


    Su Huaibei grabbed Shu Qing and stood in front of her.


    As his height was significantly taller than Jiang Shizheng, he bent forward as he looked at thetter.


    Jiang Shizheng was stunned when he saw the man who appeared before him.


    Even after more than twenty years, Su Huaibei¡¯s appearance barely changed. Plus, he seemed to be a


    lot more matured and older.


    ¡°You¡­ It¡¯s you! How dare youe to my house? You want me to beat you up, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang


    Shizheng looked Su Huaibei in the eyes.If it hadn


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡¯t been for Su Huaibei¡¯s abduction of his youngest daughter Jiang Yuan, the incidents that followed


    would never have happened.


    Due to the marriage between Su Huaibei and Jiang Yu being called off, Jiang Yu became aughing


    stock, and she hated Jiang Yuan even more. But what happened afterwards? If Su Huaibei and Jiang


    Yuan had a good rtionship, Jiang Shizheng might be able to forgive everything. But what had


    happenedter for everything toe to this? He had no intentions to know, but his resentment toward


    Su Huaibei was absolute.


    ¡°Leave. Both of you. The Jiang family doesn¡¯t wee the likes of you.¡±


    Shu Qing whimpered, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng shoved Shu Qing away. She staggered on her feet with a pitiful face. Then, she looked


    at Su Huaibei. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    The man nced at Shu Qing. ¡°Uncle Jiang, I know you¡¯re still bothered by what happened back then,


    but it has been so many years. Jiang Yu is a wife and a mother now. What happened won¡¯t matter


    anymore. I brought Yuan here today for only one purpose!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what your purpose is! We don¡¯t wee you here!¡± Jiang Shizheng refused to hear them


    out. ¡°Aunt Fei! Chase them out of here with a broom!¡± he shouted.


    Su Huaibei eximed, ¡°Uncle Jiang! I know you don¡¯t wish to see us, but what if I¡¯m here to talk about


    Nuan?¡±


    Those words had Jiang Shizheng and Aunt Fei appalled.


    ¡°Old Master?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng blinked with astonishment. ¡°Nuan? How did you know about Nuan? Nuan is a child


    from the Shi family! What does Nuan have to do with you!¡±


    ¡°I am Nuan¡¯s biological father!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Shizheng was astounded. He looked at Su Huaibei in disbelief, then at Shu Qing and


    asked, ¡°Tell me! who is Nuan¡¯s biological father?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shu Qing stuttered. Jiang Shizheng stared at her as if he were staring into her soul. She couldn¡¯t


    bring her head up.


    In her entire life, there were only two people for whom Shu Qing felt the most guilt. One of them was


    Jiang Shizheng, and the other was Jiang Yu. Jiang Shizheng worked hard to raise her, but she did not


    fulfill her responsibilities as a daughter. As for Jiang Yu, she had been very kind to Shu Qing ever since


    she was a little girl. However, Shu Qing had snatched Su Huaibei away from Jiang Yu.


    Shu Qing tightened her fist. She couldn¡¯t let out a single word. It was fine for her to lie to Su Huaibei,


    but she couldn¡¯t gather herself to lie to Jiang Shizheng.


    ¡°You. What did I, Jiang Shizheng, did in my past life that caused me to give birth to such a wicked child


    like you!¡± Jiang Shizheng was trembling with anger. He slowly raised his arm and viciously pped his


    palm across her face. ¡°Not a single word! You left your sister and me without a single word! Do you


    have any idea how much humiliation your sister had to endure? Then you came back and left us a


    baby who had an unknown father that you didn¡¯t acknowledge to be yours! Have you ever considered


    the baby or me? You imbecile!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng pointed toward the bottom of the stairs. ¡°Get out! Get out of my sight! And you¡­ I¡¯m


    warning you, don¡¯t you go anywhere near Nuan. Nuan is a child of the Shi family. You¡¯re not fit to be


    Nuan¡¯s parents. Now get lost!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jiang!¡± Su Huaibei stopped him. ¡°Nuan is my child! She belongs to the Su family! I will not let


    Nuan be one of the Shi family! Also, the Shi family has been mistreating Nuan. How can I tolerate one


    of my family being tormented by others!¡±


    ¡°Ho ho, now you sound like a saint. So why didn¡¯t you want your child back then?¡± Jiang Shizheng had


    assumed that Su Huaibei never wanted the child. Otherwise, Shu Qing would not have brought the


    child back.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want the child, but¡­¡± Su Huaibei nced at Shi Qing once again and took a deep


    breath. ¡°We had a misunderstanding in the past. Back then, I thought¡­ I thought the child was dead!¡±


    Jiang Shizheng immediately realized something was amiss. He asked Shu Qing, ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Shu Qing refused to answer, and Jiang Shizheng understood immediately. In a sarcastic tone, he said,


    ¡°This is great! My daughter is selfish and full of lies! I must have insulted your ancestors in my previous


    life for you to torment me in this life!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­ Please don¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°What should I say then? That I taught you well? Look at you! You¡¯re despicable!¡± Jiang Shizheng


    desperately wanted to p Shu Qing even more, but he resisted. He turned his body aside and said,


    ¡°Go. Get out of my sight. You don¡¯t have to worry about Nuan. She¡¯s married to the Fu n and has


    been doing well. She does not need selfish parents like the both of you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jiang!¡± With his arms, Su Huaibei stopped the door from closing. ¡°I understand that I¡¯m probably


    your least favorite person, and you won¡¯t forgive me. However, I am here only because of Nuan. I want


    Nuan to return to the Su family! I promise I will treat her well and let her marry Fu Chengyan with her


    new identity so she won¡¯t be questioned by anyone in the Fu n in the future.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng paused and gave Su Huaibei a stern look as if he were verifying the authenticity of his


    words.


    Su Huaibei added, ¡°Shi Nuan is the daughter of the Su family. I will not abandon her and leave her out


    there to fend for herself without an identity!¡±


    ¡°You make it sound so easy. What about the Su family? Will they acknowledge her as one of them?¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t they? I am Nuan¡¯s father,¡± Su Huaibei reassured. ¡°There is nothing to worry about. The Su


    family already knows about Nuan¡¯s identity, and they don¡¯t bear her any grudges.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng lowered his head and thought for a minute. ¡°Aunt Fei, please send Mr. Su off.¡± He then


    turned to Shu Qing. ¡°You, get in here!¡±


    At first, Shu Qing wanted to leave, but she hesitated at those words. She looked at Su Huaibei, then at


    Jiang Shizheng before saying, ¡°Dad, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t call me that. I don¡¯t consider you as my daughter. Do you think I¡¯ll still talk to you if it isn¡¯t


    for Nuan?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng turned around and walked toward the study room. Aunt Fei looked at Shu Qing and


    gestured with her hand. ¡°Young Lady, pleasee in! As for Mr. Su¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait here!¡± Su Huaibei replied.


    Aunt Fei nodded. ¡°Young Lady, go ahead.¡± She gestured her hand again to lead Shu Qing into the


    house.


    Shu Qing stood at the door anxiously clenching her fists. Jiang Shizheng¡¯s voice came from inside the


    house. ¡°Stop dilly-dallying! You¡¯ll get to leave once we¡¯re done talking!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 476

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 476


    Jiang Shizheng was smoking for the first time in a very long time. As he smoked, he spotted Shu Qing


    at the doorway. ¡°Come here!¡± he ordered.


    She walked in and smelled the horrible cigarette stench. ¡°Dad¡­¡± she muttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I will go straight to the point. What happened with Nuan? Is what Su Huaibei said true?


    I don¡¯t care what type of rtionship you have with him or what happened between the two of you, but


    Nuan is innocent. Don¡¯t you dare direct your anger and hatred at her. Do you even know what you¡¯re


    doing?¡± he berated.


    ¡°Dad, I¡­I hate him! He destroyed me!¡± she screamed.


    ¡°You deserved what happened to you. I don¡¯t want to talk about what happened in the past. Is Shi Nuan


    your child with Su Huaibei?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± she muttered. Her fists were tightly clenched and she jerked her head aside.


    ¡°How dare you look at me like this? If it weren¡¯t for Nuan, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to step foot into


    my house. I want you to leave with Su Huaibei now; I will take care of Nuan. Whether Nuan wants to be


    a member of the Su family is up to her. You have no right to interfere!¡± he bellowed.


    Jiang Shizheng didn¡¯t want to see her before his eyes ever again; the sight of her made him furious.


    Shu Qing¡¯s lips trembled; she wanted to say something but he wouldn¡¯t let her interrupt. ¡°Leave, and


    nevere back again!¡± he screeched.


    ¡°Dad,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± he shouted.


    After she left, Jiang Shizheng continued to smoke in the study room, creating much air pollution.


    Aunt Fei walked in and was opening the window when she spotted him looking listless. She was


    shocked. ¡°Master?¡±


    He continued sitting there in silence.


    Aunt Fei felt sympathetic towards his plight. She uttered, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sure Ms. Shu knows that she is in


    the wrong. Why do you have to act this way¡­¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that she is in the wrong from the way she was acting just now. I don¡¯t think she will


    ever feel remorseful. You don¡¯t have to speak up on her behalf; I understand my own daughter¡¯s


    personality. I have pampered her too much, which is why she grew up to be so selfish and


    maniptive. I don¡¯t care what happens to her in the future. My only duty now is to take care of Nuan.¡±


    Aunt Fei sighed loudly andmented, ¡°Actually, Little Miss is so pitiful as she is only so young¡­¡± Aunt


    Fei had been against sending Shi Nuan to the Shi family from the beginning. However, Jiang Shizheng


    was busy with his work and she was too old to take care of Shi Nuan by herself.


    Furthermore, Jiang Shizheng believed that Shi Nuan should grow up in aplete and healthy family.


    Hence, he decided to allow Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng to adopt Nuan. The Shis were a good family


    for two reasons. First, Shi Yunsheng owed Jiang Shizheng a favor at the time. Second, Shi Yunsheng


    took a liking to Shi Nuan after a fortune-teller told him that the girl would bring great benefits to the Shi


    family.


    Jiang Yu was already married by then. She was at first reluctant to adopt Shi Nuan because Jiang Yu


    held a grudge against Jiang Yuan for having snatched Su Huaibei away.


    Jiang Shizheng had promised Jiang Yu that if she and Shi Jingzheng took care of Shi Nuan well and


    treated her as their own child, he would leave his entire estate to her. This was why Jiang Yu eventually


    agreed to adopt Shi Nuan.


    When Jiang Shizheng thought about his earlier decision, he involuntarily sighed and asked, ¡°If I had


    insisted on raising Nuan myself, do you think she would have had a better life?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. You never wanted any of this!¡± Aunt Fei stated as she took the cigarette away


    from him. ¡°You are old and in poor health. If Little Miss knows you are smoking she would be very


    worried!¡± she continued.


    ¡°You are right. I almost forgot that Nuan is pregnant and she hates seeing me smoke!¡± he recalled and


    nodded. ¡°Thank goodness for your advice,¡± he continued.


    He let out another sigh andmented, ¡°Yuan and Su Huaibei have both returned. I wonder if Nuan¡­


    Aunt Fei, please leave. I need to think about this!¡±


    He stayed in his study for the whole afternoon and finally decided to call Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan, I have


    something that I need your help with. Come visit me when you are free!¡± he said.


    Fu Chengyan visited Jiang Shizheng that very night. He called Shi Nuan and informed her that he


    would be busy at night and woulde hometer.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, today Su Huaibei and Shu Qing visited Mrs. Fu at Xinhuang,¡± reported Zhou Zheng, who


    walked in just as Fu Chengyan ended the phone call.


    Zhou Zheng continued, ¡°Shu Qing¡¯s attitude towards Mrs. Fu was horrible! However, Su Huaibei was


    rather friendly. That¡¯s all I have for you for now.¡±


    Fu Chengyan rubbed his chin and asked, ¡°Has the contract been signed?¡±


    ¡°Not yet; Shu Qing was reluctant to do so. Su Huaibei even had a fight with her,¡± Zhou Zheng replied.


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I see. Has Su Huaibei returned to the Su family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems like he will soon have a showdown with the Su family,¡± Zhou Zheng answered.


    Fu Chengyan bit his lips and replied, ¡°Alright, you may go downstairs now. Arrange a chauffeur to bring


    me to the Jiang residence tonight.¡±


    ¡°You are going to visit the Jiangs?¡± Zhou Zheng asked in surprise. He had thought that given the


    current situation, Fu Chengyan should be rushing home to apany his wife. Shouldn¡¯t Mr. Fu be


    home tofort Mrs. Fu instead? Although she remained mum on the incident today, she must be


    heartbroken that her birth mother had abandoned her and treated her with such cruelty.


    ¡°That will be it. Is there anything else?¡± Fu Chengyan questioned.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then make your way down! Also, help me prepare some gifts. Is the new tea avable?¡± Fu


    Chengyan asked.


    ¡°Yes. I will ask my men to get it done immediately!¡± Zhou Zheng said.


    At seven o¡¯clock at night, Fu Chengyan punctually arrived at the Jiang family home. Aunt Fei hurriedly


    weed him in and eximed, ¡°Sir, wee!¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Aunt Fei!¡± he replied with a smile on his face. As he walked in, Zhou Zheng followed behind him,


    holding the gifts. Aunt Fei wanted to take the gifts from Zhou Zheng but was stopped by Fu Chengyan,


    who said with a chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Zhou Zheng. He can carry all these items!¡± He then asked,


    ¡°Where is Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s inside. Come in, Sir!¡± said Aunt Fei.


    ¡°Alright!¡± he replied.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, please leave the items on the floor. I haven¡¯t finished cooking. Sir, why don¡¯t you have a chat


    with your grandpa first?¡± Aunt Fei asked Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Sounds good. I will do just that,¡± he replied.


    Fu Chengyan then walked to the study room and knocked on the door. ¡°Grandpa,¡± he called out.


    ¡°Come in!¡± he replied.


    Fu Chengyan gently pushed open the door and saw Jiang Shizheng sitting on the chair, looking a little


    dazed. Jiang Shizheng waved to him and asked, ¡°Yan, did Nuane with you today?¡±


    ¡°When you told me that you wanted to speak to me, I guessed that you wanted only me to listen.


    Hence, I¡¯vee alone.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled and walked up to Jiang Shizheng. ¡°How are you feeling


    today, Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling fine. Just take good care of Nuan; you don¡¯t have to worry about my health,¡± Jiang


    Shizheng responded.


    Fu Chengyan grinned. ¡°You are not only May¡¯s grandpa but also my former teacher, so I naturally


    should inquire about your health.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I will go straight to the point then. I wanted to discuss with you about Nuan,¡± said Jiang


    Shizheng. Letting out a deep sigh, the old man bemoaned, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about Nuan¡¯s


    parentage, since I¡¯m guessing that you already have investigated that.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng lifted his head and looked directly into Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. Fu Chengyan nodded and


    stated inly, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng massaged his brows and added, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Nuan is


    not Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng¡¯s birth daughter¡ª¡ªthis you already know. Her mother is my daughter,


    Jiang Yuan, whom you know as Shu Qing.¡±


    Fu Chengyan admitted, ¡°Yes, I already know that.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know who Nuan¡¯s father is?¡± Jiang Shizheng asked.


    ¡°Su Huaibei,¡± replied Fu Chengyan.


    Jiang Shizheng initially felt surprised but soon he was relieved instead. ¡°Indeed, you figured it all out


    without me telling you the truth. Actually, I only found out today that Nuan¡¯s father is Su Huaibei.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng looked at Fu Chengyan, who appeared shocked by what he had just heard. The old


    man chortled and grumbled, ¡°I know I have failed as a father. My younger daughter is arrogant,


    unwilling to admit defeat, and is always riding on a high horse!¡±


    ¡°When I arranged her marriage for her, I was extremely close to the Shi family. Hence, since Yuan was


    young we had agreed that she would marry Shi Jingzheng,¡± Jiang Shizheng continued.


    Fu Zhengyan was stunned. ¡°So Jiang Yuan had a marriage arrangement with Shi Jingzheng?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng nodded and replied, ¡°Not only that, my elder daughter, Jiang Yu, also had a marriage


    arrangement with Su Huaibei. However, I did not have a good feeling about this as the Su family was


    too prestigious. I could not do much, though, as it was the old Mrs. Su who was in charge of that


    marriage arrangement.¡±


    At this moment, Fu Chengyan understood everything. ¡°As you can see, everything became messed up


    later on. Jiang Yuan had secretly gotten together with Su Huaibei and by the time we found out about it,


    it was already toote. They eventually left Jiang City for the capital, and I had not heard from them


    since then.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng continued, ¡°It was such a scandal! I remember it was snowing heavily that year when


    Yuan brought Nuan home and left quickly afterward. I was too old to take good care of Nuan, who was


    just a baby, so I sent her to the Shi family. I thought that Jiang Yu would take good care of her as she is


    my daughter.¡±


    Fu Chengyan then added, ¡°However, Jiang Yu detested Jiang Yuan and failed to treat May well.


    Grandpa, you didn¡¯t expect that to happen, did you?¡±


    Jiang Shizheng nodded. ¡°By the time I started to regret and wanted to bring Nuan home, she had


    already grown up and I couldn¡¯t bear to tell her the cruel truth. Hence, Shi Yunsheng and I decided to


    treat her especially well¡ª¡ªwe didn¡¯t want her to live a dreadful life.¡±


    ¡°You have done a great job in raising May. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Fu Chengyan asked.


    Jiang Shizheng responded in acknowledgment. ¡°Indeed, I am heartened to see that Nuan has grown


    up to have a kind heart and great personality. However, if I hadn¡¯t acted so foolishly, she wouldn¡¯t have


    suffered so much during her childhood years!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what is it that you really want to say to me?¡± Fu Chengyan asked.


    ¡°Right. I wanted to tell you that Yuan and Su Huaibei have returned, and they visited me today. Su


    Huaibei wants to recognize Nuan as his daughter and bring her back to the Su family!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 477

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 477


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°What do you mean by this, Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. I only found out today that Nuan belongs to the Su family. If I had known back


    then, I wouldn¡¯t have given Nuan to the Shi family,¡± Jiang Shizheng replied.


    Fu Chengyan nodded and queried, ¡°Do you want May to return to the Su family? The Su family can


    indeed give her great support.¡±


    ¡°Actually, she doesn¡¯t have to return to the Su family as she has already married you. I¡¯m sure you will


    take good care of her. However, she is a part of the Su family and has already suffered so much in the


    Shi family. I think the Su family will treat her doubly well,¡± Jiang Shizheng replied, ¡°However, the


    decision ultimately lies with Nuan. I only want to know what you think about it. By the way, how much


    does Nuan know?¡±


    ¡°I also think May should make the decision herself. If she wants to, she can recognize Su Huaibei as


    her father, but I wouldn¡¯t force her. Since I¡¯m with her now, I will protect her!¡± Fu Chengyan swore.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. As to when we should let Nuan know¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± interrupted Fu Chengyan, ¡°I think May is smarter than we think.¡±


    Jiang Shizheng¡¯s hand trembled a little and asked in surprise, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°She already knows who her birth mother is,¡± Fu Chengyan replied.


    ¡°What about Su Huaibei?¡± enquired Jiang Shizheng.


    Fu Chengyan shook his head and answered, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know yet. However, she is old enough and


    I¡¯m sure she will be able to ept it when she finds out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about her health. She is carrying a baby now and I¡¯m afraid this will affect her well-


    being. I have already warned Yuan and Su Huaibei not to contact her privately,¡± he dered.


    Fu Chengyan answered, ¡°There is no need for you to worry at all!¡±


    ¡°Great. Since you already know, I have nothing else to say. All I hope for is for you to take good care of


    her. Let¡¯s go and have dinner; I¡¯m sure Aunt Fei has finished cooking.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± answered Fu Chengyan.


    When Fu Chengyan arrived home, he was hugged by two sweethearts. Cheng An gripped his thighs


    whilst Shi Nuan hugged his waist.


    This happened right as the main door opened. ¡°Yan,¡± Shi Nuan called out.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Cheng An shouted in excitement.


    The two called Fu Chengyan simultaneously as they dashed towards the door.


    Before Fu Chengyan could react, they were already hugging him tightly. Shi Nuan stuck her neck out


    proudly and tugged at his arm. She then nced down at the adorable Cheng An and stuck her tongue


    out. Grinning, Shi Nuan said, ¡°You are finally back, Yan!¡±


    Cheng An pulled a face at Shi Nuan and immediately hugged Fu Chengyan¡¯s thigh and tried to climb


    up. However, she was too small and couldn¡¯t reach his waist. Hence, she immediately frowned and


    wailed, ¡°Uncle Chengyan, you don¡¯t love me anymore!¡±


    Fu Chengyan felt sympathetic for Shi Nuan and then nced at Cheng An, who was still hugging his


    thigh. He flicked Shi Nuan¡¯s nose and asked, ¡°How can you fight a child for attention?¡±


    ¡°She is not a child!¡± Shi Nuan bawled.


    ¡°You are right. I¡¯m not a child because I have already grown up.¡± Cheng An saw her uncle touching Shi


    Nuan¡¯s nose and immediately grabbed his hand to touch her own nose. ¡°Whatever Aunt Nuan has, I


    also want!¡± Cheng An taunted.


    Fu Chengyan instantly burst intoughter and asked, ¡°What is going on here?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Bothdies replied simultaneously.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Alright, quit it!¡± He said as he kneeled down. Carrying Cheng An while holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, he


    walked into the living room. When Shi Nuan realized that everyone had gathered in the living room and


    was gazing at them, she instantly blushed and hurriedly asked him, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± he replied with a smile on his face after witnessing Shi Nuan¡¯s face turning bright red. He pulled


    her tightly towards him and made her sit next to him.


    Cheng An automatically sat on Fu Chengyan¡¯s thigh. The girl rubbed his face as she grinned. ¡°Uncle


    Chengyan, I told Aunt Nuan that when I grow up, I want to marry you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. I¡¯m already married to your aunt. Find your own husband when you grow up,¡± he


    chided her.


    ¡°Why?¡± Cheng An shouted. Her face was scrunched up and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Mommy told


    me that I have to marry the person I like, and I like you! Can¡¯t I marry you when I grow older?¡± she


    asked.


    ¡°You silly child,¡± Fu Chengyan replied as he patted her head, ¡°You are so young. How do you know


    what love is?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± she bemoaned.


    ¡°Be good. When you grow up, you will meet someone even more handsome and good-natured than I,¡±


    he replied.


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng An asked as she blinked her eyes. ¡°But what if I can¡¯t find one?¡± she bemoaned.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You are so beautiful and smart. Many people will fall in love with you!¡± Fu Chengyan


    responded.


    ¡°Really?¡± The little girl asked as her cries turned intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s great! Then I don¡¯t want to marry


    you anymore!¡±


    Pfft.


    Fu Jiayuughed aloud and waved at Cheng An. ¡°An,e to Mommy!¡± she called out.


    Cheng An jumped down from Fu Chengyan¡¯sp and ran towards Fu Jiayu. Cheng An plunged herself


    into her mother¡¯s arms and sweetly said, ¡°I won¡¯t be stealing Uncle Chengyan from you anymore, Aunt


    Nuan. You can¡¯t bully me in the future; you must treat me well!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will do just that¡±, giggled Shi Nuan.


    ¡°You must buy me a lot of lollipops and ice cream as well,¡± Cheng An eximed, ¡°And also Barbie


    dolls.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so greedy!¡± scolded Fu Chengyan, ¡°Don¡¯t bully your Aunt Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Fine! I just want lollipops and ice cream then,¡± Cheng An replied after being chided by her uncle.


    Shi Nuan burst out inughter and said, ¡°An, don¡¯t listen to your uncle. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you like!¡±


    ¡°Yay! Thank you! I like Aunt the most, followed by Uncle Chengyan!¡± she cheered.


    ¡­


    After some time, Cheng An fell asleep in the arms of Fu Jiayu. When Fu Jiayu noticed that she was


    asleep, she stood up and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go home now? It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Shi Nuan stopped her and continued, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Isn¡¯t it troublesome for you


    to travel to and fro? Since your husband is out of town, why don¡¯t you stay here? There¡¯s a room for


    you anyway.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been cleaning the room every day,¡± the servant, Aunt Zhang, chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s very clean and I


    have prepared clothes for both Ms. Jiayu and Little Miss An.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Fu Jiayu hesitated. She then nced at Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows andmented, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. Just stay here. You wouldn¡¯t want


    to wake An up, would you?¡±


    Fu Jiayu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± She then asked Aunt Zhang to prepare the bedroom before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll


    bring An to sleep first.¡±


    ¡°I can do it!¡± Song Zhenyan replied, ¡°Give me the child!¡± she said as she walked towards her.


    Fu Jiayu was stunned and before she could react, Song Zhenyan had already picked up Cheng An and


    was carrying the girl carefully. She whispered to Aunt Zhang, ¡°Bring me to Ms. Jiayu¡¯s room!¡±


    ¡°Yes, pleasee with me!¡± Aunt Zhang replied.


    Fu Jiayu¡¯s face turned stony; she was annoyed. She was vexed that she failed to react in time when


    Song Zhenyan carried Cheng An.


    Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan exchanged nces. Shi Nuan stood up and said, ¡°Jiayu, let¡¯s stop thinking


    about the matters of the past.¡±


    Fu Jiayu forced a smile and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can ever forgive her.¡±


    ¡°As long as you have an open heart, things may change in the future,¡± Shi Nuan responded with a


    smile and continued. ¡°It¡¯ste. You should rest!¡±


    Fu Jiayu nodded and answered, ¡°Both of you should sleep early, too. You must take care of yourself as


    you are pregnant. Yan, give Nuan a leg massage to help her rxter. She is still in the early stages


    of her pregnancy but she will experience leg crampster on. You must pay more attention to her. Do


    you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Chengyan replied, ¡°You are well experienced. When you are free,e over to apany


    May. Cheng Jing is not in town anyway, so your house will feel empty with just you and Cheng An


    around.¡±


    Fu Jiayu twitched her lips and nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± she said.


    She was surprised by the changes in Fu Chengyan after he married Shi Nuan.


    Fu Jiayu initially thought that both Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan would never forgive Song Zhenyan. I


    can¡¯t believe he changed his mindset because of Shi Nuan and is attempting to ept Song


    Zhengyan. He is even trying to encourage me to forgive her.


    ¡°Alright. Have a good night¡¯s sleep,¡± she responded.


    As Fu Jiayu went upstairs, Shi Nuan let out a smile. She said, ¡°I think she isn¡¯t so angry with Mother


    anymore. She just couldn¡¯t forget it, which is why¡­ Since she has already made the difficult first step,


    the rest should be easier.¡±


    ¡°You are right! However, the only question is whether your effort would be in vain,¡± Fu Chengyan


    replied with a vexed smile.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not in vain. Didn¡¯t you see the progress she has made?¡± Shi Nuan remarked as she


    rolled her eyes. ¡°By the way, where did you go just now?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I visited Grandpa,¡± he replied as he held her hand. ¡°Why were you fighting with Cheng An?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic!¡± Shi Nuan responded. She gripped his hand tightly and questioned, ¡°You


    said you were at Grandpa¡¯s house. What were you there for? Did Grandpa ask you to visit him?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 478

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 478


    Fu Chengyan sighed involuntarily and pinched her nose. He remarked in a snarky tone, ¡°You, little


    mistress, are too smart!¡± Shi Nuan grabbed his index finger and chided, ¡°What did you call me? You


    are the mistress!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at her and shook his head. ¡°You are my mistress!¡± he remarked and kissed her


    finger.


    ¡°Whatever. I am your mistress because I can¡¯t possibly be your wife, can I?¡± Shi Nuan attempted to


    twist Fu Chengyan¡¯s ear but was intercepted by him. He then used his palms to sp hers tightly while


    he whispered, ¡°You silly goose. I only have one wife, and that¡¯s you.¡±


    She huffed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject again!¡±


    He sighed and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Let¡¯s go up first. It has been such a long day and I miss


    you.¡±


    Shi Nuan grinned and hugged his neck, signaling for him to bend down. After nting a big kiss on his


    forehead, she said, ¡°You won¡¯t feel tired anymore!¡±


    Fu Chengyan gazed at her gently. ¡°You are right. I¡¯m no longer tired when I see your beautiful face,¡± he


    commented.


    After Fu Chengyan finished bathing, Shi Nuan patted the empty seat next to her and uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll help


    you dry your hair.¡±


    He sat down but didn¡¯t let her dry his hair. ¡°Zhou Zheng said that you went to Xinhuang today. Did


    something happen?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°What a big mouth he has!¡± Shi Nuan remarked. ¡°Nothing much happened. I already knew she was


    going to react like that so I didn¡¯t take it to heart. I just felt a bit sad that she treats me and Shen Qianan


    so poorly. If she didn¡¯t like us, why did she give birth to us?¡± Shi Nuan was perplexed. She was being


    stubborn because she wanted to figure out the truth.


    Fu Chengyan reached out and gripped her hand tightly. He questioned, ¡°Do you want to know the


    reason for that?¡±


    After seeing her nod, he warned, ¡°However, the truth hurts. You still want to know?¡±


    She continued nodding her head despite noticing that Fu Chengyan¡¯s face was clouded over.


    ¡°You have a decent life now, even though you haven¡¯t figured out the whole truth. So there is no need


    for you to know the truth, May.¡± he reasoned.


    ¡°I know that!¡± Shi Nuan sighed. ¡°You must be wondering why I want to know. I¡¯m not insistent, but since


    I have the chance to find out the truth, I want to take up that opportunity. Yan, I know you are worried


    that I will be hurt. But I¡¯m a grown woman and I know what I am doing, so stop worrying about me!¡± she


    lamented. She walked towards Fu Chengyan and sat behind him. Massaging his shoulders, she


    continued, ¡°I will have to face the truth one day. Although my life won¡¯t be affected even if I don¡¯t know


    the truth, have you thought about my mental state?¡±


    ¡°Alright, fine!¡± Fu Chengyan said. He patted her hands and said, ¡°She went to visit Grandpa today.¡±


    ¡°She? Do you mean Shu Qing?¡± Shi Nuan was astonished and gasped, ¡°Is that why Grandpa wanted


    you to see him?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and borated, ¡°She wasn¡¯t the only one to visit him. She went there with


    someone else.¡±


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Shi Nuan asked. She suddenly felt a sh of fear, and an image instantly appeared in


    her mind.


    It was the man she met at Xinhuang this morning. She asked, ¡°Is it Su Huaibei?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was stunned by her answer. ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    She bit her lips and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± In fact, she had made a wild guess that turned out to be


    true.


    She also wondered why the first thought in her head was Su Huaibei. ¡°Su Huaibei and Shu Qing went


    to Xinhuang today. Shu Qing seems to have aplicated rtionship with Su Huaibei; I¡¯m just not


    sure of the details. However, it turns out that Su Huaibei is Su Shaoqing¡¯s uncle! Why is it that Su


    Shaoqing never mentioned him before?¡± she pondered.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes shed upon hearing that and replied, ¡°Indeed, Su Huaibei is Shaoqing¡¯s uncle.


    This is a ratherplicated secret that the Su family has. If you want to know, I will tell you as soon as


    I get the chance!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested to find out. I have only met this Mr. Su twice and I have a good impression of him.


    Can you tell me why Su Huaibei went there? He¡­ What type of rtionship does he have with Shu


    Qing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Shu Qing has another name. Her real name is Jiang Yuan!¡± Fu Chengyan revealed.


    Shi Nuan had a jolt. Although she was prepared to hear this, she still felt shocked as an indescribable


    feeling arose within her.


    Her lips trembled and she muttered, ¡°Jiang Yuan. That means, she¡­¡±


    ¡°She is your birth mother and your grandpa¡¯s biological daughter. I guess your grandpa did not tell you


    this.¡±


    She shook her head and replied, ¡°No, Grandpa never told me any of this. I always thought that Jiang


    Yu was my Grandpa¡¯s only daughter.¡±


    ¡°After Grandpa adopted Jiang Yu, Grandma gave birth to Jiang Yuan. Hence, your Grandpa has two


    daughters,¡± Fu Chengyan borated.


    Shi Nuan then asked, ¡°Was I adopted by Jiang Yu?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to your birth mother, but I can tell you about your birth father.¡±


    ¡°You know about this?¡± she queried. Shi Nuan gripped his hand tightly and continued, ¡°They gave birth


    to me, yet they abandoned me. Who is my real father? Is it Shen Qianan¡¯s father? The man called


    Shen Feng?¡±


    That was the only person she could think of, since she herself looked simr to Shen Qianan and Shen


    Qianan also looked like Jiang Yuan. ¡°Is it true?¡± she repeated.


    He shook his head.


    She was stupefied. ¡°It¡¯s not him?¡± she questioned.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°No!¡± he repeated.


    Shi Nuan suddenly released her hands from his. Her lips were trembling and she moved about stiffly.


    After a while, she let out a slight grin and asked, ¡°Yan, you are joking, right? This isn¡¯t funny at all.¡±


    ¡°May, you are the one who wanted to find out the truth,¡± Fu Chengyan reminded her.


    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± she trailed off. Indeed, she was the one who insisted on finding out the truth. ¡±Are you


    saying that Shen Qianan and I have the same mother but different fathers?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes. The results from the investigation are out. This is why I asked you if you want to know the truth.


    Your birth father wants to recognize you as his daughter!¡± he answered.


    Shi Nuan let go of Fu Chengyan andy down on the bed. Deep in thought, she remained silent for a


    long time.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows.


    He knew that this was a difficult truth to ept, especially for Shi Nuan. He reached out his hand and


    wanted to caress her head, but she backed away and both of them looked at each other awkwardly.


    Shi Nuan turned her head away. She was vexed and did not want to look into his eyes.


    She ground her teeth and obstinately refused to face him. Instead, she hugged her knees and took in a


    deep breath, burying her head in between her knees. ¡°Yan, I want to be by myself,¡± she muttered.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face became stony. ¡°Fine,¡± he replied.


    With that, she sat at a corner of the bed while he at another.


    His gaze was still gentle and he continued to observe her.


    After a period of time, Shi Nuan lifted her head and to find that Fu Chengyan had remained in the same


    position all this while. She immediately felt guilty and muttered, ¡°Yan, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Come here!¡± he ordered.


    He waved his hands and Shi Nuan crawled towards him. He pulled her towards him and shey on his


    lap. Caressing her face, he said, ¡°You are so foolish. I told you before that I will always be here with


    you.¡±


    Shi Nuan gazed at him and asked calmly, ¡°Is my father Su Huaibei? Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± He replied with a nod, astonished that she figured it out so quickly.


    Shi Nuan was an intelligent person. She was able to connect all the dots to make the deduction.


    She had stayed silent for so long was because she was trying toe to terms with the truth.


    ¡°The Su family wants to ept me as their daughter? Is that why Su Huaibei visited Grandpa? Does


    that mean Su Huaibei and Jiang Yuan were in a rtionship before?¡± she bombarded Fu Chengyan


    with a string of questions.


    ¡°Yes, and I can tell you everything you want to know!¡± Fu Chengyan answered when he realized how


    agitated she was. She has epted the truth.


    Shi Nuan quivered and questioned, ¡°I just want to know one thing. Why did they abandon me after


    giving birth to me? Is it his one-sided wish to ept me as his daughter or is he seeking my consent?


    What about the rest of the Su family?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t answer this question. Grandpa instructed me that this is for you to decide. It¡¯s up to


    you to ept them as your family; you get to make the final decision,¡± he responded.


    Fu Chengyan instantly hugged her tightly. ¡°What I want you to know is that, regardless of what


    happens, I will always be here for you and carry the burden with you. Please don¡¯t shut me out like you


    did today. Is that ok?¡± heforted her.


    Shi Nuan stiffened. She gazed at Fu Chengyan tearfully. ¡°I¡­¡± she muttered.


    He bent down and kissed her on the lips. Everything she wanted to say instantly disappeared as they


    kissed.


    The kiss was domineering yet gentle at the same time. She was initially startled, but soon she gripped


    his neck tightly to return his kiss.


    After some time, Fu Chengyan opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I get it,¡± Shi Nuan replied, still gasping for air as her face had turned bright red.


    ¡°Good. It¡¯ste now, so let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± He proceeded to tuck her into bed.


    Shi Nuan reached out her hand and hugged his waist. Exhausted, she quickly fell asleep. Fu Chengyan


    gazed at Shi Nuan¡¯s petite body tenderly.


    After that, he stood up, walked to the balcony, and dialed Su Shaoqing¡¯s number. ¡°Arrange a meeting


    between me and Su Huaibei!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 479

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 479


    By the time Shi Nuan woke up the next day, she noticed the person who should be by her side was


    nowhere to be found. Feeling that the other half of the mattress was cold, she opened her drowsy eyes


    and sat upright. Indeed, no one was around.


    A check on the clock on the nightstand revealed that it was almost eleven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Tapping on her head in shock, she became wide awake and brought herself out of the bed immediately.


    After swiftlypleting her morning routine, Shi Nuan returned to the nightstand and checked on the


    clock. She had her fair share of doubts. I have already set an rm before going to bedst night. I


    should have been roused from my sleep at eight o¡¯clock this morning. How the heck did I sleep through


    the morning?


    The moment she rushed downstairs, she noticed almost everyone from the Fu n was already up.


    And everyone was at home, too.


    As Shi Nuan sneaked her way downstairs, she heard Fu Chengyan fooling around with Cheng An, who


    would chuckle every now and then. She then heard the helpless Fu Jiayu urging her daughter, ¡°An,


    stop teasing your uncle.¡±


    Cheng An was the first one who noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s presence as thetter made her way downstairs.


    The little girl jumped off Fu Chengyan¡¯sp and rushed over to Shi Nuan¡¯s side. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re such a


    lazy bum! It¡¯s almost noon but you¡¯re still sleeping!¡±


    The little girl stuck out her tongue after she finished her sentence. All of a sudden, Shi Nuan flushed


    with embarrassment. ring at her niece in return, Shi Nuan said, ¡°You¡¯re thezy bum!¡±


    Fu Chengyan got up from his seat and caressed Cheng An¡¯s head. ¡°An, your aunt has to spend more


    time in bed because she has to take care of the babies in her tummy.¡±


    Staring at Shi Nuan¡¯s abdomen wide-eyed, Cheng An asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    She stepped forward and approached Shi Nuan. As soon as she reached her aunt¡¯s side, she held on


    to Shi Nuan¡¯s sleeve and requested, ¡°Aunt Nuan, could you please squat down and show me your


    babies?¡±


    Cheng An couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity anymore. She had her eyes glued to Shi Nuan¡¯s abdomen as


    she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable! How did you stuff two babies in your belly? Are the babies the size of


    my fist?¡±


    Immediately after she finished her sentence, the little girl raised her fist andpared it against her


    aunt¡¯s belly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, An.¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s heart melted because of her niece¡¯s innocent behavior. She couldn¡¯t help


    but wonder if her twins would turn out as cute as Cheng An.


    ¡°Since they¡¯re only the size of my fists as of now, I have to protect them and let them stay in my belly


    for the time being!¡±


    ¡°Oh! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. Aunt, can I sleep with you in the future? I¡¯ll try my best to


    protect your babies!¡± Cheng An blinked at Shi Nuan with her glistering pair of eyes. Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t


    bear to turn down her innocent niece¡¯s request. In the end, she pinched her niece¡¯s chubby cheek and


    said, ¡°Sure! Thanks, An! The babies will definitely appreciate your effort!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! Aunt, are you hungry? Let¡¯s go grab something to eat!¡±


    Holding Cheng An¡¯s hand as they made their way to the dining hall, Shi Nuan replied with a bright grin


    on her gorgeous face, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Fu Chengyan could only shake his head helplessly as he followed the duo.


    Cheng An wasn¡¯t tall enough to reach the table, so Shi Nuan was about to carry her up. Fu Chengyan


    quickly got ahead of Shi Nuan and gave Cheng An a lift, cing her on the chair before his wife could


    even lean over. ¡°An, your aunt gets exhausted easily these days because she has to take care of the


    babies. You have to look after your aunt in return, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir! Consider it done!¡± Cheng An saluted Fu Chengyan as she enunciated her reply.


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and reprimanded her husband, ¡°Excuse me? An is but a little girl! Why are


    you bringing up all these in front of her?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and took over the crockery from the servant. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you?


    Here¡¯s a bowl of congee Aunt Zhang has prepared for you. It has been cooked for several hours. I¡¯m


    pretty sure you can easily digest the food.¡±


    ring at Fu Chengyan as he scooped a spoonful of congee and blew on it before handing it over, Shi


    Nuan snatched the bowl of congee and said, ¡°I can finish my meal on my own! I¡¯m pregnant, but not


    handicapped, okay?¡±


    Her husband smiled and patted her head in return. He sighed and urged, ¡°Hurry up and finish your


    meal!¡±


    ¡°Why are you sighing? By the way, why did you not wake me up from my sleep? Hang on¡­ Are you


    the one who switched off my rm? I slept until almost noon and was thest in this house to wake up


    today!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong? You should stay in bed longer for the babies¡¯ sake!¡± Fu Chengyan rebuked


    his wife¡¯s statement to express his irritation.


    Shi Nuan red at him and reprimanded, ¡°Oh! Are the babies the only ones you care about nowadays?


    What about me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s hair again. ¡°What are you talking about? Take your time and enjoy


    your meal, okay? Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll bring you out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re heading out for a walk? Where are we going?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes sparkled; she couldn¡¯t hold back


    her excitement anymore.


    Fu Chengyan found his wife¡¯s reaction hrious. ¡°Why are you behaving as though you have been


    grounded against your will for some time?¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t that been the case? Ever since we found out that I¡¯m pregnant, everyone has been stopping


    me from doing all kinds of activities! I feel like a panda that¡¯s been confined to a zoo!¡±


    ¡°Huh? A panda? Where is it?¡± The moment Cheng An, who had been savoring her meal, heard her


    aunt¡¯s words, she raised her head and surveyed the surroundings. Hopping over to Shi Nuan¡¯s side,


    she requested, ¡°Aunt, are you going to the zoo? Can you please bring me along with you?¡±


    Shi Nuan was dumbfounded. By the time she returned to her senses, her niece was already holding on


    to her leg firmly. She turned around and noticed that her husband had burst intoughter.


    It was the weekend and the entire family was at home. Fu Zhengyun, Fu Sheng, and Fu Heng were in


    the living room.


    Fu Zhengyun was pumped up today. He had been in a great mood ever since the family butler told him


    that Fu Jiayu, who rarely stayed overnight, actually spent thest night in the Fu residence.


    It had been some time since the Fu residence was so lively. Therefore, Old Master Fu woke up early in


    the morning and insisted that Fu Sheng and Fu Heng go for a walk with him. Fu Sheng and Fu Heng


    were by no means young, but age did not stop them from being dragged to the park against their will by


    their father.


    By the time they returned home, the calctive Fu Zhengyun had his eyes glued to Shi Nuan. Oddly,


    he did not pick on her. He looked at Shi Nuan in a different manner. Eventually, he took a peek at those


    who were present in the house, including the trio in the dining room, and a bright grin grew on his face.


    Others caught a glimpse of Fu Zhengyun¡¯s expression. They exchanged nces with each other in


    silence, tacitly aware of what was happening¡ª¡ªthe old man probably has no reason to keep picking


    on Shi Nuan!


    In the past, he would definitely have ridiculed Shi Nuan for waking up sote. Today, despite her getting


    up at almost noon, he did not make any harsh remarks and instead cast a gentle gaze at her.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    After they finished their meal, Fu Zhengyun stopped Fu Chengyan from bringing Shi Nuan out when he


    found out their agenda for the day.


    Fu Zhengyun red at Fu Chengyan.


    ¡±You don¡¯t usually get to spend your day idly, yet you¡¯re going out on your holiday? Shi Nuan is heavily


    pregnant with twins! You¡¯re not exhausted, but have you considered her feelings?¡±


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan exchanged nces before they took a peek at her abdomen. Shi Nuan¡¯s


    lips twitched unwittingly because she thought Old Master Fu was being exaggerated. In fact, he


    seemed even more paranoid than Shi Nuan¡¯s two grandfathers.


    ¡°We¡¯re just going out for a walk and dropping by Shaoqing¡¯s ce!¡± Fu Chengyan brought Shi Nuan


    over to the foyer of the residence as he spoke. He wrapped his arms around his wife¡¯s waist and


    brought her a pair of shoes.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He asked after putting on the shoes for Shi Nuan.


    She shook her head in return. Nheless, he told her, ¡°If you¡¯re not feelingfortable, you have to


    tell me! These shoes are custom-made for you. They are said to be veryfortable, but since I can¡¯t


    put them on, I don¡¯t know if that is true. So if your feet hurt, tell me and I¡¯ll remove them at once!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan was rendered speechless by her husband¡¯s words.


    All of a sudden, Fu Zhengyun showed up behind the duo. Shi Nuan got a shock and nudged her


    husband.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Chengyan asked his wife before turning around. The moment he did so, he spotted


    Fu Zhengyun. Narrowing his eyes, Fu Chengyan asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Are you heading over to the hospital? Why? Is something wrong with Shi Nuan?¡± Fu Zhengyun asked


    in a serious manner.


    Fu Chengyan was slightly irritated. He enunciated, ¡°Everything is fine! We¡¯re just dropping by for a


    routine weekly checkup! I¡¯ll bring May back with me once we¡¯re done, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Okay! Great!¡± Fu Zhengyun nodded and expressed his acknowledgment, but he stopped them


    again when they were about to head out. ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°What is it again?¡± It was evident Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t in the mood for another conversation. He


    checked on his watch and said, ¡°We¡¯re runningte!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you head out earlier if you¡¯re aware you¡¯re runningte?¡± Fu Zhengyun and Fu Chengyan


    red at one another. In the end, Fu Zhengyun turned around and greeted Shi Nuan with a gentle


    smile, ¡°Have you had your meal? If you have any cravings when you¡¯re out with this brat, get him to


    satisfy your cravings, okay?¡± Fu Zhengyun then called for his butler. ¡°Where is the thing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± The butler rushed down the stairs the moment he heard Fu Zhengyun¡¯s words. To be


    exact, he sprinted his way down and showed Fu Zhengyun a folder. ¡°Here you go!¡±


    Nodding, Fu Zhengyun instructed the butler, ¡°Pass it to Young Mistress.¡±


    ¡°Please take this, Young Mistress!¡± The butler handed over the folder to Shi Nuan as instructed.


    Fu Chengyan, Shi Nuan, and everyone from the Fu n were stunned; they couldn¡¯t believe Fu


    Zhengyun had acknowledged Shi Nuan as a member of the family for the first time ever.


    Although Fu Zhengyun had stopped picking on Shi Nuan and started behaving courteously whenever


    he was around her, he had never once acknowledged her as a member of the family.


    Shi Nuan was utterly dumbfounded. She took a peek at the folder the butler had handed to her and


    then shot a nce at her husband.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, casting a skeptical gaze at the folder. Eventually, he smirked and


    ced his hand on her shoulder, replying in a low and gentle voice, ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift from Grandpa, why


    don¡¯t you ept it? Aren¡¯t you supposed to express your gratitude in return?¡±


    ¡°E-Erm¡­ T-Thanks, Grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s mind was all over the ce but she did everything as her


    husband instructed.


    The moment she took over the folder, she gulped and expressed her gratitude once more. ¡°Thank you,


    Grandpa!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun responded with a bright grin. ¡°Great! Take good care of this and consider it your pocket


    money from me! If this brat refuses to buy you the things you desire, feel free to reach out to me!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 480

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 480


    Shi Nuan turned around and stared at her husband, only to see his face clouding over. Nevertheless,


    he stuffed the card that had been handed over to Shi Nuan into her bag. ¡°Since this is a gift from


    Grandpa, you should hold onto it. Even though I won¡¯t allow my wife to starve, I¡¯m not against the idea


    if someone wishes to contribute to our family ie!¡±


    He turned around and looked at his grandfather in the eyes. ¡°Grandpa, if you have so much disposable


    ie, why don¡¯t you supplement us with a few more cards?¡±


    ¡°Y-You! Do you really think I don¡¯t have enough to supplement the entire family?¡± With this, Fu


    Zhengyun got into yet another fight with Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows, showing a scornful and provoking look as he challenged his


    grandfather.


    Fu Zhengyun would never allow his grandson to get the better of him. The old man turned around and


    instructed his butler, ¡°Head over to the study room and retrieve the things I have ced in my safe¡ª¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Shi Nuan interrupted Fu Zhengyun before he could finish his sentence. She waved and


    said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary! Actually, I don¡¯t spend much, since everything I need is avable. I


    don¡¯t have to pay for my own clothes, either! I really don¡¯t need that. What you have given me is


    already enough!¡±


    Shi Nuan did not want this to go on, so she said, ¡°We have to go now; otherwise, we¡¯ll bete for real!¡±


    Immediately after she finished speaking, she red at her husband.


    ¡°Yan, we have to leave, right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan lowered his gaze helplessly because he couldn¡¯t possibly defy his beloved wife¡¯s words.


    He nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ve got to go, or else we¡¯ll really bete. If there¡¯s anything you


    wish to hand over to Shi Nuan, feel free to pass it to her once we¡¯re back.¡±


    Thus, Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were finally about to head out. At that moment, however, Cheng An


    rushed over and got in their way, holding onto Shi Nuan¡¯s leg. After she sessfully stopped them


    from getting out the door, Cheng An moved over and held onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s leg instead. ¡°Uncle, can


    you bring me along with you? I want to go out and have some fun with you and Aunt!¡±


    Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan¡¯s hearts were about to melt again as the little girl started blinking her eyes


    after finishing her sentence.


    Pursing her lips in a pitiable manner, Cheng An pleaded with the duo, ¡°Pleeease?¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn


    ¡¯t hold it anymore. Pinching the little girl¡¯s nose as she chuckled, Shi Nuan said, ¡°Sure! But you have to


    behave yourself, okay?¡±


    Cheng An returned to Shi Nuan¡¯s side after thetter gave in to her request. She held her hand and


    announced, ¡°Okay! Hooray! Let¡¯s head out and have some fun together!¡±


    In return, Shi Nuan cast a gentle gaze at the little girl. Before heading out, she assured Fu Jiayu, ¡°Yan


    and I will head out for a walk. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Jiayu wasn¡¯t against the idea, since her daughter had grown fond of Shi Nuan.


    ¡°An, you have to behave yourself and listen to your aunt, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy!¡± Cheng An nodded vigorously in return. She grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and dragged


    her out of the house as though she was afraid her mother would change her mind. ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Thus, Shi Nuan was brought out of the Fu residence by Cheng An. Fu Chengyan turned around and


    nodded before taking his leave. ¡°Hey! Slow down!¡±


    Fu Zhengyun stood at the entrance, staring at the trio¡¯s backs as tears engulfed his eyes. Meanwhile,


    Fu Jiayu, who had caught a glimpse of her grandfather¡¯s response, was equally touched because her


    grandfather rarely responded in such a manner.


    ¡°Why are you in a state of reverie? Hurry up and get going!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, are you intending to hand over our family¡¯s shareholding to Shi Nuan?¡± Fu Jiayu broke the


    silence and asked out of the blue.


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s body stiffened the moment he heard his granddaughter¡¯s words. ¡°Are you against the


    idea?¡±


    Sheughed in return and said, ¡°I¡¯m not against the idea, but I¡¯m pretty sure Yan will be having a hard


    time soon.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s forget about that brat!¡± Fu Zhengyun replied in a scornful manner but he was delighted


    deep down. ¡°Since Cheng Jing isn¡¯t around, why don¡¯t you stay here with Cheng An for the time being?


    It¡¯s not like we have no space for you two in this house. Even though you¡¯re a grown-up, you will


    always be my granddaughter!¡± Fu Zhengyun was speaking to Fu Jiayu, yet his eyes were locked on


    Song Zhenyan instead.


    Fu Jiayu¡¯s eyes flickered. Subconsciously, she took a peek at Song Zhenyan. Looking a little


    embarrassed and stiff, Song Zhenyan sat upright and said, ¡°Jiayu, your Aunt Ning has told me that


    Cheng Jing is quite upiedtely¡­¡±


    As soon as Fu Chengyan walked out of the Fu Residence, he spotted Shi Nuan and Cheng An holding


    onto one another¡¯s hand. They were leaning against the car, waiting for him. Cheng An wouldn¡¯t stop


    staring at Shi Nuan¡¯s belly. ¡°Aunt, are the babies really inside your tummy? This is amazing!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean I used to stay in Mommy¡¯s tummy when I was a baby?¡± Cheng An caressed Shi


    Nuan¡¯s belly and asked curiously. ¡°Aunt! The babies are moving!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, An. You used to stay in your mother¡¯s tummy when you were a baby because she needed


    to protect you as well.¡± Shi Nuan ran her fingers through her adorable niece¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Oh! If that¡¯s the case, Mommy must love me so much!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, An. Babies are angels. Therefore, An is a little angel as well.¡±


    ¡°Really? If that¡¯s the case, I have to love Mommy wholeheartedly!¡± Cheng An¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Suddenly, she shrugged Shi Nuan¡¯s hand away, folded her own little arms, and stood in front of Shi


    Nuan. Still staring at Shi Nuan¡¯s protruding belly, Cheng An instructed, ¡°Babies, you have to behave


    yourselves! Aunt is doing a great job protecting both of you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan approached the duo with a gentle grin. He took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°I want to sit with Aunt at the back!¡±


    ¡°I want to sit with both of you as well!¡± Fu Chengyan then called the butler to get the chauffeur over.


    The chauffeur of the Fu n was none other than Aunt Zhang¡¯s son, Zhang Sheng. The honest-looking


    man rushed over and greeted Fu Chengyan, ¡°Young Master!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have you in charge of our trip today!¡± Fu Chengyan handed over the car key to Zhang Sheng and


    brought Cheng An into the car before returning to help Shi Nuan. ¡°First, let¡¯s drop by the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not feeling unwell. Is it necessary for us to make a trip to the hospital every week?¡±


    ¡°We have to y safe!¡± Fu Chengyan had always been a detail-oriented man when ites to his


    wife¡¯s safety. Therefore, he had never once found it troublesome to go for a checkup.


    He reached over and took Shi Nuan¡¯s hands on hisp. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the things Grandpa


    handed over to you?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Do you mean this?¡± Shi Nuan took out the folder from her bag and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s a


    card? Actually, I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    Shi Nuan could almost figure out the content of the folder as she took it over from the butler previously.


    Ever since she was married to Fu Chengyan, he had always settled the bill on her behalf; therefore,


    she had no need to spend her own money.


    Basically, Fu Chengyan would get his staff from Shengyuan to deliver the items she might need,


    including thetest outfits, shoes, and cosmetic items. In short, she had everything she needed, and


    her only task was to put the items to use.


    Shi Nuan noticed ever since she was married to Fu Chengyan, she had not bought anything, because


    she did not have to procure her own items.


    In fact, it had been some time since she used the money she had in her ount. She only spent her


    own money while shopping with Song Rongrong and Su Yian, which rarely happened anyway.


    Actually, Shi Nuan received her sry from Shengyuan as well as ie from Ruyi Tea House on a


    monthly basis. Apart from the aforementioned, she would also be paid dividends from the Xinhuang


    shares she owned. In other words, she could be considered a wealthy woman as she had quite a lot of


    assets under her possession.


    Fu Zhengyun did not give Shi Nuan the card to boost her wealth. Instead, it was a symbolic act¡ª¡ªthat


    she was now recognized as a member of the Fu n. Therefore, she decided to ept it. After all, not


    everyone could receive such a precious gift from Fu Zhengyun. As Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, it was crucial


    for her to be acknowledged by the seniors of the Fu family.


    Shi Nuan fooled around with the card and noticed it was a ck card. ¡°Your grandfather is such an


    interesting man. Previously, he was always irritated by my presence and wanted to sow discord


    between us whenever he had the chance. He seems to have changed, huh?¡± She deliberately


    chuckled in a slightly vicious manner.


    Fu Chengyan caressed Shi Nuan¡¯s hair and said, ¡°This is a global limited-edition card.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Frankly, it¡¯s a status symbol; no matter where you are, you can use this card.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled


    and asked once more, ¡°Why did you turn him down when he told you he would give you something else


    he had been keeping in his safe?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I didn¡¯t marry you for these materialistic things!¡± Shi Nuan stuck her tongue out


    and kept the card immediately. ¡°He was going to get me another stack of cash or something like that,


    wasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a silly woman! Do you have any idea of the things he has been keeping in his safe all


    along?¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head helplessly and pinched his wife¡¯s nose once again. ¡°Are you


    aware of the value of the things you have turned down?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Stop pinching my nose as you talk! What could I have missed out on? You¡¯re my husband, aren¡¯t


    you? Literally, we¡¯re the collective owners of our assets!¡± Wrapping her arm around her husband¡¯s arm,


    she turned around and stared at Cheng An as she raised her question, ¡°Am I right, An?¡±


    Cheng An was clueless about the adults¡¯ conversation; nevertheless, she nodded excitedly in return.


    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right, Aunt!¡±


    ¡°See? Even An sees eye to eye with me!¡± Shi Nuan stroked her niece¡¯s hair gently.


    Meanwhile, her husband sighed. He knew the things his grandfather had been keeping inside his safe.


    Although they weren¡¯t anything exotic, those items collectively represented the entire Fu n¡¯s assets.


    These items were meant to be handed over to the next head of the family. By offering them to Shi


    Nuan, Fu Zhengyun had made it clear that he wanted Fu Chengyan to be the next head of the


    family.


    Fu Chengyan never longed for such things, but if they were given by Fu Zhengyun to Shi Nuan, he


    would dly ept them.


    On the other hand, it seemed as though his wife couldn¡¯t be bothered by all this!


    Finally, the car was brought to a halt in front of Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital. Fu Chengyan walked out of the


    car and entered the hospital, carrying Cheng An with one hand and holding Shi Nuan with the other.


    It was a weekend and there were many people at the hospital. A gorgeous couple together with an


    adorable little girl stood out amongst the crowd.


    As Fu Chengyan, Shi Nuan, and Cheng An made their way across the crowd, they managed to attract


    much attention. Onlookers soon started chattering among themselves upon seeing the three of them.


    ¡°Oh my! I have never encountered such a handsome man!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! The woman by his side is gorgeous as well!¡±


    ¡°How do you think they are rted to one another?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? They¡¯re holding one another¡¯s hand! The man is also carrying that adorable girl.


    They¡¯re obviously a family of three. What a beautiful family!¡±


    A fewdies gathered and engaged themselves in a round of heated discussion while a few onlookers


    snapped photos of Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan and proceeded to upload them on their social media


    ounts.


    It¡¯s unbelievable! I can¡¯t believe I ran into such a gorgeous-looking couple! It¡¯s too bad that they are no


    longer single; they even have a cute daughter!

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 481

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 481


    Shi Nuan had no idea they had be the talk of the town. She was just taking her sweet time


    walking next to Fu Chengyan while he carried Cheng An in his arm. All of a sudden, a thought crossed


    her mind: Till death do us part. Doesn¡¯t our current situation befit this saying?


    Once they reached Yu Qing¡¯s office, Fu Chengyan had Shi Nuan go through a round of checkups.


    Apart from being slightly underweight, everything else was fine. Thus, Yu Qing urged Shi Nuan to eat


    more to boost her system. Meanwhile, Cheng An said, ¡°Aunt Nuan is a skinny woman because she


    eats only a tiny bit of food every day!¡±


    Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Nuan in the eyes as though he was d their niece had voiced out his


    exact thought. You¡¯re not even fat! Instead, you¡¯re the total opposite of being obese because you¡¯re so


    underweight!


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and perused the health report that was handed over to her. Sighing, she said,


    ¡°Seriously? I thought I¡¯m doing well. If I get any bigger, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be totally out of shape!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better eat up if you want to have a smoothbor. This is to ensure the well-being of you and your


    babies. Since you¡¯re almost in your second trimester, it¡¯s time for you to move around and get yourself


    involved in some prenatal exercises. Why don¡¯t you try out the yoga ss I have mentioned before?¡±Yu


    Qing took another nce at the report and said,


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else that requires your attention for now, but you muste back for routine


    checkups. For your own sake, don¡¯t skip any of those!¡±


    As Yu Qing was speaking sternly to make herself clear, Fu Chengyan and Cheng An turned


    simultaneously to look at Shi Nuan, trying to hold back their chuckles at Shi Nuan¡¯s reaction.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan nodded helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely keep that in mind. Is there anything else I should


    be aware of?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for now.¡± Yu Qing then looked at Fu Chengyan and asked, ¡°Is this your niece? She¡¯s


    such an adorable little girl! If you¡¯re free, you should surround yourself with kids and try your best to


    communicate with them. It¡¯ll serve you well as you raise your own child in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll keep that in mind!¡±


    Yu Qing wouldn¡¯t stop nagging until Shi Nuan walked out of her office. It was then that Shi Nuan


    grumbled, ¡°Ugh! Yu Qing looks rather young, yet she nags as though she¡¯s an old hag! Her nagging


    never ends! Thankfully, I¡¯m nothing like her, or else I¡¯ll be sure to irritate everyone around me. Am I


    right, An?¡±


    The innocent Cheng An stared at Shi Nuan in confusion because she couldn¡¯t figure out the exact


    meaning of her aunt¡¯s words. Nevertheless, she nodded and asserted, ¡°You¡¯re right, Aunt Nuan!¡±


    Shi Nuan chuckled at her niece¡¯s response and pinched her chubby cheeks. She then turned around to


    ask Fu Chengyan, ¡°What¡¯s next? Where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll pay Su Huaibei a visit!¡±


    It was evident his wife was taken aback by his words. She had an oddly stiff expression on her


    gorgeous face as her lips twitched unwittingly.


    Holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand while carrying Cheng An once again, Fu Chengyan asked Shi Nuan, ¡°Do you


    not want to go, or are you ming me for not telling you beforehand?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Shi Nuan uttered a response.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a silly woman. I told you I will have everything sorted out on your behalf. But if you¡¯re not


    in the mood to pay him a visit, we can drop by another day. What do you think? If you¡¯re not feeling


    great about it, you have to tell me!¡± Fu Chengyan was afraid Shi Nuan was not ready to meet Su


    Huaibei.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not as fragile as you think I am!¡± She took a deep breath and assured her husband, ¡°I just


    didn¡¯t expect it will ur so soon, but since you have everything ready, let¡¯s head over!¡±


    ¡°Alright. I have already gotten in touch with Shaoqing. He told me he has reserved a table for us at a


    restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean Shaoqing will be there as well?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded.


    ¡°Great!¡± Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief. Su Shaoqing¡¯s presence implied that the Su family was not


    particrly against her presence. And with Su Shaoqing there, she would feel less awkward.


    Fu Chengyan shook his head; he was aware of the thoughts his wife had in her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have


    already received the address of the restaurant from Shaoqing.¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have brought An along with us since we¡¯re heading over to meet them!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Actually, it¡¯s great to have An around. At least the situation won¡¯t be as awkward with a child¡¯s


    presence.¡±


    Cheng An, who had a great time with the duo, turned around and looked at Fu Chengyan pitifully. She


    asked, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Aunt want me to be around?¡±


    ¡­


    Su Huaibei was the one who reserved the table. Since he was told by Su Shaoqing that Fu Chengyan


    had requested an audience, Su Huaibei immediately arranged a meet-up.


    Although he had met Shi Nuan before, it was done so in an informal setting. Moreover, Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t


    aware that he was her biological father at the time. As such, Su Huaibei was very eager today, so


    eager that he couldn¡¯t wait to dress himself up properly. Fu Yi, who had been following him around to


    serve him, was shocked to see Su Huaibei on cloud nine. After all, it had been a few years since he


    last saw a smileing out from his cold and indifferent boss.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you seem to be having a great day.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll be heading over to meet my daughter soon!¡±


    Fu Yi was aware of the presence of Su Huaibei¡¯s daughter. He had been tasked to investigate Shen


    Qianan and Shi Nuan some time ago. In the end, it was confirmed that Shi Nuan was Su Huaibei¡¯s


    daughter.


    Nevertheless, Fu Yi had underestimated Shi Nuan¡¯s position in Su Huaibei¡¯s heart. In fact, she seemed


    so much more important than Shu Qing.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you going to meet her on your own? What about Ms. Shu?¡± Fu Yi beat around the bush in


    an attempt to figure out Su Huaibei¡¯s intention.


    Su Huaibei was shocked for a few seconds, but then he put on a stern front and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one my


    daughter wishes to meet. Why would I want to bring her along?¡±


    Fu Yi was aware of the meaning behind Su Huaibei¡¯s words. ¡°I have already reserved a table, but it¡¯s


    for lunch. Aren¡¯t you getting dressed up a little too early, Mr. Su?¡±


    Su Huaibei shook his head. ¡°Nope! I need to choose my attire carefully! Which one do you think suits


    me better for the asion? Do you think Nuan desires a handsome and youthful father or a mature


    and reliable one?¡±


    He has been searching high and low for all sorts of outfits since his day began, and ended up


    spreading almost his entire wardrobe across his bed. He really had more clothes than many women.


    Staring at all the clothes, Fu Yi started imagining Su Huaibei in those different outfits. He felt a chill


    running down his spine because none of them matched Su Huaibei¡¯s usual image.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Uncle Huaibei, are you done?¡±


    It was Su Shaoqing. Given he was to meet Shi Nuan as well, he went home to change into a new set of


    clothes after work before heading to his uncle¡¯s ce.


    He had been waiting downstairs at his uncle¡¯s ce for a long time. Seeing that Su Huaibei was still


    not ready, Su Shaoqing decided to head to his uncle¡¯s room.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Come on in!¡±


    The moment Su Shaoqing entered his uncle¡¯s bedroom, he saw Su Huaibeiparing the different


    sets of outfits in front of the mirror. Meanwhile, Fu Yi, who was by his uncle¡¯s side, had an odd


    expression on his face.


    Su Shaoqing asked, ¡°Uncle Huaibei, what exactly are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Shaoqing! I¡¯m d you¡¯re here! You¡¯re a close acquaintance of Nuan, right?¡±


    ¡°E-Erm¡­ Not really, but I guess we¡¯re friends? We have met and chatted on different asions. She¡¯s


    a kind woman.¡± Su Shaoqing scratched his head in confusion. ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re actually just heading over


    to¡­¡±


    ¡°Based on your understanding of Nuan, which set of clothes do you think she will prefer to see me


    wear?¡±


    ¡°Actually, all of these outfits¡ª¡±


    ¡°All of these look great on me?¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded and asserted, ¡°You¡¯re right, Uncle Huaibei! Th-They all look the same! As a


    member of the Su family, you should have faith in our superior genes! Look at you and me. We¡¯re both


    equally good-looking! To be precise, we¡¯re wless!¡±


    ¡°Can you stop pulling my leg?¡± Su Huaibei cast a skeptical gaze at his nephew.


    In return, Su Shaoqing cleared his throat and enunciated, ¡°Fine! Actually, Fu Chengyan was the one


    who initiated the session. He will bring Nuan over and join us for lunch.¡±He fell silent for a few seconds,


    but couldn


    ¡¯t resist the urge and reminded his uncle, ¡°Back then, you left her behind without any notice. Perhaps


    you had your reasons, but from Nuan¡¯s perspective, you and Shu Qing were essentially the same¡ª¡ª


    both of you have ditched her. In short, I want you to get yourself ready for what may be in store for you.


    Things might not turn out the way you expect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m conscious of your point.¡± Su Huaibei¡¯s expression turned grim. He was aware of the possibility his


    nephew mentioned, and that was precisely why he had not reunited with his daughter sooner.


    ¡°Uncle Huaibei, I¡¯m d you¡¯re keeping that in mind. I¡¯m just afraid things will turn out the exact


    opposite if you try to rush them through. Since we¡¯re only meeting for the first time, I think it¡¯s better for


    you to wear something more formal.¡± Su Shaoqing suggested with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, Uncle Huaibei! We should head over to the restaurant and order the dishes before they


    arrive! First impression matters, right?¡±


    In the end, Su Huaibei changed into a set of navy blue formal wear. It was a simple yet ssy outfit that


    looked great on him.


    Su Huaibei walked downstairs and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Meanwhile, Shu Qing, who was by the stairs, fastened her grip on the guardrail with all her might as


    she stared at Su Shaoqing and Su Huaibei¡¯s departing figures. Unaware she had started bleeding, she


    continued biting her lips to express her frustration.


    All of a sudden, Lin Shuqin¡¯s voice could be heard saying, ¡°If you¡¯re going to regret your action, you


    shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce.¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s body stiffened all of a sudden. She turned around with an awful look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Sizing up Shu Qing, Lin Shuqin asked rhetorically, ¡°It¡¯s obvious Huaibei still has a thing for you. Can


    you please tell me the reason you left him after insisting on getting into a rtionship with him in the


    first ce? Why did you abandon your child?¡±


    Shu Qing took a few steps back and clenched her fist to suppress her emotions. ¡°It has nothing to do


    with you!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s none of my business, and I have no intention to poke my nose into your business.


    However, since you¡¯re back and no longer young, you should let bygones be bygones and bear the


    consequences of your actions! Otherwise, you have no right tomand respect from anyone.¡±


    Lin Shuqin could not care less about Shu Qing. She merely walked past Shu Qing with a disgusted


    look and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not interested in Huaibei anymore, you should leave him be. We can easily


    bring up Nuan without you! In fact, she¡¯s going to live a better life without a mother like you!¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of her stomach. She was rendered speechless by Lin Shuqin¡¯s


    statement.


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing and Su Huaibei finally reached the restaurant.


    ¡°Uncle Huaibei, we¡¯re here!¡±


    Although Su Huaibei was the one who had made the restaurant booking, he happened to have picked


    Yun Shui Jian, the restaurant Su Shaoqing and his peers frequented. Immediately after the manager of


    the restaurant noticed Su Shaoqing¡¯s presence, he rushed over and greeted him, ¡°Mr. Su, a table for


    two?¡±


    ¡°I have made a reservation beforehand. Chengyan will be joining us as well.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu are already here!¡±


    Su Shaoqing looked at Su Huaibei in the eyes and told him in a yful manner, ¡°Uncle Huaibei, I think


    we¡¯re runningte.¡±


    He turned around and told the manager,


    ¡°Can you please show us the way to the table?¡±


    The manager led Su Shaoqing and Su Huaibei over to the dining suite. The moment they entered the


    suite, they were greeted by a heartwarming scene. Fu Chengyan was serving Shi Nuan a ss of


    water, while Shi Nuan was holding Cheng An¡¯s hand and engaging in a session of rock-paper-scissors


    with her niece.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 482

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 482


    ¡°Aunt Nuan, you¡¯ve lost again!¡± Cheng An pped her little hands and turned around to tell her uncle,


    ¡°Uncle! Aunt lost again!¡±


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re awesome, An!¡± Fu Chengyan pinched his niece¡¯s nose. ¡°Your aunt is exhausted. Why


    don¡¯t youe over and y with me instead?¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he carried Cheng An and brought her to his side.


    Cheng An retaliated and yelled, ¡°No, Uncle! I want to sit in between the two of you!¡±


    Once she finished her sentence, she catapulted her way back to her initial seat by Shi Nuan


    ¡¯s side. Tugging at her aunt¡¯s sleeve, she put on a pitiable front and asked, ¡°Am I no longer your


    sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about? You¡¯ll always be my sweetheart, okay? Come on! Come back to


    your seat!¡± Shi Nuan tapped on the seat beside her and carried Cheng An once again. ¡°Shall we get


    your uncle to feed you?¡±


    ¡°Okay! Huh?¡± Cheng An nodded. It was then that the girl then caught a glimpse of the guests at the


    entrance.


    By then, Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan had also turned around and nced at the entrance of the dining


    suite. They saw Su Shaoqing leaning against the door frame with a smile. ¡°Hopefully, we¡¯re not getting


    in the way of your little game.¡±


    Shi Nuan then spotted Su Huaibei, who was behind Su Shaoqing. The smile on her face suddenly


    faded and was reced with a stiff expression. She stood up. Although she had prepared herself, the


    moment she saw Su Huaibei, she couldn¡¯t be sure if she should treat him courteously. Thus, things got


    awkward all of a sudden.


    Fu Chengyan was the first to break the silence. He suggested, ¡°Finally! Why don¡¯t youe in and join


    us?¡±


    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re right! I guess I must have indulged myself in such a heartwarming scene! I should have


    made my way in long ago!¡± Su Shaoqing entered the suite nonchntly and looked at Cheng An once


    he reached the table. ¡°Hello! What¡¯s this little sweetheart doing here?¡±


    Cheng An could vividly recall Su Shaoqing as he used to carry her when she was younger. However,


    ever since she started to wipe her tears and snots on him, he stopped cuddling her. They had not met


    for a while, and he was surprised that she had grown so much taller.


    Cheng An had always been courteous whenever she was around good-looking men. Blinking her eyes


    innocently, she greeted politely, ¡°Uncle, do you miss me?¡±


    Su Shaoqing burst intoughter. ¡°Chengyan, whose character has she taken after? I don¡¯t recall Cheng


    Jing and Jiayu being so thick-skinned!¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. Perhaps they gave birth to a maniac.¡± Fu Chengyan replied nonchntly.


    Shi Nuan was rendered speechless by the content of her husband and her friend¡¯s conversation.


    Caressing her niece¡¯s head, she reprimanded the men. ¡°Hey! Stop blurting out such nonsense in front


    of An! Although she¡¯s a child, she¡¯s able toprehend the meaning behind your words!¡±


    Thankfully, this exchange involving Cheng An helped to lift the dull ambiance caused by Su Huaibei¡¯s


    appearance. Fu Chengyan got up from his seat and ushered Su Huaibei and Su Shaoqing over to their


    seats.


    Since this meet-up was, after all, arranged at the eleventh hour, Shi Nuan was feeling awkward and


    had a hard time behaving like her usual self.


    Although it wasn¡¯t her first encounter with Su Huaibei, she had never met him in such an awkward


    situation. Truth be told, she wasn¡¯t ready to have the talk with him.


    Actually, Su Huaibei was equally anxious. He wouldn¡¯t stop sizing up Shi Nuan, but at the same time,


    he behaved cautiously and dared not look at her in the eyes. Naturally, Fu Chengyan caught a glimpse


    of Su Huaibei¡¯s expression.


    In response, he narrowed his eyes and reached for his wife¡¯s hand, tickling her palm in a gentle


    manner. Shi Nuan felt a tingling sensationing from her palm all of a sudden. She raised her head


    and exchanged nces with her husband.


    He smiled and nodded, assuring her everything would be fine. In the end, she took a deep breath and


    felt a sense of relief since her husband was by her side.


    ¡°Shall we ce our orders? I¡¯m pretty sure An is hungry since she¡¯s a growing girl.¡±


    As soon as Shi Nuan finished her sentence, the manager of the restaurant entered the dining suite and


    asked, ¡°Mrs. Fu, what would you like to have today?¡±


    ¡°An, what do you want?¡± Shi Nuan redirected the question.


    ¡°This! This! This!¡± Cheng An started pointing at the photos she saw on the menu. She decided to have


    everything that seemed appealing to her.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan put the menu aside and told the manager to serve them something that


    would be suitable for a pregnant woman.


    The manager was a little stunned but then he quickly nodded. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go get everything ready at


    once!¡±


    Once the manager left, silence fell in the suite once more.


    Shi Nuan could not get used to such a quiet environment. Feeling uneasy, she raised her head to look


    at Fu Chengyan before taking a peek at Su Huaibei.


    She noticed Su Huaibei seemed to be different since theirst encounter a few days ago. He seemed


    to have gone to great lengths to dress himself up properly. However, she felt uneasy because he


    carried himself in a very rigid manner.


    The awkwardness subsided when Shi Nuan brought Cheng An out of the suite because thetter had


    an upset stomach. While thedies were in the washroom, the three men were left staring at each


    other in the suite. Eventually, Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He broke the silence and


    confronted his friend, ¡°Chengyan, why don¡¯t you tell us what you think? Shi Nuan is a member of the


    Su family, so we definitely want her to reunite with us!¡±


    Fu Chengyan tapped on the table and replied indifferently, ¡°Shaoqing, I believe you¡¯re aware of my


    character, right?¡±


    Frowning, Su Shaoqing asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want anything because I respect May¡¯s decision regarding her personal affairs. If


    she¡¯s willing to reunite with the Su family, I won¡¯t stop her. If she¡¯s not looking to do that, I¡¯ll do my best


    to get in the way of those who try to change her mind against her will.¡±Halfway through his speech, Fu


    Chengyan turned to look at Su Huaibei.


    ¡°Mr. Su, have I made myself clear?¡±


    What! How dare he talk to his father-inw in such a manner?


    Fu Chengyan was a man of his words. He would definitely carry out the things he had mentioned.


    In spite of him being irritated, Su Huaibei was at a loss for words to defend himself because he was the


    one at fault. No matter what the reason might be, it was undeniable he had failed to carry out his duty


    as a father for the past two decades. Therefore, he could see where Fu Chengyan wasing from.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I believe you¡¯re conscious of the benefit associated with Shi Nuan being a member of the Su


    family, right? She has nothing to lose since we¡¯ll be her biggest backing! Besides, the Fu n is such a


    renowned n, I¡¯m afraid Shi Nuan¡ª¡±


    Before Su Huaibei could finish his sentence, Fu Chengyan interrupted him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be


    worried, Mr. Su. I will be her biggest backing, not to mention that the Fu n has already


    acknowledged her as one of us.¡±


    Although he sounded arrogant, Fu Chengyan stated the truth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better for her to have another backing?¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled in return and asked rhetorically, ¡°Mr. Su, is that the reason you asked to meet


    me today?¡±


    Knitting his eyebrows and clenching his fists to suppress his emotions, Su Huaibei finally figured out it


    would be tough to deal with the young man in front of him.


    In fact, Fu Chengyan would definitely get in his way and stop him from reuniting with his daughter if he


    weren¡¯t able to win him over. ¡°Shi Nuan is my daughter.¡±


    Upon hearing the sentimental statement, Fu Chengyan softened his tone slightly. ¡°I believe I have


    made myself clear. If Mr. Su wishes to reunite with May, you should focus on her!¡± As soon as he said


    that, the initially tense situation eased up a little.


    After Su Shaoqing signaled Su Huaibei to take it easy, the former chuckled. ¡°Chengyan, I¡¯m pretty sure


    my uncle is fond of Nuan; if not, he wouldn¡¯t wish to reunite with her. He¡¯s merely trying to atone for the


    sins hemitted over twenty years ago. Nuan shouldn¡¯t stay with the Shi family forever, right? Those


    from the Shi family are nastier than us from the Su family!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes flickered. Su Shaoqing decided to seize the opportunity. ¡°If Nuan bes one of


    the Su family and changes her name, she¡¯ll officially be my little sister. Although she¡¯s currently


    addressed by others as your wife, you¡¯re aware that it isn¡¯t enough for her to protect herself, aren¡¯t


    you? However, if she¡¯s a member of the Su family, no one will darey a finger on her. Am I right?¡±


    Smirking, Fu Chengyan announced, ¡°As great as it sounds, I won¡¯t change my mind. I shall respect


    May¡¯s decision. I won¡¯t stop her from doing what she wants, but I also won¡¯t let anyone make a decision


    on her behalf!¡±


    Su Shaoqing held his chest high and assured, ¡°Of course! We¡¯ll definitely respect her decision. No


    matter what she decides, she¡¯ll always be my sister!¡±


    Feeling a sense of relief, Fu Chengyan nodded and had his gaze on Su Huaibei once again. ¡°Mr. Su, I


    have no intention to poke my nose into the affairs you have with Ms. Shu, but you shouldn¡¯t have


    forsaken May back in the day. Is Ms. Shu aware that you want to reunite with May? May I know what¡¯s


    her opinion regarding this?¡±


    ¡°S-She¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about her,¡± Su Huaibei replied with a gloomy expression.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I heard Ms. Su and the Shen family are currently¡ª¡±


    Putting on a stern front, Su Huaibei raised his voice and bellowed, ¡°I believe that¡¯s none of your


    business as well!¡±


    Fu Chengyan responded with a chuckle as though he couldn¡¯t be bothered by it at all. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s none


    of my business, but I hope May won¡¯t be adversely affected. If May returns to the Su family, are you


    able to ensure she won¡¯t be involved in the affairs of the past?¡±


    ¡°You have my word!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Having received assurance from his so-called father-inw, Fu Chengyan stopped giving Su


    Huaibei a hard time.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan and Cheng An were on their way back to the dining suite from the washroom


    when they came across a bunch of intimidating-looking people.


    Cheng An was slightly frightened by their presence and held onto her aunt firmly. As Shi Nuan detected


    her niece¡¯s response, she crouched and caressed her back, assuring her everything would be fine.


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and noticed the bunch of people was dressed upvishly. Judging by their


    appearance, she was certain they were wealthy folks. She caught a glimpse of an old man leading that


    crowd. Dashing over to a certain somewhere, the old man, supporting himself using a cane, urged the


    people behind him, ¡°Hurry up! Those who dare dy my reunion with my granddaughter, I¡¯ll teach them


    a lesson!¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice could be heard chuckling as she assured, ¡°Dad, slow down and take your time! They


    have just reached the restaurant as well. I¡¯m pretty sure they won¡¯t leave so soon!¡±


    Shi Nuan responded with a sheepish grin because she thought she would have to deal with a major


    incident. It turned out they were merely there to visit a rtive of theirs.


    ¡°Alright, An! It¡¯s fine! Let¡¯s return to your uncle!¡± Shi Nuan held Cheng An¡¯s hand and made their way


    back to the dining suite.


    However, the moment they returned to the suite, they were not able to enter because a bunch of


    people had surrounded the suite.


    ¡°Su Huaibei, where¡¯s my granddaughter? Why don¡¯t I see anyone around?¡±


    Su Yumin, the patriarch of the Su family, was the one who had confronted his son. As soon as he


    touched down, he heard about Su Huaibei¡¯s return as well as the existence of thetter¡¯s illegitimate


    daughter. As a result, Su Yumin headed directly to Yun Shui Jian from the airport with a bunch of


    people from the Su family.


    ¡°Huaibei, where¡¯s Shi Nuan?¡± Su Yunwan asked. She had encountered Shi Nuan before. She was


    shocked as there were only three men inside the suite. Afraid that Su Yumin would lose his cool, she


    queried once again, ¡°Dad insisted on rushing over the moment he touched down because he heard you


    would be meeting Nuan. He couldn¡¯t wait to meet her as well.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 483

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 483


    ¡°Where¡¯s Nuan?¡± Su Yunwan surveyed the surroundings, but Shi Nuan was nowhere to be seen. In the


    end, she stared at Su Shaoqing and asked, ¡°Shaoqing, where is she?¡±


    Frowning, Su Shaoqing asked in return, ¡°Aunt, why are you guys here?¡± Albeit reluctantly, he brought


    himself up and surveyed the bunch of people behind his aunt. He was taken aback by their presence


    ¡ª¡ª¡ªalmost everyone from the Su family hade!


    Su Shaoqing saw his grandfather, Su Yumin; his aunt, Su Yunwan; and his parents, Su Huainan and


    Lin Shuqin. Even Su Yunqing, his aunt who spent much of her time living abroad, was present as well.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s mind was all over the ce. ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon, where is she?¡± Su Yumin red at Su Shaoqing. As he was about to lose his cool, he raised


    his cane at Su Huaibei. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to reunite with my granddaughter? Where the hell is she? You


    unfilial son, are you lying to me?¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s face turned pale and haggard as a result of the beating. He stood up and exined


    himself, ¡°D-Dad, Nuan is in the washroom.¡±


    Turning around and looking at Fu Chengyan, he made an introduction.


    ¡°Dad, this is Nuan¡¯s husband.¡±


    Su Yumin narrowed his eyes and sized up Fu Chengyan over and over again.


    Naturally, Su Yumin was aware of Fu Chengyan¡¯s identity. In fact, they had encountered one another in


    the corporate world before. He had always been fond of the young man due to his exceptional


    capability, but he was displeased because the young man had married his granddaughter without his


    consent.


    Su Yumin couldn¡¯t get over the fact that his granddaughter was already married before he could reunite


    with her. Hence, he was slightly irritated by Fu Chengyan¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Old Master Su!¡± Fu Chengyan brought himself up and held his chest high, addressing Su Yumin in a


    courteous manner instead of acknowledging him as his grandfather-inw.


    ¡°Mr. Su? Are you kidding me? I¡¯m Nuan¡¯s grandfather!¡± Su Yumin scoffed in return and implied that Fu


    Chengyan should have addressed him as his grandfather-inw.


    Squinting, Fu Chengyan rebuked Su Yumin¡¯s statement, ¡°May¡¯s grandfather is Shi Yunsheng.¡±


    ¡°Y-You! Hmph! How dare youpare me to the stubborn old fool of the Shi family?¡± Su Yumin gritted


    his teeth and rebutted.


    ¡°Really? But May has been calling him her grandfather for over two decades.¡±


    Su Yumin¡¯s expression turned gloomy all of a sudden. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? And how dare you


    marry Nuan without our consent!¡±


    Chuckling, Fu Chengyan rendered Su Yumin speechless. ¡°Actually, the consent of the Su family


    doesn¡¯t really matter because we are already married. As a matter of fact, we¡¯re legally husband and


    wife now.¡±


    ¡°Y-You!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa! Hey, Grandpa!¡± Su Shaoqing got in Su Yumin¡¯s way and signaled his grandfather to calm


    himself. He whispered, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend Chengyan because we have yet to get Nuan to


    acknowledge herself as a member of the Su family! If we identally offend him and Nuan refuses to


    reunite with the family, we¡¯re going to lose her for good!¡±


    Once Su Yumin heard his grandson¡¯s words, his jaw dropped open. He turned around and confronted


    Su Huaibei, ¡°Y-You haven¡¯t got her to open up with you?¡±


    His son massaged his temples and wondered, ¡°Dad, why are you here? Why did you bring along so


    many people with you?¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of his stomach; no one could feel worse than he at the moment.


    After dealing with Fu Chengyan and finally winning him over, a bunch of people showed up out of


    nowhere and disrupted his initial n. He felt as though things had spun out of his control. He had no


    idea what was about to happen.


    ¡°What? Are we not supposed toe? How could you keep me in the dark when you knew you would


    be meeting my granddaughter?¡± Staring at Su Huaibei in the eyes, Su Yumin bellowed, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with


    youter on! In the meantime, let¡¯s have a seat and wait for my beloved granddaughter¡¯s return!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was speechless because he was certain Shi Nuan would be intimidated by the presence


    of so many people who had shown up out of the blue.


    He would also react in a simr manner and flee if it happened to him.


    Seeing Shi Nua standing at the entrance of the dining suite, the restaurant manager asked, ¡°Mrs. Fu,


    why are you out here?¡±


    The manager hade to serve the dishes they had ordered, but the moment he spotted the crowd


    inside the suite he thought those people were there to seek revenge.


    Everyone inside the suite turned around collectively once they heard the manager.


    Su Yunwan greeted, ¡°Nuan!¡±


    ¡°What? This is my beloved granddaughter, Nuan?¡± Su Yumin rushed over and checked out Shi Nuan.


    He nodded andplimented her, ¡°Great! You¡¯re a fine-looking young woman!¡±


    Shi Nuan stood right where she was in an awkward manner. Feeling anxious, she identally


    tightened her grip on Cheng An¡¯s hand. The little girl¡¯s face puckered in pain. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    Finally, Shi Nuan returned to her senses and shot a nce at her husband, indicating she desperately


    needed him by her side.


    Fu Chengyan took a quick nce at the spacious dining suite that was now rtively stuffed given the


    number of people standing around. Squinting, he made his way past the crowd and approached his


    wife. He wrapped his arm around Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulders, asserting to those in the suite his dominance


    as her guardian and husband.


    Su Yumin¡¯s irritation was written all over his face. However, he decided to keep his emotions to himself


    for the time being. He greeted, ¡°Nuan, I¡¯m your grandfather!¡±


    Furrowing her eyebrows, Shi Nuan was at a loss for words to reciprocate the enthusiastic greeting from


    her so-called grandfather. She was rather confused by their presence.


    She started feeling uneasy and trembled in her husband¡¯s arms. Simrly, Fu Chengyan was aware of


    his wife¡¯s concerns. In response, he drew her even closer to him. Putting on a stern front, he


    announced in a serious manner, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but my wife isn¡¯t feeling well. We¡¯ll be leaving in


    advance.¡±


    Of course, the Su family would not allow him to leave just like that.


    Su Huainan stopped Fu Chengyan and requested, ¡°Mr. Fu! Since we¡¯re all here today, why don¡¯t we


    talk things out?¡±


    Pausing for a few seconds, Fu Chengyan gave it a thought. In the end, through the corner of his eyes,


    he cast a skeptical gaze at Su Shaoqing and Su Huaibei. ¡°I don¡¯t recall inviting the entire Su family to


    join us. I¡¯m just here for lunch with you and Shaoqing.¡±


    Su Yumin was on the verge of losing his temper. Fortunately, Su Huainan got ahead of his father and


    said, ¡°We¡¯re the ones at fault for showing up unannounced, but we mean no harm. My father only came


    because he can¡¯t wait to see his granddaughter.¡±


    ncing at Shi Nuan in Fu Chengyan


    ¡¯s arms, he let out a long sigh of helplessness and told her, ¡°Nuan, your uncles, aunties, and


    grandfather mean no harm!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Shi Nuan remained silent, yet she nudged her husband.


    Looking into her eyes, Fu Chengyan nodded in return and assured his wife, ¡°I will definitely respect


    your decision. If you wish to leave, we¡¯ll leave immediately. But if you wish to stay, I won¡¯t bring you


    away against your will.¡±


    Fu Chengyan whispered in a gentle manner. As those were words intended for his wife, his previously


    indifferent and callous tone was nowhere to be found. Those from the Su family heaved a sigh of relief


    because Fu Chengyan seemed to be serious about Shi Nuan.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have changed his mind and allow his wife to make the decision. He had always


    been known as a man of few words amongst the corporate yers.


    Shi Nuan hesitated for a few seconds. In the end, she suggested, ¡°Since we have so many guests, let¡¯s


    have the manager get us a bigger suite.¡±


    The members of the Su family felt a boulder being lifted off their shoulders upon hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s


    suggestion.


    ¡°She¡¯s right! Since we have so many people today, let¡¯s move to a bigger space!¡± Su Yumin couldn¡¯t


    hold back his excitement anymore.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips convulsed involuntarily. She asked, ¡°Is there arger room that is avable?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked in the manager¡¯s direction. Immediately, the manager said, ¡°Mr. Fu, there¡¯s


    another suite that is currently unupied. I¡¯ll go get everything ready at once!¡±


    Since Fu Chengyan had agreed to relocate, the manager immediately asked his staff to get the bigger


    suite ready.


    Soon, everything was sorted out and all guests were ushered into a spacious suite. Fu Chengyan


    wrapped one arm around his wife while holding Cheng An with his other arm.


    The trio led the way with the Su family following behind. As they approached the bigger suite, Su Yumin


    whispered to Su Shaoqing, ¡°Qing, is Fu Chengyan a close acquaintance of yours? Is he a good man?


    Has he been taking great care of Nuan?¡±


    Su Shaoqing rolled his eyes in return. If he weren¡¯t serious about Shi Nuan, Fu Chengyan wouldn¡¯t


    have gone to great lengths to arrange today¡¯s meet-up, nor risk the rtionship between the Fu and Su


    families with his serious choice of words just now.


    Su Shaoqing was dumbstruck by his grandfather¡¯s silly question, but he replied casually, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a


    great man. He has been doing a wonderful job protecting Shi Nuan all this while. Actually, he¡¯s a


    dedicated man. He has helped her sort out all the issues she encountered before I became acquainted


    with her.¡±


    Su Yumin nodded in return. ¡°That is reassuring. I have always been worried that he¡¯s a yboy who¡¯s


    going to break Nuan¡¯s heart. Since Nuan will soon be a member of the Su family, I¡¯m sure those from


    the Fu n won¡¯t dare to bully Nuan from now on.¡±


    Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He rebuked, ¡°Grandpa! Have you been spending your time


    watching soap operas again? Those are the plots of a typical soap opera! No one is bullying anyone,


    okay? Besides, she has Chengyan by her side. No one will be foolish enough to try anything silly


    against her!¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so certain because the old fool from the Fu n is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Dad! Please mind your words!¡± Su Huaibei got in his father¡¯s way and stopped him from finishing his


    sentence. ring at him, his father bellowed, ¡°Huh? I have yet to deal with you. You dare to raise your


    voice at me?¡±


    Su Yumin hit his son with his cane once again. The old man didn


    ¡¯t bother to hold back against his son at all and the resulting thump was so loud that even Shi Nuan,


    who was way ahead of them, could hear the noise.


    She paused momentarily, but Fu Chengyan held her hand firmly and shook his head. Shi Nuan pursed


    her lips and reassured her husband, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I will be fine.¡±


    After they entered the spacious dining suite, Fu Chengyan paid no heed to others. He brought Shi


    Nuan over to her seat and instructed the manager, ¡°Please serve us the dishes we have ordered just


    now. As for those who are present, have them order their own meal.¡±


    Su Shaoqing rebutted Fu Chengyan¡¯s seemingly harsh statement the moment he entered the suite.


    ¡°Hey, Chengyan! Why are you treating your guests in such a manner? Howe Nuan gets to have


    her meal sorted out on her behalf? What about us?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to snatch a pregnant woman¡¯s meal?¡± Fu Chengyan red at Su Shaoqing.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Su Yumin hit Su Shaoqing with his cane. ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see Nuan is


    heavily pregnant? Go get yourself something to eat if you¡¯re starving!¡±


    Once he chased his grandson away, he scurried over and took a seat by Shi Nuan¡¯s side. He put on a


    gentle front and greeted her politely, ¡°Hello, Nuan! My name is Su Yumin! I¡¯m the father of that rascal


    over there, and I¡¯m also your grandfather!¡±


    The rest of the Su family members were bbergasted. They thought the old man was possessed


    because he had never behaved so gently in front of others.


    Shi Nuan responded with an odd smile because Su Yumin was overly enthusiastic. She had no choice


    but to reply, ¡°H-Hello.¡±


    His expression turned grim for a second when he heard his granddaughter¡¯s reply, but he quickly


    beamed again. ¡°Since I have juste from the airport, I don¡¯t have anything valuable for you.¡±


    Reaching for the jade pendant in his pocket, he handed it over to Shi Nuan and told her,


    ¡°This is yourte grandmother¡¯s favorite pendant. It¡¯s one of the Su family¡¯s heirlooms. It¡¯s yours from


    now on.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 484

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 484


    Su Shaoqing broke the silence as things were about to get awkward between the old man and the


    young woman.


    He asked, ¡°Grandpa, how can you bring Grandma¡¯s jade pendant with you everywhere you go?¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to inform you of every decision I make in my life? Your grandmother has never traveled


    abroad back in the day. I bring it along with me because it feels as though she¡¯s still by my side.¡±Su


    Yumin suggested once more,


    ¡°Nuan, why don¡¯t you keep this?¡±


    His so-called granddaughter gulped and turned him down. ¡°Old Master Su, I-I don¡¯t think that¡¯s


    appropriate!¡±


    Shi Nuan had no intention to ept the jade pendant from the start, and she certainly would not ept


    it after hearing the story behind this precious item.


    Since Su Yumin considered it as one of his family¡¯s heirlooms, Shi Nuan was certain it was a valuable


    item. He should hand it over to his children instead of me, since it belonged to his wife. I can¡¯t possibly


    ept an item of such importance from him!


    Su Yumin put on a pitiable front since Shi Nuan had turned him down once again. ¡°Is it because this


    isn¡¯t a valuable item? Never mind. Consider it a souvenir tomemorate our first meeting! I have


    plenty of gifts for you, Nuan!¡±


    ¡°E-Erm¡­¡± Shi Nuan stuttered and massaged her temple because Su Yumin wasn¡¯t the calm and


    collected man she thought he would be.


    ¡°Shame on you, Grandpa! How can you copy me? You¡¯re not supposed to act cute like a little girl!¡±


    Cheng An spoke up. Fu Chengyan helped his niece stand on the chair, and the girl tucked her arms as


    she berated Su Yumin.


    Su Yumin and those from the Su family were at a loss for words. After all, Cheng An¡¯s remark was


    exactly on point.


    Nevertheless, Su Yumin rebuked the little girl¡¯s statement, ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to make fun of me! I¡¯m


    merely trying to entertain my beloved granddaughter!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily. She looked at Fu Chengyan, not knowing whether she should


    ept the jade pendant.


    Fu Chengyan looked at her with his gleaming eyes and replied courteously, ¡°May, since it¡¯s a gift from


    Old Master Su, why don¡¯t you ept it?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right! This isn¡¯t a valuable item, either!¡± Su Yumin nodded vigorously.


    The members of the Su family couldn¡¯t believe their ears because a minute ago, Su Yumin had just told


    her it was a family heirloom. By now, however, he had changed his mind and imed it was something


    without much value.


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t! T-This must be very precious to you!¡± Shi Nuan turned him down once more.


    ¡°Since this isn¡¯t the thing you desire, why don¡¯t you get him to give you something else?¡± Fu Chengyan


    beat around the bush. To his surprise, Su Yumin nodded without a second thought. ¡°He¡¯s right, Nuan!


    What do you want? I¡¯ll give you everything that¡¯s within my possession!¡±


    Shi Nuan pouted her lips and told him, ¡°Actually, there isn¡¯t anything that I want in particr, but could


    you please do me a favor? Maybe you can stop being overly enthusiastic?¡±


    Su Yumin was taken aback by his granddaughter¡¯s words. He reflected upon his action and muttered,


    ¡°Huh? Am I being overly enthusiastic?¡±


    She nodded in return and suggested, ¡°Old Master Su, why don¡¯t you ce your order? What do you


    like to eat?¡±


    In the end, they had a meal together. It was a lively scene because there were so many people around.


    The members of the Su family weren¡¯t irritated by the presence of Shi Nuan at all. Instead, they


    seemed to have taken a liking to her. Shi Nuan didn¡¯t expect the Su family to be such a weing


    bunch.


    Shi Nuan was only supposed toe for a simple lunch with her so-called father, but she was then


    forced to endure an awkward session. She certainly had not expected this turn of events. Although she


    had been searching for an opportunity to turn down Su Huaibei, she dared not bring up the topic now


    as there were so many people around.


    Fu Chengyan, who had been by his wife¡¯s side, managed to get the hang of her concerns but behaved


    naturally as though it wasn¡¯t a big deal at all.


    All the while, he took care of Cheng An, served Shi Nuan the dishes he had ordered, and urged her to


    eat up.


    After the meal, each member of the Su family presented their gifts to Shi Nuan and left. Su Huaibei and


    Su Shaoqing were the only ones staying behind.


    Smiling, Su Shaoqing suggested, ¡°Chengyan, let¡¯s head out for a walk!¡±


    Having his fair share of doubts, Fu Chengyan squinted. After Shi Nuan signaled him with a determined


    look, he cradled Cheng An in his arms and brought her out with him.


    Since Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing had walked away, Su Huaibei and Shi Nuan were the only ones


    left in the spacious suite.


    Su Huaibei wasn¡¯t his usual self in front of Shi Nuan. He felt ill at ease and decided to change his


    posture. ¡°Nuan¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan got ahead of him and broke the silence. ¡°Mr. Su, I know what you¡¯re up to and I¡¯m d those


    from the Su family seem to be fond of me.¡±


    Her father nodded in return. ¡°They are a pretty weing bunch.¡±


    ¡°However, I can¡¯t possibly reciprocate the affection just because they like me. I can¡¯t go around and


    acknowledge everyone as my rtives.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? They¡¯re your real rtives!¡±


    Behaving as though it was a rtively trivial matter to her, she raised her head and denoted, ¡°Indeed.


    They¡¯re my rtives. In fact, you¡¯re my biological father, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Staring at her father in the eyes indifferently, she enunciated her reply in a calm and collected manner.


    It was evident she held no grudge against him.


    Su Huaibei felt a sense of despair all of a sudden. ¡°Are you ming me for abandoning you back


    then?¡±


    His daughter shook her head and rebuked, ¡°No. I¡¯m a grown-up. In fact, I didn¡¯t even know I have been


    abandoned, so I did not go through the misery an abandoned child would feel. By the time I figured out


    the truth, I was already an adult. I can think independently and can tell right from wrong. To me this isn¡¯t


    a big deal; it¡¯s just life. I can ept it.¡±


    Mustering his courage to finish his sentence, the delighted man stuttered, ¡°D-Does that mean you have


    forgiven me?¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to forgive you when I have never held a grudge against you?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s


    rhetorical question took Su Huaibei by surprise.


    She heaved a long sigh and probed, ¡°Mr. Su, since when did you figure out I¡¯m your biological


    daughter?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago,¡± Su Huaibei paused for a few seconds before adding, ¡°I have no idea you¡¯re still alive! If


    I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have left you alone back then!¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her head in return and asked once more, ¡°Mr. Su, what exactly do you mean?¡± Why


    did you say you¡¯re not aware that I¡¯m alive?¡±


    Su Huaibei hesitated, but in the end, he finally made up his mind to tell her the truth. ¡°Previously, a


    certain incident urred between me and your mother, Shu Qing. She lied to me and told me you¡¯ve


    died!¡±


    Staring at her in the eyes, he repeated himself,


    ¡°She headed over to C Country after leaving the capital. I tagged along with her. Therefore¡­¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re not aware of my existence all along?¡±


    Su Huaibei nodded and announced, ¡°I have never once fulfilled my responsibilities as a father over the


    past two decades. I don¡¯t want to defend myself with the so-called truth because those are mere


    excuses. Nheless, I want you to know I¡¯m willing to spend the rest of my life taking care of you. As


    long as you¡¯re willing to acknowledge me as your father, I will be your biggest backing! I¡¯ll sort


    everything out on your behalf whenever you need me by your side!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re aware I don¡¯t need any of those!¡± Shi Nuan hesitated, but she decided to blurt


    out her thoughts.


    Nodding, her father acknowledged, ¡°You¡¯re right! All this while, Fu Chengyan has done a great job


    protecting you. He¡¯s an exceptional man and I¡¯m pretty sure he possesses the capability to protect you.


    However, I want to protect you as your father, Nuan. I know you¡¯re a grown-up and there are only few


    things I could help with, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to have another influential family behind you?¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t make up her mind and fell silent for a short while. In the end, she dered, ¡°I¡¯m so


    sorry, but I can¡¯t make the call for now!¡±


    A glint of disappointment shed through his eyes, yet he put on a smile. ¡°Alright. If that¡¯s the case, I


    won¡¯t try to rush things through, either. Whenever you¡¯re ready to open up to me, feel free to drop by


    my ce and look for me.¡±


    He thought that would be the end of their conversation, but Shi Nuan stopped him and asked, ¡°Mr. Su,


    I¡¯m your daughter. What about Shen Qianan from the Shen family? Is she Shen Feng¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s body stiffened all of a sudden.


    Shi Nuan could detect the man¡¯s dangerously intimidating vibe as he clenched his fist to suppress the


    frustration he had been keeping to himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what sort of rtionship you have with Shu Qing. Frankly, I also have no intention to


    figure out how things may work out between the two of you in the future. Allow me to make myself


    clear: I may or may not acknowledge you as my father in the future, but I won¡¯t acknowledge that


    woman as my mother.¡±


    Once she blurted those harsh remarks, she brought herself up and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I believe it¡¯s


    time for you to return home.¡±


    Shi Nuan walked over to the entrance and met up with her husband and niece who had been waiting


    for her. The dining suite was silent again, so quiet that Su Huaibei could hear the ambient noise around


    him.


    Thest sentence of Shi Nuan resonated over and over again in Su Huaibei¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t believe


    she could be so calm and collected. She made it sound like this was a trivial matter in her life. At the


    same time, however, she was also determined that she would not change her mind.


    Su Huaibei felt lost; he couldn¡¯t seem to work his way around his daughter.


    Shi Nuan had a different personality from that of her biological parents. Whenever he recalled her


    daughter was aposed woman capable of defending herself from all sorts of harm, he would be


    heartbroken because he was the reason behind her personality.


    Su Shaoqing returned to the dining suite and noticed Su Huaibei was lost in thought. ¡°Uncle Huaibei!


    They have left!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to return home as well,¡± Su Huaibei nodded and said. He couldn¡¯t feel his back anymore


    due to the long hours of sitting in an odd position.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    As there were things that would require Su Shaoqing¡¯s attention, he returned to the hospital once he


    dropped off Su Huaibei at the Su residence.


    The moment Su Huaibei stepped into the house, the butler rushed over and announced,


    ¡°Mr. Su, Old Master Su is looking for you!¡±


    Frowning upon hearing the butler¡¯s words, he nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Practically everyone from the Su family had gathered in the living room. They behaved as though they


    were about to hold a serious family meeting.


    Su Huaibei brought himself over and greeted everyone, ¡°Dad, Yunwan, Huainan, Shuqin, Yunqing.¡±


    Once he finished greeting his father and siblings, his father threw the cup of tea he had in his hand in


    the direction of Su Huaibei.


    ¡°You insolent fool! You¡¯re finally willing to show up after so many years, huh?¡±


    Su Huaibei did not evade the cup of tea. Consequently, it hit Su Huaibei¡¯s forehead, causing him to be


    drenched in a mix of tea and blood. Those present were shocked.


    ¡°Bei!¡± Su Yunwan brought herself up and rushed over to her brother¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll banish from this family whoever that tries to beg for mercy on his behalf!¡± Su Yumin pointed in the


    direction of the entrance, yelling to express his frustration, ¡°Why have you returned to us, huh? Since


    you left the family, why don¡¯t you stay away from us for the rest of your life? I¡¯ll pretend as though I


    never had an unfilial son like you!¡±


    Lin Shuqin broke the silence in an attempt to calm her father-inw. ¡°Dad! You have to calm down!


    Don¡¯t stress yourself!¡±


    She signaled the butler to y along with her. Immediately, the butler said,


    ¡°Old Master Su, you have just taken the medicines the day before yesterday. Please calm down!¡±


    Su Yumin red at the butler and bellowed, ¡°Get the hell out of my sight at once! This has nothing to


    do with you!¡±


    Immediately after he reprimanded the butler, he told Lin Shuqin,


    ¡°Shuqin, you should stay out of this as well!¡±


    The old man then continued, ¡°You unfilial son, get down on your knees at once! I want you to tell me


    the things that have urred between you and the Jiang woman! What happened to my


    granddaughter? How did she be the granddaughter of that old fool from the Shi family?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 485

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 485


    Su Yumin had juste down from the ne when his wife told him about it. It was then he instantly


    sent someone to check where Su Huaibei was having his meal today. Upon receiving the message, he


    sped there. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re already at this age, why are you still not being serious about anything?


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Huaibei frowned. ¡°How am I not serious about it?¡±


    ¡°How can you say you are? Tell me, what have you done when you left for the capital twenty-five years


    ago?¡± Upon seeing Su Huaibei, Su Yumin felt anger rose in his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t assume I don¡¯t know what


    you¡¯re doing all the time. I just didn¡¯t want to waste my breath on you. Let me tell you this. You have to


    acknowledge Nuan, there is no room for discussion about this matter. As for that woman, the Su family


    will never see her as part of the family!¡±


    Su Yumin was determined. ¡°If you¡¯re still adamant about wasting your time and effort on that woman, I¡¯ll


    kick you out even if you¡¯re my son!¡±


    ¡°Dad, this is my private matter. Can you stop sticking your nose into my business?¡±


    ¡°Stop sticking my nose into your business? If I stop getting involved, you¡¯ll be even more unruly. That


    woman is a troublesome one. I know everything that¡¯s going on about her in the country. I won¡¯t ept


    a woman whose private life is a mess. Moreover, she even abandoned the Su family¡¯s granddaughter!¡±


    Su Yumin scoffed before turning to look at Su Yunwan and Lin Shuqin. ¡°Yunwan, Shuqin, you¡¯re both at


    home recently. Tell me more about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Yunwan hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Huaibei, Dad¡¯s right. None of us have a


    thing against Shi Nuan, but Shu Qing¡¯s really not a good woman. Huaibei, you¡¯ve been stubborn about


    this for many years. What is the point of it?¡±


    ¡°Yunwan, this is my personal affair!¡± Su Huaibei furrowed his brows. Just as the words left his mouth,


    everyone heard footstepsing from upstairs. In the next moment, Shu Qing could be seen standing


    at the stairs, when she saw the number of people gathering, she sneered, ¡°Is this a trial? Su Huaibei,


    your family really loves to toy with people. Do they really think I enjoy staying here? Go on, tell them


    yourself. Am I willingly staying here?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Huaibei creased his brows. ¡°Stop talking.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting her talk? Go on, continue.¡± Su Yumin stood up. ¡°And here I am thinking that


    you¡¯ve already left. Turns out you¡¯re still staying here. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s make things clear. Did


    you agree to leave with Huaibei back then?¡±


    Although Shu Qing acted domineering with Su Huaibei, she still held a tinge of fear when faced with Su


    Yumin.


    Looking at her expression, Su Yumin continued, ¡°Jiang Yuan, I didn¡¯t think that you were so bad back


    then. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re a scheming woman. If you¡¯ve left with Huaibei and spent your time well


    with him, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything. But your rtionship with Huaibei over the years is


    complicated, to say the least, and you¡¯ve even abandoned your own child. Do you think the Su family


    will ept a woman like you?¡±


    At that, Shu Qing clenched her fists. ¡°Who said that I want to be in the Su family, anyway?¡± She then


    shot a frigid re at Su Huaibei. ¡°Look, Su Huaibei, regardless of now or twenty-five years ago, we¡¯re


    fated to have a bad ending. Why are you still so stubborn about this?¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s question was like a hammer pounding into Su Huaibei¡¯s heart, and thetter paled.


    His grim eyes locked onto Shu Qing¡¯s, and the way he gritted his teeth was as though he wanted to


    crush her right then and there.


    Upon noticing his expression, the rest of the Su family could not help but frown. ¡°Huaibei¡­¡±


    Despite them calling him out, his gaze remained fixed on Shu Qing. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to be with


    me back then, your decision will be for life. That was what you¡¯ve said, Jiang Yuan.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Shu Qing shuddered upon his words. She dared not look into Su Huaibei¡¯s eyes. Clenching her fists,


    she turned her head to the side and bit down hard on her lower lip.


    ¡°Look into my eyes, Jiang Yuan. I refuse to believe that you¡¯ve forgotten.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there not to believe? Shu Qing closed her eyes. A thought shed into her mind, and she


    raised her head. There was no longer any pain in her eyes as she stared at Su Huaibei coldly. ¡°Have


    you forgotten that Jiang Yuan is already dead? She¡¯s been killed, and you¡¯re one of her murderers. All


    that¡¯s left now is a body. I am Shu Qing. Shu Qing!¡±


    Shu Qing walked toward Su Huaibei and lifted her head to look at him. She reached out with trembling


    hands to touch thetter¡¯s face. He was once her beloved, but now, his existence was her agony. ¡°You


    and I both should understand that we can¡¯t go back anymore. From the moment Shen Qianan was born


    and the moment you wanted to kill her, it¡¯s decided that we can¡¯t go back to what we were like before


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s the bastard child of you and him!¡± Su Huaibei grabbed Shu Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°I said that as long


    as you abandon that girl, I can let bygones be bygones.¡±


    ¡°What about Shi Nuan? If Shen Qianan was a bastard child, what is Shi Nuan?¡±


    p! Su Huaibei gave Shu Qing a tight p, and her head snapped to the side from the force.


    She stumbled and took several steps back. Covering her face, she burst intoughter. ¡°Bastard child?


    Su Huaibei, the one who isn¡¯t getting epted is the one who¡¯s the bastard child; Shi Nuan is the


    bastard child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Huaibei!¡±


    Su Huaibei abruptly halted. He grabbed his chest as he slowly crouched down, looking deathly pale.


    ¡°Bei!¡±


    ¡°Huaibei!¡±


    Almost everyone from the Su family crowded over and pushed Shu Qing aside.


    ¡°Huaibei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Huaibei!¡±


    ¡°Move aside, everyone.¡± Su Huainan was swift to decide. He looked at Shu Qing with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Huaibei?¡±


    Shu Qing had seen the color draining from Su Huaibei¡¯s face. The moment he copsed onto the


    ground, she froze as everyone surrounded him, her mind going nk. She wanted to move forward to


    find out what happened to him, but she found that she could not even budge an inch.


    At that moment, Shu Qing thought she saw the Su Huaibei from his younger days. The words Su


    Huaibei said back then rang in her ears. She was reminded of the beginning of her nightmare.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    ¡°You lunatic!¡± Su Yunqing gritted her teeth and grabbed Shu Qing. ¡°Snap out of it and tell me what¡¯s


    wrong with Huaibei!¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su!¡± Fu Yi rushed to the scene when he heard the servants¡¯ conversation outside. When he saw


    Su Huaibei lying on the ground, he promptly took out some medicine and fed it to Su Huaibei. ¡°Mr. Su,


    how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Fu Yi, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Huainan grabbed his cor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Huaibei?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Sir, please send him to the hospital first.¡±


    Thus, the group instantly brought Su Huaibei to Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital. Almost every member of the


    Su family was waiting outside the emergency room. Even Su Shaoqing, who was in the middle of his


    shift, rushed over. ¡°How¡¯s Uncle Huaibei?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still in the emergency room.¡± Su Huainan pinched the bridge of his nose. He then reached out to


    pat Su Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°How can I not be here when something happened to Uncle Huaibei? But¡­¡± Su Shaoqing turned to


    look at Fu Yi and Shu Qing. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shu Qing was in a daze. She did not know why she was at the hospital. This was supposed to be the


    perfect opportunity for her to escape Su Huaibei and the Su family, but she did not leave.


    Fu Yi nced at the upset Shu Qing and looked away. ¡°Mr. Su¡¯s heart has been in a bad state for the


    past few years. Over twenty years ago, his heart was injured. Back then, he was bleeding out, and he


    nearly died in operation. He only survived because he was strong. After that incident, he has a bad


    heart, and he has to take his medication regrly. The doctor said that he can¡¯t be too agitated or else


    the attacks will be more frequent. That¡¯s why¡­¡± Fu Yi trailed off and nced at Shu Qing with


    reddened eyes before turning back to Su Shaoqing.


    Fu Yi¡¯s words made the other Su family members¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. ¡°W-Why did something like


    this happen to Huaibei? Why didn¡¯t he tell us about something as major as this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you know what kind of person he is. He¡¯s the kind who doesn¡¯t tell much to anyone.


    Moreover, back then¡­¡± Fu Yi looked at Shu Qing resentfully. ¡°If not for that matter, his personality


    wouldn¡¯t have changed as much.¡±


    The Su family members, and even Shu Qing, were stunned by his words. Shu Qing ran toward Fu Yi


    and grabbed him by the cor. ¡°What did you say? Say it again. When did he get injured? Why don¡¯t I


    know anything about it?¡±


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t. Where were you when he was injured? You¡¯re in some other man¡¯s house, giving


    birth to his child!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Shu Qing copsed onto the ground. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. How can this be? He¡­ He said he


    doesn¡¯t want me anymore. He¡­¡±


    ¡°How naive must you be to believe everything he says? What about the time he says he loves you


    then? Why didn¡¯t you believe in that?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    It was true that she did not believe in that. Back when she was pregnant, she was looking for him


    everywhere to no avail. After that¡­


    When Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan arrived, Shu Qing was still sitting on the ground, mumbling to


    herself. The members of the Su family were still waiting outside, and the light outside the emergency


    room had yet to go out.


    Shi Nuan strode over, and Fu Chengyan quickly grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and helped her over.


    Her appearance startled the Su family members.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who called her toe.¡± Su Shaoqing walked over and handed a ss of warm water to


    Shi Nuan. ¡°Regardless of everything, Nuan is still Uncle Huaibei¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Shi Nuan took the ss of water from Su Shaoqing. ¡°Thank you. How is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still in there,¡± Su Shaoqing replied with a rare solemnness, and Shi Nuan could sense that it was


    a grave situation.


    On her way here, Shi Nuan kept thinking about one thing. Why am I worried and nervous that Su


    Huaibei is sick? The answer was obvious.


    Although Su Huaibei had not raised her, he was still the man who gave her life.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Upon hearing the words, Su Shaoqing raised his head in shock before he gave her a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s


    cold in the night. Shall I ask the nurse to bring a chair over? Or maybe you and Fu Chengyan should


    wait in my office. I¡¯ll notify you when he¡¯s out.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 486

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 486


    Shi Nuan paused before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll sit over there.¡± She pointed at the seat beside Su Yumin. Su


    Yumin, who was already exhausted by the series of events, waved to her when he heard the woman¡¯s


    words. ¡°Nuan,e to Grandpa.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled and walked over. ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Su Yumin froze for a moment beforeing back to his senses. He looked at his surroundings and


    then at Shi Nuan, it was as though he was making sure it was not a dream. When he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s


    smile, his tears spilled. ¡°Nuan.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s change stunned Su Huainan and the other two Su family members. They, too, turned to


    look at Shi Nuan, who did not seem to have any difference in expression. In other words, it seemed like


    Shi Nuan had epted the Su family.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s bright eyesnded on Shi Nuan and the Su family members before he smiled. He then


    reached out to stroke his fingers through Shi Nuan¡¯s hair. ¡°Are you tired?¡± His voice was soft as a


    feather when he spoke.


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    The surgery continued for another two hours before the surgeon came out. When he saw Su Shaoqing,


    he eximed, ¡°Director, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°The patient in there is my uncle. How is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been stabilized, but he can¡¯t go through any more shock. Otherwise, the condition of his heart will


    worsen, and it¡¯ll be difficult to deal with.¡± The surgeon answered truthfully. ¡°He¡¯s still in aa, and he¡¯ll


    be sent to the ICU.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯ll be fine after a day.¡±


    After the surgeon left, Su Shaoqing turned to look at the rest of his family. ¡°Since Uncle Huaibei¡¯s fine,


    everyone can go home to rest first. I¡¯ll inform you of any updates about his condition.¡±


    ¡°Qing.¡± Su Yumin reached out to pat Su Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Get someone to watch over your Uncle


    Huaibei. I¡¯ll send someone to take care of him tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t you head back with the rest of the family first?¡±


    Su Yumin nced at Shi Nuan. ¡°Nuan, Grandpa¡¯s old. I won¡¯t be able to stay up all night.¡±


    ¡°Rest early, Grandpa.¡± Shi Nuan smiled at him. ¡°We¡¯ll visit you when we¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Nuan, do you mean what you say?¡± Upon hearing her words, Su Yumin grabbed her hands excitedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? Will you really visit me?¡±


    Looking at Su Yumin¡¯s tearful eyes, Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes. Yan and I will pick a day to visit you.¡±


    ¡°All right. Okay. Grandpa¡¯s free all day. I¡¯m retired and staying at home all the time. If you¡¯re


    ufortable with your stay at the Fu family¡¯s, you can visit me anytime.¡± Su Yumin was so delighted


    by Shi Nuan¡¯s words that for a moment, he forgot his son was still in the ICU.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go home.¡± Both Su Yunwan and Su Yunqing were amused by their father¡¯s reaction as they


    dragged him toward the exit.


    After they left, Shi Nuan turned to look at Fu Chengyan. ¡°You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡± Her cautious


    demeanor made Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart softened. He reached out to gently rub Shi Nuan¡¯s temple. ¡°How


    can I? I told you before that I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey. Can the two of you stop having your PDA moment everywhere you go?¡± Su Shaoqing shot a


    scornful look at them. ¡°Do you know where you are?¡±


    Shi Nuan froze for a second. When she saw Shu Qing, who was still on the ground, she mouthed to Su


    Shaoqing, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing nothing important,¡± Su Shaoqing said dismissively. He could not muster any good


    thoughts when facing Shu Qing. He then patted Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you in a bit.¡±


    ¡°All right. I have something to attend to right now anyway.¡±


    After Su Shaoqing left, Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan shared a look. Fu Chengyan reached out to


    squeeze Shi Nuan¡¯s hands, and she gave him a rxed smile before stepping forward to look at Shu


    Qing.


    As if she did not see Shi Nuan, her eyes continued to stare blearily at the spot in front of her.


    Shi Nuan could see Shu Qing¡¯s mouth opening and closing, but she did not know what the other


    woman was mumbling under her breath.


    Shi Nuan then crouched down to look into Shu Qing¡¯s eyes. At that moment, Shu Qing¡¯s eyes widened


    as if she saw something horrifying. She quickly moved backward before staring at Shi Nuan, terrified.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s brows knitted. ¡°Shu Qing?¡±


    Shu Qing froze. In the next moment, she came back to her senses, although her gaze still seemed


    unfocused, there was recognition in her eyes when she looked at Shi Nuan. An image shed across


    her mind, and she red at Shi Nuan. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised a brow. She could not help but feel amused at how quickly Shu Qing had changed her


    expressions. ¡°It looks like being an actress is the perfect career for you.¡±


    Shu Qing frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shi Nuan sensed something was amiss about Shu Qing tonight, and she lost her interest in


    continuing the topic. Instead, she nced at Shu Qing before smiling at her. ¡°You¡¯re a popr


    Hollywood actress. If someone were to take a photo of you like this in the hospital, it would be a piece


    of sensational news.¡±


    Still frowning, Shu Qing lowered her head to look at herself before she hurriedly stood up. Perhaps she


    had been in the same position for too long, she stumbled when she rose. Luckily for her, Shi Nuan was


    there and the woman reached out to support her in time. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Feeling as if she had touched something dirty, Shu Qing shook off Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and spat, ¡°I don¡¯t


    need your fake sympathy.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s hand froze in midair. A dim look flitted across her eyes, but she was quick to hide it away.


    Shi Nuan dropped her hand before retracting her arm. By now, a look of indifference had returned to


    her face. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Ms. Shu has mistaken something. Even if it were a stranger in your ce, I¡¯d have


    helped them.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shu Qing paled.


    Shi Nuan chuckled, ¡°Since Ms. Shu is fine, please leave. After all, a famous celebrity like you in a ce


    like this is eye-catching.¡±


    ¡°What I do is none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you, too,¡± Shi Nuan uttered in a frigid tone. She paused


    before continuing, ¡°But since you¡¯ve made your choice, please don¡¯t¡¯ appear in the Su family¡¯s home


    anymore. Don¡¯t appear before Su- my father again.¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s back was facing Shi Nuan when thetter said her piece. When she heard Shi Nuan¡¯s


    words, she stiffened.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With her arms hanging by her side, Shu Qing realized that even a step forward was a step too difficult


    for her. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s what I want? If it weren¡¯t for Su Huaibei forcing me to stay, I wouldn¡¯t have


    even spend a day by his side,¡± Shu Qing grounded out.


    ¡°Good. I hope you¡¯ll be able to do what you say,¡± Shi Nuan voiced. ¡°As for my grandfather¡¯s ce, I


    hope Ms. Shu won¡¯t go there anymore too.¡±


    ¡°On what grounds?¡±


    ¡°On the grounds that my Grandpa said he only has one daughter.¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s heart clenched as she trembled. Shi Nuan continued, ¡°If Ms. Shu wants to leave, no one


    can stop you. If you found that you can¡¯t, my husband can help you with that. He¡¯ll make sure no one


    can find you.¡±


    At that, Shu Qing left in a hurry.


    She had to admit that when she was faced with Shi Nuan, she found herself at a loss on what to do.


    Inparison with Shen Qianan, Shi Nuan was someone who could steel her heart; Shi Nuan was


    someone who could draw the line between her emotions and rationality.


    Shu Qing stumbled her way to the road after exiting the hospital. She did not know where she wanted


    to go and where she could go. She felt that in this big world, there was no ce she belonged.


    Just then, a car stopped in front of Shu Qing. The man in the car stared at her, who was still wandering


    aimlessly.


    ¡°Mr. Shen?¡±


    Shen Shixiu stared at Shu Qing as the corner of his lips turned upward. ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    The car quickly stopped around a hundred meters away in front of Shu Qing. The car door swung


    open, and the man stepped out of the car.


    Shen Shixiu tidied his suit before his eyesnded on the nearby Shu Qing. Behind him, Jiang Zhan had


    also alighted from the car. ¡°Mr. Shen, the president said that the ne will reach Jiang City tonight.


    Please take a look.¡±


    Shen Shixiu smirked. ¡°Sounds fun.¡± Then, he strode toward Shu Qing.


    Meanwhile, Shu Qing felt like she had been walking for centuries. She knew nothing about where she


    had walked to. It wasn¡¯t until a shadow enveloped the front of her path that she raised her head. When


    she saw the man¡¯s face, she stiffened. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    Shen Shixiu shed her a faint smile. ¡°What an honor that Ms. Jiang still remembers me.¡±


    Shu Qing took a few abrupt steps back and gulped. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re Shen Feng¡¯s son?¡± The sky was


    getting dark, and Shu Qing was unsure.


    On the day of the press conference, she had not seen Shen Shixiu¡¯s face clearly amid her panic.


    However, the shape of Shen Shixiu¡¯s face looked simr to Shen Feng¡¯s. That was why Shu Qing


    thought the man in front of her might be Shen Shixiu.


    With a mysterious smile, Shen Shixiu responded, ¡°Ms. Jiang, you¡¯ve walked down this dark path for


    quite a while now. Are you afraid of meeting a ghost of your past?¡±


    Shu Qing shuddered from shock. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I thought a woman as smart as you will understand what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Shen Shixiu


    approached her slowly. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Let me think. How long has it been since we¡¯ve met the


    last time? Was it twenty-three or twenty-four years ago?¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. My father will be reaching Jiang City today, and I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t seen him


    for quite a while. I was thinking of inviting Ms. Jiang to meet with my father. That¡¯s all,¡± Shen Shixiu


    replied as he looked at Jiang Zhan from the corner of his eyes.


    Instantly, Jiang Zhan walked over. ¡°This way, please, Ms. Jiang.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who this Ms. Jiang is, and I won¡¯t follow you,¡± Shu Qing rejected as she turned to leave.


    However, Jiang Zhan stood in her way and stopped her. ¡°Ms. Jiang, Mr. Shen is inviting you to board


    the car.¡±


    With a scowl on her face, she snarled, ¡°Shen Shixiu, is this how you treat your elders?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. If Ms. Jiang isn¡¯t interested in meeting my father, what about your daughter, Shen


    Qianan then?¡± Shen Shixiu smiled again, looking like a harmless man. ¡°By the way, Qianan gave birth


    to a child named Yu. Congrattions, Ms. Jiang, you¡¯re now someone¡¯s grandmother.¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, Ms. Jiang, you¡¯re a lucky woman. Qianan has given birth to a son, and you¡¯re a grandmother


    now.¡± Shen Shixiu¡¯s sly eyesnded on Shu Qing. ¡°Say, if the public found out that the famous Shu


    Qing not only has an illegitimate daughter, but her illegitimate daughter also has an illegitimate son¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Shen Shixiu. What do you want? Do you want me to go with you? Fine. I¡¯ll do just that!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 487

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 487


    ¡°Did Ms. Shu juste out of the hospital?¡±


    The moment Shen Shixiu¡¯s words left his mouth, Shu Qing straightened and red at him. ¡°You were


    tracking me?¡±


    ¡°I have no need to track you, Ms. Shu.¡± Shen Shixiu chuckled. His constant calmness infuriated Shu


    Qing. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just feeling d that Ms. Shu is having a great life now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Shen Shixiu, you¡¯re trying to take revenge on me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shu Qing shook from anger. ¡°I


    told you I didn¡¯t destroy your family. Those are rumors!¡±


    ¡°When did I say that Ms. Shu destroyed my family?¡± Shen Shixiu looked up at her. The look in his eyes


    was so cold that Shu Qing could not help but shudder in fear.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯s ne will be reaching here today. Do you want to guess why he¡¯sing here?¡±


    ¡°How can I possibly know?¡± Shu Qing mumbled, but her eyes shifted away.


    Shen Shixiu snorted. ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you meet my fatherter.¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s lips parted, but she realized anything she said would be useless. ¡°What happened to your


    father and your mother really has nothing to do with me.¡± I was only forced to it back then¡­


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Ms. Shu, do you think I¡¯m talking about that matter?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Shu Qing lifted her head to look at him. No matter how hard she thought about


    it, she could not think of anything else that would make Shen Shixiue to her.


    Shen Shixiu scoffed, ¡°Jiang Zhan, call my father and ask him where he is.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Soon, Jiang Zhan came back with a reply. ¡°He already got from the ne. Our men have picked him


    up. Mr. Shen, where do we go now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the hotel.¡±


    At that, Shen Shixiu closed his eyes and rested. On the other hand, Shu Qing furrowed her brows at


    his carefree look.


    She did not know how things had turned out this way. In fact¡­


    Shu Qing clenched her fists, but she could not relieve the tension in her heart.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they reached the hotel. Shen Shixiu was the first to leave the car while Shu Qing


    hesitated. However, Jiang Zhan was quick to walk over. ¡°Ms. Jiang, please leave the car.¡±


    Hence, she was forced toe down from the car. When she saw Shen Shixiu entering the elevator,


    Shu Qing quickly rushed in.


    The elevator stopped on the seventeenth floor, and Shen Shixiu strode out. It was then that he bumped


    into a person entering the elevator.


    The person was none other than Lin Zhao. She was stunned for a moment before she collected


    herself. She then jumped onto Shen Shixiu. ¡°Uncle Shixiu, are you surprised? I know you¡¯ll being


    back at this time, so I¡¯ve been waiting for you here!¡±


    Like an octopus, Lin Zhao clung tightly onto Shen Shixiu. The more Shen Shixiu tried to pry her off, the


    tighter Lin Zhao clung to him; she was adamant about clinging onto Shen Shixiu. ¡°Uncle Shixiu!¡±


    ¡°Get off me!¡± Shen Shixiu¡¯s deep voice held a cold tone. He pinched Lin Zhao¡¯s arm, and thetter


    whined in pain, ¡°It hurts! Let go!¡±


    The look in Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes darkened as he red at Lin Zhao. Instantly, Lin Zhao let go of Shen


    Shixiu and climbed down. She huffed, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to be gentle with women at all.¡±


    Shen Shixiu scoffed. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Lin Zhao pouted. ¡°Uncle Shixiu, have you forgotten that I¡¯ve always lived here?¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m asking is¡ªhaven¡¯t you already gone back?¡± Shen Shixiu¡¯s sharp gaze was fixed on Lin


    Zhao. Lin Zhao frowned before looking behind Shen Shixiu. She then pointed at Shu Qing. ¡°Who¡¯s this


    old woman? Uncle Shixiu, do you have someone else? Is that why you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    Feeling a headacheing on, Shen Shixiu massaged his temples as he grabbed Lin Zhao¡¯s hand. He


    then turned to sweep his gaze across Shu Qing and Jiang Zhan. ¡°Jiang Zhan, lead Ms. Jiang to my


    father¡¯s room. Without my permission, she¡¯s not allowed to go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Shen.¡±


    Seeing that Shen Shixiu was still holding onto her hand, Lin Zhao raised a brow as she smiled. She


    mumbled, ¡°Oh my, so that woman isn¡¯t your new lover. You should¡¯ve said so earlier. I was jealous for


    no reason!¡±


    ¡°Shut it.¡±


    ¡°But I miss you so much. I haven¡¯t seen you in ages. A day of absence feels like a year, don¡¯t you


    know? Don¡¯t you miss me at all?¡±


    ¡°Lin Zhao!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so angry? I admit I haven¡¯t visited you because I wanted to test you. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d


    be¡­ like this when you see me, Uncle Shixiu.¡±


    ¡°Call me Uncle Shixiu again, and I¡¯ll break you neck!¡±


    ¡°Unc- I mean, Xiu!¡± Lin Zhao called out with an intentionally high-pitched voice.


    Shen Shixiu halted in his tracks. Putting his hand around Lin Zhao¡¯s shoulder, he pulled her and


    shoved her against the wall. The gloomy look in his eyes was as though he was about to devour her.


    Lin Zhao could not help but gulp, but she stubbornly raised her brow and grinned at him. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? You won¡¯t let me call you Uncle Shixiu, but I can¡¯t call you Xiu either. What should I call you


    then? Dear? Honey? Babe? Or should I call you darling?¡±


    At that, Lin Zhao even shyly reached out to smack Shen Shixiu¡¯s shoulder. Emotions crashed in Shen


    Shixiu¡¯s eyes and he suddenly grabbed her hand. His Adam apple bobbed, but his eyes remained fixed


    on her face.


    His expression frightened Lin Zhao, but she forced herself to calm down. Her eyes continued to have


    the same delight in them. In the next moment, Lin Zhao¡¯s hands crawled onto Shen Shixiu¡¯s shoulder,


    and she leaned her lips close to Shen Shixiu¡¯s and chuckled. ¡°So, which one do you like?¡±


    Shen Shixiu grabbed her hands again and uttered, ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯d be holding yourself back too much. After all, for a high and mighty man


    like yourself, most women won¡¯t be of your interest, especially after you¡¯ve got a taste of me. Everyone


    else will taste like nothing to you.¡± As she spoke, she even licked her lips and fluttered hershes at


    him. ¡°Look at me. I¡¯m already so passionate. Can¡¯t you give me even a hint of reaction?¡±


    A fire burned in Shen Shixiu¡¯s eyes, but the gaze on her remained cold. ¡°Are you not giving up yet?¡±


    ¡°Give up? How can I? Uncle Shixiu, you¡¯re my first man.¡± Lin Zhao pretended not to understand his


    words. ¡°Men and women all feel something for their first times. Although I¡¯m not your first time, you¡¯re


    mine!¡±


    Shen Shixiu pinched his nose bridge. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the project. Stop trying to change the topic.¡± He


    gripped Lin Zhao¡¯s chin and repeated, ¡°Are you not giving up yet?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Zhao eximed in realization as she pped her head. ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Shen Shixiu scoffed, ¡°Keep faking it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not faking it. Yes. I¡¯m here for the project, but you can¡¯t kill the passion I have for you. I feel love for


    both the project and you.¡±


    ¡°I told you to give up on the project. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you¡¯ve gotten Kang Zicheng for it.¡± Shen


    Shixiu pried Lin Zhao off. ¡°Go back to Sheen City right away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get this project.¡± Lin Zhao clenched her fists. ¡°And you too.¡±


    There was a glint in Lin Zhao¡¯s eyes as she said those words. She smiled and winked at Shen Shixiu.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Mr. Kang now. If you didn¡¯t stop me earlier, I might have already been meeting Mr.


    Kang now.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were waiting for me?¡± Shen Shixiu¡¯s tone was frigid as he said that, making Lin


    Zhao froze. She then smirked. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Shen Shixiu frowned at that. ¡°I won¡¯t ever.¡±


    Lin Zhao shrugged nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯re enjoying your time with me here. Aren¡¯t you afraid that middle-


    aged woman will get anxious?¡±


    Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes. He was about to reach out to grab her again, but thetter dodged him


    easily. ¡°Don¡¯t get too anxious, Uncle Shixiu. The night is long. Wait for my return!¡±


    With that said, Lin Zhao sent a flying kiss in Shen Shixiu¡¯s direction before speeding off.


    Shen Shixiu frowned, looking in the direction she disappeared to as his heart sank.


    ¡°Mr. Shen.¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Zhan was walking over with an apprehensive look, Shen Shixiu questioned, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°The youngdy has found out that you¡¯ve brought Ms. Jiang back. She¡¯s now¡­¡±


    ¡°How did she find out?¡± Shen Shixiu walked toward the room as he instructed, ¡°Send someone to follow


    Lin Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    When Shen Shixiu pushed the door open, he heard Shen Qianan and Shu Qing¡¯s voices.


    ¡°Why are you here? What¡¯s wrong? Giving up on that acting career you got? Why have youe


    here?¡± Shen Qianan red at Shu Qing with spiteful eyes.


    Shu Qing¡¯s heart ached when she saw Shen Qianan¡¯s expression. ¡°An, Mom isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°What Mom? You are not my mother,¡± Shen Qianan interrupted. ¡°Stop acting like you¡¯re my family. Do


    you think anyone who ims to be my mom can enter the Shen family? Ms. Shu, how do you feel


    now? How does it feel to be judged by everyone when you walk down the streets?¡±


    Shu Qing stared at Shen Qianan in disbelief. ¡°How can you say this to me? I¡¯m your mom.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I say that to you? I¡¯m unrted to you. I¡¯m Shen Feng¡¯s daughter, Shen Shixiu¡¯s sister, and


    the youngdy of the Shen family. As for you, you¡¯re just a slutty entertainer.¡± Mockery was in Shen


    Qianan¡¯s eyes. ¡°What can you do as an entertainer? It¡¯s not as if you can change the world.¡±


    ¡°Shen Qianan!¡± Shu Qing gritted out. ¡°Is this what the Shen family has taught you all these years?¡± Shu


    Qing could not believe that these words came from Shen Qianan¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What the Shen family taught me is the Shen family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Shen


    Qianan fixed her stony gaze on Shu Qing. ¡°Look at you. You make it seem like I¡¯m rted to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother. Your biological mother!¡±


    Right then, the door suddenly swung open to reveal Shen Shixiu standing there, watching Shu Qing


    with interest. ¡°Ms. Jiang, it¡¯s time for you to change your nasty habit of trying to make everyone your


    family.¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu, what are you trying to do? What are you going to do after bringing me to this ce? Are


    you going to humiliate me?¡±


    ¡°Humiliate you? You¡¯re not even worthy of that.¡± Shen Shixiu couldn¡¯t be bothered with Shu Qing. ¡°It¡¯s


    my father who wants to meet you. Otherwise, do you think you¡¯re someone that¡¯s worthy enough to


    make me do things myself?¡± Shen Shixiu narrowed his eyes and nced at Shen Qianan. ¡°What are


    you waiting for? Come out now.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 488

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 488


    Unwillingly, Shen Shixiu walked out of the room. However, before she fully stepped out of it, she shot a


    bitter look at Shu Qing. Upon noticing it, Shen Shixiu closed the door before looking at Jiang Zhan.


    ¡°Keep an eye on the room. Without my permission, no one is allowed in or out of it.¡±


    Shen Shixiu then brought Shen Qianan back to her room. After making sure Yu was asleep, he then


    stared at Shen Qianan.


    Shen Shixiu sat in silence, but the tense atmosphere he created suffocated Shen Qianan. Although she


    was anxious, she dared not say a word before Shen Shixiu did.


    ¡°Well? Do continue. Weren¡¯t you talking a lot earlier?¡±


    ¡°Why did you bring that woman back here?¡± Shen Qianan could not understand why Shen Shixiu had


    brought Shu Qing here. Shen Shixiu¡¯s gaze remained fixed on his sister as he answered, ¡°Father is


    coming here today. He wants to meet with her. Is this answer satisfactory to you?¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face turned pale at the answer. Shen Shixiu then stood up before looking at her. ¡°Before


    Fatheres, you¡¯re not allowed to see her again. I won¡¯t care what you do after that.¡±


    With that said, Shen Shixiu left.


    Shen Qianan stood transfixed in her room. All she could think of were the words Shen Shixiu had just


    said. Father¡¯sing?


    Two hourster, Shen Feng finally arrived, and Shen Shixiu went to pick him up personally. Behind him


    were two other bodyguards. ¡°Father.¡±


    Shen Feng nodded before looking at Shen Shixiu. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs.¡± Shen Shixiu paused before continuing, ¡°You¡¯re here because¡­¡±


    Shen Feng huffed, ¡°Don¡¯t assume I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do. I¡¯ve told you she has nothing to


    with that matter.¡±


    ¡°Father, are you still defending her?¡± A bitter look crept into Shen Shixiu¡¯s narrow eyes. ¡°My mother¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll exin to youter. I want to meet with her first. After this matter is settled, you may


    go back.¡±


    Without giving Shen Shixiu a chance to continue speaking, Shen Feng went upstairs.


    By now, Shu Qing had been in the room for several hours. Although Shen Shixiu did nothing, the


    several hours she spent there felt like years for Shu Qing. If not for Shen Shixiu telling her that Shen


    Feng would being, Shu Qing would not have followed Shen Shixiu here so easily. However, it had


    been hours since the moment she stepped into the room, and the long wait made Shu Qing uneasy.


    Just then, the door swung open, informing her of Shen Feng and Shen Shixiu¡¯s arrival.


    Shu Qing¡¯s eyes widened as she stood up. ¡°Feng!¡± Right as the name left her lips, she regretted it. She


    then muttered, ¡°Mr. Shen.¡±


    Shen Feng nodded before turning to look at Shen Shixiu. The younger man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two


    to have a talk then.¡±


    Shen Feng entered the room and closed the door behind him. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Qing.¡±


    Hearing his words, the light in Shu Qing¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard you call


    me that.¡± She then smiled at him. ¡°Come, have a seat.¡±


    Shen Feng nodded. Noticing her pale pallor, he asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Shu Qing shook her head. ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked your son to take me here, is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°There is indeed something.¡± Shen Feng gazed at Shu Qing for a moment before continuing, ¡°I heard


    from Shixiu that you and he havee back. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to visit you, as well as to put an end


    to what happened back then.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, a shudder ran through her body. She jumped to her feet and cried out, ¡°Shen


    Feng.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still with him? I¡¯ve guessed that you still have feelings for each other. How can you stop having


    feelings just because you wanted it to? Back then, both Shixiu¡¯s mother and I owed you two favors. It¡¯s


    been more than twenty years since then. I¡¯m sure we¡¯re done with returning the favors.¡±


    Hearing Shen Feng¡¯s words, Shu Qing¡¯s expression turned grimmer. ¡°Shen Feng, what are you trying


    to do?¡±


    ¡°What can I do? Qing, there are some things that you have to face instead of avoiding it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Shu Qing moved to leave, but Shen Feng stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ve


    taken care of Qianan for you for so many years. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve returned the favor of you saving my wife


    back then.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Qing¡¯s hand on the door handle stiffened before she gripped it tighter.


    ¡°You saved my wife back then, and I¡¯ve raised Qianan for you. We don¡¯t owe you anything anymore,


    but¡­¡± Shen Feng trailed off. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have involved the kids into your grudge against Su


    Huaibei.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just don¡¯t want to hurt them, that¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this. You don¡¯t understand. Su Huaibei is a


    lunatic. He refused to believe that I was pregnant with his child. He was the one who kept suspecting


    that Qianan wasn¡¯t his. I¡­ If he treated me in that way, I¡¯m scared he would hurt Qianan. That¡¯s why


    I¡­¡±


    ¡°What about Shi Nuan?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shu Qing snapped her head up in surprise. Then, she asked again, ¡°How did you know about


    Shi Nuan¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°When you left the capital to go to C Country, my wife went to the Shi family to visit her. She then let


    Shixiu visit the Shi family,¡± Shen Feng muttered. ¡°You¡¯ve shifted the hatred you have for Su Huaibei


    onto Shi Nuan. It¡¯s not fair to her.¡±


    ¡°Fair? Tell me what is fair?¡± Shu Qing sneered. ¡°I never asked you to do these. It¡¯s true that I saved


    your wife¡¯s life back then. That¡¯s why I asked you to raise Qianan. That was the end of it. Why did you


    have to stick your nose into Shi Nuan¡¯s business? Shen Feng, you¡¯re generous, aren¡¯t you? You even


    sent your son to the Shi family. Why didn¡¯t you just take Shi Nuan back to the Shen family too?¡±


    Shu Qing hastily said, ¡°The things that happened afterward have nothing to do with you. And here I


    was wondering why your son hates me that much. You¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten that I was the one who asked you for a meeting thest time. I wanted to help you,


    but I didn¡¯t expect those things to happen to you afterward. This is¡­ what I owe you,¡± Shen Feng


    murmured, feeling guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t think those people would hurt you in that way and make things worse


    between Su Huaibei and you. This is my fault.¡±


    ¡°You were the one who hired those people? Not Su Huaibei?¡± Shu Qing stumbled backward. ¡°Do you


    mean you were the one who hired those people who did those horrible things to me?¡± In a fit of anger,


    Shu Qing rushed forward. ¡°Shen Feng, do you know that you¡¯ve destroyed me? You¡¯ve destroyed me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Do you think a word of apology will make things better?¡± Shu Qing tugged Shen Feng¡¯s shirt


    vigorously. ¡°You made me live in a nightmare for so many years. I¡¯ve always thought that it was Su


    Huaibei who made me entertain those people. I thought he gave me up to them for money. But now


    you¡¯re telling me that it was you all along? Why did you do that? Why?¡±


    ¡°Qing, calm down. I didn¡¯t know that they would vite you. They were capable investors and


    presidents of productionpanies. I just wanted to introduce you to them. Didn¡¯t you say you want to


    make a living with acting? I just¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Shen Feng!¡± Shu Qing red at him with reddened eyes. ¡°Why are you only telling me


    about this now? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Why didn¡¯t you bring this secret to your grave?¡±


    ¡°Qing!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. Otherwise, I might kill you!¡±


    ¡­


    Fu Chengyan brought Shi Nuan to Su Shaoqing¡¯s office. When Su Shaoqing was done with his rounds,


    he returned to see the couple in his office. He closed the door and inquired, ¡°Anything you¡¯d like to


    drink?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Tell me what you want to say. It¡¯s gettingte, and May needs to rest.¡± Bringing Shi Nuan here


    had dyed his schedule. After looking at his watch, Fu Chengyan swiftly continued, ¡°Are you nning


    to talk about Su Huaibei¡¯s matter?¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a seat first?¡±


    Fu Chengyan helped Shi Nuan to a chair before he heard Su Shaoqing said, ¡°I think Uncle Huaibei has


    a misunderstanding with Shu Qing. I don¡¯t exactly know what happened back at home, but I know


    Uncle Huaibei was injured when he was younger. It was a knife to the heart. Although he survived, the


    heart is still a weak spot of the body.¡± Su Shaoqing pinched his nose bridge. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard


    what the surgeon said. He had a heart transnt in the past, but I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have long left.¡±


    As he spoke, he nced at Shi Nuan. ¡°I think that¡¯s why he¡¯s determined to take you back into the


    family.¡±


    Shi Nuan parted her lips. She thought that she felt nothing for this father of hers, but after hearing Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    Looking at Su Shaoqing, she muttered with difficulty, ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying he won¡¯t be


    living for long?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve asked Liang Lin to hack into the database of various major hospitals, and he found Uncle


    Huaibei¡¯s medical reports. The reports stated that he had a heart surgery over twenty years ago, and


    he had a heart transnt a few years back. You should know how fragile a heart is. Being able to live


    this long is already a miracle.¡±


    Shi Nuan jumped to her feet when she heard his words. ¡°What then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask Fu Chengyan to find out how he got his injury. What I¡¯m about to say is


    something else.¡± Su Shaoqing cast a rare solemn look at Shi Nuan. ¡°I know you might think this is a


    tough request. Although you¡¯ve promised Grandpa earlier, I know it was because you have a moment


    of sympathy. You haven¡¯t truly forgiven Uncle Huaibei, have you?¡±


    In response, Shi Nuan clenched her fists and remained silent.


    Su Shaoqing sighed. ¡°I hope you can forgive Uncle Huaibei and keep himpany as much as


    possible. He¡­ doesn¡¯t have long to live.¡±


    ¡°Su Shaoqing, aren¡¯t you a capable doctor? Since he already has a heart transnt, why don¡¯t we let


    him have another again? It¡¯s not as if he can¡¯t have another transnt. There are so many capable


    doctors in the country. If they can¡¯t do it, we can bring him overseas. He¡­ He doesn¡¯t need to die.¡±


    ¡°Another heart transnt? Do you think it¡¯s such a simple thing? How long can he wait for a heart that¡¯s


    suitable for him? We can¡¯t dy something like this.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted, and the room fell silent for a moment. He stood up and held


    onto Shi Nuan¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to work on it, okay?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her head and pursed her lips. ¡°Yan.¡±


    ¡°Trust me. I¡¯ll find it.¡± He then looked at Su Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯ve always done what I¡¯ve said. You have to give


    him the best treatment. At the very least, you have to let him wait until I¡¯ve found a suitable heart.¡±


    Su Shaoqing stared at Fu Chengyan in shock. ¡°Chengyan, do you know what you¡¯re saying? It¡¯s likely


    that he¡­¡±


    ¡°Trust me!¡± Fu Chengyan tightened his grip on Shi Nuan¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll bring May here


    again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Fu Chengyan,¡± Su Shaoqing cried out when he saw Fu Chengyan bringing Shi Nuan away.


    ¡°This damn lunatic!¡±


    Su Shaoqing pursed his lips, resisting the urge to beat Fu Chengyan up. He shot a re at Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s back as he huffed, ¡°He¡¯s driving me crazy!¡±


    He had wanted to use the situation to make Shi Nuan¡¯s heart softened so that she would forgive Su


    Huaibei. He did not know if Fu Chengyan had done it intentionally, but thetter had disrupted his


    ns.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 489

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 489


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After reaching home and noticing Shi Nuan¡¯s inability to sleep, Fu Chengyuan pulled her into his arms


    and patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°I¡¯m pathetic, aren¡¯t I? I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d feel anything. After all, I¡¯m


    already an adult, and the feelings that I have seem pointless to me now. But when I heard Shaoqing


    saying that he might not have long to live, I feel upset.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to be upset. You can¡¯t really break off your blood ties.¡± Fu Chengyan sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve done


    well. Sleep. When you wake tomorrow, we¡¯ll visit him at the hospital. Then, you can tell him what you


    feel, all right?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and whispered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Fu Chengyan nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Sleep now.¡±


    Shi Nuan did not have a good night¡¯s sleep. However, perhaps it was because Fu Chengyan was


    around, she was still able to sleep until eight o¡¯clock the next morning.


    Fu Chengyan walked out of the bathroom and pulled Shi Nuan¡¯s nket away. He gently patted her


    face and murmured, ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded, and Fu Chengyan scooped her into his arms. ¡°Aunt Zhang has prepared breakfast


    for us. I¡¯ve been told he¡¯s awake by the hospital staff.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Feeling instantly alert, Shi Nuan said, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry and wash up before we head to the


    hospital.¡±


    When Fu Chengyuan and Shi Nuan reached the hospital, the members of the Su family were already


    there. Shi Nuan¡¯s arrival surprised them, but they were d about it.


    They had transferred Su Huaibei from the ICU ward to a normal ward. Worried about Su Huaibei¡¯s


    safety, the Su family members then transferred him into a private ward.


    Although Su Huaibei was awake, he was only half-conscious. The doctor advised that it was best for


    fewer people to visit him so that the patient could rest better. In the end, everyone decided to let Shi


    Nuan be the one to enter the room.


    When she pushed the door open, the pungent scent of medication assaulted her nose.


    She took a few careful steps in. When the man on the bed heard noises from the door, he turned to see


    Shi Nuan. Upon noticing her, he tried to sit up, and Shi Nuan hurriedly walked over. ¡°D-Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll


    help you.¡±


    Shi Nuan swiftly walked over to help Su Huaibei into a sitting position. She then grabbed a pillow to


    support his back. At the sight of his pallid face, she asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    The entire time, Su Huaibei¡¯s eyes never left Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan voiced, ¡°Um¡­ Shaoqing called us


    yesterday, telling us you¡¯ve been admitted to the hospital, so we¡¯re here to visit you.¡±


    The corner of Su Huaibei¡¯s lips lifted. ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you here.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled as well. But the atmosphere was still slightly awkward. Feeling helpless, Shi Nuan


    started fidgeting with the edge of her shirt. ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want to eat something?¡±


    Su Huaibei nodded, a glint in his eyes. ¡°Can you pour me a cup of water? I haven¡¯t drunk since waking


    up.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shi Nuan stood up and shook the jug before pouring a ss for him. ¡°It¡¯s still hot. Please


    be careful with it.¡±


    Su Huaibei nodded. With one hand holding the cup, he tried to pull the nket away with the other.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Nowhere. I¡¯m trying to get my phone.¡±


    ¡°You can tell me if you want to get your phone.¡± Shi Nuan walked over to take Su Huaibei¡¯s phone for


    him. ¡°You¡¯ve juste out of surgery. The doctor advises you to spend less time on your phone. Are


    you going to make a call?¡±


    Su Huaibei nodded before calling Fu Yi. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Fu Yi had instantly picked up the call. Surprised by Su Huaibei¡¯s abrupt question of that woman, he


    replied in the next second, ¡°Mr. Su, you were in the emergency room yesterday. I didn¡¯t pay attention to


    where Ms. Shu went.¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, Su Huaibei ordered, ¡°Look for her immediately. If you can¡¯t find her, don¡¯te


    back.¡±


    Su Huaibei ended the call and set his gaze upon Shi Nuan. The look in her eyes was calm, but the


    calmer she was, the more fear he felt. Looking at her eyes, Su Huaibei mumbled, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Ask away.¡± Su Huaibei put down his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you anything you want to know.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to promise me that just yet. What if you can¡¯t do it?¡±


    Upon Seeing Shi Nuan¡¯s smile, Su Huaibei¡¯s chest tightened, and Shu Qing¡¯s face emerged in his


    mind. Smiling, hemented, ¡°You look a lot like her when she¡¯s younger.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s smile froze before she dropped it. ¡°If I were to tell you that I¡¯ll call you Dad and go back to


    the Su family with you, staying by your side from now onwards, but on one condition, what do you think


    about that?¡±


    ¡°What condition is it?¡± Su Huaibei broke into a smile from the pleasant surprise. He hurriedly said,


    ¡°Even if you tell me a hundred conditions or a thousand, as long as I can do it, I definitely will.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good.¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I want you to cut ties with Shu Qing. From now on, you no longer have any


    rtionship with her.


    It was Su Huaibei¡¯s turn for his smile to freeze. He tightened his grip on the ss and asked, ¡°What did


    you say?¡± He stared at Shi Nuan in disbelief.


    Shi Nuan stood up. ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°Tell me the reason first. She¡¯s your mother. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s not important to me whether or not I have parents anymore. I now have a husband who


    loves me very much, and soon, I will be a mother of two. I have two grandfathers who love me, and the


    Fu n treats me well. My husband is financially stable, and I don¡¯t need anything.¡± Shi Nuan looked


    downward at Su Huaibei. ¡°You and Shu Qing are nothing more than individuals who gave me life. You


    never raised me, have you?¡±


    Su Huaibei hung his head. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Although Shi Nuan¡¯s words were ruthless, they were the truth;


    they were words that Su Huaibei could not refute.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what grudge or love you have with Shu Qing for the two of you to change from lovers to


    enemies and frankly, I don¡¯t care. You wanting to take me back is only because you feel guilty, and you


    feel the need to fix your mistake. I can give you the chance to do just that. Since Shu Qing isn¡¯t


    interested in that, I won¡¯t force her to do the same. You can force her to stay with you, but you can¡¯t


    force me to ept her.¡±


    Su Huaibei stered on a forced smile. ¡°You¡¯re a rational kid.¡± Too rational.


    Shi Nuan smiled at that. ¡°It depends on who I¡¯m talking to. Mr. Su, think about it. Once you have your


    answer, you can ask Shaoqing to contact me, or you can contact me yourself.¡±


    With that said, Shi Nuan left without hesitation. Meanwhile, Su Huaibei was leaning back on the pillow,


    having fallen into deep thoughts after hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s words.


    When Fu Yi came, it was already night. ¡°Mr. Su, we¡¯ve found her.¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu has gone back to Emerald Garden.¡±


    Su Huaibei froze. ¡°She went back there herself?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Our men have been following her. After you were admitted to the hospital, Ms. Shu came for a


    while before she left,¡± Fu Yi responded as he carefully watched Su Huaibei¡¯s reactions.


    With a frown, Su Huaibeimanded, ¡°Anything else you want to say?¡±


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Fantastic.¡±


    Although that was what Su Huaibei told him, Fu Yi still felt worried. After a short while of hesitation, he


    finally found the words topose his reply. ¡°After Ms. Shu left the hospital, she wandered on the


    streets. Then¡­ Shen Shixiu took her away.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Huaibei¡¯s eyes flew open. ¡°Shen Shixiu took her away?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Shen Feng is here as well. I don¡¯t know what happened to Shen Feng, Shen Shixiu, and


    Ms. Shu in the hotel. When she came back out, she did not look well. Our men dared not walk so


    closely to her, so we¡¯re not sure what exactly happened. After Ms. Shu left Shen Feng¡¯s ce, she


    went back to Emerald Garden. She has yet to emerge since then.¡±


    Su Huaibei did not know whether to feel relieved or to tense up. ¡°She¡­¡± In the next moment, he


    cocked his head and said, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    His naturally sharp senses made him straightened his body. At the same time, Fu Yi walked toward the


    door and opened it. When he saw the figure by the doorway, Fu Yi stiffened.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Huaibei stood up. When his gazended on the figure by the doorway, his face


    darkened.


    The one standing by the doorway was none other than Shen Feng. He nodded before looking at Fu Yi.


    ¡°Are you not going to let me in?¡±


    Fu Yi nced at Su Huaibei, who nodded, before letting Shen Feng into the room.


    ¡°Fu Yi, guard the room.¡±


    ¡°But, Mr. Su¡­ Of course.¡± Fu Yi nced worriedly at Shen Feng before he reluctantly closed the door


    and guarded the room outside.


    Shen Feng looked around before his gazended on Su Huaibei¡¯s pale face. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Sit.¡± Su Huaibei pointed at the chair. ¡°If you want a drink, you can help yourself to it. There are fruits


    there too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Feng then found a chair to sit on. Both men fell into momentary silence before Shen


    Feng continued, ¡°I heard you were hurt, so I¡¯m here to visit you.¡±


    Su Huaibei narrowed his eyes. ¡°Just cut to the point.¡±


    Shen Feng nodded. ¡°I came from the capital for reasons none other than Qing and the secret that I¡¯ve


    kept in my heart for over twenty years.¡±


    Shen Feng sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Qing will still be in touch with you after so many years. I should¡¯ve


    known that the two of you will never separate. Hence, you have to know about this.¡± As he spoke, Shen


    Feng took out a piece of paper and handed it to Su Huaibei. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll know what this is with one


    look.¡±


    However, Su Huaibei only frowned, making no move to take it.


    A helpless smile crept upon Shen Feng¡¯s face. ¡°I know you and I have always been up against each


    other, and I know you never liked me.¡± Shen Feng forced the paper into the other man¡¯s hands. ¡°Take a


    look. If you have any questions after reading it, I¡¯ll answer them honestly.¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s knitted brows were almost in a knot. He closed his trembling fingers around the paper and


    brought it closer to himself. The moment he saw the words, his grip on the paper tightened. The


    document that Shen Feng handed him was none other than Shen Qianan¡¯s birth certificate and her


    DNA report with Shen Feng. It was an old report from over twenty years ago, and in bold were the


    words that dered Shen Qianan having no blood rtions with Shen Feng.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 490

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 490


    Su Huaibei¡¯s grip tightened around the paper. His eyes were round in shock, and he had on the same


    expression as Shu Qing when she first found out the truth. ¡°Shen Feng, what are you trying to prove


    with this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to prove or do anything. I just want to clear all of our age-old misunderstandings from


    before.¡± Shen Feng shook his head. ¡°I thought Qing would¡¯ve broken off all contact with you after she


    left, but I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to be still together after so many years. It was then I know your


    love towards Qing has never wavered even after so long.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my business with her and it¡¯s not up to you to makements about it!¡± Su Huaibei retorted


    icily. ¡°What? Are you trying to gloat or something? Are you showing off the fact that she chose you over


    me back then?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su! I know your misunderstanding towards me is much ingrained in you, so I have to tell you this;


    there¡¯s nothing going on between me and Qing!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Huaibei looked at Shen Feng in shock. Judging from his expression, Shen Feng now knew


    that Shu Qing had never spilled a word about their past. In fact, Shu Qing had even made use of Shen


    Feng himself to cover the truth from Su Huaibei. ¡°Yes, I have been nice to Qing, but that¡¯s not because


    I love her.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe such nonsense from you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ll believe me or not, but I have to make myself clear here. I love my wife deeply.


    Even though I¡¯ve divorced her, I¡¯ve never courted any otherdies other than my wife. Qing and I are


    not in a rtionship at all. As for why Qing makes you think that I¡¯m in love with her, that I have no


    idea.¡±


    ¡°No man can stand the temptation of a beautiful woman. Shen Feng, you dare say that you have no


    coveted thoughts towards Qing for treating her so nicely?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t,¡± Shen Feng sighed. ¡°I got acquainted with Qing at a cocktail party when she was not


    famous then. As a business person, you must¡¯ve seen young girls socializing at such events in search


    of opportunities. I am already used to mingling around with prettydies and no longer harbor any


    feelings towards them. Qing was there to search for opportunities too, so I offered to give her a chance


    to shine, but I never asked for anything in exchange from her. As for why I helped her, it was because


    she had once saved my wife¡¯s life.¡±


    Su Huaibei looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Then what about this report. She told me back then that the child


    isn¡¯t mine, it¡¯s-¡±


    ¡°She said it¡¯s mine?¡± Shen Feng shook his head. ¡°No, it cannot be mine. We are not even in a


    rtionship, so how can the child be mine? But¡­¡± Shen Feng closed his eyes. ¡°Do you remember how


    her temperament changed drastically after that tragic incident? During that period of time, she shut


    herself inside her house. Do you remember this?¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s expression changed at his words. The veins on his hands popped out so prominently that


    they threatened to burst right then.


    Of course I remember. I¡­


    ¡°Qing said that she couldn¡¯t find you and because she was pregnant then, she begged me to take her


    in so that she could wait for your return. You dide backter on, so she went ahead to look for you,


    only toe back with cuts and bruises all over her. She looked so lost right then when she muttered


    about you not believing the baby to be yours and even asked her to abort the baby. She had no choice


    other than taking refuge at my ce until she gave birth to the child.¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s hands trembled at his words. What have I been doing back then?


    After finding out that Shu Qing was raped, Su Huaibei had gone to beat up those rapists. He beat them


    up so bad that most of them were either dead or rendered paralyzed, but he himself was also severely


    injured in the fight. Someone had stabbed a dagger into his chest but had narrowly missed his heart.


    He had almost died right then.


    After narrowly escaping his death, Su Huaibei tried looking for Shu Qing the moment he recovered,


    only to find her happily residing in Shen Feng¡¯s vi. She was already heavily pregnant when he saw


    her chatting away with Shen Feng. Fury overtook his sense of logic when he saw them together, which


    made Su Huaibei humiliate Shu Qing and even asked her to scram when she came looking for him.


    ¡°Qing was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t ept the child and would harm her, that¡¯s why she asked me and


    my wife to raise the child. That child is none other than Qianan.¡±


    Su Huaibei¡¯s hands trembled violently, and the report floated to the floor from his hands.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Qing had wanted to leave the country, but she ended up getting imprisoned by you before she could


    leave. I have no idea what happened between the two of you during that year. By the time I¡¯ve received


    news about her, half a year has flown by. It was then Qing wrote to me that she had flown overseas


    and asked me to take good care of Qianan.¡±


    Su Huaibei lifted his head. His bloodshot eyes were menacing, yet it held tears as he spoke, ¡°Why are


    you telling me this now?¡±


    ¡°To atone for my sins!¡± Shen Feng sighed, ¡°I know you have punished all the perpetrators who had


    directly harmed Qing back then, but there is one person you have yet to punish.¡±


    Shen Feng stood up from his ce and bowed towards Su Huaibei. ¡°I am the one who caused Qing to


    get raped by those bastards. If I didn¡¯t introduce her to the audition, she wouldn¡¯t have joined those


    producers for dinner, and she wouldn¡¯t have gotten herself raped as a result. Qing had always thought


    you¡¯re the one behind it. She thought it was your idea for making her sell her body in exchange for the


    acting role she wanted. That¡¯s why she hates you to the core.¡±


    ¡°All this while, I thought you have exined to Qing and cleared all misunderstandings between you


    two. But after seeing her yesterday, I now realized how deep her misunderstanding toward you was. I


    thought she hates you because you didn¡¯t want the baby, but turns out it¡¯s because of the raping


    incident.¡±


    Hearing that, Su Huaibei suddenly flipped his nket away and tried to get down. His feet had just


    touched the ground when he felt a sharp pain in his chest, causing him to sit back on his bed. Holding


    his hand to his chest, he tried to get back up without sess.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t move around yet!¡± Shen Feng rushed over to help him back into his bed. ¡°I know


    everything¡¯s my fault, that¡¯s why I have been atoning for my sins. It wasn¡¯t untilter that I came to


    know that Qing has given birth to another daughter for you, but then she dumped the child and left. My


    wife was worried about the baby, so she went to check on her. In order to protect the baby girl, I asked


    Shixiu to take Nuan in and care for her. All of these are for the sake of atoning for my sins toward


    Qing.¡±


    At that, Su Huaibei took a deep breath and closed his eyes. ¡°I think you should leave now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, Qing has suffered a lot over the years. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge her


    children, it¡¯s just that she¡­¡±


    ¡°She hates me. Hates me to the core.¡± Hence, she diverted all her hatred towards our child, Shi Nuan.


    I bet the darkest days in her life were not the time when she got raped. It¡¯s the time when she was


    imprisoned by me!


    Su Huaibei balled his hands into fists but rxed them afterward. ¡°Please leave.¡±


    Shen Feng frowned at his reply. ¡°I know it¡¯s useless for me to say anything else, but the children are


    innocent. Qing¡­ She¡¯s innocent as well. I don¡¯t want to see the two of you torturing each other


    anymore. Please, just take it as my wish to atone for my sins!¡±


    After Shen Feng left, Su Huaibei remained quiet for a long time before calling Fu Yi in. ¡°Arrange for


    some caregivers to care for her.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Su Huaibei remained hospitalized for almost a week before his wound finally healed. He might be fine


    now, but that didn¡¯t mean he had fully recovered.


    ording to the doctor, Su Huaibei must have his heart surgery now before his illness elerates


    further. However, the surgery itself alsoes with risks.


    But risky or not, Su Huaibei no longer cared, since he was not afraid of death. He only asked Fu Yi to


    get Shi Nuan to see him as he had something important to tell her.


    A whileter, Shi Nuan followed Fu Yi into his ward. The ward was quiet as Su Huaibei was reading.


    The moment he saw Shi Nuan, Su Huaibei closed his book and greeted, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°You feel better now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, much better.¡±


    After the previous incident, Shi Nuan hade to visit Su Huaibei a few times. But they hardly spoke


    and only exchanged polite greetings. For the past few visits, both Shi Nuan and Su Huaibei never


    mentioned the Su family issue, nor did they mention about Shi Nuan¡¯s return to the Su family.


    Hence, Shi Nuan could guess Su Huaibei¡¯s intention of asking her here. She was just about to sit down


    when Su Huaibei uttered, ¡°I agree to your condition.¡±


    Shi Nuan was stunned in ce. ¡°What?¡± She asked in confusion.


    Su Huaibei put down his book and looked at Shi Nuan with a serious expression. ¡°You said that you will


    ept me as your father under the condition that I stop all contact with Shu Qing. I agree to that


    condition.¡±


    Shi Nuan was taken aback as she stared at him in disbelief.


    She didn¡¯t think Su Huaibei would suddenly change his mind after getting hospitalized once. She


    reckoned something must have happened for him to change his mind. But Shi Nuan was not interested


    to find out about it and merely nodded. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ve reached a consensus then.¡±


    Pursing his lips, Su Huaibei nodded. ¡°Then, would you like toe home with me?¡±


    Su Huaibei asked cautiously.


    Shi Nuan gave it a thought and nodded. ¡°Sure, but we shall do that after you¡¯ve recovered and


    discharged from the hospital. About that, I¡¯ve been raised by the Shi family for all of my life. My adopted


    parents may have mistreated me, but not my granddad. He has been the one who gave me all the care


    I needed while growing up, so I have to inform him before going back with you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am fine with that.¡± After all, Su Huaibei himself had never fulfilled his role as a father to Shi


    Nuan. It was Old Master Shi who had raised her throughout the years. He was so kind to Shi Nuan that


    he even gave all the shares and properties under his name to this adoptive granddaughter of hers.


    ¡°And another thing; Shi Yunsheng will forever be my paternal grandfather. That is a fact which you must


    ept.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± As long as he could reunite with Shi Nuan, Su Huaibei was fine with any condition


    proposed by her.


    Seeing how Su Huaibei agreed to her conditions so readily, Shi Nuan simply nodded in resolution.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. Once you¡¯ve recovered, Yan and I wille and pick you up. We will drop by


    the Shi residence and inform them of my decision to return to the Su family. No matter how bad they


    were to me, they are still my family that has raised me for many years.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Su Huaibei nodded tiredly. His lips moved, but no words came out of it. Shi Nuan paused at his


    reaction. ¡°Anything else you want to say?¡±


    Su Huaibei finally moved his lips. ¡°There¡¯s something I think you have the right to know.¡±


    ¡°Please, do tell.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Shen Qianan.¡± Su Huaibei took a deep breath and uttered while observing Shi Nuan¡¯s


    expression. As expected, Shi Nuan¡¯s expression changed into a frown upon hearing Shen Qianan¡¯s


    name.


    Still, Shi Nuan managed to suppress her displeasure and asked, ¡°What about Shen Qianan?¡±


    ¡°Nuan, Shen Qianan is your sister. She¡¯s your elder sister by blood.¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned further at his words. Su Huaibei added, ¡°She¡¯s also my daughter with Shu Qing.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 491

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 491


    Feeling mortified, Shi Nuan stiffened. Without any expression on her face, she uttered, ¡°What?¡± No!


    This is impossible!


    Su Huaibei knew this news woulde as a massive shock to Shi Nuan. Even he himself had found it


    hard to digest when he first came to know about it, let alone Shi Nuan. He had taken a long time before


    he could finally ept the truth.


    Shi Nuan suddenly had no idea where to ce her hands. She stared at Su Huaibei and rubbed her


    hands anxiously. ¡°You must be kidding me,¡± she uttered with an awkward chuckle.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Su Huaibei shook his head. ¡°In fact, I only came to know about this only a few days ago.


    I¡¯ve been contemting on whether to tell you this for the past few days, and I¡¯ve decided that you


    have the right to know about this.¡±


    ¡°So, you mean Shen Qianan and I are both your children?¡±


    Su Huaibei nodded firmly. This time, Shi Nuan was rendered speechless.


    She had no idea what to feel about her biological parents.


    She wasn¡¯t even sure whether she should be furious at them or not. She wanted to react the same as


    Shen Qianan was towards Shu Qing at the press conference earlier, but she didn¡¯t feel as furious as


    Shen Qianan was right then. Probably because she had next to no memory about Su Huaibei and Shu


    Qing, she harbored no other feelings towards her stranger-like parents.


    Of course, Shi Nuan also had no idea what Shen Qianan actually felt back then. How will I actually feel


    if I found out that my father, whom I¡¯ve lived with and thought to be mine, is actually not my biological


    father?


    Shi Nuan chuckled bitterly. How kind of me. I could hardly digest my own emotions, yet I¡¯m here


    worrying about Shen Qianan¡¯s mental state.


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your motive in telling me this?¡±


    ¡°You two are sisters rted by blood, so I want to-¡±


    ¡°You want to reunite with Shen Qianan as well? To atone for your absence in our lives and not fulfilling


    your role as a father?¡± Shi Nuan interjected. She curled her lips when she saw the surprise shing


    across Su Huaibei¡¯s face. ¡°But has it ever ur to you that maybe both Shen Qianan and I do not need


    your atonement at all?¡±


    ¡°I-¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be telling me this now. What you should do is to exin this to Shen Qianan herself. I


    suggest you meet up with her and tell her this yourself once you recover. I cannot help you with this.¡±


    Shi Nuan adjusted her shirt and turned to Su Huaibei. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Shaoqing, and he said you¡¯ll be


    discharged in a few days¡¯ time. Since you¡¯re doing well, I shall take my leave first. I have matters to


    settle back home.¡±


    ¡°Nuan!¡±


    Su Huaibei called out to her when he saw her leaving. ¡°You don¡¯t want to ept Qianan as your sister,


    right? I know some conflict happened between the two of you, so I-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me,¡± Shi Nuan cut him off. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I am willing to ept you as my


    father because you want to atone for your absence, and it just so happen that I am not against that. But


    that doesn¡¯t mean I will ept anyone to be my family, be it Shu Qing or Shen Qianan. After all, this is


    your business and not mine, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    With that, Shi Nuan left promptly, leaving Su Huaibei to contemte her words.


    She was too rational; so rational that her reaction could be perceived as cold-blooded. But it was that


    rationality of hers that made her steer clear from all the conflicts of her family.


    Su Huaibei had to admit that Shi Nuan was a smart girl. Just like that, his daughter had kicked all his


    problems back to him. Indeed, she would be fine with him reuniting with his loved ones, but that doesn¡¯t


    mean she would ept all of them as her family. She would only ept him as her biological father


    and no one else.


    Maybe that¡¯s why she could get herself out of all this mess and live a life free of troubles.


    After Shi Nuan left, Fu Yi reentered to see Su Huaibei staring into space. He immediately called out to


    him upon seeing his nk expression. ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s time to take your meds.¡±


    Fu Yi handed him the pills and poured out a cup of water for him. ¡°Please have your meds, Mr. Su.¡±


    Su Huaibei took his meds and continued staring ahead for a long time before asking, ¡°Fu Yi, am I doing


    things wrong?¡±


    Surprised by the question, Fu Yi paused in his actions. ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Su?¡±


    Su Huaibei pinched his nose bridge in frustration. ¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t havee back from the


    start?¡± If I didn¡¯te back, I¡¯ll still have a reason to stick to Shu Qing. Then, everything else wouldn¡¯t


    have happened.


    Shi Nuan just wants to have a simple and happy life. She doesn¡¯t need me to mess with her life. After


    all, it¡¯s my own selfishness that caused all these¡­


    ¡°Mr. Su, I only know that everything you did is right. For the whole of your life, you¡¯ve never put yourself


    before others, I think it¡¯s forgivable for you to make some selfish decisions for your own sake. Humans


    are selfish in nature, anyway.¡±


    At that, Su Huaibei snorted bitterly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m getting old. Old man tends to overthink things. By the


    way, how¡¯s Qing? Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°The servants from Emerald Garden reported that Ms. Shu didn¡¯t leave the house for the past few


    days.¡± Fu Yi was about to help Su Huaibei lie down in his bed when someone knocked on the door.


    Fu Yi paused in his actions and uttered. ¡°Please lie back down, I¡¯ll get the door for you, Mr. Su.¡±


    To his surprise, it was Shu Qing standing outside the ward. ¡°Ms. Shu! What brings you here?¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s face was unhealthily pale. Unlike her dressed-up self, she came without her make-up,


    which made her paleplexion looked sallower than usual.


    Fu Yi turned to Su Huaibei instinctively, only to see Su Huaibei already stunned in his ce.


    ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Hearing that, Fu Yi stood aside to allow Shu Qing in before closing the door behind him. He then stood


    guard outside the ward to keep an eye on his boss.


    He had to be extra careful whenever Shu Qing was around Su Huaibei. After all, she was the only one


    who could easily aggravate him and trigger his illness.


    Shu Qing remained rooted at the entrance even after the door was closed. After noticing her standing


    like a statue, Su Huaibei called out to her, ¡°Since you¡¯re here,e in and have a seat.¡±


    Shu Qing hesitated, but went over to him eventually. The moment she saw Su Huaibei¡¯s pale


    complexion, she couldn¡¯t help but avert her gaze away from him.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Su Huaibei spoke in a distant tone, which was very different from his usual way of talking to her.


    In the past, Su Huaibei¡¯s tone was lively with emotions; be it gentle, or happy with tion. At times, he


    would be enraged, or even gave her the cold shoulder. He would disy all his emotions, which would


    change around her. But today, this was the first time he looked so calm and devoid of all emotions as


    he spoke. This made Shu Qing immensely ufortable. He felt so distant, it was as if he would


    vanish into thin air right then.


    Shu Qing¡¯s lips quivered at the thought. ¡°I wanted to see¡­ Whether you¡¯re dead or not.¡±


    Su Huaibei chuckled. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to disappoint you then. As you can see, I am very healthy and the


    doctor said I still have a long life ahead.¡±


    Although Su Huaibei was smiling, his smile never reached his eyes. ¡°Why? Now that you know that I¡¯m


    healthy, do you regret missing all the best opportunities to kill me?¡±


    ¡°You! Must you talk like that, Su Huaibei?¡±


    ¡°What else can we talk about other than hurling curses at each other?¡±


    Shu Qing tightened her grip on her bag and stared hard at Su Huaibei.


    He looked almost the same as his younger days, only older looking with some wrinkles. His eyes were


    also sharper than before. Unlike the usual loving gaze he had whenever he was with her, his eyes were


    now distant and indifferent.


    ¡°I¡­ I met up with Shen Feng.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Su Huaibei nodded. ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You have nothing to ask me? To ask about what happened during your disappearance for that


    six months, and what actually happened to me in that dinner? Don¡¯t you want to know about my


    rtionship with Shen Feng, and¡­ Qianan?¡±


    Shu Qing stared unblinkingly at Su Huaibei, trying to catch any hints of change in his expression.


    But she was disappointed by his reaction. Su Huaibei simply listened to her calmly, his face still devoid


    of any expression she wished to see on him. In fact, he didn¡¯t even respond to her words.


    The ward was dead silent to the point that Shu Qing could even hear a pin drop in the room.


    Clenching her fists to suppress her emotions, Shu Qing met Su Huaibei¡¯s gaze. She could feel her


    heart dying within her. ¡°You, you really have nothing to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuan.¡±


    Su Huaibei called out her real name for the first time in ages. Shu Qing¡¯s face paled further, only to


    hear him adding, ¡°Nuan has agreed to return to the Su family.¡±


    Shu Qing stiffened at his words. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°You may go now.¡±


    ¡°Go? Where else can I go?¡± Shu Qing asked in confusion.


    ¡°Nuan is a filial child. I¡¯ve decided to spend the rest of my life with her and watch over her happy life.


    You should have a life of your own too, so please leave.¡±


    Shu Qing staggered backwards at his words. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to leave just like that?¡± Her voice


    trembled as she spoke. Su Huaibei was surprised by her disbelief, but he ignored it and nodded firmly.


    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you always want to leave me in the past? You even dreamed of leaving me in your sleep.


    Now, you¡¯re free to go.¡±


    Shu Qing scoffed in response. ¡°Su Huaibei. Who are you to decide if I stay or leave? Back then, you


    locked me up when I wanted to leave. And now you¡¯re chasing me off after getting bored of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Since you want to leave, I¡¯m letting you leave.¡±


    ¡°Fine! Su Huaibei, fine!¡± Shu Qing balled her fists and her figure trembled in rage. ¡°I¡¯ve long since


    wanted to leave, the only reason I didn¡¯t was because you threatened to harm Qianan if I did. Why else


    would you think I will stay by your side for so many years if not because of Qianan?¡±


    Shu Qing red hatefully at Su Huaibei and turned to leave.


    After she left, sounds of violent coughing can be heard from inside the ward. Gripping the side of the


    bed, Su Huaibei coughed while clutching his chest in pain. His face was sickeningly pale, yet he tried


    very hard to suppress the pain in his heart.


    ¡°Mr. Su!¡±


    Fu Yi wanted toe in, but Su Huaibei stopped him with a yell. ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t let anyone in without


    my permission!¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Yi looked at his boss in worry before turning to the departing Shu Qing. Clenching his fists, Fu Yi


    gritted his teeth and chased after her. ¡°Ms. Shu!¡±


    Just before Shu Qing could leave in a taxi, Fu Yi blocked her way and stared coldly at her. His gaze


    was almost murderous, as though he wanted to eat her alive.


    Shu Qing did not have a good impression of Fu Yi either, hence she retorted rudely, ¡°Why? Did your


    dearest Mr. Su regretted his decision and asked you to drag me back again?¡±


    ¡°No, Ms. Shu. You¡¯re overthinking. I just think you should know very well how Mr. Su has been treating


    you all these years, and I¡¯m witness to all his kindness.¡±


    ¡°But of course. You are the witness of all his mistreatment towards me.¡± You¡¯re even the one to execute


    all those mistreatments on me.


    Judging from her disdainful expression, Fu Yi knew Shu Qing did not remember a single trace of Su


    Huaibei¡¯s love and care towards her. She only remembered Su Huaibei¡¯s reaction when he was mad


    and aggravated by her.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you finally leave anyway. Otherwise, Mr. Su has to worry day and night that you


    would leave him one day.¡± Fu Yi stared firmly at her. ¡°Oh, and there¡¯s one more thing you should know,


    Ms. Shu.¡± Fu Yi blocked the car door and lowered his gaze. ¡°The truth of that incident.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 492

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 492


    ¡°Are you going to let me continue like this, Ms. Shu?¡±


    Shu Qing eyed the taxi driver briefly and apologized. After getting down from the taxi, she turned to Fu


    Yi impatiently. ¡°What else is there to talk about? What truth?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a caf¨¦ across the street. If you don¡¯t mind, we can go there and have some coffee while we


    talk.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shu Qing put on her sunsses and crossed the road first, followed by Fu Yi.


    ¡°Alright. Just say what you have to say. What else I didn¡¯t know about?¡±


    Shu Qing thought Fu Yi would only utter some nonsense about her being an ungrateful wretch. Indeed,


    Fu Yi intended to tell her that, but not in the way she thought.


    After the waiter served their coffees, Fu Yi turned to Shu Qing with a stern look. ¡°I bet Ms. Shu must be


    wondering what truth I have to tell you when everything is so clear cut back then. You still remember


    how Mr. Su was never by your side when you needed him the most, am I right?¡±


    ¡°But do you know how desperate he was when he tried to find you everywhere on that fateful night?


    You did not listen to him and continued staying in contact with Shen Feng, even joining him for dinner


    with the producers. By the time he heard about it, he tried looking for you, only to find you looking all


    traumatized and delirious after the incident. Do you know how he almost went crazy at the sight and


    struggled to bring you to the hospital?¡±


    Shu Qing snapped her head up suddenly. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°What did I say? Who did you think sent you to the hospital that day? It was Mr. Su who sent you there.


    He even said that the most regretful thing he has ever done in his life is to bring you to the capital and


    let you have your way with your life. Do you know that Mr. Su has already negotiated a good drama for


    you and was about to sign it back then? But what were you doing then? You only know how to me


    him for his ipetence to shoot you to stardom. You attended the dinner at the hotel without telling


    him, right?¡±


    Fu Yi continued with a cold smirk. ¡°Mr. Su has told me repeatedly that there were three things he


    regretted most in his life. The first one is bringing you out of Jiang City to the capital, while the second


    thing he regretted most is to leave you at the hospital and went off to take revenge on the rapists


    himself. Otherwise, how else do you think those rapists vanished without a trace in the capital?¡±


    Shu Qing stared at Fu Yi in disbelief, but Fu Yi was far from done. ¡°Mr. Su went to meet those bastards


    and took revenge on them, all for the sake of avenging you. Do you know why his heart was injured?


    That¡¯s the injury he sustained when he got ambushed by one of them, who drove a dagger straight into


    his chest. Lucky for him, the dagger did not stab right into his heart, but he has to bear with this


    constant defect in his heart for life.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe this!¡± Shu Qing stood up suddenly, her fingers trembling violently. ¡°You¡¯re lying,


    aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Hah! Do I need to lie? What good does it do to me for lying to you?¡± Fu Yi eyed her icily. ¡°Do you know


    how long Mr. Su was hospitalized after that? He was in aa for four months! It took him four months


    before he regained his consciousness! And the first thing he did after waking up is to look for you. But


    where were you then? You were in Shen Feng¡¯s vi chatting to him happily. He was greeted with the


    sight of you talking animatedly to Shen Feng while being pregnant!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ this can¡¯t be it¡­ He said he already has a new girlfriend back then, so he broke up with me! He-¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su told you that?¡±


    Shu Qing¡¯s face had never been paler as she muttered, ¡°I-¡±


    ¡°You are already with Shen Feng and also pregnant with his child. What else can Mr. Su say then?¡±


    ¡°I went to look for him! He¡¯s the one who said that he didn¡¯t want me anymore! He even imed that


    the baby in me is a bastard child between me and another man! But in fact, that¡¯s my first child with


    him! He¡­¡± Shu Qing staggered backward and banged into the chairs behind her. She looked lost and


    thunderstruck, as though she had lost her mind.


    Back then, when she was raped by those producers, Shu Qing was in so much despair that she


    wanted to die right then. It was Shen Feng who saved her and took her in. He even employed a


    renowned psychologist to help her out of her trauma.


    When she recovered, she had tried searching for Su Huaibei. For six months she had searched for


    him, yet she couldn¡¯t find him at all. When she heard that Su Huaibei had returned, the first thing she


    did was rushed to see him, and the first word he said to her was to ask her to scram.


    He said that she was a filthy woman and he didn¡¯t want her anymore. Shu Qing was so devastated by


    his attitude that she finally left him. After giving birth to Shen Qianan, Shu Qing lost all will to live and


    tried tomit suicide. It was Shen Feng and his wife who saved her again.


    After her suicide attempt, Shu Qing made up her mind to bring Shen Qianan away and raise her alone.


    But then, Su Huaibei came looking for her again. Afraid that he would harm Shen Qianan, Shu Qing


    had no choice but to give her daughter away to Shen Feng and asked the couple to raise her child for


    her.


    ¡°No. This cannot be¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be? After you left him, Mr. Su was once again hospitalized for his injuries. When he


    recovered, he wanted to get back together with you regardless of your betrayal. He had decided to


    raise Shen Qianan with you despite knowing she was not his daughter. But what did you do? All you


    did is make him mad and aggravate him again and again!¡±


    ¡°No! He said he wants to kill Qianan. He-¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hah! If that¡¯s what he really wants, he would have taken revenge on Shen Feng and Shen Qianan in


    the same way like how he did to those rapists. But did anything happen to Shen Feng and Shen


    Qianan? Remember those famous businessmen and entrepreneurs that Mr. Supeted against? All


    of them were just as great as Shen Feng himself, but did Mr. Su show any mercy to them?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shu, you¡¯ve always thought that Mr. Su has wronged you in so many ways. But think back


    yourself; what have you ever done for him? You¡¯ve aggravated him and lied to him again and again, but


    he has never left your side!¡±


    ¡°Never left my side? He imprisoned me and robbed me of my freedom!¡± Shu Qing suddenly yelled,


    refusing to believe the truth.


    The truth pained her greatly, and she had no way to relieve it.


    Shu Qing pointed at Fu Yi with trembling hands. ¡°You¡¯re his loyal subordinate, it¡¯s only natural that you


    would side with him. You only told me about his kindness towards me, but what about the torment that


    he put me through? You turned a blind eye to it! He just wants to torture me and make my life worse


    than death!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s really what you think, then I have no way to change your mind anymore. I just want you to


    know the truth since you¡¯ve ended your rtionship with Mr. Su. From now on, he will never need to


    suffer because of you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi Nuan is a wisedy. I think Mr. Su¡¯s choice is right. Since he¡¯ll never have a happy end with


    you, he might as well spend more time with Ms. Shi Nuan while he can.¡±


    Fu Yi got up and paid the bills. Before he left, he paused in his footsteps when he was passing by Shu


    Qing. ¡°If Mr. Su really wants to imprison you, do you think you could still shoot to stardom in C


    Country?¡±


    With that, Fu Yi left promptly, leaving behind a dazed Shu Qing who stared across the road nkly.


    The traffic lights had switched countless times, and repeated themselves in an unending cycle. Yet Shu


    Qing still stood rooted at the same spot as she observed the lights changing. She had no idea where to


    head to, where she could go to, and where to call home anymore.


    When she was with Su Huaibei, all Shu Qing ever thought was leaving him. But now that Su Huaibei


    really let her go, she felt that her chest was overwhelmed with a huge void of emptiness, as though


    something was lost within her.


    For forty years of her life, she had never experienced such feelings of emptiness. She seemed to own


    everything she had ever asked for. But in fact, she had nothing at all.


    She had lost everything; be it her father, her sister, her lover, her children, and even her career.


    Looking back to her past, Shu Qing suddenly realized she had failed in all aspects of her life.


    The sky darkened suddenly, and droplets of rain started to fall. It was not a heavy downpour, yet when


    the dropletsnded on Shu Qing¡¯s body, she could feel it seeping into her skin and chilling her to the


    bones.


    Unbeknownst to her, across the road sat Shi Nuan in her car, who simply looked on coldly at the dazed


    Shu Qing. When a hoard of pedestrians blocked her sight from Shu Qing, she winded up the window


    and instructed the driver. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zhou Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Where would you like to go now, Mrs. Fu?¡±


    ¡°I would like to go to thepany, please.¡± Shi Nuan was desperate to see her husband. So desperate


    in fact, that she hoped he would appear right before her now.


    I guess it¡¯s true when they say humans are the mostplex creatures to ever exist¡­ We tried so


    hard to grasp everything we have before us, as though they were so important that we couldn¡¯t afford


    to lose them. But when we really had everything in our hands, we suddenly realized it didn¡¯t mean


    anything to us. The moment we lost it, however, we couldn¡¯t ept the fact we were losing the thing


    we once had, and we would try to get everything back again, hoping that everything would go back to


    how it was before. Unfortunately, there was no time machine, nor there was any remedy for past


    regrets.


    Once the milk has been spilled, there¡¯s no way to gather it back into its bottle, just like how we could


    never turn back the time and make up for every mistake we¡¯ve evermitted. Life only gives us one


    chance, and there¡¯s no way we could return things to how it was before.


    This kind of thought was something that the Shi Nuan from the past could never dream of


    understanding. It was also why she was extremely saddened by Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei¡¯s betrayal.


    But now, when she saw how Su Huaibei and Shu Qing¡¯s rtionship ended tragically, she did not feel


    anything at all. They were both her parents, and she knew she should do something for them. But her


    heart had long since turned cold and hard. So cold in fact, that nothing could warm her up to her


    parents¡¯ tragic fate.


    Zhou Zheng noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s weird expression and was about to say something when she closed


    her eyes. He moved his lips for a moment, but nothing came out in the end.


    When they arrived at Fu Chengyan¡¯spany, Shi Nuan followed Zhou Zheng upstairs and ran into


    Mai Qi. She had juste out of Fu Chengyan¡¯s office, and upon seeing Shi Nuan and Zhou Zheng,


    she greeted, ¡°Mrs. Fu, Mr. Zhou.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Is Mr. Fu busy now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s on a video conference. Why don¡¯t youe in and have a seat first, Mrs. Fu?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled in reply. ¡°Oh, no need for that. Go ahead with your work.¡± After dismissing Zhou


    Zheng and Mai Qi, Shi Nuan remained standing outside Fu Chengyan¡¯s office. Her eyes looked lost as


    she stared nkly into space.


    After standing for a long time, Shi Nuan finally moved from her spot and saw a pair of shining ck


    leather shoes appearing before her. Her eyes lit up at the sight of it and she lifted her head to meet Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Yan!¡±


    Like a child, Shi Nuan threw herself into his arms, refusing to let Fu Chengyan go despite the fact they


    were in a public area.


    Fu Chengyan was surprised by her sudden bear hug, but he then hugged her back instinctively.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden hug?¡± His gentle voice sounded above her, bringing warmth to Shi Nuan¡¯s


    heart immediately.


    She started nuzzling her head against his chest like a cat while wrapping her arms around his strong


    waist. ¡°Nothing, I just miss you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Hearing how she whimpered against him, Fu Chengyan moved his hand and stroked her head


    affectionately. ¡°You miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I miss you every second with every fiber of my being,¡± Shi Nuan whimpered in her slightly nasally


    voice. Hearing the nasality in her voice, Fu Chengyan frowned in confusion but continued patting her


    back in a soothing motion. ¡°What a good girl you are.¡±


    ¡°Yan, will our rtionshipst forever?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Then will any misunderstandings happen between us? Will you hide things from me? Or¡­ Will you


    leave me one day?¡±


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t!¡± Fu Chengyan felt his heart softened at the sight of Shi Nuan¡¯s puppy eyes. ¡°You silly girl. I


    will never leave you unless you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want me. Wait, even if you don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll


    follow you everywhere and stick to you like a piece of bubble gum! I¡¯ll never let you go.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips twitched at his words. ¡°But I feel like a bad person.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I asked Su Huaibei to break up with Shu Qing, otherwise I won¡¯t return to the Su family.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 493

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 493


    Fu Chengyan was surprised by her words. He didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan woulde out with such a


    condition to Su Huaibei, but he still rubbed her head affectionately. ¡°No, you¡¯re not bad at all.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I can see that he loves Shu Qing deeply. She¡¯s probably the only woman he has ever loved in


    his life, yet I cruelly asked him to break up with her! What if someone else forces you to break up with


    me the same way as I did?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t exin what she felt right now. She only knew she felt


    extremely terrible after visiting Su Huaibei.


    Fu Chengyan brought her to his lounge and patted her backfortingly. ¡°May, humans are selfish by


    nature. I know you must have your own reasons for requesting that, right?¡±


    Shi Nuan curled her lips in disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason for requesting that. I just think I could


    ept Su Huaibei as my father because I can feel his desire to atone for his sins, and I¡¯m not repulsed


    by him. But Shu Qing doesn¡¯t like me in the first ce, so I don¡¯t want to force myself to ept her.


    Isn¡¯t that selfish of me?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Fu Chengyan pulled Shi Nuan into his embrace. ¡°No one is perfect. Besides, even without


    your interference, they may not end up together. Their problem stems from distrust, and no one can


    save them from it. Had their love been strong enough, no one in the world could¡¯ve separated them at


    all.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Yan, you are really good atforting me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only good atforting you and no one else.¡± Fu Chengyan patted Shi Nuan and tightened his


    hug. ¡°This is not something you can control. Since he has agreed to your condition, he must have


    thought it out, right?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. Fu Chengyan nted a kiss on her forehead and asked in concern, ¡°Now, is there


    anything else bugging you?¡±


    ¡°What if, what if I regretted it? What if I tell him that I don¡¯t need him to agree to that condition of mine?¡±


    ¡°I told you, he must have thought it out when he made that decision. If you ask me, I¡¯ll say he¡¯s the one


    who should regret itter on and not you. Since he doesn¡¯t regret his decision, that means his end with


    Shu Qing will still be the same regardless of your conditions. So there¡¯s no need to feel bad about it,


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan nodded and nuzzled her head against Fu Chengyan again. ¡°I didn¡¯t interrupt your


    work, did I?¡±


    ¡°Nothing is more important than you.¡± Fu Chengyan lifted her chin and uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of


    yourself as a burden to me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan straightened herself and cupped Fu Chengyan¡¯s chin to nt a kiss on his lips.


    ¡°Here, your reward forforting me. Go ahead and settle your work. I¡¯m taking a nap.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wake you up when I¡¯m done.¡± Fu Chengyan carried Shi Nuan to the bed and tucked her in


    the nket. He thennded another peck on her forehead before leaving the lounge.


    Zhou Zheng, who had been waiting outside for ages, immediately approached Fu Chengyan the


    moment he came out. ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten the materials?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. These are all Su Huai-¡± Before Zhou Zheng could speak, Fu Chengyan cast a warning gaze at


    him and eyed the lounge behind him. Zhou Zheng immediately caught his meaning and lowered his


    voice. ¡°These are records of the happenings between Su Huaibei and Jiang Yuan after they departed


    for the capital twenty-five years ago. It¡¯s iplete, considering how long ago it was, but it¡¯s enough to


    understand what actually happened back then. Shu Qing is Jiang Yuan¡¯s stage name. She was indeed


    in love with Su Huaibei during her younger days, but conflict often happened between them when they


    were in the capital. It was not easy to survive in the capital back then. In order to secure her career in


    the entertainment industry, Jiang Yuan would join parties and dinners with rich producers and investors.


    One of them happened to be Shen Feng. But his rtionship with Jiang Yuan is a bitplicated. He


    was only acting with Jiang Yuan in a rumored rtionship. Oh, and turns out, it was Jiang Yuan who


    saved Shen Feng¡¯s wife in a car ident many years ago.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes at Zhou Zheng¡¯s exnation. ¡°What about Shen Qianan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just as you guessed!¡± Even Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t expect the two would be siblings. ¡°Mr. Fu, how did


    you know Mrs. Fu and Shen Qianan are sisters of the same parents?¡±


    ¡°Their face.¡± No two people could look so simr unless they were born from the same set of parents.


    Fu Chengyan had guessed if they had different fathers, Shen Qianan would never look so simr to Shi


    Nuan. Of course, this fact was just spection without any proof until today.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Shen Feng has also arrived at Jiang City. He has met up with both Shu Qing and Su


    Huaibei a few days ago.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Okay, you may go now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fu Chengyan halted Zhou Zheng. ¡°Other than Su Huaibei, who else did May saw at the


    hospital?¡±


    ¡°Shu Qing. But she didn¡¯t meet her in person, she saw Shu Qing entering the hospital and she waited


    downstairs until Shu Qing came out. She also saw Shu Qing having a talk with Fu Yi.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes at Zhou Zheng¡¯s report. ¡°Okay, you may leave now.¡±


    Once Zhou Zheng left, Fu Chengyan flipped through the materials in his hands. As expected, the


    contents were almost the same as his deductions. Both Shen Qianan and Shi Nuan were indeed


    daughters of Su Huaibei and Shu Qing.


    As for Shen Feng and Shen Shixiu, their role in all that had transpired came as a surprise to Fu


    Chengyan. It turned out that Shen Feng wasn¡¯t in a rtionship with Shu Qing at all, and that he raised


    Shen Qianan to repay for Shu Qing¡¯s deeds in saving his wife. As for Shen Shixiu¡¯s alternative identity


    as Shi Yu¡­


    Fu Chengyan felt uneasiness crept into his heart as he read through the documents.


    As a man, Fu Chengyan could see that the way Shen Shixiu looked at Shi Nuan was very much


    different from how he looked at Shen Qianan.


    The way he looked at Shen Qianan was just like how siblings looked at each other. But his gaze


    towards Shi Nuan definitely didn¡¯t look as simple as that.


    Just because he wanted to repay Shu Qing¡¯s favor and repent for his mistakes, Shen Feng actually


    made his son care for Shi Nuan as a parent. And the most surprising part was Shen Shixiu actually


    agreed to it. This was not good news to Fu Chengyan. To him, Shen Shixiu was a man that could


    threaten his status in Shi Nuan¡¯s heart.


    Fu Chengyan kept the materials and eyed the sleeping Shi Nuan in his lounge. ¡°This silly girl,¡± he


    muttered while shaking his head helplessly. I bet she¡¯s not even aware of Shen Shixiu¡¯s coveted


    thoughts towards her.


    Meanwhile, Su Huaibei was hospitalized for a few more days before getting discharged and returned to


    the Su family¡¯s mansion to rest. Throughout the time, none of them mentioned Shu Qing at all. The Su


    family¡¯s attitude was clear; they could ept Shi Nuan as a member of a family, but not Shu Qing. But


    that day, they came to know of another news, and that was Su Huaibei¡¯s n to get Shen Qianan to


    return to the Su family as well.


    The Su family was not against that idea. Su Yumin simply nodded reluctantly in acknowledgment and


    replied, ¡°If she no longer wants to be part of the Shen family, our family will always wee her. But


    Bei, if she doesn¡¯t want toe back, don¡¯t force her.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that, Su Shaoqing helped Su Huaibei upstairs to his room. After the sudden recurrence of his old


    injury, Su Huaibei had slimmed down a lot, which made him looked much older than his age.


    ¡°Inform Fu Chengyan of my arrangements; we shall pay a visit to the Shi family, and then to the Jiang


    family next.¡±


    Su Shaoqing froze at his words. ¡°Uncle Huaibei, shouldn¡¯t you do so after you fully recover?¡±


    Su Huaibei shook his head. ¡°I know my body condition well. I don¡¯t have much time left. There are


    some age-old matters that I must settle by now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Shaoqing agreed after some time of contemtion. He knew that Su Huaibei had nothing


    to worry about other than Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan now.


    Getting Shi Nuan to return to the family was not too hard to arrange, but as for Shen Qianan¡­ It would


    be hard to get her back.


    After Su Shaoqing passed Su Huaibei¡¯s message to Fu Chengyan, Fu Chengyan immediately arranged


    for the meet-up with the Shi¡¯s and the Jiang¡¯s. It was not easy to get Shi Nuan out of the Shi family and


    return her to the Su family. Shi Yunsheng would never let her go like that. Even if he were not against


    the idea, with Shi Nuan¡¯s current status as Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, both Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu


    would be the first to disagree with Shi Nuan¡¯s return to the Su family. Especially since Jiang Yu hated


    Su Huaibei and Jiang Yuan to the core.


    Fu Chengyan called Shi Yunsheng personally and told him of his n to return for dinner at the Shi


    residence. The old man was very happy to hear of their return since he had no idea what happened for


    the past few days. He wasn¡¯t even aware of theplicated rtionship between the Su family and


    Shi Nuan. He only knew that since Fu Chengyan had decided toe back with Shi Nuan for dinner, it


    could only mean Fu Chengyan had recognized his rtionship with Shi Nuan and officially considered


    himself as an inw to the Shi family.


    Although Shi Yunsheng wasn¡¯t a man of tradition, he was still Shi Nuan¡¯s closest rtive. Hence, he


    was not exactly pleased with Fu Chengyan not making his rtionship with Shi Nuan official after


    getting together for so long.


    While Shi Yunsheng was happy for their return, Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu were unhappy deep down.


    Despite that, they were willing to bear with it, especially when Fu Chengyan was willing to return as Shi


    Nuan¡¯s husband. This could only mean he intended to make his rtionship with Shi Nuan official,


    which would greatly benefit the Shi family and also Huancheng in the future. No matter how much they


    disliked Shi Nuan, Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu didn¡¯t mind using their rtionship with Fu Chengyan to


    expand their influence within the city.


    As such, Jiang Yu ended up being the most excited person in the household. She even called Shi Wei


    and demanded her toe back no matter what.


    They must at least show they treasured Shi Nuan as their family member and let Fu Chengyan know


    she had a family to support her. This way, he would never mistreat Shi Nuan in the future. As long as


    Fu Chengyan remained sweet to Shi Nuan, then the Shi family¡¯s fortune would be guaranteed with their


    affiliation with Fu Chengyan.


    On the other hand, Shi Wei had just returned home from filming. She was about to take a rest when


    she received her mother¡¯s call, who asked her to bring Fu Xicheng back home that instant.


    ¡°For what?¡± Shi Wei asked impatiently. For the past few days, many random strangers had been


    bombarding her phone with calls to ask her out. But Shi Wei was no fool. She knew these were all


    traps set up for her. After the previous incident, she dared not even leave her house to meet up with


    those acquaintances of hers.


    ¡°Nuan and Fu Chengyan areing home for dinner. How can you note back as her elder sister?¡±


    ¡°What is sheing back for?¡± Shi Wei replied in frustration. ¡°For what reason must I go back to


    wee her return? Who is she to me?¡±


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say such nonsense. She¡¯s your sister.¡±


    ¡°I have no sister like her!¡± Shi Wei raised her voice. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s married to Fu Chengyan. But so what?


    What is she trying to do, huh? Is she trying to show off her husband to me? I can tell you for sure that


    her happiness won¡¯tst long. A man like Fu Chengyan would never be short of pretty women around


    him and most likely has multiple mistresses outside. It won¡¯t be long before she¡¯s dumped by him, so


    there¡¯s no point for us to lick her boots like a dog¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 494

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 494


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    A voice rang out behind Shi Wei, causing her to jump up from the sofa in shock. Her face turned pale


    when she saw Fu Yuqing. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±


    Fu Yuqing stared at Shi Wei, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Shi Weiughed awkwardly. After saying goodbye to Jiang Yu, she motioned Fu


    Yuqing to have a seat. ¡°Dad, what I meant was if you miss us, we can always visit you and Mom


    instead.¡±


    In response, Fu Yuqing snorted coldly. ¡°Forget it, I know both of you just can¡¯t wait for us to drop dead.


    You haven¡¯t even visited us once over thest few months. If not for me dropping by today, I wouldn¡¯t


    have known what happened to both of you.¡±


    By now, Fu Yuqing was getting increasingly frustrated with Shi Wei. Before Xicheng and her were


    married, he had hoped that she would be of help to Fu Xicheng¡¯s career, but now she had no influence


    at Huancheng. Almost a year had passed and both of them didn¡¯t seem to be very much into each


    other. In fact, Shi Wei had acted that way from the day they were married.


    When he first arrived, he heard from the servant that Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei have respectively not


    returned home for many months. The servants had no idea where they went. Shi Wei¡¯s behavior was


    even more outrageous. The moment she came back, she constantly arranged dinner dates with others


    and it didn¡¯t even ur to her to visit her parents-inw.


    It was very much unlike the time when Shi Nuan and Fu Xicheng were still going out with each other.


    During that time, Shi Nuan treated him and Liu Minjun extremely well. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t put on


    airs, unlike Shi Wei.


    In a nutshell, Fu Yuqing was extremely displeased with Shi Wei, especially when he heard that she had


    declined to have dinner at her parent¡¯s home. By doing so, she indirectly rejected an opportunity to


    improve her rtionship with Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Wei blushed awkwardly, ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside your problems for now. What was going on just now? Is your mom asking you to go


    home?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°At the end of the day, Shi Nuan is your sister and she has married well. Both you and Xicheng have to


    rely on Fu Chengyan¡¯s influence. After all, he is now your brother-inw. If you can¡¯t even leverage on


    such a powerful connection, how are you going to do well in the future?¡±


    ¡°But Dad¡­¡± Shi Wei wanted to defend herself but Fu Yuqing didn¡¯t allow her the opportunity. ¡°Enough,


    it¡¯s already decided. You should call Xicheng right now and tell him to go with you.¡±


    ¡°But Dad¡­¡±


    Fu Yuqing cut her off her again. ¡°Remember, you must know how to tter him. Now that you¡¯re


    working at Xinhuang, as long as you know how to properly utilize Fu Chengyan as your pawn, your


    future will be secure.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. It¡¯s alreadyte. When is the dinner your mom invited you for?¡±


    Shi Wei didn¡¯t even have the chance to say a word as Fu Yuqing did not allow her to refuse.


    He took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Shi Wei. ¡°Use this to buy a proper outfit. Is it


    tonight or tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night at the Shi residence.¡± Shi Wei replied reluctantly.


    Despite how unwilling she felt, she couldn¡¯t deny the logic behind Fu Yuqing¡¯s words. She had currently


    reached a teau in her career andcked a really good opportunity. Prior to this, she had even


    sacrificed her dignity for the sake ofnding a good role. However, she didn¡¯t have anything to show for


    it in the end.


    Shi Wei was well aware that if she had a good rtionship with Shi Nuan, Fu Chengyan would


    definitely help her.


    As long as Shi Nuan said the word, she would be able to get her way in Xinhuang. However, the reality


    was the exact opposite. It was precisely because she had a poor rtionship with Shi Nuan that


    caused Fu Chengyan to not do her any favors.


    Shi Wei gritted her teeth. ¡°I will give Xicheng a call and we will attend the dinner at the Shi residence.¡±


    Fu Yuqing nodded in satisfaction while patting Shi Wei on her shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit and that¡¯s


    how you be a good daughter-inw. As long as you do as you¡¯re told, you will be able to unlock all the


    benefits from the Fu n. I heard that the patriarch of the Fu n has nned to designate Fu


    Chengyan as the head of the family. When that happens, Shi Nuan will be the matriarch. As you are


    her sister, you will be able to have your way in the entertainment industry by leveraging that


    rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shi Wei smiled awkwardly while the hatred she had for Shi Nuan continued to grow.


    Shi Nuan this, Shi Nuan that. For all my life, I have never been able to escape this name.


    Ever since we were young, Granddad and Grandpa treated Shi Nuan a lot better. We were both their


    grandchildren, so why the show of favoritism? When they entered school, Shi Nuan had better results


    than her. Hence their teacher favored Shi Nuan and loved topare both of them.


    Later on, when Shi Nuan was in a rtionship, Shi Wei was jealous of how wonderful Fu Xicheng was


    and how she had nothing whenpared to her sister.


    Shi Wei clenched her fist. Despite promising to do what Fu Yuqing requested of her, her heart was still


    filled with jealous rage.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Fu Chengyan would treat Shi Nuan well their whole lives. He¡¯s just being nice to


    Shi Nuan because he¡¯s not bored of her yet. Rich guys like him always end up as phndering


    yboys. Isn¡¯t that always the case?


    At the Shi residence dinner banquet, the Shi family had prepared to wee Fu Chengyan and Shi


    Nuan as Fu Chengyan had informed them ahead of time. The whole ce was redecorated. Lights and


    festoons were put up everywhere, just like a festival.


    As Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng arrived early, Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng got them to help with many of


    the preparations. Although Shi Wei was unhappy about it, she was warned by Jiang Yu repeatedly to


    not stir up any conflict with Shi Nuan. If the Shi family¡¯s business were destroyed, the first person Shi


    Jingzheng would me was Shi Wei.


    Despite her resentment, Shi Wei had no choice but to agree.


    After all, she too hoped to improve her rtionship with Shi Nuan. Only then would Shi Nuan put in a


    good word for her in front of Fu Chengyan.


    It was eight in the evening when Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan arrived at the Shi residence. Joining them


    today was Su Huaibei. He was someone the Shi family didn¡¯t expect. Hence, they were caught off


    guard by his presence.


    All the members of the Shi family had gathered outside early in the evening to wee them.


    Therefore, when they saw the man tagging behind Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan, their expressions


    darkened, especially that of Jiang Yu¡¯s.


    Her eyes widened in shock as her gaze was fixated upon Su Huaibei. When she noticed that he was


    hobbling, she guessed that one of his legs was injured. Nevertheless, Su Huaibei¡¯s gait was both


    steady and calm all the way.


    Seeing how Su Huaibei¡¯s gaze was focused on Shi Nuan, Jiang Yu suddenly feel a sense of guilt and


    fear. She wanted to leave but her rational mind prevented her from doing so. Despite wanting to vent


    the anger that was overwhelming her, she didn¡¯t manage to find a suitable outlet for it.


    Feeling equally shocked, Shi Jingzheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    Shi Wei too recognized Su Huaibei because she had seen his picture in Jiang Yu¡¯s purse before when


    she was young.


    Su Huaibei walked up to the members of the Shi family and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Old


    Mr. Shi!¡±


    Shi Yunsheng frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Feeling uneasy, he turned his attention to Shi Nuan and


    Fu Chengyan. ¡°Nuan?¡±


    Shi Nuan knew deep down that this day woulde sooner orter. She took a deep breath, held Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hand, and approached the older man. ¡°Granddad.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng shut his eyes for a brief moment before opening them. ¡°I presume you know?¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Shi Nuan nodded and Shi Yunsheng sighed in response. ¡°Forget it!¡± He waved his hands. ¡°So, you¡¯re


    not really here to visit me today? Instead, I¡¯m guessing you have something to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Grandad.¡± Shi Nuan bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Silly gal, why are you apologizing to me?¡± Shi Yunsheng shook his head. ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t tell


    you was because I wanted to protect you. Also, I didn¡¯t know whether you could take it. But since


    you¡¯re here today and even brought him along, I can see that you know the truth. In fact, you have


    even epted him, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Granddad.¡±


    ¡°As I said, there¡¯s nothing for you to apologize for. You have the right to make your own choices. As for


    me, I didn¡¯t carry out my duty as your Granddad properly, causing you to suffer in the Shi family.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Jiang Yu eximed in disapproval. ¡°What is the meaning of this? The Shi family raised her. So


    how can she break ties with the Shi family just because someone appeared out of nowhere iming to


    be her father? Huh?¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as the words spewed from her mouth. She red angrily at Shi


    Nuan. ¡°The Shi family raised you, but little did I expect you to turn into an ingrate. What has this man


    given you? Don¡¯t you forget that we were the ones that took care of you since you were young. So why


    are you here today and why did you bring him here? Do you n to break ties with us?¡±


    ¡°Yu!¡±


    Su Huaibei interrupted Jiang Yu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened in the past. But please, don¡¯t vent the


    anger you have for me on Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Su Huaibei, who do you think you are? Don¡¯t forget that you and Jiang Yuan betrayed me during that


    time. You also betrayed Zheng. Zheng and I brought up your child. And now, instead of thanking us,


    you want to take her away? Does the Su family not have any sense of decency at all?¡±


    Su Huaibei frowned. ¡°I did not betray you then. I told you from the beginning that I had no feelings for


    you. However, you insisted on taking action unterally and said all those things to my mother.¡±


    ¡°Su Huaibei!¡± Jiang Yu clenched her fists. ¡°Do you mean it¡¯s my fault?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m aware that my actions then have hurt you. But you shouldn¡¯t take it out on the


    child. Nuan doesn¡¯t know anything!¡±


    ¡°Haha, are you saying that I deserve it then?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Shi Yunsheng tightened his grip on his walking stick as his fearsome gaze fell upon Jiang


    Yu. ¡°These are all in the past and you have been married for so many years. Even the children are


    adults now. And yet, you can¡¯t let go of the past and insist on humiliating yourself in front of the


    children?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng gave Jiang Yu a look of disappointment. ¡°During your time with the Shi family, have I


    ever mistreated you? Has Zheng ever mistreated you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Since we didn¡¯t, why do you have to concern yourself so much with the Su family? Don¡¯t forget now


    that you are the daughter-inw of the Shi family.¡± Shi Yunsheng snorted before turning his attention to


    Su Huaibei and Shi Nuan. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, you¡¯re now our guest. Come in.¡±


    Su Huaibei nodded. ¡°I very much appreciate it, Old Mr. Shi.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. I¡¯m just tolerating your presence on the ount of Nuan and Yan. If they


    did not acknowledge you, don¡¯t you ever dream of stepping into my house!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 495

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 495


    ¡°That goes without saying.¡± Su Huaibei was cognizant that the Shi family wasn¡¯t going to roll out the red


    carpet for him. After all, he was responsible for what happened. Despite the fact that he didn¡¯t have


    much of a choice, the fault was still his in the end. No matter what Shi Yunsheng, Jiang Yu, or Shi


    Jingzheng said to him, he would endure it. At the end of the day, he hade with a humble attitude.


    However, Su Huaibei didn¡¯t expect Shi Yunsheng to treat Shi Nuan so well. In fact, he was surprised


    that Shi Yunsheng didn¡¯t let the enmity between them affect his rtionship with Shi Nuan at all.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Although the Shi family was caught off guard by Shi Nuan¡¯s guest, Shi Yunsheng was still someone


    that was extremely experienced. He quickly regained hisposure and assumed the responsibility of


    being a gracious host. ¡°Dinner is ready. However, what we have prepared are simple dishes, I hope


    you won¡¯t mind,¡± Shi Yunsheng said to Su Huaibei.


    ¡°Old Mr. Shi, you are being too gracious. It is I who have imposed on you today. Hence, I should be the


    one to hope that you pardon my intrusion.¡±


    Su Huaibei was so courteous that Shi Yunsheng had no chance to express his displeasure.


    ¡°Nuan,e over to my side. You too, Yan.¡± Shi Yunsheng waved and both Shi Nuan and Fu


    Chengyan took their seats beside Shi Yunsheng. Shi Yunsheng was seating at the head of the table


    while Shi Nuan, Fu Chengyan, and Su Huaibei sat on one side. On the other side sat Shi Jingzheng


    and Jiang Yu. Furthest from him were Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng.


    Fu Xicheng was as good as being non-existent at the dinner as everyone¡¯s attention was focused on


    Su Huaibei and Fu Chengyan. Even the topics discussed at the table revolved around them. All Fu


    Xicheng did was stare at Shi Nuan the whole time.


    He noticed that Shi Nuan had put on some weight and looked so radiant that it felt as if she was


    glowing.


    No matter how hard he tried, Fu Xicheng couldn¡¯t peel his eyes away from Shi Nuan. Meanwhile, Shi


    Nuan could feel that she was being watched intently. The moment she looked up, her eyes came into


    contact with those of Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng. Shi Nuan furrowed her brows subconsciously and


    looked away.


    Fu Chengyan had noticed the brief exchange and narrowed his eyes in response. By the time he


    looked towards them, Fu Xicheng and Shi Wei had turned their gaze away. Fu Chengyan frowned in


    displeasure. He lowered his gaze at Shi Nuan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Is Nuan not feeling well?¡± Shi Yunsheng too noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s difort. ¡°Are the dishes not to your


    liking? Do you need me to get the cook to prepare something else?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Granddad. The food is delicious so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Shi Nuan waved her hands


    immediately. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng nodded in response. ¡°That¡¯s good then. If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t like, you must


    tell me, alright?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, Granddad. Don¡¯t you worry. Actually, it¡¯s been more than three months now and I feel


    alright. The baby has been good and hasn¡¯t caused any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Yunsheng beamed in response. ¡°That¡¯s good news. Before this, I did want to visit you.


    But I was worried that your pregnancy hadn¡¯t reached a stable stage yet so it was better for you to not


    move around too much.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. But I¡¯m fine now. Anytime you miss me, just tell me and I wille to visit you.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I will visit you instead.¡± Shi Yunsheng was really happy when he spoke with Shi Nuan.


    But when his eyes fell upon Su Huaibei, his expression darkened. ¡°Are you here today to officially


    acknowledge Nuan as your daughter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Mr. Shi. There¡¯s no way I can repay the debt I owe you for taking care of Nuan over


    the years. If there¡¯s anything you need of me, please let me know and I will do my best to get it done.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you pay your debt to me.¡± Shi Yunsheng waved his hand. ¡°Whatever


    the Su family has, the Shi family doesn¡¯tck either. I¡¯m just worried about Nuan, and that the Su


    family¡­¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Shi, my father loves Nuan too and the Su family has also agreed to ept Nuan into their


    fold.¡± Just as he spoke, Su Huaibei paused briefly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Even if Nuan joins the Su


    family, she is still your granddaughter. No one can erase the fact that you have raised her into a


    wonderful adult.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng was put at ease. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear your words. Besides, the more people caring about


    Shi Nuan, the better. This girl has had it tough. Now that she has married a good husband, my mind


    has finally been put at ease. Previously, I expected her to live out her days without finding out about her


    family history. But now that she has and doesn¡¯t resent you, it¡¯s not my ce toment further.


    However, I have to warn you upfront. If the Su family mistreats Nuan, I will be the first person to teach


    you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Shi, please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Jiang Yu looked at Shi Yunsheng in disbelief as she didn¡¯t expect him to readily agree. ¡°We were


    the ones that brought up Shi Nuan, what right does he have to take her away just like that?¡±


    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Shi Yunsheng mmed the table furiously. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to


    do? She is his daughter. So, what do you expect?¡±


    ¡°So what if Shi Nuan¡¯s his daughter? When he cruelly abandoned her then, doesn¡¯t it show that he


    didn¡¯t care? If it wasn¡¯t for us, Shi Nuan may have been sold off or even¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Shi Yunsheng shot an angry re at Jiang Yu. ¡°You¡¯re getting out of line here. Even if we


    didn¡¯t take Shi Nuan in, what about your dad? Would Old Master Jiang leave his granddaughter out in


    the wild? You are Nuan¡¯s aunt for goodness sake. Please tell me what have you done for her all these


    years? When ites to raising her, do you think that I¡¯m oblivious to all that you have done?¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I am still the head of the household so I have the authority to decide.¡± Shi Yunsheng


    didn¡¯t allow her to remonstrate further and red angrily at both Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng. ¡°Since


    you have never really carried out your responsibilities properly from the beginning, you have no right to


    im credit for raising her. These matters are between me and Mr. Su, so both of you should shut up!¡±


    Despite feeling dissatisfied, Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng didn¡¯t dare to defy Shi Yunsheng. After all, he


    was the head of the family.


    As for Shi Wei who was sitting by the side, her mind was in turmoil.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she wasn¡¯t the focus of the family despite being the eldest daughter of the


    Shi family. Everyone should have pampered and treasured her. However, as long as Shi Nuan was


    around, she would always be sidelined.


    As a famous actress, this was something Shi Wei found uneptable.


    Suddenly, she mmed her chopsticks on the table, causing a loud bang. The sound caused everyone


    to turn their attention to her.


    Shi Wei pursed her lips as her face writhed in anger. ¡°Dad, Mom, you are being told that she belongs to


    the Su family. So why are you still protesting? Now, all you feel is regret. In that case, why didn¡¯t you


    treat her better all this while?¡±


    ¡°You silly girl, how can you speak like that?¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong? Don¡¯t you hate Shi Nuan¡¯s real mother for stealing the man you love from you?¡± Thrusting


    her chin forward at Jiang Yu, Shi Wei sneered, ¡°You keep telling me that you love me, but why is your


    attention always on Shi Nuan? And you, Dad, is it because Shi Nuan is the child of the woman you


    love, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Jingzheng, who had remained silent throughout, mmed his chopsticks on the table


    and gave Shi Wei a p. The p was so forceful that Shi Wei was shaken to her core.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she didn¡¯t expect Shi Jingzheng to hit her over the matter.


    She stood up with her eyes reddened. ¡°Fine. Hit me. After all, you only care about Shi Nuan and not


    me at all!¡± With that, Shi Wei ran upstairs.


    ¡°Wei¡­¡± Jiang Yu was so worried that she wanted to go check on Shi Wei but Fu Xicheng pre-empted


    her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll check on her.¡± Just as he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Shi


    Nuan again.


    Shi Nuan felt disgusted whenever he did that.


    The man from her past had turned into someone ugly now. Despite both of them having their respective


    families, the way Fu Xicheng looked at her was simply too intrusive and it made her feel extremely


    ufortable.


    After Shi Wei and Fu Xicheng left, silence returned to the table. Shi Nuan continued to eat quietly and


    would asionally serve Shi Yunsheng some food. ¡°Granddad, please have more!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Yunsheng nodded with a smile. ¡°Good gal!¡±


    ¡°By the way, does your Grandpa know about it?¡±


    Shi Nuan paused before putting down her chopsticks. ¡°I have discussed this with Yan and we decided


    to talk to you first. After that, we will see Grandpa to tell him.¡± Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°Granddad, I¡¯m


    sorry to have done this. However, please rest assured that no matter where I am, I will always be your


    granddaughter. That is a fact that no one will be able to change.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng grinned widely in response. ¡°Mmm-hmm, I know. You have always been a good gal.¡±


    He turned towards Su Huaibei next. ¡°Now that Nuan has decided to return to the Su family, what will


    be of her name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not particr on that. If she doesn¡¯t want to change it, then so be it.¡± Su Huaibeiughed. ¡°Other


    than making up for twenty-odd years of being missing from her life, I have no other agendas. In fact,


    nothing else will change.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Shi Yunsheng nodded. ¡°Nuan, listen to me. You can change your surname, but would


    you consider keeping your first name?¡¯


    Shi Nuan looked at Shi Yunsheng in surprise. ¡°Granddad¡­ actually, I have no intention of changing my


    name.¡±


    ¡°You must!¡± Shi Yunsheng insisted as he reached out to hold Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. He then gently patted


    her hand on its back. ¡°Listen to me, you must change your name.¡±


    Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu were shocked by Shi Yunsheng¡¯s insistence. ¡°Dad, do you know what


    you¡¯re saying? Why are you allowing her to change her surname? She¡­ she said so herself that she


    doesn¡¯t want to change it. Besides, the Su family didn¡¯t even request her to do it.¡±


    By changing her name now, it would be the equivalent of dering to the world that she was no longer


    rted to the Shi family at all. When that happens, their ties would officially be broken. If Shi Nuan


    severed ties with the Shi family, they would also lose their connection to Fu Chengyan.


    As a businessman, Shi Jingzheng quickly understood the implications behind the decision.


    There are no free lunches in this world. If they are no longer rted to the Fu n, Fu Chengyan would


    naturally not be obliged to help the Shi family nor Huancheng anymore.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t agree to this!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 496

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 496


    Jiang Yu red viciously at Shi Nuan. ¡°Shi Nuan, the Shi family has always treated you well and gave


    you whatever you wanted. Now that you are reunited with your biological parents, how can you


    abandon us and leave in good conscience? What¡¯s the meaning of your actions? Aren¡¯t you just being


    ungrateful?¡±


    Jiang Yu continued to berate Shi Nuan, ¡°Zheng and I raised you and gave you everything that we gave


    Wei. Even when you were sick, it was I that took you to the hospital. Or have you forgotten about that


    too?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked up and saw Jiang Yu furiously pointing a finger at her as if she had made a terrible


    mistake. Despite the ferocity of Jiang Yu¡¯s re, Shi Nuan remained calm while looking back at her.


    Before this, what hurt her the most wasn¡¯t the fact that her biological parents abandoned her. She didn¡¯t


    even know they existed anyway. All she could remember was how Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng treated


    her. In her heart, they were her real parents.


    However, they had always been biased toward Shi Wei and never cared for her. That¡¯s right. When I


    was sick, it was indeed Jiang Yu who sent me to the hospital. However, has she forgotten how I got


    sick in the first ce? It was snowing heavily then. Taking advantage of the fact that Shi Yunsheng


    wasn¡¯t at home, Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng brought Shi Wei out for a meal and left Shi Nuan outside


    the house in the cold alone. With no one to let her back in, she huddled in the freezing cold for many


    hours.


    The next day, she had a high fever that just wouldn¡¯t subside. Worried that she might take a turn for the


    worse, Jiang Yu sent her to the hospital.


    Shi Nuan looked at Jiang Yu calmly. Once upon a time, she had put all her hopes on Jiang Yu. In fact,


    she even thought that the reason why Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng resented her was because she


    wasn¡¯t a good enough daughter. However, despite doing her best to be good, she had never been able


    to win Jiang Yu¡¯s affection.


    If it weren¡¯t for Shi Yunsheng and Jiang Shizheng, Shi Nuan would have thought that familial concern


    was a myth.


    Ironically, Jiang Yu was now talking about how caring she and Shi Jingzheng were to her.


    Her experience was so traumatic that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to provide them with a reaction. All she


    did was stare at them calmly before letting out a smirk. ¡°I will always remember the care you have


    shown towards me my whole life. If there¡¯s anything you would like my help with in the future, please


    don¡¯t hesitate to let me know.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled faintly. ¡°Just like when Wei fancied my boyfriend. Didn¡¯t I give him up immediately?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I will ept whatever request you make of me, except this time, I don¡¯t intend to divorce my husband.¡±


    Jiang Yu was rendered speechless.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan snorted softly and tousled Shi Nuan¡¯s hair. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    As Jiang Yu¡¯s expression darkened, she subconsciously looked at Su Huaibei before ncing at Fu


    Chengyan.


    From the moment they arrived, Su Huaibei¡¯s attention was focused on Shi Nuan. His affection for her


    was obviously real. As for Fu Chengyan, he didn¡¯t have much to say ever since he entered the house.


    However, hismanding presence emanated throughout the dining hall still.


    When Jiang Yu was berating Shi Nuan a moment ago, Fu Chengyan emitted a frosty vibe while his


    gaze zed with murderous intent. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t notice it but Shi Jingzheng did.


    Hence, he quickly tugged Jiang Yu¡¯s hand to signal her to sit. ¡°Come let¡¯s eat!¡± Shi Jingzheng served


    Jiang Yu some food and whispered, ¡°You should shut up!¡±


    Although she relented by taking her seat, she was still overwhelmed by frustration.


    Initially, she had nned to rely on Shi Nuan¡¯s rtionship with Fu Chengyan to seek his help for both


    the Shi family and Shi Wei. However, she was blindsided by the presence of Su Huaibei, especially


    when talk of Shi Nuan returning to the Su family surfaced.


    There was no way she was going to agree. If Shi Nuan really changed her surname and returned to the


    Su family¡¯s fold, the Shi family would stand to lose all their potential benefits. After all, they did take


    care of Shi Nuan for many years. Even if she returned to the Su family, she still owed them a lot and


    they intended to collect.


    Su Huaibei was aware of Jiang Yu¡¯s intention. He put down his chopsticks. ¡°I understand how


    presumptuous this is but Nuan will definitely return to the Su family. If both of you have any requests, I


    will fulfill them to the best of my abilities.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you being too full of yourself?¡± Jiang Yu poured scorn on him.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°What do you want then?¡±


    ¡°I heard about the project at Aureate Jade¡­¡± Despite not knowing much about business affairs, Jiang


    Yu had discussed with Shi Jingzheng about what to ask for yesterday after they heard that Shi Nuan


    and Fu Chengyan wereing.


    Since they were presented with the opportunity today, Jiang Yu greedily made her demands.


    Despite not showing it on her face, Shi Nuan was further disgusted by Jiang Yu¡¯s behavior the moment


    she heard her demands.


    Shi Nuan knew that Jiang Yu had an agenda when she protested against her return to the Su family.


    After all, their familial rtionship was as good as non-existent. True to her expectations, Jiang Yu¡¯s


    target wasn¡¯t Su Huaibei. Instead, it was a project that belonged to the Shengyuan Group.


    The Shengyuan Group was among thergestpanies in Z Nation, let alone Jiang City. A single


    joint venture with Shengyuan Group alone was the equivalent of a year¡¯s revenue for Huancheng or


    even that of a few yearsbined.


    Shi Nuan had previously monitored the Aureate Jade project and knew it was worth tens of billions.


    Both Shengyuan and Prosperous Group were the main investors in the project together with the Jiang


    family from Sheen City. It was a massive endeavor by all of them. Huancheng was just a small


    company, hence it was extremely difficult for them to participate.


    Shi Jingzheng long had his eyes on the project but he couldn¡¯t even meet the bidding requirements. As


    such, he could only turn his attention towards Shi Nuan.


    After all, the project was managed by Shengyuan. As long as Shi Nuan said the word, Fu Chengyan


    would definitely agree.


    Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu thought that they had a wonderful n. Without doing anything, they


    wanted to take over such a huge project. It was a wonder that they even had the cheek to ask for it.


    Just when Jiang Yu finished, the dining hall fell into silence as no one uttered a word.


    Shi Jingzheng waited for Fu Chengyan to respond while Jiang Yu looked eagerly at him.


    Shi Nuan suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°What Aureate Jade? Mom, since when did you start doing


    business? What project are you involved in? Do you think it¡¯s just like the stocks that you and your rich


    housewife friends buy?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t expect Shi Nuan to tantly lie. ¡°Shi Nuan, stop ying dumb. I¡¯ll be frank with


    you. The Shi family has raised you, so don¡¯t think you can abandon us just because you found a better


    home in the Su family. It¡¯s fine if you want to join them, but you must pay back the twenty-odd years of


    care that we have showered you. Once you have done that, we will dly be rid of you.¡±


    ¡°How can you speak like that?¡± Shi Yunsheng mmed the table in anger. ¡°Jiang Yu, are you the head


    of the household, or am I?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I think age is clouding your judgment so it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t head it anymore. After all, you¡¯re


    already old. Isn¡¯t it time you hand the Shi family over to Zheng?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡± Fu Chengyan suddenlyughed aloud. Raising his hands, he adjusted his cufflinks.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng waited with bated breath. They knew it didn¡¯t matter what


    anyone else said. As long as Fu Chengyan said the word, anything could be resolved.


    Fu Chengyan nced towards Shi Nuan and beamed at her. After that, he turned his attention toward


    Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu.


    ¡°What Shi Wei is enjoying at Xinhuang is all due to her being Shi Nuan¡¯s sister. Xinhuang will provide


    Shi Wei the best prospects and resources for the next five years.¡± Although his deep and crisp voice


    wasn¡¯t loud, it was still filled with gravitas. ¡°Xinhuang has spent tens of millions on Shi Wei during this


    time. May I know if you have even spent one million on May over thest twenty years?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ How can youpare it like that? The debt owed for raising a child is priceless!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do you want me to present Shengyuan or the Fu n itself to you as repayment then?¡± Fu


    Chengyan gave Jiang Yu the side-eye.


    Despite him being seated, Fu Chengyan¡¯smanding presence simply couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Although he was their junior in terms of familial hierarchy, Jiang Yu still cringed in fear when confronted


    by Fu Chengyan. Even Shi Jingzheng felt intimidated by Fu Chengyan¡¯s domineering pressure, let


    alone Jiang Yu.


    Fu Chengyan smiled faintly. ¡°I promise that in five years, Shi Wei will be a star, this was what I


    promised May when we first got married.


    ¡°How can that be? Wasn¡¯t Fu Xicheng the one¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, do you think that Fu Xicheng is capable of convincing me to groom and promote Shi Wei?¡± With


    one hand on the table, Fu Chengyan¡¯s held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand with his other. Supported by her thigh, he


    gently pinched her wrist.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Shi, is there anything else that you¡¯re not satisfied with?¡±


    ¡°If Shi Wei wasn¡¯t May¡¯s sister, Xinhuang wouldn¡¯t have signed her on and also helped suppress the


    scandals rted to her.¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s face turned pale and she clenched her fists in anger.


    She had previously assumed her daughter was capable and didn¡¯t expect that it was due to her being


    Shi Nuan¡¯s sister that she was able to rise to stardom. The truth was too difficult for Jiang Yu to ept.


    She had been living under Jiang Yuan¡¯s shadow her whole life and was always worried that Jiang


    Shizheng would abandon her because she wasn¡¯t his biological daughter. Hence, she always made


    sure she did her very best. However, the one she loved was stolen by Jiang Yuan in the end.


    Furthermore, her own daughter ended up following in her footsteps unwittingly. Shi Wei was being


    outshined by Shi Nuan at every opportunity.


    ¡°Of course, if Mr. and Mrs. Shi insist on taking over the Aureate Jade project, I can still make it happen.


    Logically speaking, I won¡¯t reject any capable partners who are interested to bid for the project.


    However, I must remind you that the Aureate Jade project is a massive undertaking and wouldn¡¯t be


    making any money in the short term. Hence, you have to consider if you have deep enough pockets to


    stomach the losses in the beginning.¡±


    Shi Jingzheng turned pale at Fu Chengyan¡¯s words. ¡°You¡­¡± How does he know so much? Huancheng


    has been trying to reinvent itself in recent years. Despite not making any visible progress, Shi


    Jingzheng was still proud of what he did. However, after Fu Chengyan¡¯s remarks, Shi Jingzheng felt


    that he had just been humiliated.


    ¡°Huancheng is going through a restructuring and justcks an opportunity.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 497

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 497


    Fu Chengyan smiled faintly in response, his expression clearly showed that he had a different view of


    the matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you have a better picture than me of what the actual situation is. As long as Huancheng is


    capable enough, I am willing to ept it.¡± Fu Chengyan gently leaned forward on the dining table.


    ¡°Business is business. I hope you understand that.¡±


    After having someone younger point out his weakness, Shi Jingzheng felt humiliated and dared not


    continue the topic. However, Jiang Yu lost her temper. ¡°As of now, Shi Nuan is still a member of the Shi


    family and you are her husband, which meant that you¡¯re our son-inw. So what¡¯s wrong with helping


    out your parents-inw?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression turned foul instantly. Jiang Yu¡¯s words had obviously crossed his threshold.


    ¡°Mrs. Shi, are you negotiating business with me, or are you selling your daughter? If that¡¯s the case, I


    can negotiate with you but you only have one chance. Once you have used it, the Shi family will no


    longer have any other opportunities, including that of your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Yu clenched her fists. ¡°You talk as if you have been very good to Shi


    Nuan when in reality, you¡¯re not even willing to fork out any money on her behalf!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Yunsheng was utterly infuriated by Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng. ¡°Both of you are a


    disgrace! Get out of here and go to your room, now!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Jiang Yu looked at Shi Yunsheng in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t you see how they are humiliating us? We


    are the ones that brought up Shi Nuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you raise her?¡± Shi Yunsheng stared at Jiang Yu with the corner of his eye. ¡°I was the one who


    raised and watched her grow up. What has it got anything to do with you? I didn¡¯t even say anything so


    what makes you think you have the right to speak? Zheng, get this disgraceful piece of trash out of my


    sight!¡±


    Shi Jingzheng seethed but stood up nheless. ¡°Yes, father!¡± He then dragged Jiang Yu upstairs.


    However, Jiang Yu was defiant and continued to kick and scream. ¡°Shi Nuan, you ungrateful girl. If you


    still remember that we were the ones who raised you, you would give the Aureate Jade project to your


    father. Or else, I will tell the whole world about your past. You ingrate! Mhmm!¡±


    At that moment, Shi Jingzheng had no choice but to cover her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s enough, we¡¯re going


    upstairs now!¡±


    With that, the dining hall returned to silence.


    Shi Yunsheng massaged his temples in exhaustion. ¡°Nuan, I hope you don¡¯t mind. They¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Granddad, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Since Shi Nuan was young, Jiang Yu had always been saying


    nasty things.


    She didn¡¯t understand then and thought that the problemy with her. Now, she knew the truth. There


    were some people who would always resent her despite what she did and how hard she tried. That


    was Jiang Yu¡¯s attitude toward her and it didn¡¯t surprise her at all.


    ¡°No matter what, I failed in my duty to take care of you and allowed you to suffer so much throughout


    the years.¡± Shi Yunsheng remarked with his tone filled with regret.


    Shi Nuan quickly reassured him. ¡°Granddad, it¡¯s not your fault! You have treated me as if I was your


    own granddaughter. I¡¯m well aware of what you have done for me, so you shouldn¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng sighed out loud. ¡°I think it¡¯s good that you return to the Su family. As long as they treat


    you well, my mind will be put at ease. I feel terrible about how your parents acted. It¡¯s my fault for not


    educating them better.¡±


    ¡°Granddad, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, so remember to behave when you¡¯re with the Su family, alright? Next time, don¡¯t


    come back here. Whenever I miss you, I¡¯ll go look for you instead.¡± The Shi family had lots of problems


    and both Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng would never let Shi Nuan off easily. In truth, this was the main


    reason why Shi Yunsheng insisted that Shi Nuan changed her surname.


    As long as Shi Nuan was an official member of the Shi family, she would never be free of Jiang Yu and


    Shi Jingzheng. As Shi Yunsheng was old now, he didn¡¯t know how long more he still had and he no


    longer had the energy to protect her. Hence, it was better to hand her over to be watched over by


    someone else.


    ¡°Su Huaibei, since you have made a promise, you must treat Shi Nuan well.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Shi, don¡¯t worry. Shi Nuan is my daughter, I will definitely be good to her.¡± Despite disliking


    Jiang Yu and the others, Su Huaibei was very much appreciative of Shi Yunsheng¡¯s attitude.


    Shi Yunsheng nodded and shifted his nce to Fu Chengyan, ¡°Yan, I know that the Fu n has high


    standards and that your family disapproves of her. However, Shi Nuan is a good girl and I believe the


    Fu n will see for themselves how wonderful she is. Until that happens, you have to carry out your


    duty as a husband to love and care for her.¡±


    ¡°Granddad, don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Chengyan held up Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and ced it in his palm. ¡°My love for


    Shi Nuan will never waver.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng nodded gently. ¡°I¡¯m already advanced in my years and no longer have much to ask for.


    My only regret is that I¡¯m still waiting for the chance to attend your wedding.¡± Just as he spoke, Shi


    Yunsheng looked at Shi Nuan¡¯s tummy. ¡°And also, to see these two babies.¡±


    ¡°Granddad, you¡¯ll be able to see them soon.¡± Shi Nuan reached out to hold Shi Yunsheng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Three months have already passed. Six more months and you will be able to see your great-


    grandchildren.¡¯


    After sending Shi Nuan and the others off, Shi Yunsheng called for the butler with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Where are Zheng and Jiang Yu?¡±


    ¡°They are upstairs, Old Master.¡±


    ¡°Tell them to see me in the study.¡± Supporting himself with his walking stick, Shi Yunsheng headed to


    his study room.


    Earlier, when Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu headed upstairs, Jiang Yu¡¯s anger had yet to subside. The


    moment she entered her room and closed the door, she started smashing everything around her. ¡°Shi


    Jingzheng, look at how biased your dad is¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Jingzheng too was angry. But Jiang Yu¡¯s inability to see the bigger picture infuriated him


    further. ¡°What are you making such a big fuss for? Didn¡¯t you see how many people are present? Don¡¯t


    you know who Fu Chengyan is? How dare you scream at him? Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so afraid of him? No matter how smart he is, we are still his elders. How did that stupid


    Shi Nuan manage to snag him for herself?¡± That thought alone angered her further. ¡°Tell me, what right


    does she have? Even her face isn¡¯t as pretty as Wei¡¯s, so is there anything for her to be proud of?¡±


    ¡°Anything for her to be proud of? She has married well. I think you¡¯re being so worked up because you


    saw Su Huaibei!¡± Shi Jingzheng red at Jiang Yu coldly. The moment Jiang Yu heard his words,


    however, she raved hysterically. ¡°Shi Jingzheng, what did you just say? I dare you to repeat it!¡±


    Knock, knock. There was a knock on the door followed by the butler¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, Old Master wants


    to see both of you in his study.¡±


    At that, Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu exchanged nces, they couldn¡¯t help but frown. Jiang Yu asked,


    ¡°Why does your dad want to see us for?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Despite his frustration, Shi Jingzheng agreed. ¡°Alright. We will go over


    immediately.¡±


    As Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu entered the study, Shi Yunsheng greeted them with a snort. ¡°Have you


    finished arguing?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what happened to you today? Su Huaibei was obviously taking advantage of our family. No


    matter what, we did raise Shi Nuan in our home. And now, how can we allow him to take her away just


    like that?¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do then?¡± Shi Yunsheng scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m unaware of what your


    intention is. Let me remind you that I am the one who raised Shi Nuan. So don¡¯t try and take advantage


    of her, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t say that. Shi Nuan is still officially a member of our family before she changes her


    name. To be honest, if we don¡¯t agree, there¡¯s nothing they can do despite how resourceful Su Huaibei


    or the Su family are. They can¡¯t just take her away by force, can they? We have raised her on their


    behalf for so long so we definitely must bepensated for our efforts!¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but


    interrupt, ¡°Look at how rich the Su family and Fu n are, we¡­¡±


    ¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re only doing this for yourselves and not for Nuan¡¯s sake. I¡¯m not in the


    business of selling my grandchildren for money. So, there¡¯s no room for discussion. The reason I called


    both of you here is to tell you to hand over the household register.¡±


    Jiang Yu fumed immediately, ¡°Dad, are you crazy? Do you really n to let Shi Nuan change her


    surname without getting anything in return? There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. We must definitely


    squeeze the Su family for something in return.¡±


    ¡°Enough. It appears the only thing important to you is money. Give me your household registers. I¡¯m


    going to take Nuan to change her surname tomorrow.¡± Shi Yunsheng knew that Jiang Yu was greedy,


    but her greed still exceeded his expectations. ¡°Give them to me now!¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Zheng, go get them for me.¡±


    ¡°I dare you!¡± Jiang Yu was enraged. ¡°Old Master, I think you¡¯re really biased. Shi Nuan isn¡¯t mine nor


    Zheng¡¯s daughter. You don¡¯t even treat Wei that well and yet you¡¯re so nice to Shi Nuan. Is it because


    of her maternal grandmother?¡±


    ¡°You wretch! How dare you say something like that!¡± Shi Yunsheng was so angry that he swung his


    walking stick at her. However, Jiang Yu managed to evade in time and hid behind Shi Jingzheng. ¡°Dad,


    I think you¡¯re being angry because you¡¯re too embarrassed to admit it. Haha, I know I¡¯m not a biological


    daughter of the Jiang family. I¡¯m not her daughter but Jiang Yuan is and Shi Nuan is Jiang Yuan¡¯s


    daughter. That¡¯s why you love her more than your own granddaughter. You love her so much that you


    even gave the shares in Huancheng to Shi Nuan. That shows how biased you are.¡±


    ¡°Zhe¡­ Zheng! drag this unruly woman out of my sight!¡±


    ¡°Old Master, are you alright?¡± After Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu left, the butler came in to support Shi


    Yunsheng. ¡°Please calm down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Yunsheng shook his head and sighed. ¡°What a bunch of bull-headed fools.¡±


    ¡°Old Master, there¡¯s no way their characters can change.¡± The butler was also one of the elderly men at


    home and was used to seeing all these. ¡°Hence, there¡¯s no point in being angry at them.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. My time is limited and all I hope for is for them to live happily together. But look


    at how useless they are. If I died suddenly, tell me what is going to happen to them?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng shook his head, sighing as he muttered, ¡°Do they think that I only care about Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Master will understand in due time.¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Shi Yunsheng shook his head in disappointment. ¡°I no longer hope that he can expand


    Huancheng. I¡¯m happy enough just as long as he can maintain it.¡± In truth, he was more worried about


    Fu Yuqing¡¯s ambitions toward thepany.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 498

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 498


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t give in that easily.¡± Jiang Yu was still fuming when they returned to their room. She


    looked at Shi Jingzheng and sneered, ¡°Are you satisfied with this kind of oue?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng red at her. ¡°What are you nning to do then?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! After doing so much work, how dare he not give us anything. Have you forgotten that Dad gave


    his shares in Huancheng to Shi Nuan? When he decided that, she was still a member of the Shi family.


    But now that she has changed her surname, she is no longer one of us. What right does she have to


    own Huancheng¡¯s shares?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng recalled the matter now that Jiang Yu had brought it up. ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Master Shi did


    give the shares to Shi Nuan.¡± At that time, he had objected but could do nothing to change his father¡¯s


    mind.


    After all, Shi Jingzheng respected his father a lot and wouldn¡¯t have shed with his father over


    something like that. However, he realized that Jiang Yu was right. Now that Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t a member


    of the Shi family, she no longer deserved to own the shares in Huancheng.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°Since they want the household registers, fine. Just give us back the shares then.¡± Jiang Yu was


    adamant in her decision. ¡°Tell your father that you will be the one to meet Shi Nuan tomorrow to change


    her surname. By that time, we will decide what happens.¡±


    Shi Jingzheng nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go with your n then.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s phone rang incessantly since early morning. As she was sound asleep, it woke Fu


    Chengyan up instead. When he saw the caller ID, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Nuan¡­ huh? You are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Fu Chengyan.¡± When he heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s deep voice, the man on the other line was stunned


    briefly. He continued, ¡°Yan, it¡¯s Shi Jingzheng. I¡­¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Mr. Shi.¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°Mr. Shi, may I know why are you calling so early in the


    morning?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice became frosty immediately. When Shi Jingzheng heard Fu Chengyan address


    him as Mr. Shi, his gaze turned awkward. However, he feigned ignorance and continued, ¡°Erm¡­ is


    Nuan awake? Can you let me speak to her?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at Shi Nuan who was still sound asleep and replied, ¡°No, but it¡¯s the same if you


    tell me whatever you nned to say to her.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes? Is it something that I¡¯m not supposed to know?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t mean that.¡± Shi Jingzheng didn¡¯t dare make any demands in front of Fu Chengyan. He


    quickly changed his tact. ¡°Well, Nuan wants to return to the Su family, right? My Dad has asked me to


    apany Nuan to get her name changed. It rtes to the household register, and Nuan¡¯s household


    register is still with us.¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yan, can you check when Nuan is free? Ask her¡­ erm, what I mean is that since Nuan is no


    longer a member of the Shi family, therefore¡­¡±


    ¡°Therefore what?¡± Fu Chengyan knew that Shi Jingzheng definitely had an ulterior motive for calling.


    He likely didn¡¯t expect me to be the one to pick up. Hence, he is stuttering in panic.


    ¡°Actually Mr. Shi, there¡¯s no need for the trouble. When we visited yesterday, May¡¯s main purpose was


    to pay respect to her Granddad. With regards to the change in surname, you don¡¯t have to trouble


    yourself with it.¡±


    ¡°Hold on now, what do you mean?¡± Shi Jingzheng understood what Fu Chengyan meant. ¡°But Nuan¡¯s


    household register is still with us. How can¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shi, don¡¯t you have any confidence in my capabilities by now? I married May without your


    permission, do you think I need your household register to change her surname?¡± Fu Chengyan smiled


    faintly. His smile resembled that of a smirk than a smile.


    Using his hands to lift up the nket, he proceeded to cover Shi Nuan properly. After that, he headed


    to the balcony and watched what was going on downstairs.


    Old Master Fu was ying chess with Su Huaibei. Su Huaibei had arrived very early, likely with the


    intention of changing Shi Nuan¡¯s name.


    Su Huaibei saw Fu Chengyan from below and nodded to greet him.


    Fu Chengyan nodded back and shifted his gaze away. Tapping his fingers on the balcony railing, he


    remarked, ¡°Well, that¡¯s all for now, I got to go.¡±


    ¡°Hello, hello¡­¡± Before Shi Jingzheng could even reply, Fu Chengyan had ended the call.


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Jiang Yu approached and saw Shi Jingzheng¡¯s shaken expression. ¡°Did Shi Nuan gave you a hard


    time?¡±


    ¡°That damn wretch, did she disagree?¡± Jiang Yu gritted her teeth. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go see her. If she


    doesn¡¯t agree, we won¡¯t allow her to change her surname.¡±


    ¡°Enough, it wasn¡¯t her that answered!¡± Shi Jingzheng was in a foul mood. ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t get to speak


    to her at all.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°It was Fu Chengyan that answered,¡± Shi Jingzheng grumbled. ¡°He was so cocky that I didn¡¯t even


    have the opportunity to tell him. He told me that they came yesterday just to inform us about it and


    weren¡¯t asking for our consent. In fact, he said that he didn¡¯t even need our household register. He¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but shriek. ¡°Is he going to cut ties with us just like that?¡±


    Shi Jingzheng scratched his head in frustration. ¡°Enough, and lower your voice. If Dad hears about this,


    it will only make things more difficult. I think we should just meet with Shi Nuan discreetly about this.


    We must take back the shares.¡±


    Meanwhile, Shi Wei was standing outside. When she heard Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu¡¯s


    conversation, her eyes glistened with hatred.


    I have almost forgotten that Granddad had given his shares in Huancheng to that despicable woman.


    Since she¡¯s no longer a member of the Shi family, why does she deserve to own part of the family¡¯s


    assets? Even if Mom and Dad won¡¯t see her, I will.


    At that moment, Shi Nuan was still sound asleep and was oblivious to the gathering storm over the


    matters involving her.


    After washing up, Fu Chengyan headed downstairs. Fu Zhengyun and Su Huaibei had finished a few


    games of chess by then. When he saw Fu Chengyan, Fu Zhengyun snorted with displeasure. ¡°You


    reallyck discipline. You¡¯re no longer a child and yet still wake up sote.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still young!¡± Su Huaibei smiled as he didn¡¯t mind it at all. ¡°Now that Nuan is pregnant, it¡¯s good


    that Yan spends more time by her side.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fu Zhengyun snorted again. However, he began to let out a smile at the mere mention of Shi


    Nuan. After that, he nced at Fu Chengyan who was approaching them. ¡°Where¡¯s Nuan?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still asleep.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun nodded. ¡°Pregnant women do need more sleep as it¡¯s good for their health. Tell Aunt


    Zhang to boil some herbal soup for herter. I saw that she wasn¡¯t looking too good when you returned


    last night.¡± Just as he spoke, he suddenly recalled something. ¡°Did the Shi family make things difficult


    for Nuan?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± While Fu Zhengyun continued with his game of chess, the tea he prepared came to a


    boil. When he saw Fu Chengyan fumbling around with it, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Look at how


    terrible you are at his, you¡¯re still a far cry from Nuan.¡±


    Just as Fu Chengyan was about to serve tea, he suddenly paused as he found thement amusing.


    ¡°Since when did May prepare tea for you?¡±


    ¡°Of course she did, thest time¡­¡± Just as Fu Zhengyun began to speak, he stopped abruptly. He


    snorted again, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m oblivious to what you¡¯re doing. Are you trying to chide me in front of your


    father-inw?¡±


    During that time, Fu Zhengyun disapproved of Shi Nuan and now he was being made to eat his words.


    However, Fu Zhengyun had a straightforward character. Since he had made a mistake, he admitted to


    it.


    While Fu Chengyan handed Fu Zhengyun and Su Huaibei their teacups, he remarked, ¡°With regards to


    changing Shi Nuan¡¯s surname, I¡¯ll get someone to take care of it.¡±


    Su Huaibei was surprised to hear it. ¡°But Nuan¡¯s household register is still tied to the Shi family, so we


    need to inform them first. Old Mr. Shi still hasn¡¯t given his permission.¡±


    Fu Chengyan sneered in response, ¡°Shi Jingzheng gave Nuan a call this morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Zhengyun¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°What did he say? I don¡¯t think he is going to give up the


    household register just like that, is he?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°From what I can gather, he wants something in return for consenting to May


    changing her surname.¡±


    ¡°Does he still want the Aureate Jade project?¡± Su Huaibei asked with a frown. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let the Su


    family handle this. After all, Nuan is now one of us and all this started because of me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that as they no longer want the Aureate Jade project.¡± Fu Chengyan squinted his


    eyes. Just when he recalled something, his eyes shed in epiphany. ¡°This is but a trivial matter, I¡¯ll


    handle it myself.¡±


    Su Huaibei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good to hear that it¡¯s not going to be difficult. If you encounter any problems,


    please let me know.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t as influential in Jiang City, the Su family was still well


    respected there.


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Changing her surname isn¡¯t something troublesome.¡±


    By the time Shi Nuan awoke, it was alreadyte morning. When she reached out her hand to feel the


    bed beside her, she noticed it was cold to the touch. Regaining her senses, she opened her eyes


    suddenly and was greeted by a small face blinking at her up close.


    Just when Shi Nuan recoiled in surprise, she heard Cheng An pped and cried out. ¡°Aunt Nuan is


    awake! Aunt Nuan¡¯s azy bum. Even when the sun is shining on her bum, she still wants toze in


    bed.¡±


    Shi Nuan hugged her pillow as she got up in a grouchy mood. ¡°An, stop yelling!¡±


    ¡°Nenenenene!¡± Cheng An stuck out her tongue. ¡°Can¡¯t stop, won¡¯t stop!¡±


    ¡°You naughty girl!¡± Shi Nuan jumped out of bed but was caught at the waist by a pair ofrge hands.


    Turning around and blinking, she put her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist. ¡°Where did youe out


    from?¡±


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he poked Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead with his finger. ¡°I¡¯ve been


    beside you all this while, didn¡¯t you see me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but stuck out her tongue too. ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°Eleven.¡±


    ¡°What! It¡¯s already sote!¡± Shi Nuan eximed suddenly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? I¡¯ve overslept


    again.¡± Shi Nuan covered her mouth. ¡°Oh my God! My reputation! How am I to face the world now?¡±


    ¡°Stop exaggerating!¡± Fu Chengyan peeled her hands off her mouth. He then swept her off her feet and


    carried her into the bathroom. ¡°Wash your face. He¡¯s already here.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 499

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 499


    When Fu Chengyan was about to carry Shi Nuan downstairs, she insisted on walking by herself.


    However, Fu Chengyan was adamant about it. Left without a choice, Shi Nuan covered her head and


    grumbled in her heart. She felt as if she was no different from a cripple. Fu Chengyan tugged at her


    hand helplessly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll put you down in a while.¡±


    Coincidentally, Su Huaibei and Fu Zhengyun walked in from the garden and saw them acting all lovey-


    dovey. Su Huaibei smiled at the sight of it. ¡°Nuan!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face froze momentarily but she quickly broke into a grin. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    Despite not greeting him as her Dad yet, Shi Nuan¡¯s response was more than enough to keep Su


    Huaibei happy. Su Huaibei nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you and also discuss with Yan about


    the matter of changing your surname.¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Must I change it?¡± She looked at Su Huaibei and Fu Chengyan the


    moment she asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to change it,¡± Su Huaibei quickly added. ¡°I respect your opinion.¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head instead. ¡°You have to.¡± To him, it was a must. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the matter,


    so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t particrly stubborn, it was just that it didn¡¯t matter much to her what her


    surname was. Furthermore, Shi Yunsheng had always treated her very well. Hence, she didn¡¯t want


    him to feel upset.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what Granddad said?¡± Fu Chengyan gently stroke her head. ¡°Hmm? The Shi


    family shares that you own. Have you forgotten about them?¡± Fu Chengyan leaned in to whisper into


    Shi Nuan¡¯s ear.


    Realization dawned on Shi Nuan. ¡°Yes! Now that you reminded me of it.¡± No wonder Shi Yunsheng


    insisted on her changing her name yesterday. She now understood why. ¡°But, aren¡¯t the shares with


    you now?¡±


    ¡°Silly gal. Only you know that, but they don¡¯t.¡± Fu Chengyan pinched her nose in amusement. ¡°Anyway,


    don¡¯t worry about it. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go have lunch.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Su Huaibei and Fu Zhengyun exchanged nces and nodded to each other in satisfaction.


    In the afternoon, Fu Chengyan went out to deal with something while Shi Nuan stayed home and


    yed with Cheng An. As Cheng Jing was always working outstation, Fu Jiayu and Cheng An had


    moved in with them. The Fu residence became livelier as a result.


    Just when Shi Nuan and Cheng An were ying a spelling game. Her phone unexpectedly rang. The


    servant rushed into the room with her phone. ¡°Young Mistress, your phone is ringing.¡±


    ¡°Pass it to me.¡± Shi Nuan reached out and stroked Cheng An¡¯s head. ¡°An, go y by yourself for a


    while. I have a phone call to take.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Cheng An nodded. ¡°Come back quickly.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± As Shi Nuan stood up, she was surprised to see that it was Shi Wei that called. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, let¡¯s meet outside.¡±


    Shi Nuan squinted her eyes. ¡°Ms. Shi, what do you want to see me for?¡±


    ¡°How long has it been and you¡¯re already acting so distant? We have been sisters for more than twenty


    years, haven¡¯t we?¡± When Shi Wei heard how Shi Nuan addressed her, she couldn¡¯t help but grit her


    teeth. ¡°Shi Nuan, don¡¯t you forget, even if you changed your surname, it was the Shi family that raised


    you. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Just get to the point, what do you want?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to hear the same old speech


    again. ¡°It¡¯s best if you can just tell me over the phone.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, don¡¯t forget that you haven¡¯t changed your surname, and your household register is still tied


    to the Shi family,¡± Shi Wei gleefully dered. ¡°How about it? Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±


    A deal? Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and quickly understood what Shi Wei¡¯s intention was.


    ¡°The household register is with my mom. I will hand it over to you but in return, you must give me the


    shares you have in Huancheng.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shi, you seem to have your ns allid out well.¡± Shi Nuan knew that Shi Wei wouldn¡¯t do her


    any favors without an ulterior motive. However, she didn¡¯t expect her to also be after the shares. ¡°What


    if I don¡¯t want to give them to you?¡±


    ¡°Then you can forget about changing your surname. As long as your household register is here, you


    will still be officially designated as a member of the Shi family. Haha, Shi Nuan, I think you would prefer


    not to have anything to do with us. As long as you¡¯re a member of the Shi family, we will be rtives of


    the Fu n. I¡¯m sure the Su family will not be happy about that.¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t deny that Shi Wei had her n well thought out. However, she probably


    overestimated herself and underestimated the capabilities of both Fu Chengyan and the Su family.


    Something as trivial as this was likely not going to be much of a problem for Fu Chengyan. That being


    said, Shi Nuan was curious as to where Shi Wei got the courage to daree and negotiate with her.


    ¡°Hmm, it will depend on whether you can reach them in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Shi Nuan, I tried being nice. So don¡¯t force me to be nasty.¡± Shi Wei changed her


    tone immediately. ¡°Do you really not want to change your surname?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have to worry about that on my behalf. If there¡¯s nothing else, I don¡¯t think we have


    anything more to talk about.¡± With that, Shi Nuan was about to end the call. However, Shi Wei quickly


    stopped her, ¡°Shi Nuan, don¡¯t you want to know why you were left by the beach when you were a


    teenager?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s hand paused. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    When Shi Wei heard her reaction, she knew she had an opening. ¡°When you were a teenager, you


    suddenly disappeared. After that, you were found by the beach with your clothes in a mess. Do you still


    remember that?¡±


    Her words sent a shiver down Shi Nuan¡¯s spine. Tightening her grip on the phone, her gaze darkened


    while her breathing gradually became heavier.


    It was obvious to Shi Wei that Shi Nuan had taken the bait. She continued, ¡°After that, the Shi family


    spent a lot of money to cover it up. Perhaps you may have forgotten about it but Shi Nuan, you were


    left on the beach naked. Aren¡¯t you curious about what happened?¡±


    ¡°Was it you? Did you do it?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s tone sharpened so suddenly that even Cheng An and Fu Jiayu


    were shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan too realized that she had overreacted and took a deep breath to calm herself. ¡°Shi Wei, was it


    you that did it?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I still have the pictures from then. Do you think Fu Chengyan will still want to be with you after


    he finds out about your disgraceful past?¡±


    Shi Nuan gripped her phone so tightly that she could almost crush it. ¡°Shi Wei, so it really was you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tell me, do you want me to send the pictures to Fu Chengyan or to the other members of


    the Fu n? I heard they still don¡¯t approve of you. If they find out about that disgraceful incident, they


    will no longer ept you even if you¡¯re a member of the Su family.¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei, how dare you!¡± Shi Nuan gritted her teeth.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I don¡¯t dare do. Haha, Shi Nuan, you always think so highly of yourself and act as


    if we¡¯re beneath you. But who do you think you are? You might pretend to be innocent and demure, but


    both you and I know that you¡¯re just a despicable and unscrupulous woman underneath. Now,


    remember to bring the share transfer agreement with you when you meet meter.¡±


    Shi Wei ended the call with a cold snort.


    Meanwhile, Su Su who was standing beside Shi Wei looked on at her devious expression. She pursed


    her lips slightly. ¡°Did you just say that Shi Nuan was¡­ by someone in the past?¡±


    Shi Wei snorted in response. ¡°That¡¯s right, do you want to take a look? I still have the pictures.¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s words caused Su Su¡¯s expression to darken. The fact that Shi Wei wanted to get herself in


    trouble didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to go along with it, especially after what happened in the past.


    However, Su Su couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at how Shi Wei managed to maintain her facade for such


    a long time.


    If not for the previous incident that caused her to see Shi Wei¡¯s true colors, Su Su wouldn¡¯t have known


    that Shi Wei had been nning to hurt Shi Nuan all this while.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see them.¡± Su Su shook her head. ¡°However, do you really want to meet Shi Nuan?


    Are you sure she will give the shares to you? I don¡¯t think she will. After all, those shares of Huancheng


    are worth a lot!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if she doesn¡¯t give them to me, I¡¯ll expose the pictures and destroy her reputation!¡± Shi Wei


    dered.


    ¡°Alright, remember to keep the photos in a safe ce. Or else you will lose the only leverage you have


    against her.¡± Just as she spoke, Su Su stole a nce at Shi Wei¡¯s bag. Shi Wei nodded. ¡°Of course,


    these are very old pictures after all. The film and camera have long been lost. This right here is the only


    copy.¡±


    Su Su¡¯s eyes shed when she heard that and she quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°This time, you must


    take back from Shi Nuan what was meant to be yours.¡±


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan¡¯s expression darkened as she watched her phone screen fade to ck.


    Clenching her phone, she fell deep into thought. After that, she went upstairs to grab her things and


    prepared to head out. Fu Jiayu quickly stopped her. ¡°Nuan, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ there¡¯s something I need to do. Jiayu, please continue to y with An.¡±


    ¡°Nuan!¡± Worried about her, Fu Jiayu grabbed hold of Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s so important that you


    have to leave now? Can¡¯t you wait for Yan to return or shall I go with you?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine going by myself.¡± Shi Nuan replied in haste. Cognizant that her tone sounded too


    anxious, she added, ¡°I¡¯m just meeting a friend. Yan knows her too. So, don¡¯t worry as I¡¯ll be fine. I know


    how to take care of myself.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Before Fu Jiayu could finish, Shi Nuan had already left.


    Fu Jiayu quickly gave Fu Chengyan a call. ¡°Yan, Nuan received a call and rushed out immediately. I¡¯m


    worried about her.¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± After ending the call, he called


    Jiang Hu immediately. ¡°Did Shi Nuan go out alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu. However, my men are following her. So, don¡¯t worry.¡± While he was speaking, Jiang Hu


    gestured to his subordinate to be more mindful while driving. ¡°Keep your distance. Don¡¯t let Mrs. Fu


    notice.¡±


    ¡°Continue to watch her and keep me updated.¡± Fu Chengyan ended the call and looked up at Su


    Shaoqing. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Su Shaoqing snorted. ¡°I must say, Chengyan, you have be a ve to your wife. You can¡¯t even let


    her out of your sight for a moment.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his hand immediately to surrender. ¡°Alright, alright, I admit my mistake. I¡¯m here to


    see you about Ling. Do you have any news?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 500

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 500


    ¡°Based on my understanding, you can go see Qin Yanzhi directly. Why do you still need to do this in a


    roundabout way?¡± This was something Fu Chengyan was puzzled by.


    Stunned by his words, Su Shaoqing responded with a wry smile. ¡°Ling and Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s experiences


    were simr. She now sees Bai as her own flesh and blood. Hence, even when Bai has fully recovered,


    Ling is not going to return him to Qin Yanzhi. However, do you think the Qin family will stay silent once


    they find out Bai is a member of their family?¡±


    There was more to the matter than meets the eye. Therefore, Su Shaoqing had to tread carefully when


    dealing with it. ¡°Besides, Ling is¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrow, ¡°What about her?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Su Shaoqing shook his head. ¡°All you need to do is help me to contact the Qin family. As for


    the rest, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Only you and Ling can resolve the matters between both of


    you.¡±


    ¡°So, what did Jiang Hu call you for just now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about May. Anyway, since you have no other business, I need to go now.¡± He was worried about


    Shi Nuan going out alone, even if Jiang Hu was watching her.


    ¡°By the way, once Li Heng is back, let¡¯s get together some time. It¡¯s been such a long time since we


    saw each other. I wonder what Jingxiu is up to now as well. It has been ages since west heard from


    him.¡±


    Fu Chengyan gaped briefly before shaking his head. ¡°Jingxiu has always acted on his own and doesn¡¯t


    like others to meddle in his affairs.¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°I wonder what he¡¯s up to that he always has to be so secretive. Ever since he


    came back after leaving for a few years, he seemed to have changed. And then there¡¯s Ning Xi¡­¡± Su


    Shaoqing shook his head as he spoke. ¡°Forget it, I have enough problems of my own. I better stop


    talking about him.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, well, I¡¯m off then.¡±


    ¡­


    The moment Shi Nuan left the Fu Residence, she received Shi Wei¡¯s call. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the cafe


    along West Avenue. If I don¡¯t see you in one hour, the pictures will be made public.¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei, how dare you!¡± Gritting her teeth, Shi Nuan tightened her grip on the steering wheel. ¡°I¡¯m on


    my way.¡±


    As she floored the elerator, Shi Nuan sped towards West Avenue.


    After more than forty minutes, Shi Nuan finally arrived. However, Shi Wei arrived more than an hour


    late. When she alighted from the car, she was delighted to see that Shi Nuan had been waiting there


    for a long time. She clicked her tongue before approaching Shi Nuan with Su Su following behind. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t expect the photos to be so important to you. If I had known earlier, I would have used it long


    ago.¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯re the one that did that to me back then, am I right?¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t care about the photos.


    Instead, she was more focused on who was responsible.


    Shi Nuan had always felt disturbed by the matter. She remembered fragments of what happened but


    mostly felt like she had forgotten about it. Nheless, she would still dream about it asionally.


    Every time she awoke from the dream, however, she could no longer remember what happened.


    The matter had been bugging her for a long time but she assumed that it would slowly fade away with


    time. Never would she expect Shi Wei to bring it up at all.


    Looking at her sister¡¯s reaction, Shi Wei assumed Shi Nuan was afraid. Shi Wei started to gloat. ¡°Haha,


    why don¡¯t you make a guess?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows, ¡°I have no time to y games with you. Give me the pictures.¡±


    Shi Wei sneered at Shi Nuan. ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± She then red at Shi Nuan. ¡°Where¡¯s the


    thing that I asked for?¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡± Shi Nuan yed dumb on purpose.


    ¡°The Huancheng shares. I asked you to bring the share transfer certificate, didn¡¯t I?¡± When Shi Wei


    saw that Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t being cooperative, her temper sparked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I will expose


    all your pictures?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I want to see if you have the guts to do so.¡± Shi Nuan snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I have


    sold the shares?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. It¡¯s impossible!¡± Shi Wei didn¡¯t believe Shi Nuan. ¡°It was a gift from Granddad, there¡¯s no


    way you would sell it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Half a year ago, I sold it off and told you about it. However, you chose not to


    believe me.¡± Shi Nuan shrugged, palms up, as she watched Shi Wei seethed. ¡°Shi Wei, give me the


    photos!¡±


    ¡°You actually want me to give you the photos without the share transfer agreement? Do you think I¡¯m


    an idiot?¡± Shi Wei took out an envelope and shook it in front of Shi Nuan. ¡°See this? It¡¯s filled with


    photos. Besides that, I have kept extras elsewhere. If you don¡¯t give me the shares, I will destroy


    whatever reputation you have left. By then, the Fu n and the Su family will see your true colors.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze narrowed while her expression darkened at the same time. However, it wasn¡¯t out of


    fear. ¡°Are you sure you want to threaten me with that?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°How is this a threat? It¡¯s only a fair exchange.¡± Shi Wei thrust her chin forward and looked at Shi Nuan


    gleefully. ¡°You must be quivering in your boots by now. It wasn¡¯t easy to get yourself married to Fu


    Chengyan and then reunite with your biological father. But now, it seems your world is going to copse


    on you. Shi Nuan, are you terrified now?¡±


    ¡°Me? Terrified?¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Did you think I came because of the pictures?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Shi Wei had no idea what Shi Nuan was up to. Nheless, she felt that Shi


    Nuan was just putting up a strong front. Whoever saw the photos would be afraid and it was impossible


    for Shi Nuan not to feel the same.


    ¡°I¡¯m here just to confirm if that incident has something to do with you. It now appears that my


    suspicions are correct.¡±


    ¡°So what if it did? Do you have any proof?¡± Shi Wei red coldly at Shi Nuan. ¡°So much time has


    passed since then. Do you think you can still find any evidence to prove that I did it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to prove it!¡± A smug smile broke out on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. ¡°It seems that¡¯s the only leverage


    you have for today¡¯s negotiation?¡±


    ¡°That alone is all I need against you.¡± Shi Wei snarled. ¡°Give me the share transfer agreement now and


    I will return the photos to you. After that, I¡¯ll call all the enmity between us even.¡±


    Shi Nuan suddenly burst intoughter and squinted her eyes at Shi Wei. Shi Wei was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s


    so funny?¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows. Her gaze then fell upon Su Su who was standing behind Shi Wei. The


    moment she smiled faintly, she saw Su Su nodding discreetly. After that, she shifted her attention back


    to Shi Wei.


    ¡°Some time ago, I went to the hospital for a checkup as I am pregnant. I¡¯m sure you know about that.


    The hospital I went to was the one owned by Shaoqing.¡± Shi Nuan casually nced at Shi Wei while


    holding a ss of warm water in her hands. ¡°Ms. Shi, don¡¯t you want to have a seat?¡±


    Shi Wei gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about getting pregnant? After you give birth, you¡¯re just


    going to turn into an ugly, stay-at-home mom. Do you think a man like Fu Chengyan would still want


    you by then?¡±


    Shi Nuan smirked. ¡°Whether Yan still fancies me or not has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m just curious to


    have bumped into you during my checkup.¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s expression froze and she tightened her grip on her bag. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°Nothing much. Did you know, the doctor I¡¯m seeing is the best gynecologist in the


    city. What¡¯s his name now¡­ Oh! It¡¯s Yu Qing!¡±


    Shi Wei froze again at the mention of that name. However, she pretended not to be affected. ¡°What has


    your doctor got anything to do with me? I¡¯m amazed that you even remember the doctor¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°But of course. I have always had a very good memory, photographic in fact. After my checkup that


    day, I was resting in Dr. Yu¡¯s office. There, I unexpectedly overheard something interesting. Do you


    want to know what I heard?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, shut up now!¡± Shi Wei suddenly shrieked. She red viciously at Shi Nuan. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Shi Nuan smirked again. ¡°Ms. Shi, why are you getting so worked up for? I only wanted to share


    something interesting that I heard with you.¡±


    Shi Wei suddenly stood up, grabbed her cup of unfinished coffee, and was prepared to ssh the


    content over Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Su Su jumped forward by reflex and managed to hold Shi Wei back.


    The cup of hot coffee barely missed Shi Nuan and spilled all over the floor instead.


    ¡°Su Su, what are you doing?¡± Shi Wei looked at Su Su in disbelief. ¡°Why are you protecting that


    despicable woman?¡±


    Su Su was stunned for a brief moment. After which, she tugged at Shi Wei¡¯s sleeve and whispered,


    ¡°Are you crazy? Shi Nuan is pregnant. Are you trying to kill her with the hot coffee?¡±


    ¡°So what if I was?¡± Shi Wei was so furious that she didn¡¯t care anymore.


    Su Su frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you came here for. You¡¯re here for the shares that you deserve and


    they are still in Shi Nuan¡¯s hands. Getting on her bad side does no one any good. Moreover, Shi Nuan


    has the support of the Fu n and Su family. If you hurt her, not only will you lose the shares, but the


    Shi family and even Huancheng may be destroyed!¡±


    After hearing Su Su¡¯s exnation, Shi Wei regained her senses and couldn¡¯t help but feel that she


    almost made a grave mistake. She gulped. ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? You have to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Apologize? You want me to apologize to her?¡± Shi Wei raised her voice. However, Su Su tugged at her


    again. ¡°Do you still want the shares? Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re still working at Xinhuang. Fu Chengyan is your


    boss, and so is Shi Nuan.¡±


    Shi Wei was stumped. The thought of how they were rted professionally infuriated her further.


    After the close call, Shi Nuan stood up and looked at Shi Wei calmly. ¡°Ms. Shi, aren¡¯t you worried about


    spraining your back with such a dramatic reaction?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Su quickly restrained Shi Wei and signaled to her with her eyes. After that, she forced a


    laugh and look at Shi Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Shi. It was an ident, Wei didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Shi Wei clenched her teeth and muttered reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Shi Nuan smirked. ¡°In that case, how are you going to make it up to me?¡± Shi Nuan extended her hand


    and tap her fingers on the table. ¡°Do you still want the shares?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, don¡¯t get cocky now. The shares belong to the Shi family in the first ce. Do you think that


    Granddad is still willing to give them to you after you change your surname?¡± Shi Wei couldn¡¯t stand


    Shi Nuan¡¯s smug expression.


    Shi Nuanughed in response. ¡°Ms. Shi, how many times do I have to tell you that the shares are no


    longer in my hands because I have sold them. Oh, by the way, Granddad knows that too as I asked for


    his consent before doing so.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 501

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 501


    Chapter 501 Do Not Ever Offend Shi Nuan


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Wei stared at Shi Nuan in disbelief. ¡°Impossible! How could Grandfather agree


    to let you sell the shares to somebody else? Are you crazy, Shi Nuan? What has the Shi family done to


    you to make you do this? What were you thinking?¡±


    Shi Wei was not that bright, but she also thought of the reason at that moment.


    If Shi Nuan really sold the shares to somebody else, it meant that not many shares were left in Shi


    Yunsheng¡¯s possession. The shares that originally belonged to Shi Nuan were owned by other people,


    and they no longer belonged to the Shi family. In the future, if somebody dared to do anything to


    Huancheng or the Shi family, going through thepany would be the fastest way.


    Shi Wei red at Shi Nuan viciously. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Shi Nuan regarded Shi Wei with a wan smile. ¡°Nothing much. I just think I¡¯m not cut out for business, so


    I sold the shares to earn some money. You can buy the shares back if you really want them, Ms. Shi.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Wei was about to create problems for her sister when Jiang Hu, who was hiding in a


    corner, showed up. ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Shi Nuan stared at Jiang Hu in surprise. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu told me to apany you!¡± Jiang Hu was a hulking, burly man with a stocky and muscr


    body. He looked very strong and courageous. Su Su and Shi Wei turned pale when they recognized


    who Jiang Hu was.


    Immediately, Su Su grabbed Shi Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Wei, now¡¯s not the time to get angry. We¡¯d better leave


    first!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Hu narrowed his eyes and shot a fierce look at Shi Wei. Thetter was petrified and


    grabbed Su Su¡¯s hand. ¡°W-We are leaving!¡±


    Then, Shi Wei led Su Su away. Before they left, however, Shi Wei red at Shi Nuan furiously. Shi


    Nuan pressed her lips tightly. ¡°Hang on, Ms. Shi!¡±


    As soon as she said that, Jiang Hu blocked Shi Wei and Su Su¡¯s path.


    Before Shi Wei could react, the man had already stood in front of her and her friend. Shi Wei screamed


    in fear, ¡°W-What do you want?¡±


    Jiang Hu regarded Shi Wei with contempt. Clearly, he did not respect her at all. Women like her were


    cowardly, and she was not even half as brave as Shi Nuan.


    He nced at Shi Wei disdainfully and pressed his lips. ¡°Why are you running away? Our very own


    Mrs. Fu told you to wait.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Wei no longer felt angry upon seeing Jiang Hu. Then, she looked at Shi Nuan reluctantly.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Jiang Hu, make Ms. Shi return the stuff to me!¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°How dare you, Shi Nuan!¡±


    Instead of waiting for Shi Wei to finish her piece, Jiang Hu grabbed her handbag and emptied its


    contents. Shi Wei¡¯s cosmetics, purse, phone, and other items were strewn on the floor. Jiang Hu


    squatted down to pick up an envelope from the pile of items. ¡°You may leave now!¡±


    Shi Wei was annoyed, but when she noticed Jiang Hu¡¯s re, she did not even pack her belongings


    properly. Instead, she stuffed her items into her handbag hastily and ran away.


    Jiang Hu handed the envelope to Shi Nuan. ¡°Is this what you want, Mrs. Fu?¡±


    She nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°Yeah. Thank you, Jiang Hu!¡±


    He scratched his head sheepishly. ¡°You just have to call us if you need us, Mrs. Fu. You don¡¯t have to


    negotiate with people like her!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Did Yan tell you all toe over? Where is he?¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, a car arrived. The car door opened, and a man came out of the


    driver¡¯s seat. His gaze fell on Shi Nuan.


    She beamed with joy when she saw Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan came over and nced at Jiang Hu, who excused himself at once.


    Shi Nuan ran forward to hug her husband and snuggle in his embrace. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to let me handle this issue?¡± Fu Chengyan caressed Shi Nuan¡¯s little head. He


    narrowed his eyes when he noticed how emotional she was. ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?¡±


    Shi Nuan froze, then shook her head. ¡°If I show it to you, can you promise me that you won¡¯t be


    angry?¡±


    When Fu Chengyan heard that, something shed before her eyes. Next, he snatched the envelope


    away from Shi Nuan¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Shi Nuan wanted to say something else, but Fu Chengyan had already begun to lead her to the


    car. ¡°Drive, Jiang Hu!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡± Jiang Hu sat in the driver¡¯s seat and instinctively raised the partition in the car.


    A speechless Shi Nuan rolled her eyes. ¡°Your men are too thoughtful!¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan brushed his wife¡¯s nose with his fingertip and got a soft cushion for her to lean against.


    After that, he fiddled with the envelope he snatched from Shi Nuan earlier. She felt anxious as she


    watched him toying with the envelope with his slender fingers. ¡°Yan, you won¡¯t get angry, will you?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°Why would I get angry?¡±


    As he opened the envelope, Shi Nuan leaned over to take a look. To her surprise, there were only a


    few regr photographs of Shi Wei.


    ¡°Huh?¡± What¡¯s going on? Shi Nuan was puzzled. Maybe, Shi Wei didn¡¯t have those photographs after


    all? Still, it doesn¡¯t make sense. Judging by Shi Wei¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t have threatened me so


    openly if she didn¡¯t possess those photographs. If Shi Wei could do that, it meant she actually had the


    photographs. However, why are the photographs in the envelope different? Was Shi Wei trying to dupe


    me all along? Then again, she doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would do that!


    Various thoughts raced across Shi Nuan¡¯s mind. Yet, she could not make sense of the whole situation.


    After ncing at the photographs, Fu Chengyan threw them away. ¡°Did youe over here just for


    these?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan paused and heaved a sigh. ¡°There¡¯s something I probably need to tell you. If you find it


    uneptable, then we¡­¡± Shi Nuan had yet to finish speaking when Fu Chengyan pinched her arm


    forcefully. She yelped in pain, ¡°Yan, it hurts!¡±


    Fu Chengyan stopped messing around and withdrew his hand. However, he stared at Shi Nuan


    solemnly. ¡°May, no matter what happens, don¡¯t ever tell me about that thing on your mind!¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°No buts!¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted her. ¡°Nobody and nothing else are more important than you! That


    includes me as well!¡±


    His words warmed her heart, and tears began to well up in her eyes. ¡°Yan, I¡­¡± She never expected her


    husband to say something like this.


    Sometimes, Shi Nuan wondered why Fu Chengyan loved her. Why is his love so passionate and so


    unconditional?


    Fu Chengyan stretched out a hand to brush Shi Nuan¡¯s cheek gently. He then pinched it and said, ¡°Tell


    me!¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°Once, when I was very young, I got lost. I think I was in my teenage years. I


    don¡¯t remember the exact time and the events that urred. Grandfather and Grandpa told me I was


    kidnapped, but nothing happened. In recent years, however, I¡¯ve been dreaming. My dreams are very


    fragmented, and a blurry figure is present, too. My intuition tells me that the things I see in my dreams


    are people and events that I¡¯ve forgotten. Still, no matter how hard I try to recall the past, I can¡¯t


    remember anything at all!¡± Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan as she spoke. However, he did not seem


    to be too shocked by her story.


    She held his hands as she continued, ¡°I came to see Shi Wei today because she told me something


    rted to my disappearance years ago, and not because of other matters. I figured it had something to


    do with her, so I dropped by to have a look. Moreover, when I was discoveredst time, my clothes


    were torn and tattered, and I think I was photographed by Shi Wei. She used the photographs as


    leverage in an attempt to acquire Huancheng¡¯s shares. Therefore¡­¡±


    ¡°So, those photographs are supposed to be of you?¡± Fu Chengyan replied. He held and stroked the


    back of her hand. ¡°Were you worried that I would misunderstand you because of those photographs?¡±


    Shi Nuan gulped and nodded.


    Suddenly, he pulled her into his arms. ¡°Silly girl!¡±


    A fierce gleam appeared in his deep, dark eyes as he hugged Shi Nuan. ¡°Even if those photographs


    are present, I won¡¯t misunderstand you!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I already know about your disappearance.¡± Fu Chengyan caressed Shi Nuan¡¯s head.


    She looked up abruptly in astonishment. ¡°How did you know? Did Grandpa tell you about it?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°All right. Stop worrying about this matter. I¡¯ll take care of it. Rx!¡±


    ¡°Yan.¡± She tugged at the hem of his suit. ¡°Don¡¯t bother the Shi family for now.¡±


    Lowering his gaze, Fu Chengyan observed Shi Nuan¡¯s face and the sincerity in her eyes. He reached


    out and brushed her cheek tenderly. ¡°All right!¡±


    He understood her concerns. In spite of the Shi family¡¯s hostility toward her, Shi Yunsheng was


    exceptionally kind toward Shi Nuan.


    As such, Fu Chengyan did not harm the Shi family for the sake of Shi Yunsheng.


    ¡°You can just teach Shi Wei a lesson,¡± Shi Nuan said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± her husband answered.


    Fu Chengyan carried his wife out of the car and brought her straight to their bedroom. When he was


    certain that she was asleep, he studied her cid expression for a while before exiting the room.


    Zhou Zheng was already waiting for him downstairs. When Fu Chengyan came down, he got up


    instantly. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff?¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Zhou Zheng handed a few envelopes to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Su Su had swapped them earlier. Shi


    Wei¡¯s most likely unaware of this!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± His gaze hardened as soon as he opened one of the envelopes and


    saw the photographs. ¡°Take action against those who were involved in that incident. As for Shi Wei¡­


    What¡¯s thetest update on Court Martins?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s people have already made a few phone calls to her. It looks like they are investing in a new


    series recently.¡± Zhou Zheng put on a serious expression. Deep down, he thought nobody should ever


    offend Shi Nuan, for the punishment would be much worse than offending Fu Chengyan himself.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Very well. Let Mr. Li¡¯s people handle it. The bigger the issue, the


    better!¡±


    ¡°What about Su Su?¡±


    ¡°After this incident, make sure she leaves Jiang City and never returns!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 502

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 502


    Chapter 502 Old Master Shi Is Sick


    Shi Wei was displeased and frustrated at Shi Nuan, and she felt very ufortable. At the thought of


    Su Su helping Shi Nuan just now, Shi Wei was even more unhappy. Therefore, sheshed out at Su Su


    as if she was her punching bag.


    Su Su had been scolded by Shi Wei several times on their way back. Despite that, Su Su continued to


    speak to her in a pleasant way. ¡°I think the key lies with Old Master Shi,¡± she said.


    ¡°My grandfather?¡± Shi Wei looked suspiciously at Su Su as there was no time for her to be angry.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan made it clear just now, didn¡¯t she? The shares must¡¯ve been approved by Old Master Shi.


    Think about it! To have him approve, either your grandfather has to take back all the shares, or he


    knows who Shi Nuan is selling them to.¡±


    Shi Wei pursed her lips and replied, ¡°That makes sense! No matter how much Grandfather likes Shi


    Nuan, there¡¯s no way he would give his stuff to an outsider. Unless¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless your grandfather has been the one behind it in the first ce?¡± Su Su asked. Shi Wei found Su


    Su¡¯s words to be believable, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask for a rification!¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Su Su grabbed Shi Wei¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°You should be careful about this matter.


    You don¡¯t want to let other people know about it too!¡±


    Shi Wei nodded and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. I should get my facts straight first. If Grandfather really


    knows about it, he has to give it to me. I¡¯m the only legal heir of the Shi family. That Shi Nuan isn¡¯t even


    part of the Shi family, so why should she take what belongs to the Shi family?¡±


    Shi Wei did not return directly to the Fu residence. Instead, she went to the Shi residence. There were


    only a handful of people who were currently in the Shi residence. Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu had gone


    out, leaving only the butler and Shi Yunsheng at home.


    The other housekeepers were downstairs. After asking the housekeepers, Shi Wei immediately went


    upstairs.


    The butler was leaving the study when he bumped into Shi Wei. ¡°Ms. Wei!¡±


    Shi Wei was cold toward the butler as she sneered, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Master is writing calligraphy in the study. Ms. Wei, if you don¡¯t have anything urgent, I suggest you


    better not disturb Master and let him rest!¡±


    ¡°Move aside!¡± Shi Wei red at the butler. ¡°Since when do I have to listen to a servant¡¯s useless


    opinions before I do things?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Although the butler works for the Shi family, Shi Yunsheng never treated him as a servant, let


    alone yelled at him. However, Jiang Yu and Shi Wei had always been mean to the butler. It was not just


    once or twice, but a few times.


    The butler took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you, Ms. Wei!¡±


    Shi Wei sneered before she walked past the butler and opened the door to the study.


    The butler nced toward Shi Yunsheng, who just so happened to lift his head. Seeing Shi Wei¡¯s


    behavior, he could not help but frown. Despite that, he waved his hand at the butler, signaling him to


    leave them alone.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Shi Wei noticed that Shi Yunsheng was writing, so she approached him and called,


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    Shi Yunsheng nodded and asked, ¡°Hmm? Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Shi Nuan, Grandfather. She¡¯s no longer a member of the Shi family now, so shouldn¡¯t you


    take back all the shares you previously gave her?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng paused in his writing and lifted his head to look at Shi Wei. ¡°You came all the way here to


    ask me about this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandfather. Shi Nuan is not a part of the Shi family anymore, so she has no reason to


    take what¡¯s ours!¡± Shi Wei looked at Shi Yunsheng. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked me about it, let me tell you something. I have no intention of taking back what I¡¯ve


    given Nuan!¡± Shi Yunsheng put down his pen and looked seriously at Shi Wei. ¡°I know your mother


    instilled those thoughts in your head since you were a child, and that made you hate Nuan. But Wei,


    Nuan will always be your sister no matter what,¡± Shi Yunsheng continued.


    ¡°She¡¯s not! Mom only gave birth to me, so I¡¯m the only daughter of the Shi family. Shi Nuan is a


    nobody!¡± Shi Wei could not help but interrupt Shi Yunsheng¡¯s words as she continued, ¡°Grandfather,


    you know that Shi Nuan isn¡¯t a part of the Shi family, so why did you still give her the shares of


    Huancheng? You¡¯d rather give it to an outsider and not me?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what you wanted? Shares? Didn¡¯t your parents give them to you?¡± Shi Yunsheng¡¯s


    expression turned cold when he heard Shi Wei¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not satisfied?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with whether or not I¡¯m satisfied! Shi Nuan is just not qualified to have them!¡±


    ¡°She is if I want her to have them!¡± Shi Yunsheng mmed his hand on the desk forcefully and red


    at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your mom taught you, but let me tell you something. You don¡¯t get to do


    whatever you want here. If I¡¯ve given something to Nuan, it¡¯s hers! There¡¯s no way for you to get it


    back!¡±


    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t even care about what you gave her! She sold those shares. Do you even know what it


    means to sell Huancheng¡¯s shares to an outsider? What if someone wants to destroy us in the future?¡±


    ¡°How did you know that she sold them?¡± Shi Yunsheng caught on to Shi Wei¡¯s slip of the tongue and


    asked, ¡°Have you seen Nuan?¡±


    Since Shi Yunsheng knew of the truth, Shi Wei no longer nned to hide it from him. ¡°That¡¯s right! I did


    look for her. I was going to return the photographs to her once she gave up the shares, but she said


    she sold them. She never cared about you or the Shi family!¡±


    ¡°I know she sold them off. She came to ask for my opinion on that matter!¡± Shi Yunsheng interrupted


    Shi Wei.


    ¡°Grandfather, are you even aware of what you¡¯re saying?¡± Shi Wei said as she looked puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m


    your biological granddaughter!¡±


    ¡°What was the photograph you mentioned? What photographs did you take with you when you met


    Nuan?¡±


    Shi Weiughed as she answered, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Shi Nuan is not in any way rted to you,


    but why do you favor her so much? Do you want to know what the photographs were, Grandfather? I¡¯ll


    tell you then. They are photographs of when Shi Nuan was assaulted back when she was a teenager.


    Do you remember that incident, Grandfather? Shi Nuan went missing back then, and when she was


    found, her clothes were ripped apart and scattered everywhere. Did you really think she fell into the sea


    because she slipped? Hah, she was¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Shi Yunsheng raised his hand andnded a p on her face. ¡°You took photographs?


    You actually did that? You b*stard! Shi Nuan¡¯s your sister!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not. She¡¯s not!¡± Shi Wei shouted at Shi Yunsheng. ¡°She was never my sister!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You insolent girl! How dare you¡­ It was you¡­¡± As Shi Yunsheng was speaking, he suddenly


    clutched his chest as his face fell.


    However, Shi Wei did not realize that. When she heard his scolding, she red angrily at him and said,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandfather. You didn¡¯t know, did you? If Shi Nuan hadn¡¯tpeted with me for the role in


    the y, I wouldn¡¯t have treated her this way. I¡¯m the most suitable candidate for that role. I¡¯m the


    princess, but why did she have to take what was mine?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Yunsheng took a deep breath as he squatted and hunched his back. ¡°You ordered Nuan¡¯s


    kidnap? You were only a teenager at that time. How did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, money makes the mare go. Anything is possible as long as I¡¯m rich. Hah! The innocent


    and pure granddaughter you thought you knew was already vited a few years ago.¡±


    ¡°You b*stard!¡± Shi Yunsheng stood up and attempted to p Shi Wei, but she pushed him away.


    ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t me you for being delirious since you¡¯re old. But from now on, it¡¯s best for you to


    remember that I¡¯m your one and only biological granddaughter. Whatever that¡¯s yours will be mine!


    How long do you think Shi Nuan can stay arrogant? As soon as Fu Chengyan knows about Shi Nuan¡¯s


    miserable and ugly past, he¡¯ll abandon her without hesitation. The Su family wouldn¡¯t acknowledge Shi


    Nuan too if they knew how messed up she is. Who would want a vited woman? Am I right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Before Shi Yunsheng could finish his words, he copsed onto the ground.


    Shi Wei was stillughing when he copsed. She took a few steps back and watched in panic as Shi


    Yunsheng fell to the ground and remained motionless.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed and squatted down as she tried to reach her trembling hand to Shi Yunsheng¡¯s


    philtrum. Suddenly, the door to the study was pushed open. Shi Jingzheng, Jiang Yu, and the butler


    were at the door when they saw Shi Yunsheng on the ground while Shi Wei slumped to the ground in


    panic.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡­ Grandfather¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Call the ambnce!¡± Shi Jingzheng immediately approached Shi Yunsheng


    and knelt beside him. He reached out to put his finger under Shi Yunsheng¡¯s nose and called, ¡°Dad?


    Dad?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Jingzheng looked at Shi Wei, who was in shock. He grabbed her arms tightly


    and pped her face. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Mom.¡± Shi Wei covered her face and burst into tears. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It really wasn¡¯t! I don¡¯t know


    why this happened. We were fine just now. I¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Wei, that¡¯s not what¡­¡± The butler hurriedly knelt next to Shi Yunsheng. When he heard that Shi


    Wei was trying to pass the buck, he could not help but chime in, ¡°You were the one who came in here


    howling in rage as you tried to settle ounts with Master.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. You came in here in a threatening manner and kicked up a fuss with Master¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yu pulled Shi Wei¡¯s hand and shouted at the butler, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a servant. How


    dare you point fingers at us?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Shi Jingzheng was so upset that heshed out at Jiang Yu. He then red angrily at Shi


    Wei and said, ¡°I¡¯ll break your legs if anything were to happen to your grandfather!¡±


    Shi Wei was so scared that she hid in Jiang Yu¡¯s arms and grabbed tightly onto her. Her entire body


    was trembling as she said, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean to. I really didn¡¯t mean to!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu hurriedly covered Shi Wei¡¯s mouth as she tried to signal her with her eyes. ¡°I know


    you¡¯re worried about your grandfather. He¡¯ll be fine. All right?¡±


    Shi Wei was still shaking. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to. I just¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°You just what?¡± Shi Jingzheng¡¯s fierce re fell upon Shi Wei. ¡°Did you really quarrel with your


    grandfather?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 503

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 503


    Chapter 503 Shi Nuan Is A Jinx


    Shi Nuan barely managed to sleep for a short while at home before she was jolted awake by Fu


    Chengyan. The man looked unsettled as he pulled Shi Nuan up from the bed. He put his hands on her


    shoulders and patted her, all the while speaking with a serious expression on his face. ¡°May, I have


    something to tell you, but before that, you have to promise me to stay calm.¡±


    Shi Nuan, who had been groggy, became clear-headed instantly at the sight of Fu Chengyan¡¯s face.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    He replied, ¡°May, Mr. Yang just called me. He said that Grandpa¡¯s fainted. He¡¯s been sent to the


    hospital for emergency treatment.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Nuan blurted.


    She was now fully awake. She pushed Fu Chengyan away and mbered down from the bed. Fu


    Chengyan went forward to support her. ¡°Slow down!¡±


    ¡°How could he have fainted? Grandpa was energetic when we visited him yesterday!¡± Tears welled up


    in Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Calm down, May!¡± Fu Chengyan grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulders and frowned as he muttered, ¡°This is


    exactly what I fear. You¡¯re panicking.¡±


    Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t calm herself down at all. She changed her clothes hastily and, grabbing Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hand, she charged outside. ¡°Yan, nothing will happen to Grandpa, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He will be fine.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded.


    Hisrge hand mped around Shi Nuan¡¯s smaller hand in an attempt to give her somefort. He


    added, ¡°I promise.¡±


    When they reached the hospital, Shi Yunsheng was still in the operating room. The butler spotted Shi


    Nuan and Fu Chengyan first. He approached them quickly. ¡°Ms. Nuan, Mr. Fu, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded in response and then hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, what happened to Grandpa? Why


    did he faint so suddenly?¡±


    Upon hearing the question, Mr. Yang threw a re in Shi Wei¡¯s direction. Shi Nuan followed his line of


    sight and saw Shi Wei, who was in a daze. Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes at the woman, and then


    tightened her grip on Mr. Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Yang?¡±


    Jiang Yu cut in, ¡°What do you mean by suddenly fainting? What¡¯s with that look? Your grandpa is old.


    It¡¯s normal to faint at his age, isn¡¯t it? He was admitted into the hospitalst time due to a stroke.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to faint?¡± Shi Nuan looked at Jiang Yu in disbelief. ¡°For your information, Grandpa¡¯s stroke


    isn¡¯t a coincidence. What did you guys do to him?¡±


    Right now, Shi Nuan did not believe a single wording out of Jiang Yu¡¯s mouth, or anyone else¡¯s, for


    that matter. When Jiang Yu heard Shi Nuan¡¯s reproach, she got angry. ¡°What do you mean by that?


    Anyway, what makes you qualified to criticize us? You¡¯re not even part of the Shi family! How dare you


    speak to us in such a disrespectful tone!¡±


    ¡°Enough! Can¡¯t you two control yourselves? We don¡¯t even know how your grandpa is doing inside right


    now!¡± Shi Jingzheng snapped as he red at Jiang Yu and Shi Nuan. He nced at Shi Nuan briefly


    as he spoke, but then he took a deep breath and chose to ignore them due to exhaustion.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s bright eyesnded on the three members of the Shi family before he finally locked his


    gaze on Shi Wei. Shi Wei was still in a daze as she sat on the chair. Her eyes had lost focus. No one


    knew what she was thinking.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and smiled before he turned to Mr. Yang. The butler seemed to have


    noticed his gaze, as he instinctively turned to face Fu Chengyan. ¡°Can I help you, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Lightly shaking his head, Fu Chengyan answered, ¡°No, not at the moment. I¡¯ve called Shaoqing a while


    ago. A specialist will being to check on Grandpater.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Yang heaved a sigh of relief once he heard that. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re here, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded before brining Shi Nuan to rest elsewhere. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were constantly on


    Shi Nuan. Seeing how Shi Nuan looked at the moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes glinted with ferocity.


    Su Shaoqing called for a physician right after he received Fu Chengyan¡¯s call. Then, they entered the


    operating room. Su Shaoqing¡¯s arrival undoubtedly calmed Shi Nuan down. Her nerves were eased for


    now.


    ¡°Chengyan,e over for a bit,¡± Su Shaoqing¡¯s voice called Fu Chengyan away, leaving Shi Nuan


    alone as she stared transfixed at the operating room.


    Honestly, Shi Nuan was afraid. Most of the love she had received in her childhood came from Jiang


    Shizheng and Shi Yunsheng. To Shi Nuan, they were her closest rtives.


    Shi Nuan had never given much thought to the natural process of life. Faced with the current situation,


    she was forced to think about it. While she was growing up, Shi Yunsheng was also gradually growing


    old. It was a fact she didn¡¯t want to face, but she had to.


    ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡¯re a jinx! A misfortune!¡± Jiang Yu, who had been bottling up her anger, approached Shi


    Nuan once Fu Chengyan left. She proceeded to p her on the cheek.


    Not expecting a retaliation in public, Shi Nuan was stunned by the act. The burning feeling on one side


    of her cheek snapped Shi Nuan back to reality.


    Jiang Yu raised her hand and prepared to give Shi Nuan another p, but Shi Nuan stood up suddenly


    and grabbed it. Jiang Yu struggled against Shi Nuan¡¯s hold, but she could not free herself. ¡°You jinx, let


    go!¡±


    ¡°Let go of you? So that you can p me again?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s cold, harsh tone pierced through Jiang


    Yu¡¯s heart. Jiang Yu looked at Shi Nuan in disbelief. She could not believe that Shi Nuan was no longer


    the punching bag she used to be.


    Shi Nuan dropped Jiang Yu¡¯s hand harshly, causing thetter to lose her bnce and stumble


    backward until her back bumped into the wall. Jiang Yu scowled. ¡°You brat!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shi, I advise you to think of the consequences before you speak or act. I¡¯m no longer that Shi


    Nuan you used to know. Do you think I¡¯ll stand still and allow you do as you please as I did in the past?¡±


    Shi Nuan red at Jiang Yu and said, ¡°Know your ce before you think about beating up others.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°What? Do you still want to hit me, Mrs. Shi? You called me a jinx, didn¡¯t you? Or was it misfortune? I


    don¡¯t think you even know what those terms mean!¡± Shi Nuan gave Jiang Yu a cold look as she


    caressed her cheek that had endured the p.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan interrupted Jiang Yu, ¡°What about me? Grandpa is in the operating room, and you¡¯re here


    picking a fight with me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Jiang Yu. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? Shut it!¡± Shi Jingzheng, who felt a headache


    coming, said to Jiang Yu. Then, he shifted his attention to Shi Nuan. ¡°And you! You¡¯re still one of the


    Shi family. As long as your name is in the family registrar, she¡¯s still considered your mother. Is this how


    you should treat your elders?¡±


    Shi Nuan snickered. Since Shi Jingzheng had chosen to side with Jiang Yu, she would not hesitate to


    put him down too. ¡°Then, is this how an elder treats the younger members of the family? Is it right for


    her to call their daughter a b*tch or a jinx all the time? I¡¯m only here today to visit Grandpa. Besides


    that, I have nothing to do with the Shi family.¡±


    ¡°All right! Since you said you have nothing to do with us, give us back thepany shares!¡± Jiang Yu


    cut in and brought up the matter.


    Her words seemed to have startled Shi Nuan, who turned to look at Shi Wei, still in a daze. Shi Nuan¡¯s


    face darkened.


    ¡°Why are you looking at Wei? What evil scheme are you plotting again?¡± Jiang Yu was adamant that


    Shi Nuan was up to no good. She was prejudiced toward thetter.


    However, Shi Nuan faced Jiang Yu calmly. ¡°Are you joking, Mrs. Shi? What can I do? However, I do


    remember something. Earlier today, Ms. Shi came to me and asked for my shares too. I told her I¡¯ve


    sold mine, then she left in a fury. Isn¡¯t that right, Ms. Shi?¡±


    Shi Wei lifted her head when her name was called. When she saw Shi Nuan, Shi Wei quickly rose to


    her feet, her reddened eyes making contact with Shi Nuan¡¯s. Shi Wei said, ¡°You b*tch, why are you


    here? You nned this, didn¡¯t you? You deliberately told me that Grandpa knew that you¡¯ve sold the


    shares. You knew I¡¯d go looking for him. You knew I¡¯d argue with him, then I¡¯d anger him, and he¡¯d


    faint. What are you up to?¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes. Her gaze shed with a sharp glint as she walked toward Shi Wei. ¡°What


    are you talking about? Say that again! You went looking for Grandpa. You argued with him. You


    angered him, and then he fainted, all because you brought up the issue about the shares?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Wei, having regained her senses, was shocked that she had let slipped of the truth, ¡°No! Shi


    Nuan, you¡¯re framing me! I didn¡¯t argue with Grandpa! I didn¡¯t anger him! You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Whether it is, we all heard you. Mr. Yang can be a witness,¡± Shi Nuan countered.


    ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡¯re a despicable woman! I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today!¡± Jiang Yu, seeing that


    Shi Nuan was onto Shi Wei, had nothing to lose, charged forward. She wanted to beat up Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan took a step back, causing Jiang Yu to miss, but the woman came after her again. ¡°Shi Nuan,


    you ungrateful wr*tch. I¡¯ll beat you up today!¡±


    Right after she said that, Jiang Yu screamed in pain.


    No one saw what happened. By the time they caught on, Jiang Yu was already on the ground, while


    Shi Nuan was in Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms.


    Jiang Yu clutched her stomach painfully, feeling as thought her bones were falling apart.


    Shi Jingzheng and Shi Wei were stunned. By the time they recovered, they saw Jiang Yu rolling on the


    ground and groaning in pain. Her face was rather pale.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Shi Wei shouted. She immediately ran over, but she barely touched her mother when Jiang Yu


    howled even more. ¡°Ouch! Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Wei didn¡¯t dare to touch Jiang Yu, but she was concerned about her


    mother¡¯s pale face. Shrinking back, Shi Wei instinctively turned to Fu Chengyan, whose cold


    expression and sharp re sent her shivering.


    Fu Chengyan stared coldly at Shi Wei and Jiang Yu before he said, ¡°You asked for it!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡­¡±


    Lowering his gaze, Fu Chengyan¡¯s gazended on Shi Nuan¡¯s face, he got angrier. ¡°Oh? I can¡¯t even


    bear toy a finger on her, and yet you dare to hit her? How bold of you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 504

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 504


    Chapter 504 Adding Fuel To The Fire


    Jiang Yu and Shi Wei were utterly frightened, while Shi Jingzheng also realized the graveness of the


    matter. ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Fu¡­ Um, Yan¡ª¡±


    Fu Chengyan instantly threw him a fierce look, and he dared not utter another word.


    Chuckling, Su Shaoqing walked over and scanned the members of the Shi family. He then looked over


    at Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan. ¡°Chengyan, you were just gone for a while, and your wife is already


    getting bullied!¡±


    Although his tone sounded rather annoying, there was no doubt that he was trying to add fuel to the


    fire. Jiang Yu immediately felt the raging mes of furying from Fu Chengyan. She got up and


    anxiously tugged on Shi Jingzheng¡¯s shirt. ¡°Zheng! Zheng, tell Mr. Fu that I-I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t on purpose, then it must have been intentional!¡± Su Shaoqing raised his brows, seemingly


    enjoying the drama. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the fact that she¡¯s Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife for today. Now, she¡¯s part of


    the Su family, and she¡¯s called Su Nuan, the beloved daughter of the Su family, pampered by all of us.¡±


    While speaking, he walked over and looked down at Jiang Yu and Shi Wei from above. ¡°Say, why didn¡¯t


    you ask around before hitting her? Do you think you can pick on someone from the Su family?¡±


    A smile formed on his harmless face, causing a wave of uneasiness to wash over those that saw it.


    Jiang Yu and Shi Wei shuddered involuntarily at that. ¡°I¡­ Mr. Su, we¡ª¡±


    Su Shaoqing chuckled. ¡°Just look at you. If you have the guts to bully others, then you should also


    have the guts to bear the consequences. Why are you so afraid now?¡±


    When they heard his words, Jiang Yu and Shi Wei almost cried out of terror. Despite that, his terrifying


    gaze remained fixated on them.


    Even if Shi Jingzheng wanted to help them, he did not dare to offend Su Shaoqing.


    However, thetter had a point. Putting aside the fact that Shi Nuan was Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, she was


    still Su Huaibei¡¯s daughter and Su Yumin¡¯s granddaughter. With her identity, no one in Jiang City would


    dare to trifle with her.


    Whatever they did to her earlier, which included pping her, was undoubtedly an affront to the Su


    family and the Fu n. There was no way that either family would let them off easily.


    ¡°Nuan!¡±


    Shi Jingzheng had no other choice but to turn to Shi Nuan for help.


    Furrowing her brows slightly, she said, ¡°I can overlook what they did to me, but Shi Wei just said that


    she fought with Grandfather over the stocks and made him faint from anger. There¡¯s no way that I can


    let this slide!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Wei didn¡¯t do anything like that. You¡¯d better stop bbering nonsense, Shi Nuan!¡± Jiang


    Yu could not help but rebuke her. However, her voice soon trailed away when she saw Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    innocent grin.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide if she did it or not, and neither is it up to me.¡± She


    then turned toward Mr. Yang and continued, ¡°Mr. Yang has been working for Grandfather for decades.


    He¡¯s the one who knows him best and also the most loyal to him. Mr. Yang, I¡¯m sure you heard what


    Ms. Shi and Mrs. Shi said just now, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Mr. Yang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, Ms. Nuan. I witnessed everything.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. He¡¯s obviously on your side!¡± Jiang Yu refuted stubbornly.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curled as she replied, ¡°All right. I have no proof that Mr. Yang and I aren¡¯t on the same


    side. But I¡¯m sure the surveince camera won¡¯t lie! After all, this is the hospital¡¯s surveince system.


    I¡¯m sure it is reliable.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu and Shi Wei never expected that there would still be a surveince camera to prove


    their actions. At once, their faces paled as they fumbled for words. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Just then, the doors to the operating room were pushed open, and the surgeon walked out. Upon


    seeing Su Shaoqing, he called out, ¡°Director!¡±


    Thetter nodded in response. ¡°How¡¯s Old Mr. Shi?¡±


    ¡°We managed to save him for now. It¡¯s just that he had a stroke before, and his blood pressure rose


    again this time around. It is evident that he got a heart attack from being infuriated. As he¡¯s up in years


    and isn¡¯t in good health, the situation doesn¡¯t seem optimistic, even though he¡¯s out of danger this


    time.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Shi Nuan could also sense the helplessness in the surgeon¡¯s tone. With her


    brows knitted, she asked, ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡±


    Upon hearing her question, the surgeon turned to look at her and then nced at Su Shaoqing. At the


    sight of a nod of approval from him, the surgeon replied, ¡°His heart failure is worsening rapidly.


    Although we managed to save him, I¡¯m afraid he might be bedridden from now on because of the heart


    attack and second stroke!¡±


    Shi Nuan staggered backward at his reply. Fortunately, Fu Chengyan was there to catch her. She


    shook her head in disbelief as she said, ¡°Please tell me that you¡¯re joking. My grandfather¡¯s health¡­


    My grandfather!¡±


    Shaking his head, the surgeon continued, ¡°Old Mr. Shi hasn¡¯te to himself yet. We¡¯ll send him to the


    Intensive Care Unit for further monitoring first. I advise that he stays in the hospital until his condition


    improves.¡±


    ¡°May, he¡¯s going to be fine.¡± Fu Chengyan reached out and patted Shi Nuan on the back tofort her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s send him to the ward first. The doctor says that he needs to recuperate for the time being. Trust


    me. I¡¯ll find someone to take good care of him, okay?¡±


    After hearing that, Shi Nuan nodded. Her gaze thennded on Shi Wei, and she snarled, ¡°It¡¯s all


    because of you! You fought with Grandfather and caused him to have a heart attack from anger!¡±


    ¡°So what if it was me? Shi Nuan, if it wasn¡¯t for a jinx like you, why would I need to argue with him?


    Huancheng¡¯s stocks originally belonged to me. I¡¯m the daughter of the Shi family. You¡¯re nothing. You


    have no right to take it from me!¡±


    As of that moment, Shi Wei was also beside herself with rage. Since Shi Yunsheng was already in that


    state, there was nothing left for her to lose. ¡°Shi Nuan, what rights do you have to take it from me? I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Nuan interrupted her, her expression hardening. ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t n on fighting with


    you over this. It is true that I¡¯m not a descendant of the Shi family. But Grandfather genuinely treats me


    well, and I have never thought of wanting anything from him. Since you im that I snatched something


    that belongs to you, it would be a waste of your desperate scheme to frame me if I denied it.¡±


    Someone like Shi Wei will never be considerate toward others, let alone believe that I¡¯m tolerant of her.


    The more Ipromise, the more she¡¯ll think that I¡¯m an easy target.


    Besides that, Shi Nuan also came to a realization. Since Shi Yunsheng previously insisted on having


    her inherit the stocks of Huancheng, she had to oblige and take over the Shi family and Huancheng


    now that he was hospitalized. ¡°Shi Wei, you¡¯d better listen carefully. Since Grandfather gave it to me,


    it¡¯s mine. You can¡¯t take it away from me. I¡¯ll take whatever percentage of stocks of Huancheng that he


    gives me. From today onward, I am a stockholder of Huancheng. Mr. Yang, please take care of


    Grandfather for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Nuan.¡± Mr. Yang nodded. ¡°I will take good care of him.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Fu Chengyan shot Shi Wei a nce before heading out of the hospital with his arm wrapped around


    Shi Nuan¡¯s waist. As for Su Shaoqing, he stayed for a while longer after the couple left, then made his


    way out while clicking his tongue.


    Shi Wei and Jiang Yu shook with anger. However, there was nothing that they could do to Shi Nuan


    earlier.


    They were well aware that Shi Nuan could be so arrogant merely because she had the Fu n and the


    Su family behind her. Yet, it just so happened that they were no match for those two families.


    ¡°Zheng, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Shi Jingzheng was enraged by Jiang Yu and Shi Wei. These two fools are just


    too short-sighted.


    He could tell that Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing would not easily take action against others, no matter


    how powerful they were. The most important factor was Shi Nuan instead. As long as she was not


    involved, the two of them would turn a blind eye to the situation. However, if she were, they would


    never let those who harmed her off lightly.


    Initially, the Shi family could flourish under the protection of the Fu n and the Su family by exploiting


    the fact that they nurtured and raised Shi Nuan. Unfortunately, they were done for.


    The reason that Fu Chengyan did noty a finger on the Shi family or Huancheng was Shi Yunsheng.


    However, with the elderly man having suffered a stroke, there was no way he would hold back.


    Shi Jingzheng had a sense of foreboding that the Shi family¡¯s doom might be imminent.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan apanied Shi Nuan in the yard for a while after returning home. It was


    late by then, but she still did not have much of an appetite. Only when Cheng An adorably pleaded with


    her did Shi Nuan finally force herself to eat a few mouthfuls.


    Seeing her leaning on his chest sleepily after eating, Fu Chengyan gently carried her up andid her on


    the bed. At the sight of her frowning even in her sleep, his heart ached. He then turned around to head


    to his study.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t there been any movement at Court Martins?¡±


    ¡°There will be soon. Mr. Li said that there will be a meeting tomorrow.¡± Zhou Zheng could sense the


    impatience in Fu Chengyan¡¯s tone. ¡°Mr. Fu, Su Su is inquiring for you.¡±


    At that, Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°What is it about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Shi Wei. She wants to see you personally.¡±


    Holding his phone in one hand, Fu Chengyan ced his other hand on the table all of a sudden. An


    intimidating aura shrouded his face as he said, ¡°Bring her to Prosperous Dynasty!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Once Fu Chengyan gave the instructions, he kept his phone away and proceeded downstairs. Fu Jiayu


    just happened to be carrying Cheng An upstairs to rest when she bumped into him. Seeing that he was


    holding a coat, she asked in astonishment, ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste home? Are you going out again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°May is asleep. She¡¯s been quite down today. Jiayu, please help me


    take care of her.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Fu Jiayu replied and could not help but chuckle. ¡°I know you dote on her.¡±


    Fu Chengyan reciprocated the chuckle. When he saw Cheng An leaning her head on Fu Jiayu¡¯s


    shoulder, he asked, ¡°Did she fall asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s been ying for the entire day,¡± his sister answered. A secondter, she urged, ¡°All right.


    You should head out first if you have something to attend to. Remember not to stay out toote!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As Fu Jiayu watched Fu Chengyan leave, a grin formed on her face.


    Her younger brother had always been aloof from a young age, and he gave off the feeling that he was


    cold and unapproachable.


    In reality, the two of them did not speak much to each other, leading Fu Jiayu to think that he was


    indeed unapproachable. To her surprise, she found out how warm-hearted he was on the insideter


    on. He treated his sisters with exceptional care and even more so with Shi Nuan.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 505

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 505


    Chapter 505 The Scheme


    At that moment, Jiang Hu was standing guard in the doorway of a private room in Prosperous Dynasty.


    Inside the room, a woman fiddled with the stuff in her hand while frequently looking out of the room.


    However, she would avert her gaze fearfully whenever she saw his face.


    When Jiang Hunded his gaze on Su Su and perceived how cautious she seemed, he could not help


    but snort. As soon as Fu Chengyan got out of his car, Zhou Zheng went over to wee him. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded in response. Holding his coat in his hand, he walked in front of him and asked,


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Inside the private room. She said that there was something that she wanted to pass to you personally.¡±


    Hearing that, Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that, Zhou Zheng led the way for him until they reached the elevator, after which he walked behind


    Fu Chengyan again.


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Jiang Hu immediately noticed thetter¡¯s arrival and opened the door for him. Fu Chengyan


    had just entered the room when Su Su got up from the couch speedily and greeted him, ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    Terrified of Fu Chengyan, she would never want to meet with a person like him unless there was an


    absolute need to do so.


    However, the man did not even spare her a nce, walking past her to sit on the wide leather couch.


    With his long and slender finger rested on the armrest, he exuded a calm demeanor. ¡°Why did you


    inquire for me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I have something that you want.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands stiffened momentarily. Then, he looked up to give Su Su a once-over. ¡°Tell me


    then. I¡¯d like to see if it¡¯s of any value.¡±


    At his question, she gulped and responded, ¡°Mr. Fu, it is definitely valuable. I just want to have your


    word for something.¡±


    That time around, he eyed her seriously, and his lips curled. It was a sidelong nce, but that mere


    look was enough to give her the shudders. As she looked at his exquisite and wless face, she did not


    have any interest in admiring it.


    At that moment, her focus was entirely on his eyes. His gaze was simply condescending, striking terror


    in her heart.


    A faint smile appeared on his face as he retracted his gaze. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Shi Wei. I want her reputation to be ruined.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to emphasize that to me.¡± Fu Chengyan nced at Su Su as he went on, ¡°Is there


    anything else? I¡¯m not fond of making promises, but I can consider fulfilling your wish since you have


    something valuable with you.¡±


    She looked at him with an astonished expression and paused momentarily. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. I just


    want her reputation to be ruined and for her to never be able to get back on her feet again!¡± As she


    spoke, she seemed to remember something else and added, ¡°She destroyed me. I want to take


    revenge on her in the exact same way.¡±


    When Fu Chengyan heard those words, he smiled and rose to his feet. With a raise of his arm, Zhou


    Zheng immediately walked over to Su Su and stretched out his hand.


    Seeing the confusion on her face, Zhou Zheng then nced at the stuff in her hand to signal her to


    hand it over.


    It was only then that she caught on and instantly handed it over to him. ¡°Mr. Fu, I promise that this stuff


    is of value. It¡¯s not just Shi Wei. Even the entire Huancheng wouldn¡¯t be an issue!¡±


    The smile on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face suddenly froze. He looked up and regarded her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want


    to see you in Jiang City or Z Nation ever again. Can you do that?¡±


    Su Su¡¯s heart sank. Although she could not fathom his sudden change in attitude, there was nothing


    she could do except nod. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu. I¡¯ve already prepared the ne tickets. My entire family


    will be leaving Z Nation, and we will never return!¡±


    Fu Chengyan then nodded. ¡°You can go now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡±


    After Su Su left, Zhou Zheng looked at Fu Chengyan in confusion. ¡°Mr. Fu, this stuff¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, thetter looked up and shot him a nce. With that, he


    immediately kept his mouth shut and stood quietly at the side.


    Fu Chengyan opened the folder with his long, slender fingers and scanned the contents inside it. They


    were all records of Shi Wei¡¯s matters in the past, including little schemes she used against other artists


    in the entertainment industry, evidence of her framing others, as well as a list of ces that she


    frequented in the past year. Everything was recorded in great detail; even the things that she did were


    included.


    His gazended on the disc after he closed the thick stack of documents.


    Seeing that, Zhou Zheng promptly ced the disc into the DVD yer. A vast number of videos of Shi


    Wei could be found inside, and there were even some about her in Court Martins. Thest video was a


    clip of Shi Wei arguing with Shi Yunsheng at the Shi residence. At the end of the clip, the elderly man


    copsed to the floor, and she was seen panicking by the side. Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu also


    happened to appear in the frame at that moment.


    After watching all the videos, Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and lifted his head to look at Zhou


    Zheng.


    Thetter was also astonished, staring at the screen as he remarked, ¡°Mr. Fu, this woman¡­ She¡¯s


    deeper than I thought!¡±


    Never did they expect that Su Su had been monitoring Shi Wei all this while. It was not just simple


    surveince; she had theplete set of equipment and even recorded videos of thetter. In fact, she


    was also the one who single-handedly made Shi Wei go to Court Martins.


    There was a gleam in Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark eyes as his lips quirked up into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her for


    the time being. If anything goes wrong even after she leaves the country, then you can take action.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    After exiting Prosperous Dynasty, Su Su wandered along the roadside as if she had been drained of


    energy. Instead of hailing a taxi, she decided to walk around aimlessly.


    Deep down, she was not sure why she chose to do that either, but she was just indignant. For many


    years, Su Su thought she was living a good life. Although her family was not wealthy or prominent, they


    were quite well-off, and her parents pampered her like a princess.


    However, ever since she realized she was being used by Shi Wei as a tool and made retribution after


    harming Shi Nuan, Su Su felt that she had lost control of herself.


    During the day, she would seempletely fine, but at night, memories from that day woulde


    flooding back, and they would be etched in her mind forever.


    In reality, Shi Wei was not the only one she loathed. There was also Shi Nuan. Even though she knew


    Shi Nuan was innocent, she still thought that she would not have been in her current state if not for her.


    In the battle between Shi Wei and Shi Nuan, Su Su ended up bing a sacrificialmb. It was not


    the oue that she wanted. Despite that, Shi Nuan¡¯s background was too powerful and untouchable


    for her to do anything.


    As days passed, the remaining sisterly affection that Su Su had for Shi Wei was wiped out. Along with


    Shi Wei¡¯s insults toward her, shemenced her revenge on her uncontrobly.


    Slowly, Su Su raised her chin and looked up at the sky. It was pitch ck, and she could not seem to


    see the future. It was just like her life, which also seemed to be reaching its end. She knew she had to


    get her revenge before she left. Otherwise, she would not be able to get her peace.


    As she walked on, she lost track of time until a ck Volkswagen Phaeton stopped in front of her,


    jolting her out of her daze.


    The Volkswagen Phaeton stopped in front of her steadily. The car door opened, and a man wearing a


    mask with a full ck suit stepped out. Only a pair of cold, dark eyes and a sharp jawline was exposed.


    The man scrutinized her with his ice-cold eyes as his gaze fell on her body. ¡°Ms. Su.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Su asked instinctively. At her question, the man simply smirked, and his eyes also


    seemed to contain hints of amusement as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m someone who won¡¯t make you regret your


    last moments!¡±


    Her eyes widened abruptly. ¡°Y-You¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡±


    The next day, Shi Wei had to go for an audition, yet Su Su said she had arranged for her to meet with a


    few sponsors in the evening. Initially, Shi Wei did not n on going to the meeting. However, on


    second thought, she surmised that Xinhuang Entertainment would not be giving her any more


    resources after she offended Fu Chengyan. To prevent herself from being under his control, she


    eventually agreed to attend the banquet in the evening.


    After Shi Wei got changed and got into the car, they stopped in front of Court Martins. It was only then


    that she realized the gravity of the situation. ¡°Su Su, didn¡¯t you say it would just be a simple dinner?


    Why did you bring me here?¡±


    To Shi Wei, Court Martins was like a nightmare.


    In response, Su Su shot her a troubled look. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice either. This time, Mr. Li, Mr. Wang,


    and the others are the sponsors. You know how much they likeing to ces like this. I also heard


    that there are other prominent figures, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Shi Wei¡¯s expression had darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know thatst time I¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know. But Wei, don¡¯t forget about how you¡¯ve offended Fu Chengyan. If he doesn¡¯t want to help you,


    your career in the entertainment industry might be over.¡± Although Su Su looked as if she was being


    put in a difficult spot, in her mind, she was already trying to think of how she would get Shi Wei


    upstairs. ¡°Mr. Li and the others have tons of resources. If you leave Xinhuang Entertainment, you¡¯ll lose


    your backing, and they¡¯ll be your only support.¡±


    ¡°I know. Of course, I know. I can bear the fact that you want me to have a meal with them. But¡­¡± Shi


    Wei stopped mid-sentence, for she refused to recall what happened previously. ¡°But did you forget


    what happenedst time? I was hospitalized for so long!¡±


    ¡°Think it over yourself!¡± Su Su¡¯s expression also turned grim. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t provoked Fu Chengyan, he


    would definitely give you plenty of resources based on the fact that you used to be sisters with Shi


    Nuan, and you wouldn¡¯t be stuck in this situation!¡±


    At the mention of Shi Nuan¡¯s name, Shi Wei gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that b*tch.¡± All


    of her anger was targeted at Shi Nuan then. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t be in this state now!¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t deny that she is better than you in some aspects.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Su Su. Are you my friend or Shi Nuan¡¯s?¡± When Shi Wei heard how Su Su was


    defending Shi Nuan instead, she could not help but question her. ¡°Are you also going onto her side


    now?¡±


    ¡°Wei, there¡¯s nothing that I can say if you choose to think like this. Don¡¯t you know how much we¡¯ve


    been through together? I even got vited because of you. But what happened in the end?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Wei opened her mouth, but her voice faltered. When she recalled the miserable state Su Su


    was inst time, guilt welled up in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Su Su. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you should think about this. If you¡¯re not willing to go, it¡¯s fine. If worstes to worst, you


    could just leave the entertainment industry. After all, you¡¯ll still have the Shi family, Huancheng, and a


    good husband.¡±


    When Shi Wei heard her utterances, she looked at Su Su hesitantly. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Wei, just think about the consequences of offending Fu Chengyan. Do you remember what happened


    to Anna and me? Has Fu Chengyan and his father ever cared about you after everything that had


    happened to you and your family?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. As long as Mr. Li and the others agree to be your sponsor, you¡¯ll get the female


    lead role in that movie. When that happens, you won¡¯t need to worry about not making it big in the


    industry!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 506

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 506


    Chapter 506 Something Happened To Shi Wei


    After a round of persuasion from Su Su, Shi Wei decided to let go of all reservations, for she had been


    waiting for so long for that movie. Considering that she was finally beginning to make headway, she


    was reluctant to give up on such an opportunity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Mr. Li. He said there would be other people around, so all you have to do is drink with them.


    You can drink, can¡¯t you?¡± Su Su patted her shoulder and added, ¡°I¡¯ll also be apanying you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Wei took a deep breath, looking very determined. Upon witnessing that, Su Su sneered


    inwardly and led her upstairs.


    Court Martins was an entertainment center that provided service for dignitaries with certain fetishes.


    Usually, only a handpicked few would be brought to such a ce. The vast majority of them were


    popr celebrities and some rather charming rising stars. One who wished to shoot to stardom in such


    a way could only spend time with the wealthy people at that ce.


    Initially, Shi Wei hade to that ce because she was enticed and wanted to check it out. However,


    as her curiosity had the best of her, things went out of hand. By the time she realized what sort of a


    ce it was, it was already toote for her to turn back.


    Setting her foot in that ce again, Shi Wei still felt fear rising within her. Nevertheless, that sense of


    apprehension dissipated by the hustle and bustle of the room as soon as she made her way inside. Su


    Su¡¯s right all along. I¡¯m indeed not alone! Apart from Mr. Li and his group, another group of men and


    women was also there. They all seemed to be enjoying themselves.


    When the crowd saw Shi Wei¡¯s arrival, they took the initiative to greet her. Quite a few of them were


    actors and actresses she had worked with before in film crews. Her eyes twitched involuntarily at that.


    Before she could react, Mr. Li wrapped his arm around her waist the next second. ¡°You¡¯re here, Ms.


    Shi!¡±


    With ascivious glint in his eyes, he stared intensely at Shi Wei¡¯s chest. Prior to that, she thought it


    would be a dinner meeting, so she wore a gorgeous gown for the asion. To make matters worse,


    the design of the gown was highly sexy at the front and equally revealing at the back. Mr. Li fixed his


    gaze on Shi Wei as though his eyes were glued to her body. Moreover, he could not rein in his filthy


    hands from lingering everywhere on her body.


    A wave of nausea soon engulfed Shi Wei¡¯s heart, and she felt like throwing up. However, as soon as


    she thought of the role in the movie, she immediately endured her feeling of disgust and greeted, ¡°Mr.


    Li, it¡¯s been a while!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time indeed. Ever since ourst meeting, you¡¯ve been running in my mind all day and


    night, Ms. Shi!¡±


    Shi Wei could not help but shudder on that note. Just as she turned her head to try to look for Su Su,


    Mr. Li pulled her down onto hisp. ¡°Here, drink this, Ms. Shi.¡±


    She tried to reject him but was forced to ept the ss and take a sip of that drink when she


    perceived the strong hint of displeasure on his face. Immediately afterward, a burning sensation seared


    her tongue before spreading throughout her entire body. ¡°Mr. Li, what kind of liquor did you make me


    drink?¡±


    Putting on a lustful visage, he smirked and replied, ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s the kind that will benefit both of us!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shi Wei shook involuntarily. At that moment, she could only feel Mr. Li¡¯s hands


    roaming all over her skin. Despite her struggle to push him away, his face went nearer and nearer to


    her. The sound of the others¡¯ cheers andughter continued to resonate in her ears. Before she could


    say anything, Mr. Li gobbled down a mouthful of liquor and kissed her right on her lips.


    Banters echoed non-stop in the room. Meanwhile, Su Su stood in the doorway, seemingly waiting for


    something to happen. Soon enough, her phone chimed. She simply cast a nce at the text message


    on the screen and turned off the phone right away. Fishing out another phone, she dialed a number


    and spun around to depart from Court Martins.


    The following day, Shi Wei hit the headlines of every media and newspaper with the news of her being


    the hottest celebrity in the city but having a messy personal life. A copious amount of graphic and


    explicit photographs of hers appeared out of nowhere all over the socialworking tforms. Worse


    still, they were also uploaded to websites that specialized in filming adult-rated videos.


    On top of that, rumor-mongers imed that Shi Wei was discovered lying around a bunch of men and


    women. To be honest, it was a spectacr sight to behold. As for her true whereabouts, no one had a


    clue.


    In a private clinic, Shi Wei huddled up in a chair, her bodypletely covered with clothes. Opposite


    her was anotherdy with an ever-so-stern expression. ¡°Ms. Shi, please undo your pants.¡±


    Shi Wei red daggers at the female doctor with bloodshot eyes, yet she remained reluctant to do the


    latter¡¯s bidding.


    The female doctor then removed her surgical mask. Her eyes were devoid of emotions as she said,


    ¡°Ms. Shi, you came here and requested a checkup on your ord, am I right? If you decide to back


    out, you can leave right now!¡±


    The moment Jiang Yu heard the doctor¡¯s stern words, she hurriedly barged in and sped the doctor¡¯s


    arm. ¡°No, no. We¡¯ll proceed with the checkup! Please see my daughter quickly. She¡¯s been unwell


    these few days. She doesn¡¯t even eat much. Also, she¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mother, that¡¯s enough,¡± Shi Wei interrupted. Even her voice was trembling. ¡°Please stop talking.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lord! What did I do to deserve this? Why on earth did you go to a ce like that? Tell me! Why?¡±


    Never in a million years would Jiang Yu expect such a terrible thing to happen to her daughter when


    the matter regarding Shi Yunsheng had yet toe to a closure.


    She could not believe that Shi Wei would step into that ce just for a puny movie role. s, not only


    had Shi Wei failed to score the role for herself, but she even had her reputation and future crushed to


    dust. A swarm of reporters and paparazzi had been camping right in front of the Shi residence day in


    and day out, hoping to obtain first-hand information about Shi Wei and write to the world about it.


    Ever since the day that mishap urred, Shi Wei had been hiding at home for several days. If Jiang Yu


    had not sensed that something was amiss with her, she would not have spotted the red gs of the


    latter¡¯s health.


    Yu Qing maintained an ice-cold gaze at Shi Wei and Jiang Yu. Although she was expressionless on the


    outside, deep down inside, she despised the likes of Shi Wei to the core. ¡°Please hurry up, Ms. Shi! My


    time is precious, so don¡¯t keep me waiting!¡±


    Under the scrutiny of Yu Qing¡¯s chilling stare, Shi Wei finally gave in and took off her pants.


    Yu Qing regarded Shi Wei¡¯s hesitant movements unfeelingly and instructed, ¡°Lie down. Spread your


    legs.¡±


    From Shi Wei¡¯s perspective, nothing could be more ashamed than letting another person look at her


    that way. That was especially true, for that person was Yu Qing, who had a clear grasp of every bit of


    her background.


    Momentster, Yu Qing removed her gloves and washed her hands with an impassive countenance.


    Then, she directed her gaze to Jiang Yu and exined, ¡°Her genital area¡¯s severely injured, and the


    previous wound hasn¡¯tpletely healed yet. Say, Ms. Shi, if you continue to be so wild, you seriously


    can¡¯t expect a doctor to save you every time. Besides, your condition is much more serious than


    before, and the wound is already inmed. I suggest you get treated at the hospital as soon as


    possible.¡±


    ¡°N-No! I can¡¯t go to the hospital!¡± Shaking her head frantically, Shi Wei hastily tugged at Jiang Yu¡¯s


    hand and eximed, ¡°Mother, I can¡¯t go to the hospital! I just can¡¯t!¡±


    Seeing Shi Wei¡¯s deste look, Jiang Yu was even more heartbroken. ¡°Dr. Yu, please help my


    daughter. I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m only a doctor, not God. Her condition is very dire, so she needs to receive treatment at


    once.¡± After Yu Qing dropped herment, she changed her attire and went on, ¡°I have something


    else to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Jiang Yu heaved a sigh.


    Upon watching Yu Qing leave, she turned to look at Shi Wei with reddened, teary eyes. ¡°Out of all


    ces in the world, why did you have to go there, Wei?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡ª Go look for Su Su, Mother. She¡¯ll definitely know what to do. Look for Su Su.¡±


    ¡°Look for her? I don¡¯t even know where she is now. News and rumors are flying everywhere outside.


    Wei, I really don¡¯t know what to do this time. Why must you sell yourself short? You can always tell me


    if you¡¯re strapped for cash. Why did you have to go near those goats?¡±


    Eventually, Shi Wei was taken to the hospital. Because of the dy in treatment, the doctor said that


    her wound was critically damaged, so she would most probably be unable to conceive in the future.


    That news alone was a fatal blow to Shi Wei.


    During the period she was hospitalized, only Jiang Yu visited her from time to time. No one else paid


    her a visit. Even Fu Xicheng and Fu Yuqing were also unwilling to see her.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Subsequently, Fu Yuqing even asked Fu Xicheng to hold a press conference. Thetter went as far as


    to announce that his rtionship with Shi Wei had long gone sour, and they had been living separately


    for a very long time. He also imed that he was totally unaware of the tragedy that befell Shi Wei.


    One by one, Shi Wei¡¯s scandals made waves across the entertainment industry, causing an uproar on


    the Inte. Allegations about her framing other artists back then in the film crew and various programs


    were publicized.


    In a sh, Shi Wei dominated the entire hot topics and trending charts. Even though the reporters could


    not reach her in person, they camped at the entrance of the Shi residence the whole time. Not only had


    Shi Wei¡¯s incident affected Huancheng¡¯s stock prices, but it had also be a stumbling block for Shi


    Jingzheng, putting him in a tough spot in Huancheng.


    In the interim, Shi Nuan had only been visiting Shi Yunsheng at the hospital recently other than


    recuperating at the Fu residence. Even though she never told him what happened to Shi Wei, he still


    happened to learn about the news.


    Shi Yunsheng had regained consciousness, so he knew very well everything that had happened during


    that time. In response to Shi Wei¡¯s circumstance, he could do absolutely nothing but sigh.


    ¡°Grandfather, would you like to have some fruits?¡±


    Shi Yunsheng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Nuan. You really don¡¯t need to visit me. Look at me! I¡¯m as fit


    as a fiddle now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I have nothing to do anyway!¡± Shi Nuan helped him sit up as she spoke. When she


    suddenly recalled the matter pertaining to Shi Wei, her face turned grim. ¡°Grandfather, after you


    completely recover, Yan and I will bring you to the Fu residence, or we can go to Wutong Residence.


    What do you think?¡±


    ¡°No, Nuan. I have a home, too, so I can go back on my own, okay?¡± Shi Yunsheng reached out and


    patted Shi Nuan¡¯s hands. ¡°I know what you are worried about, but don¡¯t you worry about a thing


    because those reporters won¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Nuan was still a little uneasy. ¡°They can¡¯t get Shi Wei, so I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll stand guard at the


    front gate of the Shi residence. Yan said that both Mr. Shi and Mrs. Shi had not returnedtely just to


    avoid being pestered by that horde of reporters. Also, about Huancheng¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nuan, I¡¯m already so old. I don¡¯t want to be involved in Huancheng¡¯s affairs anymore. Haven¡¯t I given


    you Huancheng¡¯s stocks? If you wish, you can always make aeback at Huancheng and take the


    helm at thepany.¡±


    ¡°B-But technically, I¡¯m not part of the Shi family. Plus, the stocks are now in Yan¡¯s hands.¡±


    Shi Yunsheng breathed out a sigh. ¡°I know your concerns. Actually, I¡¯ll only feel relieved if I entrust


    Huancheng to you. If I were to leave it in your father¡¯s hands¡­ Hah, I believe he would squander the


    wholepany away.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 507

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 507


    Chapter 507 The Truth That Broke Shi Wei


    Shi Nuan had been unhappy since she returned from Shi Yunsheng¡¯s ce. When Fu Chengyan


    returned home, he found Shi Nuan looking at something. Not knowing what it was, he went closer and


    realized that Shi Nuan was actually looking at Huancheng¡¯s financial report. He could not help but feel


    surprised. ¡°Why are you looking at this?¡±


    Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°Ever since I gave you Huancheng¡¯s shares, I¡¯ve never asked about it. I¡¯m not


    worried that you would do anything to the Shi family,¡± Shi Nuan said with a sigh. ¡°However, Granddad


    said something today that made me feel uneasy. Yan, is Huancheng in trouble?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and reached over to caress her hair. ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°Granddad said that handing Huancheng to Dad is the cause of its downfall. Huancheng¡­¡± Shi Nuan


    paused. ¡°Tell me honestly. Is Huancheng really in trouble?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Chengyan looked into Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes and nodded. He reached out, picked Shi Nuan up,


    and then ced her on hisp. He squeezed her waist and could not help but frown. ¡°Did you lose


    weight again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic.¡± Shi Nuan pped away Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s going on in


    Huancheng?¡±


    ¡°Shi Jingzheng was too eager for sess. Huancheng¡¯s situation has been declining over the past few


    years. Shi Jingzheng also purchased several projects previously, which caused problems in the cash


    flow. These problems are still present now.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the case with everypany?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s different if they can¡¯t deal with the aftermath. Without returns on investment, even the


    biggestpanies won¡¯t be able to sustain themselves.¡± Fu Chengyan reached up and patted Shi


    Nuan¡¯s shoulder, telling her to rx and not be nervous. ¡°These problems aren¡¯t obvious at first.


    However, it will get bigger over time, and problems will naturally appear.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan solemnly when she heard that. ¡°When did you find out about this?¡±


    She did not believe that Fu Chengyan had only just found out about this situation. Based on his


    capabilities, he should have known about it long ago. It was likely that Huancheng was already an


    empty shell.


    That was why Shi Jingzheng had wanted to cooperate with Shengyuan Group for a project. He


    probably wanted to get the funds from Shengyuan Group and direct it to Huancheng.


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan uncertainly, but she got her answer from the expression on his face.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face fell. ¡°So what now? Yan, did you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Everypany has its own fate.¡± Fu Chengyan squeezed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I know what you¡¯re


    worried about, but I don¡¯t have any reason to save it, do I?¡±


    ¡°Yan, thepany is the fruit of Granddad¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. I don¡¯t want all of his hard work to


    go down the drain!¡±


    Fu Chengyan sighed. He gently caressed Shi Nuan¡¯s cheek. ¡°You should know that I¡¯m a businessman.


    I will only do profitable things.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes dimmed when she heard that, but they lit up again when she thought of an idea. She


    wrapped her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s neck and kissed him. ¡°What about this? Is this profitable?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes flickered. He grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s waist tightly and pulled her into his embrace as


    though he wanted to merge their bodies together. ¡°May, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Shi Nuan smiled and gave him another kiss. ¡°What can¡¯t be solved with a kiss?¡± She


    giggled and rested her forehead against Fu Chengyan¡¯s. ¡°If one isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll give you two!¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, and he could not help but chuckle. He pinched


    Shi Nuan¡¯s nose and eximed helplessly, ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Please?¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Fu Chengyan could not bear to disappoint Shi Nuan. ¡°But you can¡¯t interfere with what I do,


    understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay! As long as you can save Huancheng, I will support you no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Even if Huancheng belongs to someone else?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows. Shi Nuan looked at


    Fu Chengyan suspiciously. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What if Huancheng doesn¡¯t belong to the Shi family?¡± Fu Chengyan tapped Shi Nuan¡¯s lips. ¡°What will


    you do?¡±


    Shi Nuan lowered her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re going to acquire Huancheng? Well, that¡¯s not impossible. If the


    current trend continues, Huancheng will undoubtedly be an empty shell. If you can acquire


    Huancheng before that happens, it will be a subsidiary under Shengyuan Group. But


    Granddad¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Shi Nuan. Shi Nuan was


    puzzled, but she still opened it to take a look. She saw the signature on the document, then looked at


    the content, which made her look at Fu Chengyan in shock. ¡°This¡­ Granddad¡­ He¡ª¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was an equity transfer agreement for all of Shi Yunsheng¡¯s shares. ¡°When did he sign this? Why


    wasn¡¯t I aware of it?¡±


    ¡°When Granddad was in the hospital.¡± Fu Chengyan picked Shi Nuan up and put away all the


    documents around her. He nced at her helplessly. ¡°Granddad already knew that Huancheng is an


    empty shell. That¡¯s why he gave me this equity share agreement.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt weak all over. ¡°Granddad¡­ He already knew about this? That¡¯s why he gave it to you?¡±


    It turned out that what Shi Yunsheng had told her was not a coincidence. They were said after careful


    consideration. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t have any blood rtions with Granddad. Why is he giving


    Huancheng to me?¡± Shi Nuan had a good rtionship with Shi Yunsheng, so the main problem was not


    the shares. She knew that Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu would have bad intentions once they found out


    about this.


    ¡°Silly girl, if not you, who else can he give it to?¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head lightly. ¡°Shi Jingzheng


    doesn¡¯t have what it takes to be a businessman. Instead of letting Huancheng fall under his hands,


    Granddad might as well give it to you and let Shengyuan Group manage it.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°Actually, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough. Since you¡¯ve already decided to save Huancheng, leave this matter to me, okay? Trust me.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°By the way, about Shi Wei¡­¡±


    Although Shi Nuan did not know why that incident about Shi Wei broke out so suddenly, she was sure


    that it was not a coincidence. ¡°Did you do it?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and shook his head. ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Not really? What is that supposed to mean?¡± Shi Nuan was confused.


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Give me a moment.¡±


    He went to his study to get some documents about the results obtained from the investigation and


    some information Su Su had given him. He handed them to Shi Nuan. ¡°Take a look.¡±


    Shi Nuan was puzzled. She opened it and saw that everything was recorded clearly. Not a single detail


    was left out. ¡°Su Su gave this to you?¡±


    ¡°How did you know that it was her?¡± Fu Chengyan stroked her head gently. He was not surprised that


    Shi Nuan could figure out who it was.


    ¡°Shi Wei had two best friends, Anna and Su Su. Anna has not returned since she left the country due to


    that incident, so there¡¯s only Su Su. Su Su used to get bullied because of Shi Wei. She was always


    beside Shi Wei, but every time Shi Wei wanted to frame me, Su Su would take action. I knew that


    something was going on between them.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Su Su med everything on Shi Wei, so it¡¯s not hard to guess that Su Su gave these to you. She


    understands Shi Wei best, after all. Did I guess it right?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°But I wasn¡¯t the one who exposed her.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised. ¡°These were in your hands. If it wasn¡¯t you¡­ then could it be


    Su Su?¡± Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°What is she up to?¡±


    At a vi by the sea, a beautifully dressed up Su Su appeared at the door and pressed the doorbell.


    Soon after, the door opened. Shi Wei poked her head out and looked left and right. She only allowed


    Su Su to enter when she was sure that no one had followed thetter.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Shi Wei asked as she looked at Su Su¡¯s outfit. She could not help but frown. ¡°Su


    Su, you¡¯ve been¡ª¡±


    Su Suughed at her words. She brushed past Shi Wei to turn on the television. ¡°If you want to know,


    then see it for yourself!¡±


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t turn it on!¡± Shi Wei ran over and snatched the remote control from Su Su¡¯s hands. She finally


    managed to turn it off after a few tries. She red at Su Su. ¡°What is that supposed to mean? Also,


    where have you been? Why did you disappear after bringing me to Court Martins that day?¡± Shi Wei


    asked several questions in a row as she stared at Su Su.


    However, Su Su merelyughed at her questions. She looked at thetter coldly and smiled. ¡°Shi Wei,


    don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on yet?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Wei looked at Su Su in disbelief. She had a bad feeling about her sudden


    change. She reached out to hold her hand but was shrugged off.


    ¡°What do I mean? It¡¯s so obvious. Can¡¯t you tell? Haha! Shi Wei, I was so careful about serving you,


    but your brain is full of trash.¡± Su Su looked at Shi Wei coldly. ¡°What do I mean? Shi Wei, can¡¯t you


    see? I¡¯m taking revenge on you!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Wei stared at Su Su in astonishment. ¡°Y-You¡¯re taking revenge on me? You¡­


    Court Martins¡­ Y-You deliberately lured me to Court Martins, didn¡¯t you? You let those people attack


    me to ruin my reputation?


    T-Those reporters were also your doing?¡± Shi Wei suddenly regained her bearings and stared at Su Su


    with wide eyes. ¡°Why? N-No. Why did you do that to me?¡± They were supposed to be best friends.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I treat you like that?¡± Su Su burst outughing. ¡°Because of your hatred toward Shi Nuan,


    you framed her and bullied me. I can still clearly remember what happened that night. Shi Wei, are you


    seriously asking me why? Can¡¯t you tell?


    I¡¯m taking revenge on you! For how you treated me back then, I¡¯m going to return it to you ten¡ªno, a


    hundred times more so that you get a taste of your own medicine! Seriously, why? Haha! What a joke!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 508

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 508


    Chapter 508 Su Su Is Dead


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not real. No way!¡± Shi Wei took two steps backward. At that instant, she felt Su Su, who was


    before her, was so unfamiliar and scary. ¡°Su Su, you lied to me, right? You¡¯re still my best friend. I


    doubt you would treat me this way. It¡¯s all Shi Nuan¡¯s fault. She forced you to do it, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Shi Wei grabbed onto Su Su¡¯s hand and shook her arm. ¡°Su Su, tell me it was all Shi Nuan¡¯s doing! It¡¯s


    Shi Nuan!¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei, you¡¯re way too na?ve!¡± Su Su yanked her hand. She felt good when she saw that Shi Wei was


    devastated and slumped to the floor. ¡°Shi Nuan didn¡¯t ask me to do it. It was me who wanted to do it


    myself. Nevertheless, Shi Nuan is not a good person too. You two have been fighting with each other.


    Why did you and Shi Nuan have to involve me and Anna in your fight?¡±


    ¡°No, Su Su. I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve always treated you as my best friend. Su Su, you must trust me that I¡¯m upset


    about what happened to you. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Haha. Stop kidding me. You? Upset? You¡¯re always using Anna and me as if we are your tools. Do


    you think we are dumb like you? Listen, it was me that you had always failed to set Shi Nuan up. And


    there you were thinking how smart you were.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you! Su Su, why would you do this to me? I didn¡¯t mean any of that when it happened. I


    didn¡¯t expect them to treat you this way. It¡¯s Shi Nuan! Yes, it must be Shi Nuan! It¡¯s all because of her.


    She should be the one getting abused. Su Su, Shi Nuan is the one who ced you in this predicament


    now.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Su shouted when Shi Wei did not repent for her mistake and thought it was Shi Nuan¡¯s


    fault. ¡°Shi Nuan is not a good person, and neither you are! If you didn¡¯t go against her and set her up,


    would I have ended up like this? Haha. Shi Wei, I¡¯m here to see your defeat. I didn¡¯t expect you to be


    worse than me. I¡¯m pleased to see that.¡±


    ¡°No. Su Su, you¡ªI¡¯ll kill you! It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Shi Wei only realized then that Su Su hated her


    intensely. Otherwise, Su Su wouldn¡¯t have done this to her. ¡°Did you deliberately approach me to be my


    assistant so you could do this to me? Su Su, we¡¯re friends!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off. I would be living a good life now if not because of you. You ruined everything! Since you have


    already known, I might as well tell you that it was all done by Fu Chengyan. He tried all kinds of


    methods to avenge Shi Nuan. Why do you think he signed you to Xinhuang Entertainment? He wanted


    to make you famous before making you fall. However, he did not expect you to be so weak. He spent


    so many resources on you, yet you never gained much poprity.¡± Su Su shook her head while staring


    at Shi Wei in disdain. Her words hit right on Shi Wei¡¯s sore spot.


    Su Su continued, ¡°You should me yourself for everything. Why did you mess with Shi Nuan? You


    and your stupid mother even tried to bully Shi Nuan and took advantage of her. Haha. Don¡¯t you know


    who Fu Chengyan is? He would never allow you to bully that girl.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? What do you mean?¡± Shi Wei looked at Su Su, obviously shocked. ¡°Y-You¡¯ve been


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s pawn for a long time?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It was Fu Chengyan¡¯s order for me to approach you. Oh, right! You might be oblivious that


    Fu Chengyan has already acquired Huancheng. You will lose everything you own soon.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Su Su, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she ran toward Su Su. However, Su Su shoved her to the ground


    and stared at her coldly. ¡°You asked for it! me yourself for everything!¡±


    Su Su turned around and left, leaving Shi Wei sitting on the floor and staring at the door mindlessly. It


    was summer, but she oddly felt so cold that she couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    Su Su walked to a car, reached out, and knocked on the door. ¡°I¡¯vepleted what you¡¯ve ordered me


    to do.¡±


    A man wearing a silver mask appeared after rolling down the car window. His icy gazended on Su Su


    as he asked, ¡°What now? Do you regret doing it?¡±


    Su Su clenched her fists and shook her head firmly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I only hope that you can ensure my


    parents live afortable and peaceful life after I die.¡±


    The man smirked and reached out his hand to raise her chin with his slender fingers. He shed a


    smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re a ruthless girl. You are a diamond in the rough if you are willing to follow me.


    Unfortunately, you have not much time left to live.¡±


    Su Su could not help but shudder. She looked away and avoided his gaze.


    The man chuckled. ¡°You can go now!¡±


    ¡°J, can I see your face?¡± Su Su paused and stared at J with interest. J was surprised to hear that. With


    a smile that did not reach his eyes, he said, ¡°Do you know what happens to the people who see my


    face in the end?¡±


    As Su Su looked at J in confusion, J smirked and said, ¡°They die.¡±


    Su Su froze. She pursed her lips and uttered, ¡°But I¡¯m dying soon!¡±


    ¡°Thene and see my face after you die!¡±


    The man got down from his car and stared at Su Su. ¡°Remember what I said. Leave Jiang City now, or


    I can¡¯t guarantee your parents¡¯ safety!¡±


    His words were obviously a threat to her. Although Su Su had only known J for some time, she knew


    his ways of getting things done were not worsepared to Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    J retracted his gaze after watching Su Su leave. ¡°Ying.¡±


    A ck figure suddenly appeared in front of J. ¡°Mr. J.¡±


    J stared at Ying and hinted at him with a meaningful gaze. Ying understood what he wanted instantly.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. J.¡±


    Ying disappeared in a split second. J tidied his cufflink before striding over to the vi at the seaside.


    Shi Wei remained seated on the ground in a daze. She kept recalling the words said by Su Su not long


    ago. She did not believe Su Su would do that to her. However, the truth was right in front of her eyes.


    She thought that Shi Wei felt so unfamiliar to her at that instant.


    Right then, a ck shadow loomed over her. Shi Wei raised her head and looked at the ck shadow


    and the man wearing a silver mask in shock.


    Petrified, she moved backward. ¡°W-Who are you?¡±


    J looked down at Shi Wei and his gaze fell upon her face. ¡°Someone who can help you!¡±


    ¡°Help me?¡±


    ¡°Look at you now. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on the people who have harmed you, bullied you,


    and set you up? I¡¯m here to help you send them to hell!¡±


    His voice was alluring. Shi Wei swallowed a lump in her throat and rose to her feet. ¡°Can you really


    help me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡± Shi Wei looked at that man warily. ¡°We are not rted.¡± She did not


    believe that someone would help her for nothing.


    The man stared at her intently. ¡°Because we have amon enemy!¡±


    Su Su died, and her corpse was found in the sea beside Shi Wei¡¯s vi. Someone had broken her


    neck. She had a menacing expression and looked awful when they found her body under the sea. Her


    whole body was swollen and ruined beyond recognition at that time. There was also a knife stabbed


    into her heart. It seemed that someone had stabbed her after she died.


    Naturally, Shi Wei became the biggest suspect since the ce Su Su¡¯s body was found was close to


    her vi. However, Shi Wei was nowhere to be found when the police officers arrived at her vi.


    The police officers had surrounded the Shi residence early in the morning and brought Shi Jingzheng


    and Jiang Yu back to the police station to interrogate them. The Shi family was in a mess, and the


    news reported that Huancheng had lost money long ago. It was only then that the shareholders of


    Huancheng realized that Huancheng had be an empty shell and that Shi Jingzheng had moved all


    the funds.


    Everything happened in a sh. It was so quick that no one had prepared for it toe.


    In the Fu residence, Fu Chengyan stayed in his study while watching the news. He had not stopped


    frowning since he saw the news.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, as far as I know, Su Su had gone to Shi Wei¡¯s mansion before she died. I¡¯ve yet to know what


    happened between them. But Mr. Fu, there¡¯s one thing that I don¡¯t understand. Why did Su Su break


    the news herself when she had agreed to work with us? She even gave us the information.¡±


    Zhou Zheng put thetest file he got in front of Fu Chengyan. ¡°Another thing. This is Su Su¡¯s medical


    report. She had final-stage uterine cancer.¡±


    Fu Chengyan suddenly looked up and his eyes fell on Su Su¡¯s medical report. ¡°Since when?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago!¡± Zhou Zheng frowned. ¡°No wonder Su Su wanted to seek revenge so urgently. She must


    have known that she could not live any longer.¡±


    ¡°What about her parents?¡± Fu Chengyan closed the file. He thought that things were not as simple as


    they seemed.


    It was too much of a coincidence. Before he could do something to Shi Wei, something terrible had


    happened to her. And just as he ordered someone to find Su Su, she was found dead close to Shi


    Wei¡¯s mansion. Even before he could save the Shi family and Huancheng, the Shi family had broken


    up, and the news had reported about Huancheng being in the red. Someone had made their move


    before he could do anything.


    ¡°They¡¯ve gone overseas. They left the country one night before Su Su¡¯s body was found.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly together. ¡°Find out who Su Su had met with recently.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Do you think Su Su was capable of doing so many unexpected things? It¡¯s apparent that someone has


    come prepared. In that case, they could be traces left behind. Find out who Su Su had met with


    recently. And find out where Shi Wei had been, what she had been doing, and who she had met. I want


    everything in detail.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡±


    After Zhou Zheng left, Shi Nuan pushed open the door. She took a deep breath before stepping into the


    study. ¡°Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up and saw Shi Nuan. He waved his hand and uttered, ¡°Come over here!¡±


    Shi Nuan strode over and massaged Fu Chengyan¡¯s temples lightly. ¡°Yan, about Huancheng¡­¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 509

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 509


    Chapter 509 A Mysterious Series Of Events


    ¡°So, you think I¡¯m the one who did it?¡± Fu Chengyan asked. ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan denied while shaking her


    head. After all, if it was him, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to help Huancheng out. ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you, but


    I have no idea who it could have been. It¡¯s not like Huancheng is that big of apany, so I doubt it


    has many enemies. I just can¡¯t think of anyone who would want to target Huancheng.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should start thinking about why this happened to Huancheng just when I was about to


    make my move,¡± Fu Chengyan suggested as he patted the back of her hand. That left Shi Nuan


    dumbfounded. ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    She started to have a bad feeling about it. ¡°Wait. Are you saying that there¡¯s someone targeting you?


    Why would they try to hurt the Shi family, though?¡±


    That hadn¡¯t even urred to her. There was no way she could have imagined that someone would try


    to use the Shi family to hurt Fu Chengyan. It just didn¡¯t seem realistic. Even so, it seemed that Fu


    Chengyan was sure about the fact that the culprit had only targeted the Shi family in an effort to hurt


    him.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that Grandfather gave me all of Huancheng¡¯s shares? Grandfather is the only one


    who knows about that. Nobody else is aware. What if someone were to make a big deal out of the


    whole ordeal?¡± he prompted.


    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that this person tried to frame you using Grandfather and that they wanted


    everyone to think that you did it to get your hands on Huancheng¡¯s shares? That¡¯s impossible, though.


    Grandfather would know. He¡¯s-¡± Shi Nuan was interrupted by the ringing of her phone.


    Thus, she picked up the call. ¡°Hello? What did you say, Mr. Yang?¡±


    The color drained out of her face after hearing what Uncle Yang told her. She clutched onto Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hand and eximed, ¡°We have to go to the hospital now, Yan!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows. He could tell that something was off by how


    pale in the face Shi Nuan was.


    ¡°Mr. Yang told me that Grandfather had a sudden heart attack. He¡¯s undergoing emergency treatment


    right now. H-He¡­¡± She got choked up and couldn¡¯t speak any further.


    A cold glint shed across Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes when he heard what she said. His gaze turned solemn


    as he grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandfather will be fine. Let¡¯s go to the hospital right


    away.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Nuan mumbled. Her mind had gonepletely nk at that point. All she could do was let


    him drag her down the stairs.


    However, when they reached the bottom of the staircase, Fu Chengyan received a call from Su


    Shaoqing, who uttered, ¡°There¡¯s something I have to tell you, Chengyan.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°What is it? I don¡¯t have the time to talk nonsense with you. I need to get to the hospital


    right now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I wanted to tell you about. Old Master Shi¡­ has just passed away,¡± Su Shaoqing


    stated.


    Fu Chengyan paused in his steps, and his gaze grew even sharper. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Old Master Shi just had a heart attack. He received emergency treatment, but he didn¡¯t make it. He¡¯s


    dead.¡±


    Fu Chengyan tightened his grip on the phone. He heard Shi Nuan stumble, and she nearly fell down


    the stairs.


    ¡°May!¡± he yelled. He immediately hung up the phone and grabbed onto her. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s face was pale as a sheet. She held onto his hand with a death grip and mumbled, ¡°What did


    Shaoqing just say? He must have gotten it wrong, right, Yan? Grandfather is still receiving emergency


    treatment, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±


    It was as if she was a ship lost at sea. She refused to let go of Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. Even though her


    fingernails were digging into Fu Chengyan¡¯s purlicue, she didn¡¯t notice at all.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his eyebrows. He stretched out and grabbed the backside of her hand. ¡°Calm


    down, May. Listen to me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen, Yan!¡± she protested.


    ¡°Grandfather has passed away, May. You have to face reality, okay? I¡¯m still with you, May,¡± Fu


    Chengyan coaxed as he put both of his hands on her shoulders.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°B-But Grandfather was fine two days ago¡­ He was perfectly fine, so why¡­ Why did he suddenly


    die?¡± Shi Nuan was inplete denial. She refused to believe that Shi Yunsheng would just pass away


    like that. He had been by her side for all of her life and had cared for her during the tough times. She


    had even wanted to have kids and let Shi Yunsheng meet his grandchildren.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bring someone back from the dead, May. Listen to me. Nobody could be around forever.


    Even though Grandfather is gone, he¡¯ll always stay in your heart,¡± Fu Chengyan cried.


    ¡°Yan!¡± Shi Nuan wailed as she hugged his waist. ¡°Why? Why is this happening?¡±


    They ended up going to the hospital anyway. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t get to see Shi Yunsheng one


    last time.


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s death was a quick and painless one. Even so, it was quite a heavy blow to Shi Nuan. It


    seemed impossible for her to process that Shi Yunsheng had passed away. She kept standing outside


    of the ward as she silently watched the doctor confirm his death.


    Her eyes were zed over like she was in a world of her own. She didn¡¯t even blink while staring at Shi


    Yunsheng. It was as if she thought that as long as she kept her eye on him, he wouldn¡¯t leave.


    The door to the ward suddenly swung open as Shi Jingzheng helped Jiang Yu into the room. The


    moment Jiang Yu caught sight of Shi Nuan, she rushed over like a madman. ¡°Shi Nuan, you jinx! How


    dare youe here? I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    Jiang Yu moved fast, and Shi Nuan didn¡¯t manage to react in time. Before she could even try to dodge,


    she received a crisp smack to the face.


    Jiang Yu had put all of her strength into that p. She gave Shi Nuan a stern re as she grumbled,


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, nothing would have happened to Wei. Dad wouldn¡¯t have


    died of fury, either. You¡¯re such a b*tch, Shi Nuan. You¡¯re just like your mother. Both of you are nothing


    but jinxes. The two of you were born just to wreak havoc on us innocent people¡¯s lives.¡±


    Shi Nuan stared back at her in a daze. She felt herself get choked up as she listened to Jiang Yu¡¯s


    insults. It was like she could barely breathe.


    Jiang Yu once again reached out to hit Shi Nuan, but Fu Chengyan grabbed her hand before she could


    do so. He threw her to the side aggressively and thundered, ¡°Even though I¡¯m grateful for the kindness


    Grandfather had shown me, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want, Mrs. Shi.¡±


    He frowned when he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s swollen face and kicked himself for not reacting faster. Because


    of his dyed response, she had suffered a p to the face.


    ¡°Who do you think you are, Fu Chengyan? Do you think you¡¯re all that just because the Fu n is rich?


    This is an affair involving the Shi family. You don¡¯t have the right to poke your nose into our business,¡±


    Jiang Yu retorted.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes in response and stared at her so viciously that Jiang Yu began to


    tremble. Despite that, she continued shrieking at him. ¡°Oh, I get it. You¡¯re just after the Shi family¡¯s


    fortune, aren¡¯t you? Hmph. Don¡¯t even think about it. Get out of here right now!¡±


    ¡°Grandfather is gone, Mrs. Shi. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not after the Shi family¡¯s assets. I just want to be by his


    side in hisst moments. I-¡± Shi Nuan started.


    ¡°Get out! All of you, get lost right now!¡± Jiang Yu roared.


    She grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and violently pushed her out of the room. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then I¡¯ll call


    the police. So, are you leaving or not?¡±


    ¡°May.¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head while grabbing her hand.


    Shi Nuan, however, was indignant. She wanted to go back in, but he wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°She¡¯s right, May.


    You¡¯re no longer a member of the Shi family. You don¡¯t have the right to go in.¡±


    ¡°But Grandfather is¡­¡± Shi Nuan trailed off and watched as the doctor finished things up and waited for


    a signature from the patient¡¯s family members. After that, Shi Yunsheng was taken away. Even then,


    she couldn¡¯t ept that Shi Yunsheng was already gone.


    She kept standing by the door until Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu finally took his body away. Only then


    did she burst into tears.


    Fu Chengyan, who was beside her the whole time, didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Eventually, Shi Nuan cried herself to sleep. He gently picked her up in his arms and went to Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s office.


    When Su Shaoqing saw the condition that Shi Nuan was in, he hurriedly opened the door to the lounge


    so that she could rest there instead.


    Fu Chengyan carefully ced her onto a bed, then tucked her in snugly. Only then did he leave.


    Su Shaoqing leaned against the chair with both of his hands behind his head as he clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Tsk. What a devoted husband you are, Chengyan.¡±


    Fu Chengyan squinted with a dangerous look in his eyes. Su Shaoqing immediately raised his hands in


    surrender. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll shut up.¡±


    He then shot a nce in the direction of the lounge before stating in a serious tone, ¡°There¡¯s something


    off about this.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded in agreement. If there wasn¡¯t anything amiss, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s office. ¡°How¡¯s Old Master Shi¡¯s condition beentely?¡± he asked.


    ¡°His condition had been stable. In fact, he was supposed to get discharged soon. That¡¯s why this


    seems weird to me,¡± Su Shaoqing replied as he tapped on the desk with his slender fingers.


    ¡°What about the surveince footage? I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a camera in his room,¡± Fu Chengyan suggested.


    It wasn¡¯t logical for Shi Yunsheng to suddenly have a heart attack. The only exnation was that


    someone hade to the hospital and somehow provoked him. It was just too much of a coincidence.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought of, too. The first thing I did was check the surveince footage, but I found


    nothing,¡± Su Shaoqing revealed. That was why he was so confused. ¡°Who do you think it could be,


    Chengyan? The Shi family is poor and humble, not to mention that Huancheng isn¡¯t really worth this


    much effort, either. Someone lost their life in this whole ordeal.¡±


    ¡°You think so too?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and stared at Su Shaoqing with an unfathomable


    look in his eyes. Su Shaoqing retracted his hands and sat up straight. His gaze darkened as well. ¡°Are


    you saying that someone caused a scene on purpose?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. If their target were the Shi family and Huancheng, there was no need for them to go so


    far as to take someone¡¯s life,¡± Fu Chengyan pointed out.


    ¡°Unless they have an ulterior motive. Maybe their true goal isn¡¯t Huancheng and the Shi family. Instead,


    it¡¯s¡­¡± Su Shaoqing cut himself off as his gazended on Fu Chengyan.


    Thetter frowned. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    Su Shaoqing simply smirked in response with a yful look in his eyes. ¡°Did you get on someone¡¯s bad


    side? It looks like whoever¡¯s behind this is after you, not the Shi family.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 510

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 510


    Chapter 510 Shi Yu Shows Up


    ¡°The surveince cameras must have been tampered with. Whoever this person is, they must be


    skilled. After all, they were able to damage the surveince footage in such a short period of time


    without anyone noticing. They must havee prepared. Get the recordings back as soon as possible,


    Shaoqing!¡± Fu Chengyan ordered. His eyebrows were knitted into a tight knot.


    ¡°Of course, I will. For the time being, you need to be careful. My brother told me that things have been


    rocky in Sheen City and the capital. It¡¯s very likely that the stock market will fluctuate greatly,¡± Su


    Shaoqing warned.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Fu Chengyan affirmed with a glint in his eye. ¡°Be honest. You didn¡¯t provoke anyone, did you?¡±


    Su Shaoqing asked. Fu Chengyan swept his gaze over him icily. ¡°If I really have provoked someone,


    you might not be able to get away, either.¡±


    Su Shaoqing raised his eyebrows in response. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me like that! I¡¯m not the type to feel


    threatened easily.¡±


    After that, Fu Chengyan simply remained silent. Su Shaoqing had figured out that things were likely


    moreplicated than they seemed. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll get someone to recover the surveince footage.¡±


    ¡°We need to be fast. I¡¯ll give you two days,¡± Fu Chengyan stated. He buttoned up his cufflinks, then


    paused for a moment as if a thought had crossed his mind.


    Then, he looked up at Su Shaoqing, who was beginning to get anxious under his stare. ¡°Why are you


    staring at me like that?¡±


    He continued gazing with his slender fingers hovering over his cufflinks. After a moment, he shook his


    head and questioned, ¡°Are all of the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras not working?¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the case,¡± Su Shaoqing answered immediately. Then, he jolted in realization.


    ¡°Wait. Could they perhaps miscalcte and miss tackling those cameras? Wow. Why didn¡¯t I think of


    that? Back when we were installing the surveince cameras, I took extra precautions and installed a


    few more in discreet locations. I don¡¯t think anyone else knows about them. Let me go and check


    those.¡±


    Meanwhile, in the lounge, Shi Nuan was standing in the doorway as she listened to their conversation.


    Her heart sank further and further.


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s funeral was scheduled to be held three days after his passing. Shi Jingzheng and


    Jiang Yu had taken his body to be cremated, and Jiang Yu was the one who paid for all of it. Even if Shi


    Nuan and Uncle Yang wanted to help, they were not in the position to do so.


    It was drizzling on the day of the funeral. Fu Chengyan helped Shi Nuan out of the car, and Zhou


    Zheng immediately rushed over with an umbre to shield her from the rain.


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s grave was located in Peace Ridge Park. It was quite a long walk from the car to the


    grave. Fu Chengyan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand as they walked over. However, they were stopped by


    someone. ¡°Old Mr. Shi¡¯s funeral is being held today. Outsiders are not allowed to enter.¡±


    The person who had stopped them was none other than a member of the Shi family. She was quite


    close to Jiang Yu, and Shi Nuan recalled that the woman seemed to be her aunt.


    She protested, ¡°I only came to see Grandfather. I-¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, you say? Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, Ms. Su. Everyone knows that you¡¯re no longer a


    member of the Shi family. We have nothing to do with you,¡± the woman dered.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Nuan mumbled.


    Fu Chengyan, however, grabbed her hand and subtly shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go, May.¡±


    ¡°But I want to see Grandfather!¡± she insisted.


    ¡°No, May.¡± He shook his head once again and led her to the car. ¡°I know how much you want to see


    Grandfather, but they¡¯re right. You¡¯re not a member of the Shi family anymore. They have the right to


    bar you from entering.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a bit. When they¡¯re gone, I¡¯ll go see Grandfather together with you, okay?¡± Fu Chengyan


    coaxed. He got Zhou Zheng to fetch a jacket for him and used it to cover Shi Nuan. ¡°Even though we


    might be a bitte, Grandfather wouldn¡¯t me you for it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan nodded. She lowered her head and leaned onto the cushion.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She had lost sleep over the past few days because of what had happened to Shi Yunsheng.


    All the while, she had convinced herself that Shi Yunsheng was just asleep and that he would wake up


    at some point. However, every time she woke up and saw the empty room around her, she could feel


    the void in her heart.


    All of a sudden, they heard a sound from outside. Fu Chengyan rolled down the window only to see


    Uncle Yang standing there with an umbre in hand. ¡°Are you free tomorrow, Ms. Nuan?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at him in surprise. ¡°I am. What is it? Thank you foring, Mr. Yang.¡±


    ¡°No problem. There¡¯ll be awyering to the Shi residence tomorrow to announce Old Master Shi¡¯s


    will,¡± Uncle Yang exined.


    She was stunned to hear that. ¡°When did he even write one? Why wasn¡¯t I aware?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s had it ready for a long time. Your name is also mentioned in his will, Ms. Nuan. That¡¯s why you


    shoulde to the Shi residence tomorrow,¡± Uncle Yang replied as the rain grew heavier.


    Shi Nuan stared at him through the rain and realized how much older he had gotten.


    Uncle Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve been with the Shi family for so long. I thought I would pass


    before Old Master Shi did, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Mr. Yang!¡± Shi Nuan protested.


    ¡°After announcing Old Master Shi¡¯s will, I¡¯ll be retiring to the countryside. Please take good care of


    yourself, Ms. Nuan,¡± he stated.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re leaving?¡± She stared at him nkly.


    ¡°I¡¯m old, you know. I wouldn¡¯t mind staying in the Shi residence if Old Master Shi is still around, but


    since he¡¯s gone, there¡¯s no need for me to stay around anymore. They¡¯re still caught up in anger, Ms.


    Nuan. You shouldn¡¯t go there now. I¡¯ll let you know once they leave,¡± Uncle Yang advised.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan waited until the members of the Shi family had left before making their way


    up the hill.


    Shi Nuan was getting weaker by the day. They had barely walked a few steps when she began to feel


    fatigued. Thus, Fu Chengyan decided to pick her up in his arms and walk over.


    By then, the rain had stopped, and it took them a while to reach the top of the hill. Upon reaching the


    top of the hill, Shi Nuan told Fu Chengyan to put her back down.


    Shi Yunsheng¡¯s grave had been reserved for him a few years back. In fact, he had chosen the spot


    himself. She walked over and knelt beside it. As she reached out to touch Shi Yunsheng¡¯s engraved


    name on the tombstone, she forced a smile and mumbled, ¡°I really miss you, Grandfather. Do you miss


    me too?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stood by her side. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s devastating look.


    He walked over and knelt down as well before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather. I¡¯ll take good care of


    May.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled and looked at him. ¡°You have to take over Huancheng, Yan. No matter what, you have


    to keep it alive. Huancheng was Grandfather¡¯s lifeblood. You can¡¯t let it copse just like that.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he affirmed.


    Meanwhile, there was a dark figure standing behind a nearby tree. She stared at Shi Nuan from a


    distance with both hands tightly gripping the tree bark. Her gaze was dripping with killing intent.


    It¡¯s all because of you, Shi Nuan. If not for you, the Shi family would never end up like this.


    The next day, Shi Nuan went to the Shi residence as promised. The other members of the family were


    already there.


    When they saw her, their faces darkened immediately. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I was the one who told Ms. Su toe. She used to live in the Shi residence, after all, and Old Master


    Shi treated her like his own granddaughter. Of course, she should be here,¡± Uncle Yang chimed in and


    stepped in front of Shi Nuan protectively.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! She¡¯s a member of the Su family, not the Shi family. She doesn¡¯t have the right to


    inherit any of Old Master Shi¡¯s assets. Someone escort this outsider out of here!¡± Jiang Yu ordered.


    ¡°Wait!¡± someone cut in.


    The man walked in through the main door with a briefcase in hand. He was wearing a pair of vintage


    sses. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Zhang Quan. I¡¯m Old Mr. Shi¡¯s appointedwyer. When he was


    still alive, he entrusted me to prepare his will. He said that he would distribute his assets posthumously


    following what was written in this will.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Mr. Zhang. Please, have a seat!¡± Shi Jingzheng quickly pulled Jiang Yu away and invited


    Zhang Quan to sit down. ¡°When will you read out my father¡¯s will, Mr. Zhang?¡±


    Zhang Quan scanned the area before responding, ¡°Is everyone here? If everyone¡¯s here, then I can


    begin. There are a total of five people mentioned in this will ¨C Shi Jingzheng, Jiang Yu, and your


    daughter, Shi Wei. Aside from that is Su Nuan, whom Old Mr. Shi considers his granddaughter, and Shi


    Yu, his adopted son.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Shi Nuan and Shi Yu aren¡¯t a part of the Shi family. Why would their names be in


    his will? Not to mention, Shi Yu¡¯s been missing for a long time. If he¡¯s not even here, how can you


    recite the will?¡±


    Jiang Yu refused to ept what Zhang Quan had said. ¡°Have you gotten it wrong? Why would my


    father include them as inheritors of the Shi family¡¯s assets?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say, Mrs. Shi? Are you questioning me and my professional integrity?¡± Zhang


    Quan asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Mr. Zhang. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. That¡¯s not what she meant,¡± Shi Jingzheng fervently


    denied. He shot Jiang Yu a fierce re and muttered, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Then, he began, ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m not sure where my daughter is right now, and my brother hasn¡¯t been home


    for a long period. Doesn¡¯t that mean this will is-¡±


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m not home?¡± A clear voice cut through the air before Shi Jingzheng could even finish his


    sentence.


    Shi Nuan was startled as well. It was an incredibly familiar voice to her like she heard it all the time.


    She turned to the side and saw a man standing in the doorway of the Shi residence.


    The man walked in steadily with a grim expression.


    His gazended right on Shi Nuan, who stared back at him with her eyes wide open.


    The man had an extraordinary demeanor, and he seemed to emanate an intimidating aura. Eventually,


    he walked over and stopped in front of Shi Nuan while staring right at her. There was a yful look on


    his face as he greeted, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Shixiu!¡± she eximed in astonishment. The whole situation seemed even more unreal at that


    moment.


    Shi Nuan slowly blinked as she began to frown. She pointed at him and muttered, ¡°You¡­ Y-You¡¯re¡­¡±


    Shen Shixiu!


    She was sure of it. The man was Shen Shixiu.


    At first nce, he had an aloof vibe to him. There was the scent of mint on his body, which smelled


    refreshing. There also seemed to be the faint smell of tobo wafting in the air surrounding Shen


    Shixiu, which was specific to him.


    Shi Nuan clenched her fist and gave him a piercing stare. There were mixed emotions in her eyes as


    she muttered, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it, Nuan? Do you not recognize your uncle anymore?¡± he teased.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 511

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 511


    Chapter 511 Will Of Shi Yunsheng


    How can I not recognize him? Didn¡¯t Shen Shixiu say that he was not Shi Yu? Howe he is now Shi


    Yu? What is he here for today? If Shen Shixiu is actually Shi Yu, why did he get adopted into the Shi


    family, considering that the Shen family was quite wealthy?


    These were the questions that fleeted through Shi Nuan¡¯s mind at the moment. She had so many


    doubts that needed to be cleared up, but she knew now was definitely not the right timing and ce for


    her to throw out questions. She swallowed up her confusion and nodded. ¡°Uncle Shixiu, it¡¯s been a


    while. I¡¯m just happy to see you after such a long time.¡±


    Shen Shixiu pursed his mouth in a half-smile. He stared meaningfully at Shi Nuan and said, ¡°Nuan, I


    thought you¡¯d forgotten about me.¡± Then, he turned to Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu and greeted them.


    Shi Jingzheng¡¯s face fell immediately upon seeing Shen Shixiu. Meanwhile, Jiang Yu¡¯s reaction was no


    better than his.


    Shi Jingzheng thought he had finally gotten rid of the biggest opponent in his life, but to his dismay, Shi


    Yu hade back again. Besides, judging from Shi Yu¡¯s current way of acting, it seemed like he had


    turned more patronizing than before.


    Instinctively, Shi Jingzheng sensed an imminent threat to himself. However, he could notment


    much seeing that there were a lot of onlookers on the scene. Hence, he merely nodded in response.


    ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t youe home? It has been years since Dadst saw you. He


    misses you a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been back for quite some time. I¡¯ve met Dad personally.¡± Shen Shixiu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s just that


    Dad thinks that it¡¯s not convenient for me toe back anymore since I¡¯ve entered adulthood. That


    was why we didn¡¯t inform you guys.¡±


    Shi Jingzheng froze. Although Shen Shixiu did not reveal much in his words, the overtones were clear.


    Shen Shixiu was implying that he had a narrow mind and could not tolerate his existence.


    Shi Jingzheng¡¯s face contorted in frustration, but he could only swallow the bitter bullet.


    Uncle Yang rushed over when he saw Shen Shixiu. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yang, it has been a while.¡± Shen Shixiu nodded in response. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t here when Dad


    passed away. Thank you so much for staying by his side and looking after him.¡±


    ¡°No worries!¡± Uncle Yang waved his hands and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you at first, but your name


    was mentioned in Master¡¯s will. That¡¯s why I took the liberty to find you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Others might not know about Shen Shixiu¡¯s identity, but Uncle Yang was surely not one of them.


    He had been working for Shi Yunsheng for many years. It was no surprise that he also knew who Shen


    Shixiu really was.


    Shen Shixiu did not need anything from the Shi family, but Uncle Yang still went to him privately in


    worry that Shi Nuan might get bullied here. Fortunately, Shen Shixiu was currently still in Jiang City.


    This fact had set Uncle Yang¡¯s mind at ease.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Ms. Shi Wei is still not here yet.¡± Zhang Quan nced around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ms. Shi


    Wei?¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s face froze. ¡°S-Shi Wei is busy and has no time toe back. Zheng and I are her biological


    parents, I¡¯m sure we can be her representatives.¡±


    Zhang Quan frowned, but he nodded nheless. ¡°Although it¡¯s against our protocol, I guess I have no


    choice but to relent.¡±


    With that, Zhang Quan got up and opened the will. ¡°In ordance with the will left by Mr. Shi


    Yunsheng, his estate will be distributed as follows. The mansion at Hanlin District will be given to the


    eldest son, Shi Jingzheng, and his wife, Jiang Yu. Meanwhile, the shares allocation remained


    unchanged. Five percent of the shares will be given to Mr. Shi Yu while one-quarter of the shares will


    be given to Ms. Su Nuan. As for Old Mr. Shi¡¯s personal bank ount, 5 million will be allocated to his


    granddaughter, Shi Wei, while the remaining will be donated to charity.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng jumped up from their seats and looked at Zhang


    Quan in disbelief. ¡°Could you perhaps have made a mistake somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Everything is done correctly in ordance with Mr. Shi Yunsheng¡¯s will. He drafted this will one year


    ago. The allocation of the estate was designated by Mr. Shi Yunsheng himself when he was still alert.¡±


    ¡°How can it be!¡± Jiang Yu found it hard to ept. ¡°How can the old man be this foolish and give away


    all his shares to the outsiders. They¡¯re not even part of the Shi family. We¡¯re the Shi family members,


    the ones that share the same blood with him.¡±


    Jiang Yu could not believe that Shi Yunsheng would set up a will like this. She knew Shi Yunsheng was


    very fond of Shi Nuan, but she did not expect he would give all of his shares to thetter.


    ¡°It must be you! You must have done something, am I right?¡± Jiang Yu pushed the me on Shi Nuan.


    ¡°You must have said something to the old man to cajole him into drafting this ridiculous will.¡± Jiang Yu


    was shocked beyond belief that she and Shi Jingzheng only received a mansion and Shi Wei only got 5


    million.


    ¡°Mrs. Shi, please stop spouting nonsense. You¡¯re defaming my integrity.¡± Zhang Quan red at Jiang


    Yu coldly. ¡°I¡¯m done notifying the beneficiaries about the will. As for the handover, I will discuss it with


    all of you as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Yu grabbed Zhang Quan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re with them, right? You guys must have


    worked together to tamper with the old man¡¯s will. How much are they paying you?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shi, please show some respect!¡± Zhang Quan pulled away from Jiang Yu and eximed, ¡°It has


    nothing to do with me as to why Old Master Shi has distributed his assets this way. I was hired to


    execute Old Master Shi¡¯s will. I¡¯m merely carrying out my duty. Mrs. Shi, if you insult me ever again, I


    will sue you for defamation.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Just as Jiang Yu was about to say something, Shi Jingzheng grabbed her hand. ¡°Mr. Zhang, can you


    guarantee that this will is genuine?¡±


    ¡°Why? Mr. Shi, you don¡¯t believe in me?¡± Zhang Quan pulled a long face. ¡°If you have doubts about the


    authenticity of the will, you can always find an attorney to verify the validity of the will or sue me. I don¡¯t


    mind meeting you at the court. My job today has finished. Please excuse me now.¡±


    With that, Zhang Quan shot Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu onest look, nodded, and left.


    In fact, Shi Nuan was quite surprised when she first heard about the will. Besides those shares she


    received the first time, Shi Yunsheng had actually given some of the remaining shares to Fu Chengyan


    a couple of days ago. Shi Nuan thought that he would give the rest of the shares either to Shi


    Jingzheng or Shi Wei. At the end of the day, Shi Jingzheng and Shi Wei were still Shi Yunsheng¡¯s


    biological descendants.


    Shi Nuan did not expect that Shi Yunsheng would distribute his assets to her and Shen Shixiu but left


    almost nothing for Shi Jingzheng and Shi Wei.


    Shocked, Shi Nuan looked at Shen Shixiu with mixed emotions.


    Meanwhile, Shen Shixiu was apparently calmer than Shi Nuan in contrast to thetter¡¯s surprised look.


    He retracted his gaze and turned to Shi Nuan. ¡°I have no use for these shares. How about this? I will


    transfer my shares from Father to you after Mr. Zhang settles all the procedures.¡±


    Shi Nuan was dumbfounded once more. ¡°This is too much, Uncle Shixiu!¡±


    Shi Nuan was not interested in the inheritance. ¡°Granddad left this for you. How can you give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Silly. I have no use for this.¡± Shen Shixiu reached his hand out and gave Shi Nuan¡¯s head a light pat.


    ¡°Since Father gave this to you, you should just ept his gift. I¡¯m pretty sure he has his own reason.¡±


    ¡°Haha. His own reason.¡± Jiang Yu interrupted Shen Shixiu with a sneer. ¡°Shi Yu, you made a promise to


    Zheng back then that you would nevere back again and you would not take anything from the Shi


    family.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I didn¡¯te back until now. Have you seen me in the Shi residence over these years? If


    Father hadn¡¯t passed away, I would never havee back here. I have no interest in taking the shares


    anyway. I will give mine to Nuan. Do you have any problem with that?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, of course. Didn¡¯t you hear us just now? She is not part of the Shi family. She is the daughter of Su


    Huaibei. Who gives the right to her to take stuff from the Shi family?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s brows knitted into a frown. ¡°Mrs. Shi, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Give back the Shi family¡¯s belongings!¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯reing after the shares that I now hold?¡± Shi Nuan quirked up her brows.


    ¡°Yes. Not only that, return those shares that were given to you by the old man previously.¡± Jiang Yu


    red at Shi Nuan condescendingly.


    Shi Nuan found the situation hrious. She had no interest in taking those things, but she changed her


    mind upon looking at Jiang Yu¡¯s hideous face.


    Granddad must have known about Jiang Yu¡¯s and Shi Jingzheng¡¯s true colors. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t


    give them the shares. Since this was the old man¡¯sst wish, Shi Nuan decided that she would never


    hand over the shares easily to Jiang Yu and Shi Jingzheng. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t think you can leave here today!¡¯


    Jiang Yu stared at Shi Nuan with a gloomy expression. Soon, the Shi residence was surrounded by a


    group of hooligans. They barged in through the doors, each holding a weapon in their hands. Shi Nuan


    and Shen Shixiu were soon surrounded on all sides.


    ¡°Shi Nuan, if you know better, hand over the shares of Huancheng now. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee


    your safety. Who knows what these hooligans will do to you?¡± A sardonic grin crept up Jiang Yu¡¯s face.


    Her eyes were fixed on Shi Nuan as she said, ¡°Think about it. You¡¯re now of noble status. The heir of


    the Fu n is in your belly now. You could get anything you want after you got married into the Fu n.


    Why do you still want to snatch away what belongs to us?¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned hard. She never expected Jiang Yu would behave in such an underhanded way.


    Shi Jingzheng was taken aback by the hooligans¡¯ arrival as well. He turned to Jiang Yu in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing? Are you mad? Why did you get these people here?¡±


    Jiang Yu shot daggers at Shi Jingzheng. ¡°You¡¯re such a coward. Don¡¯t tell me you want Huancheng to


    fall into Shi Nuan¡¯s hand? We have so many people here today. There¡¯s no need to be scared of them.¡±


    She did not think that Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu could outmatch them, especially when they were


    greater in numbers.


    Jiang Yu had pried around and knew that Shi Nuan came here alone today. Fu Chengyan was caught


    up in something else and wasn¡¯t able to attend the reading of the will. That was why she dared to make


    such a bold move.


    ¡°Shi Nuan, the most sensible action for you right now is to hand over the shares. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to


    say what will happen to youter!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 512

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 512


    Chapter 512 Uncle Shixiu


    ¡°Mrs. Shi, do you really think that I will yield under your threats?¡± Shi Nuan glowered at Jiang Yu and


    Shi Jingzheng. Then, she said, ¡°Mr. Shi, Mrs. Shi is not in her right mind now. I hope you¡¯re not the


    same.¡±


    Shi Jingzheng furrowed his brows at Shi Nuan. Jiang Yu gave his hand a jerk and said, ¡°Zheng, are


    you still going to be indecisive now that we¡¯vee to this? Shi Nuan is here to destroy our family. She


    will not leave until our home is ruined!¡±


    Shi Jingzheng frowned. ¡°Just hand over the shares. Jiang Yu and I will spare you for the sake of our


    past familial rtionship, otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. She red at Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu unblinkingly.


    ¡°Granddad left these to me. There¡¯s no chance I¡¯m giving them to you guys!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t beg for mercy then!¡±


    Jiang Yu shot the hooligans a look and the group dashed over.


    However, before they could make a move, they were immediately stopped by another group of skilled


    men.


    Soon, the ruckus was contained before it could erupt into something bigger. Jiang Hu¡¯s chilly gaze


    swept across the hooligans on the ground. Then, he walked over and greeted, ¡°Mrs. Fu, are you all


    right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re so quick.¡± Shi Nuanughed. She had not even called for help yet and Jiang Hu had


    already brought the men in.


    Jiang Hu rubbed the back of his head sheepishly when he heard Shi Nuan¡¯spliments. ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m


    really ttered. Mr. Fu will skin me if you get hurt.¡± With that, Jiang Hu turned to the group of hooligans


    and eximed, ¡°You guys have some guts. How dare you try to harm Mrs. Fu?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry! We won¡¯t do it ever again!¡±


    Jiang Yunded a few ferocious kicks on the leader of the hooligans before he turned around and


    looked at Shi Jingzheng and Jiang Yu menacingly. ¡°Which one of you wanted to bully Mrs. Fu just


    now?¡±


    Jiang Hu was muscr and tall. When he walked toward Jiang Yu and clenched his fist, thetter


    almost fell to the ground as her limbs weakened out of fear.


    Jiang Hu looked at Jiang Yu, who was now sitting on the ground, with utmost contempt as if he couldn¡¯t


    be bothered to spare her an extra nce. ¡°You need to face my fists first if you want toy your finger


    at Mrs. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Hu, where¡¯s Yan?¡± Shi Nuan called out.


    ¡°Mr. Fu has an urgent matter to attend to. He asked me to pick you up and take you home,¡± Jiang Hu


    said and walked to Shi Nuan¡¯s side like a tamed lion. ¡°Mrs. Fu, do you need anything else?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Send these people to the police,¡± Shi Nuan said while looking at the hooligans on the ground.


    ¡°No problem. Mrs. Fu, do you want me to send you home now?¡±


    Shi Nuan cast a sideways nce at Shen Shixiu. ¡°Uncle Shixiu, do you have time now?¡±


    Shen Shixiu squinted his eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Jiang Hu immediately turned to Shen Shixiu defensively and asked, ¡°Mrs. Fu, isn¡¯t he¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯s my uncle, Shi Yu.¡± Shi Nuan chuckled lightly and continued, ¡°Jiang Hu, I will just catch


    up with Uncle Shixiu for a moment.¡±


    ¡°All right. I will be on guard.¡± Jiang Hu¡¯s only mission at the moment was to protect Shi Nuan at all


    times and made sure no harm came to her.


    Shi Nuan found it quite amusing andical to see a brawny guy like Jiang Hu constantly in a state of


    nervousness.


    ¡°Uncle Shixiu, should we find a ce to talk?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Shixiu nodded.


    The ce was decided by Shi Nuan. It was not far from the Shi residence. Back then, Shi Nuan often


    went there when she was a child. At that time, she and Shi Yu were still studying. Shi Yu was in junior


    high while she was still a primary school student.


    She always asked Shi Yu to carry her on his back at that time. This persisted for several years until she


    eventually grew up and Shi Yu left the Shi family.


    It did feel like a dream when Shi Nuan reminisced about the old days. ¡°So you¡¯re Shi Yu, why didn¡¯t you


    admit it at first?¡±


    ¡°Admit about what? It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Shen Shixiu smiled at Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re my uncle!¡± Shi Nuan blurted out before she paused and smiled bitterly. ¡°No, you¡¯re


    Shen Shixiu, not Shi Yu. I just don¡¯t understand why you came to the Shi family when you¡¯re actually


    one of the Shen family?¡±


    Shen Shixiu squinted his eyes, and his pensive gaze fell on Shi Nuan. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head at first, but it turned to a nod in the next moment. ¡°Yes.¡±


    She did not think it was merely a coincidence. There must be some secret Shen Shixiu was hiding from


    her.


    Shen Shixiu nced at Shi Nuan deeply. ¡°To repay a favor.¡±


    ¡°Favor? Whose favor was that that needed you toe all the way to Jiang City from the capital and


    away from home for these many years?


    Shen Shixiu merely smiled at Shi Nuan resignedly. ¡°It¡¯s to repay my savior, and it¡¯s rted to your


    mother.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s expression stilled, and her smile froze at her lips.


    ¡°Your mother saved my mother¡¯s life back then, do you know that?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Huaibei told her about the story before and Fu Chengyan had looked into


    the incident as well. There was nothing out of the ordinary between Shu Qing and Shen Feng. Hence,


    Shen Qianan was her sister too.


    ¡°What does that have to do with youing to the Shi residence?¡±


    ¡°My father did something wrong back then and felt guilty toward your mother. He would like to atone for


    his wrongdoing. Shen Qianan was left in the Shen family but you were being sent to the Jiang family


    and eventually ended up in the Shi family. My mother felt worried about you and always sent people to


    visit you. Seeing that you were having a hard time here, she asked me toe over and look after


    you.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Shen Shixiu in astonishment. ¡°T-This is incredible!¡±


    Seeing this, Shen Shixiu also smiled. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe, isn¡¯t it? In fact, I couldn¡¯t believe it too at first.


    It was actually my mother¡¯s decision. I didn¡¯t know about the real rtionship between my father and


    Shu Qing back then, so I didn¡¯te here willingly.¡±


    Shi Nuan suddenly recalled that Shen Shixiu was not really fond of her when they first met.


    ¡°Do you still have any doubts?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°In this case, let¡¯s talk about Huancheng shares first. As far as I know, most of Huancheng¡¯s shares are


    now in Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand, so Huancheng¡¯srgest shareholder is Fu Chengyan, not Shi Jingzheng.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Shi Nuan looked at Shen Shixiu in surprise.


    Shen Shixiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Secrets can¡¯t be buried forever, Nuan.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I had no interest in meddling with the Shi family¡¯s business. As for why Old Mr. Shi insisted on giving


    me the shares, I¡¯m pretty sure he just didn¡¯t want me topletely remove myself from all the trouble!¡±


    Shen Shixiu had been a son of Shi Yunsheng for several years, naturally, he knew what was in the old


    man¡¯s mind.


    Since Shi Yunsheng did not want Shi Jingzheng to inherit Huancheng, he had no choice but to give it to


    Shi Nuan. Then, Shi Yunsheng was worried that Shi Nuan would not be able to handle thepany


    even with Fu Chengyan¡¯s help. That was why he left a five percent share for Shen Shixiu so that he


    would jump in to help when needed.


    Shen Shixiu had to apud Shi Yunsheng¡¯s practical and strategic move. Any smart man would know


    Huancheng was nothing more than an empty shell now and did not have much value.


    If Fu Chengyan made his move, he would be bound to fill up this big hole. Generally, a businessman


    would tend to avoid meddling in a business like this. However, Shi Yunsheng took advantage of Shi


    Nuan¡¯s soft spot and forced Fu Chengyan to take over this mess.


    ¡°But¡­ This is Granddad¡¯s hard work.¡± Shi Nuan knew that it would be a bottomless pit. These shares


    might look valuable, but in reality, they were worthless as thepany was deeply tangled in


    embezzlement. If Fu Chengyan made a move, he would suffer a loss.


    Shi Jingzheng and the others failed to see the underlying problem and thought that the shares were


    priceless.


    Shen Shixiu let out a small smile. ¡°Nuan, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled resignedly. ¡°This is not kindness, this is just what I should do. Granddad was so kind


    to me. I can¡¯t just walk away now when Huancheng is in trouble.¡±


    Shen Shixiu furrowed his brows. ¡°Do you know that the stock market in Z Nation experienced vtility


    recently? Not only the capital and Sheen City was affected by the wave, but it has also impacted Jiang


    City as well. There might be a storming soon.¡±


    Shi Nuan was bbergasted. She frowned. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    ¡°The recent incidents were not merely a coincidence. Please be careful. Ask Fu Chengyan to be careful


    too.¡±


    Shen Shixiu tapped his slender fingers on the table and continued, ¡°You cane and find me at Jiang


    City if you need anything. I will be staying there for the time being.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Shi Nuan had been very preupied after she came back. She started to feel uncertain when she


    thought of what happened recently in the Shi family and what Shen Shixiu had told her.


    It was not until Fu Chengyan was finally back at home that Shi Nuan¡¯s mind was at ease.


    ¡°Yan.¡±


    ¡°Did you meet Shen Shixiu today?¡±


    Fu Chengyan took off his coat. Seeing that Shi Nuan was deep in thought, he asked, ¡°What did he tell


    you?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Shi Yu, Granddad¡¯s adopted son.¡±


    However, Fu Chengyan did not seem to be surprised by the revtion. Shi Nuan looked at Fu


    Chengyan incredulously. ¡°Why are you not surprised at all?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Why should I be surprised?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Nuan heaved a sigh. ¡°All right then. Did you already know that Shen Shixiu was actually Shi


    Yu early on?¡±


    Fu Chengyan merely quirked up his brows and said nothing to deny it. Shi Nuan sighed again. ¡°So you


    already knew about it. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point? He didn¡¯t want you to know.¡± Fu Chengyan wrapped his arms around Shi Nuan and


    gestured for her to sit down. Then, he started to massage her shoulder.


    Ning Xin, who had juste downstairs, broke into a smile upon seeing Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan.


    ¡°You two are so sweet!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning, you¡¯re awake.¡± Shi Nuan patted off Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands and got up.


    Ning Xin nodded. ¡°What¡¯re you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head and helped Ning Xin to sit down. ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Heng? I haven¡¯t


    seen him around these few days.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he went to Summerbank for a gathering. He thought of bringing me together, but you know how


    frail my body is. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t go with him.¡± Ning Xin reached her hand out and patted Shi Nuan¡¯s


    hand, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from your sister about Old Mr. Shi, my condolences!¡±


    ¡°No problem, Aunt Ning.¡± Shi Nuan nodded.


    Seeing that Shi Nuan was all right, Ning Xin turned to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Old Mrs. Yun of the Yun family is


    holding a birthday banquet a few dayster. Why don¡¯t you and Nuan attend the banquet?¡±


    ¡°The Yun family?¡± Fu Chengyan frowned.


    Ning Xin nodded, ¡°Yes, it was always your father who went there. Since your father and Uncle Heng


    are not around now, and Dad is old, I guess it¡¯s your turn to go now.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 513

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 513


    Chapter 513 Rtions With The Yun family


    Fu Chengyan nodded, giving his consent silently. However, Shi Nuan noticed the subtly unwilling


    expression on his face. Her eyes rounded as she asked, ¡°The Yun family? Which one do you mean?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark gaze fell on her. He raised his eyebrow, and she instantly understood what he


    meant. ¡°You mean Yun Shen?¡±


    He then nodded while responding tly, ¡°Who else would it be? There¡¯s only one Yun family in all of


    Jiang City.¡±


    ¡°I thought the Fu n was not close to the Yun family!¡± Shi Nuan said as she clicked her tongue. That


    was because she rarely heard about the Yun family from Fu Chengyan even though she had been with


    him for a long time. If not for Jiang Yu, who had her eyes on Yun Shen all the time because she wanted


    to matchmake Shi Nuan and Yun Shen, Shi Nuan would have no impression of the Yun family at all.


    Upon listening to all that, Ning Xin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only understandable that you don¡¯t know. After all, we


    aren¡¯t that close with the Yun family. It¡¯s just that it has something to do with thest generations of the


    two families, so we somehow share the same bloodline. Regardless, you don¡¯t have to be too


    concerned about it.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. It looks like both families don¡¯t have a really close rtionship. Nheless, since


    it¡¯s Old Mrs. Yun¡¯s birthday, as the younger generation, it¡¯s only right that we visit out of respect.


    She went upstairs, she hesitated for a while before eventually asking Fu Chengyan, ¡°Why have you


    never talked about the Yun family with me?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know about them?¡± questioned Fu Chengyan in return.


    ¡°When have you be so interested in gossip?¡± He removed his jacket and looked at Shi Nuan.


    Despite teasing her, he still gave a brief exnation about what happened between thest


    generations of the two families. ¡°Although we don¡¯t interact much with the Yun family, we¡¯re more or


    less rted to Old Mrs. Yun.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Shi Nuan felt suspicious.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Yun was once a member of the Fu n.¡±


    That shocked Shi Nuan, who quickly asked, ¡°A member of the Fu n? Do you mean Old Mrs. Yun


    was once a member of our family?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head at her question. ¡°Not at all!¡±


    ¡°Then, why did you say she¡¯s a member of the Fu n just now? What does that mean?¡± Shi Nuan


    became even more perplexed.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Yun¡¯s name is Jiang Jingyun. She married my granduncle when she was younger, but my


    granduncle passed away at a young age. The Fu n¡¯s elders did not wish for her to be a widow, so


    they allowed her to look for another suitable man and get married again.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was then that realization dawned on Shi Nuan. ¡°She married Yun Shen¡¯s grandfather!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded.


    He continued, ¡°Although she got remarried, she was still in contact with the Fu n. As you know, my


    grandpa used to visit the Yun family a lot before. My dad and Uncle Heng did the same. However, as


    time went by, the two families grew apart. Not to mention, Old Mr. Yun passed a few years ago, making


    the two families more distant.¡±


    Shi Nuan finally understood the entire situation. When Old Master Yun was still alive, there was a


    reason for the two families to keep in contact. However, after he departed this world, the families no


    longer felt inclined to maintain ties with each other.


    ¡°Still, we should attend Old Mrs. Yun¡¯s uing birthday,¡± said Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan frowned. Even though what he said was right, she felt slightly reluctant to attend Old Mrs.


    Yun¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Fu Chengyan could tell that Shi Nuan was upset from her bitter expression.


    ¡°All we have to do is show up for a while. I know you don¡¯t like banquets, but please,¡± Fu Chengyan


    consoled, knowing that thetter did not want to see Yun Shen, but he did not say it outrightly.


    Knowing that the decision had gotten made, Shi Nuan did not argue anymore. She relented, ¡°All right.¡±


    The day of Old Mrs. Yun¡¯s birthday soon arrived. Shi Nuan did not have to worry about it too much as


    the birthday presents were all prepared by Ning Xin. After all, thetter was thoughtful and would


    unquestionably prepare decently thought out gifts.


    The birthday banquet took ce in a massive residence owned by the Yun family. Shi Nuan and Fu


    Chengyan were not the hosts, so they did not have to go there early. Guests crowded the mansion in


    swarms by the time the couple arrived. Nheless, the lively atmosphere froze as soon as Fu


    Chengyan and Shi Nuan arrived.


    Everyone recognized Fu Chengyan at once. The guests were all businessmen, and Old Mrs. Yun¡¯s


    birthday only served as a gimmick. The most important part of the banquet was to foster ties with other


    affluent figures who would help their business. When they saw Fu Chengyan, they approached him to


    try to gain his favor. However, once they caught sight of the woman beside him, they became stunned.


    It was rare to meet Fu Chengyan face-to-face. Thus, today¡¯s banquet was considered a lucky


    encounter to have seen him, even if it was at one nce. He rarely attended such public events, and it


    was shocking to see a woman by his side.


    While everyone tried guessing where Shi Nuan¡¯s background was, some of the guests noticed that she


    only wore a pair of ts and had simple make-up. She did not dress very extravagantly. She was a


    stunning woman. Yet, her presence seemed less presentable and noticeable than the other wealthy


    women in the banquet, who got wholly dressed up with intention.


    None of them knew who the woman next to Fu Chengyan was. Moreover, he was an outstanding man


    who was always the center of attention in the crowd. Now that he had a woman that seemed so


    ordinary as hispanion, everyone felt perplexed.


    Shi Nuan could feel the guests scrutinizing her. She maintained a faint smile on her face, her arm


    holding onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s as she refrained from doing anything reckless.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Fu Chengyan asked while lowering his gaze onto Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan lifted her head. Beaming, she winked at Fu Chengyan with eyes that glinted cunningly. ¡°Not


    at all! We¡¯re not the main characters today. Why should I be nervous?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled at her words. ¡°Good. We¡¯ll only stay for a short while and leave right after meeting


    Old Mrs. Yun.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± replied an eager Shi Nuan.


    After all, she never liked attending such borate banquets. She was sick of the fake smiles that


    people wore here. Moreover, some guests stared closely at Shi Nuan, making her feel ufortable.


    The more daring ones among the guests came to Fu Chengyan and tried to engage with him. ¡°Mr. Fu, I


    didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here!¡±


    Fu Chengyan only nodded coldly at them.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m Zhang Zhi from Pengcheng Group. This man is Zhuo Jing,¡± Zhang Zhi introduced himself


    and his friend. Then, his eyes shifted to Shi Nuan, who stood beside Fu Chengyan. He shed a polite


    smile. ¡°Mr. Fu, won¡¯t you introduce thisdy here to us? Is she your secretary?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife!¡± Fu Chengyan cut him off abruptly. Zhang Zhi was so shocked that he desperately


    wished to take back the words that blurted out of his mouth. He widened his eyes at Shi Nuan in


    disbelief and astonishment. ¡°U-Um, Mr. Fu, did you say that she¡¯s your wife?¡± Zhang Zhi thought he


    might have misheard.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Does she not look like my wife?¡±


    ¡°O-Of course not! Mr. Fu, your wife is so pretty and gorgeous. At one nce, I can tell that she lives a


    great life at home!¡± Zhang Zhi replied hastily. However, just as he finished his words, Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    face turned grim at once. It was as if the air froze at once.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curled upwards. Looking at Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression, she knew that he felt irritated by


    Zhang Zhi¡¯s bold assumptions.


    ¡°Step aside! You¡¯re so stupid! I think Mrs. Fu is absolutely fetching. The more I look at her, the prettier


    she seems. Her beauty only grows on others.¡± Zhang Zhi¡¯s wife knocked him hard and looked at Shi


    Nuan. She exined, ¡°Mrs. Fu, my husband is not a good talker. Please don¡¯t put his words at your


    heart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shi Nuan gave a polite chuckle.


    Zhang Zhi¡¯s wife then stared at Shi Nuan¡¯s stomach. ¡°By the way, Mrs. Fu, are you pregnant?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Yes. Mrs. Zhang, you¡¯re really observant.¡±


    She did not wish to put the couple in a difficult situation. On top of that, she was not the host of the


    banquet. If she made a fuss there, the conflict would be rather hard to deal withter. Shi Nuan


    tugged silently at Fu Chengyan¡¯s sleeve. Thetter turned his gaze away from the curious couple to


    nce at her meaningfully. Then, he smiled. ¡°Good eye, Mrs. Zhang. I see your husband is lucky to


    have a sharp-witted wife like you.¡±


    ¡°I-I-Indeed¡­¡± Zhang Zhi stuttered continuously with an awkward expression on his face.


    He knew that he had misspoken earlier. Nheless, he could tell Shi Nuan was not an easy woman


    from how she suppressed Fu Chengyan¡¯s anger with only a few words.


    The curious couple¡¯s questions were only a slight distraction from the event. At that point, Shi Nuan felt


    bored, so she held Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand and walked toward the dessert section.


    Before they came to the banquet, Shi Nuan had eaten some food to ease her hunger. Nheless,


    ever since getting pregnant, her appetite grew. Apart from the period of morning sickness Shi Nuan


    experienced earlier on, she felt happy with anything she ate and was not picky with food at all.


    She had previously asked Yu Qing about her sudden changes in appetite. ording to Yu Qing, those


    were normal. It only showed that Shi Nuan had a healthy body, or maybe Shi Nuan was lucky because


    the twin babies in her womb were obediently eating and not resisting food.


    Within a short while, Shi Nuan finished two tes of desserts. When she wanted to continue eating, Fu


    Chengyan stopped her. He looked at Shi Nuan¡¯s belly resignedly and shook his head. ¡°Are you really


    going to eat more?¡±


    It was then that Shi Nuan burped all of a sudden. She covered her mouth inelegantly and chuckled.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve over-eaten without realizing it.¡±


    Mocking giggles came from a corner of the banquet. Shi Nuan was stunned for a while. Then, she


    turned to see Yun Shen leaning against a wall in the corner not far away. Her gaze unexpectedly met


    his dark eyes that stared at her with curiosity.


    That stunned Shi Nuan again as she could not help letting out a series of burps.


    Fu Chengyan frowned. He quickly picked up a ss of juice beside him and passed it to Shi Nuan. As


    he tapped her back lightly, he red sideways. His sharp vision caught Yun Shen¡¯s gaze, which looked


    yful and devilish.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s furious look did not faze Yun Shen, whose lips curled up into a mischievous smirk.


    That only made the former¡¯s eyes darken. Yun Shen grinned as his gaze fell onto Shi Nuan again. After


    a while, he finally looked away.


    Shi Nuan came back to her senses too. She took a deep breath fiercely and snapped, ¡°What a bad


    omen! Has Yun Shen lost his marbles?¡±


    Her voice was low, but Yun Shen had a keen hearing. Standing afar, thetter heard her dissatisfied


    tone as sheined about him.


    He raised his eyebrow. Oh? Things are getting more interesting. With both hands in his pockets, he


    winked at Shi Nuan, sparking a look of disgust from her. ¡°What a yboy!¡±


    Fu Chengyan shifted his gaze away from Yun Shen. Surprisingly, he smiled whilementing, ¡°It looks


    like you hate him, huh?¡±


    Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t hate him. I merely dislike the guy.¡±


    Upon listening to her answer, Fu Chengyan¡¯s grin only widened. ¡°Nheless, among all the members


    of the Yun family, he¡¯s the only one worth befriending.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 514

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 514


    Chapter 514 The Chilling Man


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Shi Nuan stared at Fu Chengyan in confusion. In her mind, Yun Shen was


    nothing but a rich, spoiled brat. Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Shi Nuan had little interest in Yun Shen. She was not bothered by what kind of person he was.


    As long as Yun Shen doesn¡¯t get in my way, I don¡¯t really care what he is like.


    On the other hand, Yun Shen, who was standing at the side, was bemused by Shi Nuan¡¯s indifferent


    attitude toward him. I was the one who saved you back then. What a heartless woman! ¡°What are you


    looking at?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Suddenly, a man walked over to Yun Shen¡¯s side. The well-groomed man had an extraordinary


    appearance. Under careful observation, one could spot the simrities between him and Yun Shen.


    Nevertheless, thetter looked devilish, whereas the man had a look of righteousness.


    ¡°Just a wild kitten.¡± Yun Shen smirked and asked, ¡°Jing, why did youe out?¡±


    Yun Jing was Yun Shen¡¯s elder brother from another mother. Both of them did not have any rift on the


    surface.


    However, Yun Jing disapproved of Yun Shen¡¯s ways of doing things. Following thetter¡¯s gaze, his line


    of vision soonnded on Shi Nuan. Yun Jing could not help but stare at her intensely.


    Seeing that, Yun Shen broke into a mischievous grin. ¡°Jing, do you find her interesting too?¡±


    Yun Jing had retracted his gaze by then. ¡°How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t get too close with


    people from the Fu n, especially Fu Chengyan!¡± he snapped.


    ¡°Why are you afraid of him?¡± Yun Shen raised his eyebrows. He was not at all intimidated nor did he


    have high regard for Fu Chengyan. Still, his gaze moved from Fu Chengyan and eventually fell on Shi


    Nuan once more. ¡°Jing, what do you think of that wild kitten?¡±


    Frowning, Yun Jing eximed, ¡°Yun Shen, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡±


    ¡°Fine. You¡¯re so boring!¡± Hands tucked in his pockets, Yun Shen pursed his lips in annoyance. As he


    turned to leave, he arched an eyebrow at Shi Nuan. Yun Jing decided to stop lecturing due to Yun


    Shen¡¯s words. However, his piercing gaze never moved away from Shi Nuan.


    His burning gaze was even more tant than Yun Shen just now. Raising her head, Shi Nuan met Yun


    Jing¡¯s gaze. She could not help but feel surprised.


    Shi Nuan had never met Yun Jing before. Nevertheless, she noticed some familiarity from his keen


    eyes that had been staring at her all this while. This sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu was odd for her. It was as if Yun


    Jing could see through her.


    Sensing Shi Nuan¡¯s peculiar expression, Fu Chengyan gazed down at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shaking her head, Shi Nuan withdrew her gaze. ¡°When can we leave?¡± She made no attempts to


    conceal her dislike of that ce.


    Fu Chengyan nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave soon.¡± As he said that, Yun Jing approached them. His


    searing gaze had finally moved away from Shi Nuan. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Fu,¡± he greeted.


    Nodding slightly, Fu Chengyan looked inquisitively at Yun Jing. ¡±Indeed, Master Yun!¡±


    Yun Jing nodded in return before asking, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, Shi Nuan!¡± Fu Chengyan introduced before looking at Shi Nuan. ¡°May, this is Yun Jing,


    the eldest son of the Yun family.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Master Yun.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and stretched out her hand.


    Even though she did not express it, Shi Nuan murmured inwardly.


    I didn¡¯t expect this man to be the young master of the Yun family. Does it mean that he is Yun Shen¡¯s


    elder brother? Why was he looking at me like that just now?


    Despite her doubts, Shi Nuan did not dare make her thoughts known.


    Smirking, Yun Jing reached out to shake Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and immediately withdrew it. ¡°Mr. Fu, I hope


    you¡¯ll forgive me for theck of hospitality.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Master Yun.¡± Fu Chengyan was obviously not well-acquainted with Yun Jing as their


    conversation ended abruptly.


    The real protagonist of this birthday banquet for Jiang Jingyun was actually Yun Jing. He was basically


    in charge of the Yun family and their business. Even though both Yun Mu and Yun Shen were also part


    of the family, the firstborn tended to end up as the most favored child.


    Jiang Jingyun intended to introduce everyone to the future head of the Yun family. As a result, Yun Jing


    was the busiest person at this banquet.


    Yun Jing left immediately after greeting Fu Chengyan. Only then did Shi Nuan tug at thetter¡¯s sleeve


    before confessing, ¡±I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Then tell me, which person from the Yun family do you like?¡± Fu Chengyan arched his brows,


    feeling amused by her remark.


    Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°I¡¯m dead serious!¡± Despite his noble appearance, she felt that Yun Jing was a


    dangerous man for some inexplicable reason.


    Still, Fu Chengyan had a point. Even though I find Yun Shen quite disagreeable, I dislike Yun Jing even


    more. I can¡¯t pinpoint the reason why, but I just don¡¯t like him at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like him. It¡¯s not worth befriending the Yun family anyway.¡± Fu Chengyan smiled


    lightly.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    It was normal for people to mingle with each other during the banquet. Even though Shi Nuan and Fu


    Chengyan preferred not to socialize with the guests, there would always be people who came to greet


    them. The process was tedious and time-consuming for them.


    Holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, Fu Chengyan brought her to congratte Jiang Jingyun on her birthday. She


    was in good spirits despite her age. Supported by Yun Jing, Jiang Jingyun stared at Fu Chengyan, who


    was holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand carefully. She asked, ¡±You¡¯re Yan, Fu Sheng¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°Great-aunt!¡± Fu Chengyan answered Jiang Jingyun¡¯s question enthusiastically by addressing his elder


    appropriately.


    Jiang Jingyun shed a kind smile at him. ¡°Oh. This is amazing. You¡¯re all grown up now. And this is¡­¡±


    Her gaze fell on Shi Nuan. She could not help ncing up and down at thetter. Suddenly, Jiang


    Jingyun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Jing, isn¡¯t she-¡±


    ¡°Grandma, this is Mr. Fu¡¯s wife, Ms. Shi Nuan.¡± Yun Jing cut her off abruptly.


    Jiang Jingyun¡¯s expression froze, but she nodded in response. ¡±Oh! So, you¡¯re Yan¡¯s wife? Come here


    quickly and let me take a closer look at you.¡±


    Frowning, Shi Nuan nced at Fu Chengyan. Seeing his approval, she walked over to Jiang Jingyun


    with a bright smile. ¡±Happy birthday to you, Old Mrs. Yun! May you be blessed with good health and live


    a long life.¡±


    ¡°Oho. This child has a sweet tongue!¡± Jiang Jingyun reached out and touched the back of Shi Nuan¡¯s


    hands. While smiling, her sharp eyes were staring at Shi Nuan intently. ¡°She¡¯s a pretty girl. Yan, you¡¯re


    blessed to have her as your wife,¡± the olddy added.


    Shi Nuan was embarrassed by Jiang Jingyun¡¯s enthusiasm. Nevertheless, Shi Nuan decided to stay


    quiet given it was thetter¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re scaring her.¡± Smiling helplessly, Yun Jing reached out to draw Jiang Jingyun¡¯s hand


    back. His long fingers inadvertently touched Shi Nuan, which caused her to recoil.


    Shi Nuan looked at Yun Jing uneasily. However, he appeared unfazed with a smile on his face. While


    comforting Jiang Jingyun, he looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Mrs. Fu, I hope you won¡¯t mind. My grandma seems


    very fond of you.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± At a loss for words, Shi Nuanughed dryly in response. She retreated to Fu Chengyan¡¯s side.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s bright eyes moved away from Yun Jing silently. He instantly pulled Shi Nuan into his


    embrace as though to assert his dominance in front of everyone.


    Resignedly, Shi Nuan tugged on Fu Chengyan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded and asked Zhou Zheng to bring the gifts before saying goodbye to Jiang


    Jingyun. Hearing that Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were leaving, Jiang Jingyun seemed unwilling to let


    them go. ¡°Are you leaving so soon?¡±


    ¡°May isn¡¯t feeling well, so we¡¯ll take our leave now. We¡¯ll pay you a visit next time.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jiang Jingyun decided not to keep pestering Fu Chengyan. Suddenly, she took off


    the bracelet from her wrist and grabbed Shi Nuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Although this is the first time I¡¯ve met you, I


    like you very much. I don¡¯t have anything else to give you. So, please ept this jade bracelet.¡±


    ¡°H-How can I possibly ept such a precious gift?¡± Shi Nuan was overwhelmed by the offering.


    Hence, she wanted to reject it. On the other hand, Yun Jing raised his brows slightly and grinned. ¡°Mrs.


    Fu, you should ept the bracelet since my grandma personally gave it to you. She isn¡¯t someone who


    likes to give things away easily. I guess she¡¯s very fond of you!¡±


    At that moment, Shi Nuan could note up with an excuse to decline Yun Jing.


    A glint shed across Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark eyes as he reached out to ept the bracelet. He put it on


    Shi Nuan¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°We shall ept the gift then. Thank you!¡±


    Parting her lips, Shi Nuan wanted to say something. Nevertheless, Fu Chengyan interjected, ¡°It¡¯s


    gettingte. We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    With that, Fu Chengyan led Shi Nuan through the guests before leaving the Yun residence.


    Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief aftering out of the Yun residence. ¡°Yan, the Yun family is really


    weird.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Fu Chengyanughed at herment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe it. Why does Old Mrs. Yun like me?¡± Shi Nuan could not fathom the


    reason. She felt uneasy with Jiang Jingyun and Yun Jing¡¯s utterances.


    Peering at the jade bracelet on her wrist, Shi Nuan asked, ¡°Why would she give me this?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°This is something from the Fu n.¡±


    ¡°The Fu n? How can you tell?¡± Shi Nuan smacked her lips in surprise.


    ¡°My grandma also had one back then. They look exactly the same.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze fell on Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°This is considered a family heirloom of the Fu n. My great-grandma gave it to my


    grandma and my great-aunt. After Grandma passed away, the bracelet was given to Aunt Ning. Great-


    aunt didn¡¯t return this to the Fu n after she got remarried. I didn¡¯t expect her to give it to you today.¡±


    Judging by Fu Chengyan¡¯s exnation, the bracelet was a meaningful gift.


    Shi Nuan clicked her tongue and asked, ¡°Well, should I return this to Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Since it¡¯s given to you, you should wear it,¡± Fu Chengyan said. Anyway, this


    bracelet belongs to the Fu n. Even if we return it to Grandpa, he¡¯ll probably hand it to Shi Nuan. It


    will be a waste of time.


    ¡°All right.¡± Shi Nuan nodded. However, her heart felt heavy after epting the bracelet. ¡°Yan, don¡¯t you


    think Old Mrs. Yun and Yun Jing are a bit strange?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡±


    ¡°Old Mrs. Yun seems to know me. The same goes for Yun Jing,¡± Shi Nuan elucidated. She was


    perplexed by the way Yun Jing had been staring at her. Besides, Yun Jing¡¯s hand was as cold as ice


    when I identally touched him just now. It gave me a chill for some reason.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 515

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 515


    Chapter 515 The Past Between Jiang Jingyun And The Fu n


    After Shi Nuan said that, Fu Chengyan could not help but furrow his brows. Yun Jing and Old Mrs. Yun


    were indeed behaving a little strangely. I thought Yun Shen seemed evil, but the others from the Yun


    family acted even more abnormally than him.


    When Shi Nuan saw the look on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face, she knew her husband was keeping tabs on his


    mind. ¡°Never mind them. After all, we don¡¯t have much interaction with the Yun family.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car.¡±


    When they returned, Ning Xin was surprised that they were home early. ¡°I thought young people like


    you would spend more time socializing.¡±


    ¡°There were too many people. Yan was concerned that I¡¯d get tired, so we came home early.¡± Shi Nuan


    held Ning Xin¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Aunt Ning, why haven¡¯t you gone to sleep yet?¡±


    ¡°I was worried about you, so I waited here,¡± replied Ning Xin as her gaze fell on Shi Nuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Shi Nuan quirked her lips and pointed at the bracelet. ¡°Old Mrs. Yun insisted on giving this to me and


    said it was a gift. Aunt Ning, Yan told me you also have one. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true!¡± Ning Xin nodded and continued, ¡°Actually, your grandma gave it to me. She said it was


    a pair of bracelets. After your great-uncle passed away, your great-aunt married another person and


    took the bracelet with her. I never thought that she would give it to you today.¡±


    Ning Xin was quite surprised. She was not familiar with Jiang Jingyun. When she married into the Fu


    n, Jiang Jingyun had remarried many years ago. Thus, it was natural for Ning Xin not to know the


    character of Jiang Jingyun. Fu Heng¡¯s mother told Ning Xin regarding the matter. However, as it was


    already in the past, no one mentioned it anymore.


    Looking at Fu Chengyan, Ning Xin found the answer in his eyes. Then, she nodded. ¡°It originally


    belonged to the Fu n. Since she has given it to you, keep it.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun came downstairs right after Ning Xin finished her words. When he saw the jade bracelet


    on Shi Nuan¡¯s wrist, his expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi Nuan noticed the strange look on Fu Zhengyun¡¯s face. So, she parted her lips and asked, ¡°Is it


    because of this bracelet?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since she has given it to you, just take it.¡± Then, he nced


    at Fu Chengyan and said, ¡°Yan,e with me to the study.¡±


    Shi Nuan felt Fu Zhengyun was going to say something, but since he refused to borate, she would


    not ask any further. Yet, Shi Nuan could not help but look at Fu Chengyan when Fu Zhengyun called


    thetter. Her husband patted her hands and said, ¡°Keep Aunt Ningpany and chat with her. If


    you¡¯re really tired, go to the room and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Following Fu Zhengyun to the study, Fu Chengyan saw the solemn expression on the former¡¯s face.


    ¡°Grandpa, are you concerned because of the bracelet?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun¡¯s expression was indeed somber. He sighed after hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s question. ¡°It¡¯s


    fine. However, I feel that she has some hidden intentions by returning the bracelet suddenly.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what do you mean?¡± Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows and continued, ¡°Is it due to


    something else that happened back then?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun raised his head and looked at Fu Chengyan inquisitively. After a while, he smiled. ¡°How


    was your trip to the Yun family today?¡±


    ¡°It looks like Yun Jing will be the head of the Yun family for sure,¡± replied Fu Chengyan. However, Fu


    Zhengyun abruptly raised his head and asked, ¡°Is it confirmed?¡±


    Fu Chengyan did not understand the look on Fu Zhengyun¡¯s face. ¡°Probably, because Old Mrs. Yun


    said so. Moreover, Yun Jing is the first child of the family. It will be him naturally. Since when you cared


    about the affairs of the Yun family?¡±


    For some reason, Fu Zhengyun heaved a sigh. ¡°Did you meet the third child of the Yun family?¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I think he can handle the Yun family instead,¡±mented Fu Zhengyun.


    Hearing that, Fu Chengyan raised his brows, and his eyes lit up. The smile on his face became


    inscrutable.


    Looking at Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression, Fu Zhengyun thought his grandson had the same idea as he


    did. ¡°Do you also think Yun Shen is a good candidate?¡±


    ¡°Among the three heirs in the Yun family, Yun Shen has the best qualities of a leader indeed, and he is


    smart. Nevertheless, his identity is a bit awkward. That¡¯s why he was not selected to be the candidate


    from the beginning. Grandpa, are you trying to interfere in the Yun family¡¯s matter?¡±


    Hearing that, Fu Zhengyun creased his brows andmented, ¡°There is one thing that I am unaware


    of at first. I think you should keep an eye out about it.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Your great-aunt had a misunderstanding with the Fu n before getting remarried back then.¡± Fu


    Zhengyun shook his head and shut his eyes briefly before adding, ¡°Your great-uncle, he¡­ his ident


    was not an ident!¡±


    A sharp look shed through Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. He asked, ¡°Grandpa, what do you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. A woman like her will not cause any trouble. Yet, when I saw the bracelet on Nuan¡¯s


    wrist, for some reason I was reminded of the situation when she left that year. She was discontented.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun seemed unwilling to recall the things back then. He only remembered them when he saw


    the bracelet on Shi Nuan¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°If she had a misunderstanding with the Fu n, why would she maintain rtions with us?¡± queried Fu


    Chengyan because he recalled that Fu Zhengyun even let Fu Sheng and Fu Heng visit the Yun family


    every year. Fu Chengyan was not convinced that was his grandpa¡¯s style of handling affairs.


    ¡°She came to visit us herself. After being remarried for two years, she visited the Fu n with the


    newborn baby and her new husband. She said she had no family members in her maiden family, and


    the Fu n would be her maiden family since then.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes flickered with an intense glint. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun moved his lips and exined, ¡°She was really in love with your great-uncle back in those


    days, but she remarried three months after his death.¡± Fu Zhengyun scratched his head before saying,


    ¡°I thought she was still young. Your great-grandpa was in charge of the Fu n at that time. Our family


    was not as wealthy as it is now, so we naturally would not let her be a widow at such young age


    and stay in our family forever. Plus, she had no children back then. Your great-grandpa decided to keep


    her as his goddaughter. That¡¯s why she still kept in contact with us.¡±


    However, Fu Chengyan frowned tightly. ¡°How did great-uncle die back then?¡±


    ¡°It was an ident. The fuel tank leaked. After your great-uncle got your great-aunt out of the car, he


    could not make it out and died because the car blew up.¡±


    ¡°Did great-aunt think it was you who did that?¡±


    Fu Zhengyun lifted his head and stared into Fu Chengyan¡¯s earnest eyes. He then shook his head


    bitterly. ¡°Do you think it was me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows and remarked, ¡°It might be possible.¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Fu Zhengyun grabbed the inkstone and was about to hurl it at Fu Chengyan. However,


    Fu Zhengyun looked at the pair of earnest eyes staring back at him and could not bring himself to do


    that. Hence, he sat back tiredly and shook his head. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve left a bad impression on you.¡±


    Then, Fu Zhengyun stated, ¡°That¡¯s right, your great-grandpa was considering the sessor of the


    family business of the Fu n. Your great-uncle and I truly had apetitive rtionship in business.


    However, our family always reserved the seat of power for the capable. Wepeted fairly and made


    a deal back then. Whoever had the best abilities would get the ce of the head of the Fu n. I didn¡¯t


    have to murder my blood-rted sibling just to get the position.¡±


    At that, Fu Chengyan nodded in response. ¡°I will remember the things you said today, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°All right, you may leave now.¡± Fu Zhengyun gestured at Fu Chengyan and said, ¡°Go apany


    Nuan!¡±


    After sending Fu Chengyan off, Fu Zhengyun fell deep in thought.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Back then, when Jiang Jingyun left the Fu residence, her ferocious gaze was still fresh in Fu


    Zhengyun¡¯s mind. However, Jiang Jingyun brought her husband and kid to visit themter. She seemed


    to have be a different person, and she got close to the Fu n.


    Since she was remarried, she had no rtionship with the Fu n anymore. Therefore, Fu Zhengyun


    did not care much about that. Yet, once he saw the bracelet that day, Fu Zhengyun began to feel


    unsettled.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± asked Shi Nuan.


    She went into the bedroom and saw Fu Chengyan sitting on the couch. It was rare that he looked so


    serious when thinking about something.


    Fu Chengyan looked up and saw Shi Nuan walking over. He waved his hand to beckon her over. ¡°Have


    you finished chatting with Aunt Ning?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡± She walked over and sat beside Fu Chengyan. He took


    advantage of holding her in his arms and squeezed her fingerbones. He looked absent-minded as he


    did that idly.


    Shi Nuan rarely saw Fu Chengyan behave that way. She could not help but stand up before cing her


    hand on Fu Chengyan¡¯s forehead. She extended her hand and smoothened his furrowed brows.


    Fu Chengyan put his hand on Shi Nuan¡¯s and moved it away before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that question. Why are you so lost in thoughts? What are you thinking


    about?¡±


    Fu Chengyan only shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just something about work.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Nuan gave him a nod. ¡°Oh, Aunt Ning told me about the Yun family just now. She said the


    olddy from the Yun family doesn¡¯t like the Fu n.¡±


    Hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s words, Fu Chengyan raised his brows. ¡°Did Aunt Ning tell you that?¡±


    Nodding, Shi Nuan answered, ¡°She told me to try to avoid contact with the Yun family in the future.


    Aunt Ning did not say anything else, but she talked about her few visits to the Yun family. She went with


    Uncle Heng back then. Yun Jing¡¯s father seemed to dislike them, and they rarely went over after Aunt


    Ning started to not feel too well.¡±


    ¡°Yun Jing¡¯s father?¡± Wasn¡¯t that the child born after Jiang Jingyun married into the Yun family the


    second year? Old Master Yun seemed to adore the child very much, but he did not pass the position of


    the head of the Yun family and Yun Group to the child in the end.


    A thought suddenly shed across his mind, and Fu Chengyan stood up abruptly.


    Shi Nuan was startled by his action. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Fu Chengyan returned to his senses and gently shook his head. ¡°Nothing. Are you tired? I¡¯ll fill the


    bathtub for you. You should get some rest after taking a bath.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Although Shi Nuan felt that Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression was weird, she did notment on that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    ¡°No, wait here.¡± Fu Chengyan got up and filled the bathtub for Shi Nuan. After she went into the


    bathroom, Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and quickly took out his phone to give Zhou Zheng a call.


    ¡°Investigate Yun Min at once.¡±


    ¡°Yun Min? Mr. Fu, are you referring to the one from the Yun family? Yun Jing¡¯s father?¡± Zhou Zheng


    was a little curious.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. Also, dig up some information about Yun Jing as well,¡± ordered Fu Chengyan.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 516

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 516


    Chapter 516 The Shareholders Meeting


    After Shi Yunsheng¡¯s sudden death, Shi Nuan and Shi Yu were the biggest beneficiaries of Huancheng


    ording to Shi Yunsheng¡¯s will. Before that, Shi Yunsheng had entrusted awyer, Zhang Quan, to do


    equity certificates on behalf of Shi Nuan and Shi Yu, evidencing their ownership of Huancheng¡¯s equity.


    Then, not long after that was Huancheng¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting.


    Huancheng¡¯s employees knew nothing about Shi Yunsheng¡¯s decision at that moment. It just so


    happened that that day was also thepany¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting. Meanwhile, Shi Nuan and


    Shen Shixiu got to know this information a day before the meeting.


    ording to Zhang Quan, Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu had to be present on that day. Meanwhile, Shen


    Shixiu¡¯s equity ownership changes had nothing to do with Zhang Quan. Therefore, Shi Nuan and Shen


    Shixiu had to deal with this issue.


    Fu Chengyan was upied with work and did not attend the meeting. However, he had instructed


    Zhou Zheng to follow and take care of Shi Nuan. Fu Chengyan was not worried about it because of


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s apaniment. Also, he was not perturbed that Shi Nuan would be at a disadvantage


    with Shen Shixiu by her side.


    Shi Nuan had slept earlytely but got upte because of her pregnancy. However, she woke up earlier


    than usual as she had to attend a shareholders¡¯ meetingter that day. For that, Zhou Zheng was


    already waiting downstairs, but he could not urge his employer and the employer¡¯s wife. Hence, he


    could only sit straight under the watchful eye of Fu Zhengyun.


    Fu Zhengyun knew Zhou Zheng for sure. Noticing that Fu Chengyan¡¯s key aide was always at Shi


    Nuan¡¯s disposal, Fu Zhengyun realized that Shi Nuan was important to Fu Chengyan. Although Fu


    Zhengyun no longer objected to Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan being together, he still did not want to see


    Fu Chengyan dote on Shi Nuan too much. He rubbed his temples as a pang of pain hit his head when


    he thought of this. Why is he so devoted as if he is his wife¡¯s ve?


    Compared to the mood upstairs, the atmosphere downstairs was gloomy and tense.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s head bobbed about when she brushed her teeth with her eyes closed. Standing aside, Fu


    Chengyan looked at her worriedly and reached out his hand to support Shi Nuan. He was troubled by


    the thought that she might fall head on to the sink while brushing her teeth.


    Then, he reached out his hand and supported her head before saying, ¡°Are you that tired? Why don¡¯t


    you stay home and not go to the meeting today?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Nuan shook her head and rejected his suggestion without a second thought. At that instant,


    she opened her eyes and continued, ¡°I¡¯m the biggest shareholder of Huancheng now, so I must attend


    the shareholders¡¯ meeting today. It¡¯s inappropriate for me to be absent. Plus, Huancheng is Granddad¡¯s


    blood, sweat, and tears. I can¡¯t bear to see his efforts go down the drain.¡±


    ¡°All right. You should be more careful then. Oh, well. Why don¡¯t you call Zhang Quan and ask him to


    postpone the meeting toter in the afternoon?¡± Fu Chengyan suggested helplessly.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s fine. I think they will be dissatisfied with the sudden change of schedule. Well, I believe they


    already dislike me now anyway.¡± Shi Nuan shook her head and continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not a kid


    anymore, and I can deal with it by myself. Moreover, haven¡¯t you already asked Zhou Zheng toe


    with me?¡±


    Shi Nuan spoke inaudibly while brushing her teeth. After her voice fell, she rinsed her mouth and spat


    out the water from her mouth. While there were some foam bubbles at the corner of her mouth, she


    turned around and nced at Fu Chengyan.


    Seeing this, Fu Chengyan froze at that moment. Then, he reached out his hand and used his rough


    finger to rub the corner of her mouth, wiping away the bubbles. Helpless, he said dotingly, ¡°All right.


    Clean your face now. You¡¯re runningte.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After gargling her mouth, Shi Nuan grabbed a towel and cleaned her face. Fu Chengyan had already


    wetted the towel before passing it to her.


    Shi Nuan grinned and prodded Fu Chengyan in his chin with her head. ¡°I love you so much, Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled and had a few more intimate moments with Shi Nuan before going downstairs


    with her hand in his.


    Zhou Zheng had already waited for them downstairs for more than an hour. He kept eyeing his watch,


    wondering if they had already woken up or not. At that moment, he heard the noise of the footsteps


    ringing out from upstairs. Then, he stood upright and greeted, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave May to you. You can settle thepany workter, and ask


    me if you¡¯re unsure about anything.¡± Despite this, he trusted that Zhou Zheng was a capable man. He


    was onlyforting Shi Nuan and trying to ease her nervousness.


    In reality, Shi Nuan was quite anxious too. After hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s words, she felt more at ease.


    Later, she heard him saying, ¡°Will Shen Shixiu attend the meeting today too?¡±


    Startled, Shi Nuan nodded in response. ¡°I think so. Granddad has left some shares for him. Although


    he said he doesn¡¯t want them, he still needs to join the meeting as he¡¯s now one of the shareholders of


    Huancheng.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded in agreement. ¡°All right. Don¡¯t worry too much since he¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Nuan pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Hmm, I think you¡¯re more worried than I am.¡± After


    finishing her sentence, she stood on tiptoes and nted a kiss on Fu Chengyan¡¯s cheek. ¡°All right! I¡¯ll


    be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Zheng before saying, ¡°Take care of Mrs.


    Fu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Fu Zhengyun¡¯s voice rang out from the door of the kitchen. After that, Fu Zhengyun


    instructed the chef to bring out some snacks and said, ¡°s! How can you disregard the baby in your


    belly? You¡¯re pregnant, so you must have breakfast first. Quick, give her the food so that she can eat it


    on the way there.¡±


    Although Fu Zhengyun sounded stern and angry, Shi Nuan knew he cared for her. Thinking of this, she


    beamed and responded sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. You know best.¡±


    Fu Zhengyun harrumphed and said in annoyance, ¡°You¡¯ve got everything in your hand already, haven¡¯t


    you? Huancheng is nothingpared to a subsidiarypany under Shengyuan Group. Its value is


    not even worth your effort! Why do they want to trouble you by asking you to go personally?¡±


    It seemed to Fu Zhengyun that it was pointless for Shi Nuan to attend the meeting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, Grandpa. I¡¯lle hometer.¡±


    ¡°All right. Go ahead then.¡±


    Shi Nuan made her way out after she bade goodbye to Fu Zhengyun.


    Zhou Zheng was the chauffeur, and Shi Nuan sat in the back seat. After witnessing the scene earlier in


    the house, Zhou Zheng could not help but heave a long sigh and exim, ¡°You¡¯re blessed, Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡±


    She shared the same feeling as he did. ¡°Do you want to have some, Zhou Zheng?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, Mrs. Fu. I¡¯ve already eaten. Enjoy your breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan nodded and savored her food.


    Ever since Shi Nuan was pregnant, it was not surprising that her appetite had increased much. After


    all, she had to feed her two babies too. However, it startled Zhou Zheng to see that she ate a lot since


    she did not have any morning sickness symptoms.


    After finishing her food, Shi Nuan could not help but burp involuntarily. Seeing this, Zhou Zheng


    immediately handed a ss of soy milk to her and said, ¡°Here you go, Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Shi Nuan took the ss and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Her phone rang after she took a sip of the soy milk. It


    was a call from Shen Shixiu.


    Recalling that Shen Shixiu would be there in the meeting, Shi Nuan picked up the call. ¡°Hi.¡±


    After knowing that Shen Shixiu was also Shi Yu, Shi Nuan felt there was a slight change in their


    rtionship. For that, she did not know how to address Shen Shixiu. Hence, she avoided calling his


    name.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Nuan!¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s words put Shi Nuan into a light trance. He sounds calm and unperturbed by what had


    happened. It seems like I¡¯m the one who¡¯s overthinking the situation. ¡±Yeah, anything?¡±


    ¡°You can just call me Shixiu, Nuan.¡± Shen Shixiu knew that Shi Nuan still felt uneasy about his new


    identity. He continued, ¡°The Shi family has got nothing to do with me, anyway. So, you don¡¯t need to


    worry about this.¡±


    Shi Nuan clicked her tongue. It¡¯s not as easy as he said. Well, since Shen Shixiu had already decided,


    I¡¯ll just do as he says. Then, she called out, ¡°Shixiu!¡±


    Shen Shixiu smiled and said, ¡°You and Qianan are sisters, so you can call me that.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips and did not know what to say.


    Although Shen Qianan was a child from the Shen family, she was Shen Shixiu¡¯s sister for many years.


    Therefore, it was appropriate for Shen Qianan to address him intimately. Well, who am I to Shen


    Shixiu, though? At that moment, she felt that it was an intricatework of rtionships that was very


    confusing.


    ¡°All right, Shixiu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Huancheng today. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on the way.¡± While she was speaking, she nced at Zhou Zheng subconsciously. Sensing


    her gaze, he replied, ¡°We¡¯ll be at Huancheng in about half an hour, Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and heard Zhou Zheng continue, ¡°You won¡¯t bete for the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan nodded and asked, ¡°Where are you now, Shixiu?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, me? I¡¯ll be there around half an hour too.¡± Shen Shixiu said with a smile, ¡°Well if that¡¯s the case,


    see you at Huancheng!¡±


    Shen Shixiu hung up the phone and intently fixed his gaze at the car not far from him. Then, he pointed


    at it. Seeing this, Jiang Zhan was confused by Shen Shixiu¡¯s behavior.


    Why does Mr. Shen want to do this unnecessary action? He¡¯s already at the Fu residence¡¯s door. Jiang


    Zhan could only muse to himself, of course. He did not dare to say that in front of Shen Shixiu.


    Shen Shixiu lowered his eyes and looked at the share transfer agreement beside him. At that moment,


    he fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Are all the shareholders of Huancheng going to be there for the meeting today?¡± Shen Shixiu asked.


    Jiang Zhan straightened his body upon hearing Shen Shixiu¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen. The


    shareholders are interested to know who the main shareholder of thepany is. At the same time,


    they seem to have some objections against it. Therefore, they will be there to find out more insider info.


    Most of them have picked sides with Shi Jingzheng, and some remain calm and unmoved by the


    situation. Of course, those who are sitting on the fence are looking for the best opportunity. To be


    honest, Huancheng is nothing but a shellpany. I don¡¯t think you need to involve yourself in these


    troubled waters.¡±


    Jiang Zhan thought there was no need for Shen Shixiu to interfere in this matter.


    The only exnation Shen Shixiu wanted to do that was for the sake of Shi Nuan.


    The duration Jiang Zhan had worked for Shen Shixiu was not very long, but it was not too short either.


    Jiang Zhan had never seen Shen Shixiu put effort into any trivial or useless matters before. Moreover,


    even the person from Sheen City could not move and attract Shen Shixiu too.


    Shen Shixiu raised his head and stared at Jiang Zhan sagaciously upon hearing thetter¡¯s question.


    Sensing that, he could not help but shiver in fear. I guess I¡¯ve crossed the line. Thinking of the


    possibility, Jiang Zhan ended the conversation.


    Shen Shixiu finally reached half an hourter. He was punctual.


    After Shi Nuan reached, she saw Shen Shixiu¡¯s car pull over nearby. Shen Shixiu pushed open the car


    door and noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s car at that instant. Then, he strode toward her. Shi Nuan then lowered the


    window and opened the vehicle door after seeing Shen Shixiu walking toward her. ¡°Hi, Shixiu!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Nuan!¡± Shen Shixiu nodded and looked at Shi Nuan dotingly. After a while, he averted his eyes


    and nced at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Hi, Mr. Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here, Mr. Shen.¡± Zhou Zheng was familiar with Shen Shixiu. After all, he had investigated


    thetter before. However, he was guarded against Shen Shixiu again after noticing how gentle and


    warm thetter looked at Shi Nuan.


    Shen Shixiu smiled and gazed meaningfully at Shi Nuan before saying, ¡°Yeah.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 517

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 517


    Chapter 517 Shi Nuan The Main Shareholder


    The hair on Zhou Zheng¡¯s back stood on end upon seeing Shen Shixiu tenderly looking at Shi Nuan.


    The way he looked at Shen Shixiu was extremely hostile as if he was going to fight with thetter in no


    time. Even Shi Nuan could sense the menacing aura emanating from Zhou Zheng.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, Shi Nuan held her forehead in exasperation. Feeling embarrassed by Zhou Zheng¡¯s


    behavior, she shed a look at Shen Shixiu and noticed that he was smiling at her. Wow! Is he trying to


    provoke and incite Zhou Zheng? Shi Nuan could not help but click her tongue in annoyance. Is he


    doing it on purpose?


    Then, she looked at Zhou Zheng, who was on the verge of exploding. Seeing this, she found it


    amusing.


    At that moment, all Zhou Zheng was thinking was that he needed to protect his employer¡¯s wife. I¡¯m


    responsible for taking care of Mrs. Fu since Mr. Fu is not here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time.¡±


    Shen Shixiu was not interested in picking a fight with Fu Chengyan¡¯s assistant. He could not care less


    about those puny matters.


    Shi Nuan nodded in agreement. Then, she followed Shen Shixiu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind,


    Shixiu?¡±


    Shen Shixiu knew Shi Nuan was the main shareholder of Huancheng. He turned around and looked at


    her side profile.


    I can tell that Fu Chengyan is treating her well. It seemed like she¡¯s gained weight after her pregnancy


    when I first saw her. Hmm, I think she must be living a good life now. Thinking of this, Shen Shixiu felt a


    gaze on him. Helpless, he shook his head quietly and paused before ncing at Shi Nuan. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong with your assistant?¡±


    Hearing hisint, Shi Nuan could not help but let out chuckles. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t mind him, Shixiu.¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded slightly in response. ¡°Huancheng is a shellpany now. However, I think not


    many of them know about this. Didn¡¯t Fu Chengyan tell you anything about it before you came?¡±


    Shen Shixiu believed that Fu Chengyan was a reliable and responsible man, so the former thought the


    latter must have already told Shi Nuan. Plus, it was not that easy to make the other shareholders leave,


    even though Huancheng had be a shellpany. Hence, Shen Shixiu had prepared himself


    before he came. Also, he believed that Fu Chengyan was capable enough to have done something


    about it and would never let Shi Nuan face the issue and the shareholders alone.


    Shi Nuan smiled faintly after hearing Shen Shixiu¡¯s words. ¡°Yan is busy today, but he¡¯s asked his


    assistant toe with me. I believe Zhou Zheng doesn¡¯t deserve to work with Yan anymore if he can¡¯t


    handle this trivial matter.¡±


    Shen Shixiu nodded in understanding. ¡°Right.¡±


    Hearing that his name had been mentioned, Zhou Zheng had an inkling that it was nothing good,


    although he could not hear what Shen Shixiu and Shi Nuan were saying.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Zhan, following Shen Shixiu, leaned closer to Zhou Zheng and said, ¡°Hmm, are you


    holding some hostile thoughts against Mr. Shen, Zhou Zheng?¡±


    Zhou Zheng sneered coldly at Jiang Zhan. He maintained an unfriendly temperament against Shen


    Shixiu and his assistant. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Jiang Zhanughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to act like this, Zhou Zheng. Mr. Shen is an upright man.¡±


    Haha!


    After Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu arrived at Huancheng, it created amotion as the two strangers


    stepped into the building together.


    It was mainly because the chairman of thepany had just passed away. Plus, it was the


    shareholders¡¯ meeting. Seeing them walking in together, the employees of Huancheng were in a state


    of turmoil. They could not help but feel worried about the future of thepany. It appeared serene


    and peaceful on the surface. However, it was a severe issue for Huancheng. Moreover, the senior


    executives heard something, but they were only guessing and could not be sure of it.


    Hence, everyone wanted to grab this opportunity and attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting to know the


    current situation of Huancheng and see what its future held.


    Every shareholder had arrived and taken their seats in the conference room. There were only two


    empty seats. It piqued their curiosity upon seeing this, and they could not help but start gossiping about


    the identity of the two shareholders.


    The ones who sided with Shi Jingzheng already knew who the remaining ones were. On the other


    hand, those sitting on the fence had zero ideas.


    The conference room was not quiet. It was full of discussion noises instead. However, it went silent


    after a while.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open at that moment. Zhou Zheng and Jiang Zhan led


    the way, and the ones who appeared after that were Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu.


    The crowd was startled upon seeing Shi Nuan. Then, the room was abuzz withments. ¡°Isn¡¯t she


    Old Mr. Shi¡¯s granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°Pfft! What granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s not Old Mr. Shi¡¯s granddaughter at all. She¡¯s not even a member of the Shi family!¡±


    ¡°Then, what is she doing here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, who¡¯s the man beside her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right! Who is he? He looks familiar¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he Shi Yu?¡±


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be Shi Yu! He¡¯s Shen Shixiu, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s Shen Shixiu!¡±


    When Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu entered the conference room, everyone¡¯s attention fell on them.


    Meanwhile, Shi Jingzheng, sitting at one side, clenched his armrest tightly. His expression went dark


    upon seeing them.


    He had never expected Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu to attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting. What¡¯s wrong


    with Zhang Quan?


    While Shi Jingzheng was deep in his thought, Zhang Quan entered the room. He was slightly


    astonished to see Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu had already arrived. Then, he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the two


    of you tell me that you¡¯re here? I thought you haven¡¯t arrived.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Hi, Mr. Zhang.¡±


    Zhang Quan nodded in response. ¡°All right. Please take a seat.¡±


    Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu nced around the room and noticed the two empty seats at the far end of


    the room. Shi Nuan stood there and raised her eyebrow at Zhang Quan.


    The opened his briefcase helplessly and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m thewyer whom the chairman of Huancheng,


    Shi Yunsheng, hired. I¡¯ve already read and exined Shi Yunsheng¡¯s will a few days earlier at the Shi


    residence. Now, I¡¯ll be doing what Old Mr. Shi had entrusted me to do in the shareholders¡¯ meeting


    today.¡±


    Zhang Quan took out the documents and the share transfer agreement from his briefcase. Then, he


    continued, ¡°The chairman of Huancheng, Old Mr. Shi, had transferred five percent of his shares to Shi


    Yu, who is also Shen Shixiu, the man standing beside me. The rest of Old Mr. Shi¡¯s shares belong to


    thedy beside me, Su Nuan. From now on, Ms. Su Nuan will be the main shareholder of Huancheng.


    ording to the previous chairman¡¯s will, Su Nuan will be the new chairman of Huancheng because


    she holds thergest amount of shares in thispany. Is there any question you would like to ask?¡±


    ¡°I disagree!¡±


    A man sitting beside Shi Jingzheng jolted up from his seat. Then, he shot icy daggers at Shi Nuan and


    Zhang Quan before saying, ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken, Mr. Zhang. S-Su Nuan is not a part of the Shi


    family. How can Old Master Shi hand his shares over to an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s right!¡±


    The others in the room agreed one after another upon hearing this. ¡°Something seems fishy here! Shi


    Jingzheng, the General Manager of Huancheng, is the biological son of Old Mr. Shi. How can he not


    get any shares?¡±


    More and more questions flooded in. Zhang Quan adjusted his sses and said calmly, ¡°You can verify


    it if you don¡¯t trust what¡¯s written on the previous chairman¡¯s will. I¡¯m not afraid of anything.


    Furthermore, I can present the evidence to you if you¡¯ve got any queries.¡±


    After his voice fell, he looked at his assistant, who stood behind him. Sensing his gaze, the assistant


    quickly asked, ¡°Is there any DVD yer or projector here?¡± The assistant held a USB drive and


    continued, ¡°Old Mr. Shi had recorded the evidence and the discussion between Mr. Zhang and himself


    in it before his passing. You can watch it if you have got doubts.¡±


    After the assistant found a DVD yer, he yed it in the conference room. Everyone watched it


    silently. At that moment, Old Master Shi¡¯s face appeared instantly on the screen. He looked energetic


    at that time. In other words, he had already set up his will a long time ago.


    Old Master Shi looked conscious and alert in the video. Zhang Quan even interrupted Old Master Shi a


    few times while thetter was writing his will. Zhang Quan was doing this because he wanted Old


    Master Shi to verify his decision. In the recording, Old Master Shi insisted that he wanted to transfer his


    shares to Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu. He stated his decision without hesitation.


    Toward the end of the video, Old Master Shi could not care less about his mansions and savings,


    wanting to transfer the ownership of his properties to his sons and daughters-inw. Although Shi Nuan


    was not there when Shi Yunsheng wrote his will, he said some words as if he was talking to Shi Nuan.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll no longer be here when you see my will, Nuan. This is what I can give you as a form of


    protection. Also, I want you to do onest thing for me. Save Huancheng no matter what!¡±


    Tears flowed down Shi Nuan¡¯s face when she finished watching the recording. Shi Yunsheng looked


    energetic at that time. She was sure that he had recorded it a long time ago. In other words, it meant


    that he already perceived Huancheng¡¯s losses due to embezzlement. Had Old Mr. Shi already


    prepared for it at that time? He wouldn¡¯t be doing it if it weren¡¯t the case.


    Zhang Quan turned around and was somewhat moved by Shi Nuan¡¯s crying. ¡°Deepest condolences,


    Ms. Su.¡±


    Shi Nuan said faintly, ¡°Did Granddad set up his will a long time ago? When did he write it? Why don¡¯t I


    know anything about this?¡±


    ¡°He did that roughly half a year ago. Old Master Shi looked for me and made the decision to write his


    will. Initially, Mr. Shen was not a part of Old Master Shi¡¯s will. Two months ago, Old Mr. Shi looked for


    me again and asked me to revise the will, ordering me to transfer the five percent of his shares to Mr.


    Shen.¡±


    Zhang Quan knew Shen Shixiu, and he understood why Shi Yunsheng did this.


    Although Huancheng was a rtively small-scale business, Shi Yunsheng was still a visionary and


    calctive man. If Shen Shixiu could manage Huancheng earlier before Shi Jingzheng¡¯s control,


    Huancheng would not end up in a mess.


    Shen Shixiu closed his eyes, recalling the time when he met up with Shi Yunsheng.


    Had he already nned to drag me into these troubled waters since thest time we met? How did he


    know I would interfere in this issue? Is it because of Shi Nuan?


    Amused, Shen Shixiu¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Nuan.


    Haha! How calctive and wily Old Master Shi is!


    Startled, Shi Nuan looked at Shen Shixiu and saw he was smiling. Embarrassed, she said, ¡°Shixiu, I


    didn¡¯t know Granddad¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I owe Old Master Shi a debt of gratitude. I¡¯ll be more than happy to help out if Huancheng


    faces anything.¡±


    Hearing his words, Shi Nuan believed that Shen Shixiu would not simply make a rash move. ¡°Thank


    you, Shixiu!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 518

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 518


    Chapter 518 The Dominance Of Shi Nuan


    When everyone heard this along with the recording that Shi Yunsheng had left behind, they instantly


    came to a realization. The crowd started to look at Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu differently. When they


    looked at Shi Jingzheng, they couldn¡¯t help but feel perplexed. Why would Old Master Shi say that in


    the video? He even requested for Shi Nuan to save Huancheng. What could that mean?


    Shi Jingzheng noticed that everyone had gone silent. He was already upset before, but when she saw


    Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu, he felt even angrier. With a hard p to the table, he yelled, ¡°This video


    isn¡¯t necessarily real just because you guys im it is. Shi Nuan and Shi Yu have teamed together to


    plot against the Shi family¡¯s inheritance. I am Shi Yunsheng¡¯s son, why would he not leave any shares


    for me, and instead allocate them to two strangers? Don¡¯t you guys find this suspicious at all?¡±


    Initially, Shi Jingzheng thought that Shi Nuan would be smart and voluntarily return the shares. Hence,


    Shi Jingzheng didn¡¯t want to be petty about it. However, from the looks of it, Shi Nuan had no intention


    of giving it up at all.


    Shi Jingzheng could not understand what went on in his father¡¯s mind. Not only that, he had never


    expected Shi Yunsheng to go out of his way to record a video to prohibit them from taking any of the


    inheritance.


    Shi Nuan was going to be the main shareholder in Huancheng. Thinking of this, Shi Jingzheng simply


    could not bring himself to ept it.


    The few shareholders that were closer to Shi Jingzheng nodded alongside him. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Shi


    Jingzheng is Shi Yunsheng¡¯s son. Old Master Shi must have gone mad. How could he not give his


    shares to his own son and granddaughter, and instead pass them on to some strangers?¡±


    ¡°Yes! We all have our doubts about this will. We don¡¯t recognize Su Nuan as our Chairman!¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and smiled as she stared at Shi Jingzheng. She wasn¡¯t that worried


    considering the fact that Shi Yunsheng had given her the shares himself. After all, she wasn¡¯t breaking


    anyws, and she trusted Fu Chengyan. Since he asked her toe, that could only mean that he had


    already prepared for everything.


    Shen Shixiu looked at Shi Nuan¡¯s confident expression. Seemingly satisfied with her attitude, he


    smiled.


    Shen Shixiu decided not to speak anymore. He found an empty seat and sat down. With a slight tap on


    the table, he said, ¡°Nuan, you¡¯re pregnant. Why don¡¯t you take a seat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Fu. Please, sit down. If you wear yourself out too much, I¡¯ll get a big scolding from Mr. Fu


    when we go home.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s attention moved from Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu toward Zhou Zheng.


    Although Zhou Zheng was just an assistant, his name was very hard to miss. Especially because he


    was someone who was often beside Fu Chengyan. When everyone heard him mention the name ¡°Mr.


    Fu,¡± their eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up.


    The only person who dared to bear that name in Jiang City was none other than Fu Chengyan himself.


    Everyone wondered if this man was Fu Chengyan¡¯s assistant Zhou Zheng. Since Zhou Zheng had


    referred to Shi Nuan as ¡°Mrs. Fu,¡± didn¡¯t that imply that she was Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife?


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s gazes toward Shi Nuan started to be different.


    In Jiang City, Fu Chengyan¡¯s name was like a pass that could get you a lot of benefits.


    Shi Nuan sat down calmly and nodded. ¡°Zhou Zheng, since Mr. Shi is opposed to the Chairman¡¯s will, I


    hope you can help clear up any confusion.¡±


    Zhou Zheng nodded and smiled. ¡°Mrs. Fu, you just take it easy. I can handle the rest!¡±


    Then, he raised his head and swept a nce over the crowd. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Hello,


    everyone. Perhaps you might not know me. My name is Zhou Zheng. Today, I¡¯m here as Ms. Su


    Nuan¡¯s personal assistant. If anyone has any questions, I will answer them all for you.¡±


    These words alone solidified the spection that everyone had about Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, does that mean Su Nuan is¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is the wife of Mr. Fu.¡± Zhou Zheng smiled faintly. ¡°More urately, she is the wife of the


    future head of the Fu n.¡±


    The audience¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They looked toward Shi Nuan with some doubt, but


    mostly with admiration and ttery.


    After all, she was Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife. Everyone in Jiang City knew who Fu Chengyan was. He was to


    be the future owner of Shengyuan Group, as well as the head of the Fu n. If any of them could


    be friends with Fu Chengyan, their future possibilities would be endless.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look toward Shi Jingzheng. Curiously, they wondered what resources he


    had to back him up since he wanted to go against Shi Nuan.


    Even Shi Jingzheng¡¯s friends thought it was weird. First of all, they had always thought that Shi Nuan


    was an orphan. Then, Shi Nuan had chosen to reveal her identity. What¡¯s more, Shi Yu was also Shen


    Shixiu. They were all perplexed as to why Shi Jingzheng could mess up the good resources that he


    had been given.


    Everyone wondered if they should continue to side with Shi Jingzheng in this battle against Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan was part of the Su family now. Although there were a lot of Su families in Jiang City, there


    was only one, in particr, that was considered well respected.


    ¡°Excuse me for being nosy, but how is Ms. Su Nuan rted to the Su family in Jiang City?¡±


    Shi Nuan smirked. ¡°Su Huaibei is my father, and Su Shaoqing is my brother.¡± At that moment, Shi Nuan


    did not mind using their names. Since they made such a powerful impact, it seemed like a shame to


    keep their names hidden.


    The crowd inhaled sharply. They were shocked that Shi Jingzheng would keep something so important


    from them.


    If all this was true, that would mean that Shi Nuan had no reason to even botherpeting with Shi


    Jingzheng over Huancheng. After all, the Fu n and the Su family were both very well-established


    families in Jiang City. The Shen family in the capital was no exception either.


    When Shen Shixiu heard all this, he chuckled. It seemed like his work here had already been done for


    him.


    Shi Nuan was smart. She had purposely chosen such timing to reveal her identity and allow the other


    shareholders to consider it amongst themselves.


    Initially, Shen Shixiu was still worried that she would not be able to hold her own against that sly group


    of people. Now, he could see that he had been worried for nothing.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Meanwhile, Zhou Zheng breathed a sigh of relief as well. He had always known that Shi Nuan had her


    wits about her. After witnessing it for himself, he felt like she was truly very formidable and


    domineering.


    Zhou Zheng cleared his throat before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is curious as to why Old Mr. Shi would


    pass down Huancheng to Mrs. Fu.¡±


    He was right. This was the question on everyone¡¯s minds.


    Logically speaking, no matter her identity, or how much he favored her, Shi Nuan was still someone


    outside of the family. Why had he allowed her to inherit thepany, and not Shi Jingzheng?


    Zhou Zheng smirked as he looked around the room. ¡°I think there¡¯s something you all need to see. All


    this while, I know all of you have yed a more hands-off role in thepany. Despite being


    shareholders of Huancheng, you only get together at big meetings like this. What about usual days? Do


    you know about the day-to-day management of Huancheng? What about the different industries that


    Huancheng is involved in? Are you aware of the profits and losses of each season?¡±


    Everyone turned solemn when they heard Zhou Zheng¡¯s words. ¡°We have seen the data of course.


    However, there¡¯s just so much to go through. We get a headache from looking at it. When ites to


    this, Zheng is better at it. Hence, we usually just wait for the year-end bonuses. Indeed, we don¡¯t know


    thepany¡¯s ins and outs in detail.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Zheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°In that case, let me ask you this. How do you think the


    company is performing this year?¡±


    Faced with this question, everyone was confused. To be honest, Shi Jingzheng rarely revealed much to


    them about this.


    At the same time, Shi Jingzheng was starting to get nervous in his seat. The big projects fromst year


    are still¡­


    He felt a headache wash over him. Especially when he saw Zhou Zheng¡¯s bright, calctive eyes, he


    felt even more pressured.


    Zhou Zheng was supposed to be nothing more than a meager assistant. Yet, at this moment, Shi


    Jingzheng felt like he was being suffocated by the former¡¯s tremendous aura.


    ¡°Right, Mr. Shi. Everyone is quite unsure about what Mr. Zhou has just mentioned. Technically, we


    should be getting a report on all this every month. Furthermore¡­¡± said one of the shareholders.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t our bonuses lesser this year?¡±


    ¡°Right? Mr. Shi said that thepany was investing in some big project, so that¡¯s why our cash flow is


    tighter for now. It¡¯s supposed to only be temporary, so¡­¡±


    The more he listened to everyone¡¯sments, the more anxious Shi Jingzheng was getting. He never


    expected Zhou Zheng to have such a thorough understanding of Huancheng. All the other


    shareholders could see the panic on his face. ¡°Mr. Shi, please give us an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Yes. Even though we¡¯re not major shareholders, we are still a big reason that Huancheng managed to


    keep things together when it was in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Look, the thing is¡­¡±


    Before Shi Jingzheng could say more, the door to the conference room suddenly swung open.


    Jiang Yu stormed in with several burly men behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to stir up trouble now!¡±


    As she spoke, she looked over at Shi Nuan. She went over and yelled, ¡°You b*tch! I can¡¯t believe you


    had the nerve toe. Everyone, this is the woman that basically killed Old Master Shi and took our


    inheritance for herself. Now, she¡¯s even trying to snatch Huancheng away from us. Never have I met


    such a vile woman!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes and raised an eyebrow. Her expression was filled with disbelief. ¡°Mrs. Shi,


    I think you should be very careful with your choice of words.¡±


    ¡°Look, Shi Nuan is threatening me. I raised her for years. You ungrateful wench. How could you kill off


    Old Master Shi just so you could get Huancheng? How horrible!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked over at Jiang Yu coldly. ¡°Mrs. Shi, it¡¯s a shame you never pursued an acting career


    with your skills. You should consider joining the entertainment industry along with Shi Wei.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s expression fell drastically, especially when she heard Shi Nuan mention Shi Wei¡¯s


    name. ¡°You evil woman. You were the one that harmed Wei!¡± Jiang Yu bared her fangs and stared at


    Shi Nuan angrily. ¡°Not only did you push Wei to her death, but you also did the same thing to Old


    Master Shi. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what happened. You¡¯re the one that released all those rumors


    about Wei. You¡¯re the worst.¡±


    Shi Nuan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not here to talk about Shi Wei.¡± Turning her attention back to everyone else,


    she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this meeting only open to Huancheng¡¯s shareholders?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shi, I don¡¯t think your wife is a shareholder, is she?¡± Shi Nuan smirked. ¡°Please ask her and her


    men to leave Huancheng at once.¡±


    ¡°What right do you have? Who do you think you are? Let me tell you. Huancheng belongs to my


    husband. Zheng, ask security to kick her out right now. What are you guys all standing there for?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 519

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 519


    Chapter 519 Huancheng Is An Empty Shell


    Jiang Yu was not in the mood to care right now. All she knew was something that belonged to them


    was about to be usurped by this outsider, Shi Nuan. In the first ce, she never liked Shi Nuan. Hence,


    in a situation like this, she jumped at the chance to go against her.


    There was no way Jiang Yu was going to leave as per Shi Nuan¡¯s request. She pointed toward Shi


    Nuan and scolded, ¡°You ungrateful traitor. Huancheng belongs to the Shi family. Who do you think you


    are? Do you really think you can get me to leave? I am Zheng¡¯s wife. I¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan turned to look coldly at Shi Jingzheng. Her gaze was icy and hardened. Upon meeting her


    gaze, Shi Jingzheng was honestly taken aback by her domineering aura.


    Shi Nuan smiled curtly. ¡°Mr. Shi, is this a rule for members of the Shi family? Or is anyone allowed to


    come into Huancheng now?¡±


    To be honest, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t have much of an issue with Shi Jingzheng. She had wanted to be civil


    with him at least for the sake of Shi Yunsheng. However, it was clear that they didn¡¯t hold an ounce of


    respect for her. Since it was so, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t see why she had to do the same for them. Maintaining


    her cold expression, she said, ¡°Mr. Shi, if you can¡¯t bear to set aside your ego, I can be the bad guy in


    your stead. Zhou Zheng¡­¡± She looked toward Zhou Zheng, who immediately nodded his head. He


    took his phone out and made a call. Secondster, a group of men came in. They were all dressed very


    neatly. Clearly, they had been very well-trained.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Jiang Hu came in and stood beside Shi Nuan. ¡°Who dares to disrespect you?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°No one has disrespected me. Although I will have to trouble you to escort this group of


    people who have nothing to do with Huancheng out!¡±


    Jiang Hu looked around the room. He instantly understood the situation. With a single nce, the burly


    men that Jiang Yu had brought with her were instantly subdued. They left obediently.


    Jiang Yu was no stranger to Jiang Hu. She could feel herself trembling from fear, but at the same time


    she didn¡¯t want to give in. ¡°Hold on. Shi Nuan, what right do you have? You said I don¡¯t belong here,


    but what about these people? Do they have a right to be here?¡±


    ¡°Of course they do. Mrs. Shi, don¡¯t you know that I am now thergest shareholder of Huancheng?


    Once I be Chairman, these people will all be my assistants and bodyguards. They are here to


    protect me and ensure my safety. Don¡¯t you think they should be here?¡±


    Shi Nuan had always been a head taller than Jiang Yu. Even in ts, she was much taller than Jiang


    Yu when they stood face to face.


    Looking down at Jiang Yu, it felt very belittling to thetter.


    Since Jiang Yu was not her biological mother, and she treated her so poorly, Shi Nuan saw no reason


    why she had to be tolerant of her behavior any longer. After all, not everyone in this world would learn


    to be gratuitous. Even if Shi Nuan was kind to her, Jiang Yu would not necessarily appreciate it.


    Thus, she decided it was better to just let go of her feelings for Jiang Yu, and go head-to-head with her.


    ¡°Jiang Hu, please show Mrs. Shi the way out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try!¡± Jiang Yu yelled back. ¡°Shi Nuan, I won¡¯t let you get your way. I will expose all


    your motives here today. The Shi family has raised you for over twenty years. I can¡¯t believe this is how


    you n to repay us. You schemed and harmed Wei. Have all these years of her suffering not been


    enough for you? To take her down, you colluded with Fu Chengyan to sign her management contract.


    Then, you conspired against her in secret just to get Old Master Shi¡¯s shares. You even went so far as


    to anger him to death at the hospital!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say? I dare you to say it again!¡± Shi Nuan never thought that Jiang Yu would be so


    bold to say all this. How could she me Shi Yunsheng¡¯s death on me?


    Shi Nuan gripped her fists tightly. She thought that Jiang Yu just hated her because of Jiang Yuan. All


    this while, Shi Nuan had treated Jiang Yu¡¯s criticisms as nothing more than words of emotion that she


    said to make herself feel better.


    However, she never expected Jiang Yu to use her of scheming and even killing people. If she did


    not stand up for herself this time, Jiang Yu would possibly get much worse.


    ¡°Jiang Yu, since you¡¯re Granddad¡¯s adopted daughter and my step-aunt, I will try my best to be civil


    with you. However, if you insist on being rude to me, I will not be afraid to hold back either.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys hearing this? Now that Shi Nuan has newfound power, she has be so arrogant.


    She won¡¯t stop until she sees the entire Shi family being run to the ground. She¡¯s already gotten rid of


    Old Master Shi. I swear she¡¯s going to kill us all!¡±


    Right now, Jiang Yu was yelling at the top of her lungs like some madwoman in the conference room.


    Although everyone understood the situation, there were still a few that were confused and chose to


    believe in Jiang Yu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mrs. Shi has a point!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Old Master Shi was doing perfectly fine. Why would he suddenly just pass away?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, who in their right mind would leave their inheritance to an outsider instead of their own


    children? Something is clearly up.¡±


    Shi Nuan looked around the table. The shareholders were all just looking to jump to whichever side


    they felt would benefit them most. She looked back to Shi Jingzheng and realized he was ring back


    at her. ¡°Shi Nuan, I feel like I¡¯ve treated you fairly well all these years. My father even more so. Tell me,


    why did you have to push him to the edge?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shi, have you lost your mind along with your wife?¡± Shi Nuan raised her eyebrows. Gripping her


    bag, she took a deep breath. Subconsciously, she looked at Shen Shixiu. He also had his brows


    knitted, but he didn¡¯t shoot her any nces.


    Oddly enough, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t feel anxious. She found a seat before taking a look at Zhou Zheng. He


    nodded in response. ¡°Mrs. Shi, since you refuse to leave, perhaps it would be better if you stayed.


    There¡¯s actually something I want to show you. In fact, your timing is impable. Now, we won¡¯t have


    to exin it twice.¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, what kind of game are you ying?¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t tell what Shi Nuan was trying to do.


    Any normal person would not be able to bear being bombarded with usations and questions like


    these. However, Shi Nuan remained calm as ever. In fact, she didn¡¯t even bother arguing with Jiang Yu.


    She didn¡¯t seem to care at all.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There¡¯s no game being yed here. Mrs. Shi, just calm down. There is no need to be so loud. Mrs. Fu


    is pregnant. If she gets too stressed out, it might affect the baby. If that happens, I will hold you all


    ountable!¡±


    Zhou Zheng had spoken with a tone of warning. Hearing this, no one dared to talk back against him.


    Either way, the shareholders could tell that Shi Nuan hade prepared. Not to mention, they really


    wanted to know what was going on with Huancheng.


    To be honest, they all sort of knew that Huancheng would fall to two very different fates in the hands of


    either Shi Jingzheng or Shi Nuan.


    No matter how capable Shi Jingzheng was, he definitely did not have the strong support that Shi Nuan


    had behind her. However, if they decided to intervene, then it would be a different story.


    Seeing that everyone had finally settled down, Shi Nuan gestured for Zhou Zheng to begin.


    Zhou Zheng straightened the tie around his neck. In no hurry, he took out a stack of documents.


    ¡°Everyone, take a look at this. This is the overall condition of how Huancheng has been doing. Our time


    is limited today, so I won¡¯t be able to go through each and every document in detail. However, I¡¯m sure


    you are all smart enough to understand what¡¯s going on after taking a look at the documents.¡±


    A copy of the documents was passed down to each shareholder. Shi Jingzheng was given one too.


    The moment he saw the first page, his expression turned ugly. With shaky hands, he flipped through


    the pages. The more he read, the faster his heart started to pound.


    Throwing the document down, his face was pale. However, he suppressed his fear and mmed his


    hand down on the conference table. ¡°What is the meaning of all this? Did you fabricate this thinking we


    would fall for your tricks?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s fabricated?¡± In contrast to Shi Jingzheng¡¯s attitude, Zhou Zheng appeared much more


    at ease. He stared at Shi Jingzheng coldly, ¡°Mr. Shi, this document is based on factual data. For


    example, let¡¯s take a look at this first page. Three years ago, Huancheng had supposedly invested one


    hundred million into a project in Faike. However, where have the profits gone?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. This is Huancheng¡¯s internal data. How did you get your hands on this? You¡¯ve stolen


    company secrets!¡±


    ¡°Stolen?¡± Zhou Zheng could see that Shi Jingzheng was getting desperate. Growing confident, he


    continued, ¡°Mr. Zhang, as thergest shareholder of Huancheng, do you think there¡¯s any need for Ms.


    Su Nuan to steal anything?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Zhang Quan shook his head. Staring Shi Jingzheng in the eye, ¡°Mr. Shi, what you¡¯re doing


    right now is an act of nder.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Hah! Shi Jingzheng, is all this real?¡± One of the shareholders that had remained neutral all this while


    stood up abruptly. ¡°Mr. Shi, even though we are not big shareholders, Huancheng doesn¡¯t just belong to


    the Shi family. So, what¡¯s going on? All these years, Huancheng has been losing money. Now, it¡¯s


    nothing but an empty shell. How long were you nning on hiding all this from us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right. If the data shown here is correct, that would mean that Huancheng has been consistently


    operating at a loss. Does that mean all the money we¡¯ve previously invested has beenpletely


    wasted?¡±


    The shareholders all started to voice out their questions. As soon as one person spoke, the others


    would chime in.


    All these years, Shi Jingzheng had been trying to expand Huancheng by investing money outside of


    thepany. In his efforts to secure bigger deals, he had missed out on the fact that Huancheng had


    been sucked dry. He had never expected any of this.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve, Shi Jingzheng. It turns out the Shi family has been treating us all as fools for


    years!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Huancheng is totally wiped out now. What will we do about thepany¡¯s debts?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, this is what I want to talk about next.¡± Zhou Zheng took out another set of documents and


    passed them down the table. ¡°Take a good look. This document showcases Huancheng¡¯s finance


    ounts, as well as theings and goings of its¡¯ cashflow.¡±


    Shi Jingzheng staggered backward into his seat. His face waspletely drained of color.


    Jiang Yu had no idea what was going on, but when she saw Shi Jingzheng¡¯s expression, she knew that


    it couldn¡¯t be anything good.


    Hence, she decided to target Shi Nuan yet again. Even now, she still felt like everything was Shi


    Nuan¡¯s fault. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You¡¯re the one who made Huancheng fall!¡±


    Shi Nuanughed mockingly. ¡°Mrs. Shi, did you leave your brain at home? Do you understand a single


    thing we¡¯re even saying? Today is my first day in Huancheng.


    How can I be the cause of its¡¯ downfall? Why don¡¯t you ask the fellow shareholders around this table


    what Mr. Shi has done? Ask them if they want me, the future Chairman of Huancheng to save this


    company, or Mr. Shi to do it instead!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 520

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 520


    Chapter 520 Unrepentant


    Everyone fell silent at Shi Nuan¡¯s words. Although her words sounded like a warning, they had to admit


    that what she said was very reasonable. Huancheng ended up in this state when it was in Shi


    Jingzheng¡¯s hands. If he continued to manage Huancheng, it would remain the same as before, or


    perhaps even worse.


    Huancheng¡¯s deficit was already bad enough, and the other shareholders did not have any real power.


    Thepany might have to dere bankruptcy at any moment. However, the situation would definitely


    be different if Shi Nuan took over.


    Shi Nuan had the Fu n, the Su family, and the Shen family behind her. If any of them made a move,


    Huancheng would be able to escape their crisis and might go even further beyond. In any case, it


    would not be a wasted effort.


    Smart people knew how to choose the best for themselves. Furthermore, it seemed that Old Master Shi


    had nned for this beforehand, which was why he stated in his will to who his shares would be


    transferred. They had to admit that he really had foresight.


    When Shi Nuan saw everyone fall silent, she had a vague understanding in her heart. She raised her


    eyes as a smile curled on her lips, and just so happened to meet Shen Shixiu¡¯s smiling eyes again.


    He looked at her, his eyes closely examining and slightly cheerful. Shi Nuan turned away and looked at


    Zhou Zheng. ¡°Zhou Zheng.¡±


    With that, Zhou Zheng continued. ¡°There¡¯s another matter, but it doesn¡¯t have anything much to do with


    Huancheng¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting. However, since Mrs. Shi is here, this will save me a separate trip


    to go to you.¡±


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    Jiang Yu did not know exactly what Zhou Zheng meant, but her heart stuttered. She waspletely


    helpless now and could only look at thetter warily.


    ¡°Nothing. I just want to show you something, Mrs. Shi.¡± Zhou Zheng chuckled. ¡°I will need to borrow the


    DVD yer and projector for a while more.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out another USB drive from his briefcase. ¡°Guess what¡¯s in here, Mrs. Shi.¡±


    ¡°How would I know what that is?¡± Jiang Yu snapped at him. She did not like anyone who was rted to


    Shi Nuan.


    Zhou Zheng looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s behavior and raised his brows, chuckling. ¡°Of course, it has


    something to do with what you said earlier, Mrs. Shi.¡± He kept the others in suspense while inserting


    the USB drive.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, a video was projected on the screen. It was a scene in a hospital. Just when everyone wondered


    what that video was, Jiang Yu suddenly stiffened and went pale. She rushed up to try and unplug the


    USB drive. ¡°Don¡¯t try to y your little tricks here. This has nothing to do with today¡¯s shareholders¡¯


    meeting!¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yu moved, Jiang Hu was a step quicker than her and stopped her. Jiang Yu wanted


    to resist, but Jiang Hu pinned her down to the conference table easily.


    Jiang Yu¡¯s arm was pinned behind her back, but her face was still looking in the direction of therge


    screen.


    A figure suddenly appeared in that originally empty ce. The person was short and very thin.


    The video quality on the monitor was not very crisp, but it was enough for people to tell who the person


    was. It was Shi Wei, the eldest daughter of the Shi family.


    What was she doing sneaking around the hospital?


    Soon, the picture cut to a ward instead. Everyone saw it and saw that it was Shi Yunsheng¡¯s ward.


    What was Shi Wei doing in Shi Yunsheng¡¯s ward?


    They soon found out. Although there was no audio in the video, they could see that Shi Wei seemed to


    have said something. Then, Shi Yunsheng began to grow agitated. After a long time passed, Shi Wei


    left the ward, and Shi Yunsheng started to feel ufortable. It was not long before his breath


    stopped.


    ¡°Oh, God!¡±


    Shi Jingzheng was also shocked. He never expected it to be Shi Wei.


    Shi Nuan did not know about this video either, so when she saw it, she clenched her fists. ¡°It was Shi


    Wei. She made Granddad so angry he was hospitalized, and then she made him so angry that he


    passed away?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, please continue watching.¡± Zhou Zheng motioned for Shi Nuan not to get agitated. Her body


    was shaking with anger. She was absolutely furious.


    Even Shen Shixiu, who was sitting beside her, felt that. He reached out to hold her hand and shook his


    head slightly.


    When Shi Nuan felt the warmthing from the back of her hand, she raised her head to see Shen


    Shixiu looking at her. Her gaze was a littleplicated, and her eyes reddened as well. ¡°Uncle Shixiu!¡±


    In Shi Nuan¡¯s heart, Shen Shixiu was Shi Yu at that moment. He was the Shi Yu she loved to cling to


    when she was a child. Currently, Shi Nuan was at her most vulnerable state. She did not care about


    anything else.


    Shen Shixiu sighed. ¡°People can¡¯te back from the dead.¡±


    ¡°But Granddad didn¡¯t die a natural death. It was premeditated; it was murder!¡± Shi Nuan could not help


    but lose control.


    Jiang Yu was provoked by Shi Nuan¡¯s words and tried to get up, but Jiang Hu pinned her down fiercely


    so that she could not move a muscle. He said, ¡°Behave!¡±


    ¡°No, Wei didn¡¯t kill anyone. It was that damn old man who¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Jingzheng suddenly snapped back to his senses, especially after he heard


    Jiang Yu¡¯s remarks and saw the scene on the video.


    He grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s neck. ¡°You knew about this already, didn¡¯t you? You knew that Wei angered Dad


    to death?¡±


    Jiang Yu coughed. ¡°Zheng, let go of me. You¡­ Wei didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Her anger just got the


    better of her. She was angry that he was biased. Zheng, you¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Shi Jingzheng pped her across the face. ¡°She was angry, so she killed him? He


    was my dad! He was my biological dad!¡± Although Shi Jingzheng was disgraceful himself, he was


    nowhere near that shameless.


    I never thought that Father died not because of an illness, but because my very own daughter angered


    him to death. How am I supposed to ept this?


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, Mr. Shi. There¡¯s still more toe.¡±


    Then, the image cut to another ce. Shi Wei walked to a dark corner and seemed to be meeting


    someone. However, that person was very cautious, so his face was not captured by the camera. They


    could only vaguely tell that it was a tall man.


    In the video, Shi Wei seemed to be saying something to the man. After talking for a while, she turned


    around with a ruthless smile on her face. There was no panic or fear to speak of. No one could tell that


    she had just killed a person.


    Thus, the excuses Jiang Yu used earlier were not valid.


    Then, the video transitioned to a different scene again. It was back at Old Master Shi¡¯s ward. This time,


    the person who came in was Jiang Yu. She seemed to be observing something. After a long time, she


    left after seemingly confirming something. Although there was panic in her expression, there was no


    fear or guilt.


    Shi Nuan clenched her fists. So, Granddad¡¯s death was really caused by Shi Wei, and Jiang Yu


    covered up for her? There was that mysterious man too.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. This is all fake. Shi Nuan, what are you up to? How could you make a fake video


    in order to frame us? You¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡±


    ¡°Me? Struck by lightning?¡± Shi Nuan stood up. At that moment, she no longer had any feelings for


    Jiang Yu. ¡°You all killed Granddad. How dare you push that crime to others with such impunity? When


    you went to his ward that night to see him, didn¡¯t you feel guilty? Didn¡¯t you feel scared? Did you not


    have nightmares when you sleep at night? You murderers!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes reddened. She only came to Huancheng that day for the shareholders¡¯ meeting. Prior


    to that, she had no idea that something like that actually happened.


    She clenched her fists, feeling her emotions spiral out of control.


    ¡°Nuan!¡± Shen Shixiu stood up and put his hands on Shi Nuan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Calm down.¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s body trembled. She could not hold back anymore and threw her arms around Shen Shixiu,


    hugging him. ¡°Uncle Shixiu.¡±


    When I encountered any problems when I was young, it was always Uncle Shixiu who took care of me


    and helped me solve them. I still remember when I was a child and acted spoiled around him. He would


    call me Nuan helplessly.


    Now, when she was at her weakest, Shen Shixiu was her anchor.


    Zhou Zheng and Jiang Hu were stunned to see Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu like this. Zhou Zheng had a


    calm temperament, but Jiang Hu did not.


    I can¡¯t stand to see Madam running into another man¡¯s embrace. Even though Mr. Fu isn¡¯t around,


    we¡¯re still here.


    Jiang Hu rolled up his sleeves and was just about to go over, but Zhou Zheng stopped him and shook


    his head lightly.


    Shen Shixiu reached out to pat Shi Nuan¡¯s back, saying gently, ¡°Nuan, you¡¯re an adult now. You have


    to learn to bear it, okay?¡±


    Shi Nuan cried for a while, so she felt much better then. She pushed him away and nodded. ¡°Yeah,¡±


    she responded. However, she still felt upset.


    Granddad was such a good person. What are Shi Wei and Jiang Yu¡¯s hearts made of? If it¡¯s just


    because they wanted to get those things, they could¡¯ve spoken to me or Granddad. He wouldn¡¯t refuse


    to give it to them. However, they still chose such a method.


    ¡°Jiang Yu, what Shi Wei did was murder, and you¡¯re an aplice. I¡¯m calling the cops!¡± As soon as


    Shi Nuan said that, Jiang Yu seemed to go crazy. ¡°No, Wei didn¡¯t mean to do this. She¡­ It was you! It


    was your fault. If you hadn¡¯t caused Wei to be unable to get a foothold in the entertainment industry, if


    you hadn¡¯t caused Wei to¡­ to¡­¡± Jiang Yu could notplete her sentence. ¡°If not for a jinx like you,


    how would my Wei turn out like this?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Zhou Zheng said coldly. ¡°Mrs. Shi, do you still think that your daughter was framed by


    Madam? In that case, please look at this!¡±


    Zhou Zheng continued to y the video. The image on the screen was of Shi Wei.


    It was photos and videos of Shi Wei going in and out of major entertainment establishments. There


    were also videos of her going to Court Martins and ces rich people went to when they wanted to


    y friskier. Then, there were photos and videos of Shi Wei going to the hospital because she was


    injured after going to Court Martins.


    Shi Wei had gone to all these ces alone. In other words, she reaped what she sowed.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s all fake. How can they be true? You really did everything you could just to frame Wei. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yu, even now, you still think that we were at fault, and not Shi Wei?¡± Shi Nuan yelled at Jiang


    Yu. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless. Look closely. Shi Wei went to all those ces by herself. No one forced her to


    go. If you don¡¯t believe us, you can go to the police and ask them to check if it¡¯s true or not.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 521

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 521


    Chapter 521 Fu Chengyan Is The Actual Chairman Of Huancheng


    ¡°N-No!¡± Jiang Yu immediately opposed when she heard Shi Nuan saying she wanted to call the police.


    ¡°Shi Nuan, the Shi family raised you for so many years. How could you be so heartless and call the


    cops? Isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯re stealing Huancheng away? You want Wei to go to jail too?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she deserve to go to jail? She caused Granddad to die of anger. She¡¯s a murderer. She


    deserves to rot in jail.¡± Shi Nuan did not expect Jiang Yu to be so protective over Shi Wei to the point of


    helping thetter cover up a crime like this.


    When Jiang Yu saw that Shi Nuan refused to let Shi Wei off the hook and was determined to call the


    police, she hurriedly grabbed Shi Jingzheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Zheng, look at what Shi Nuan is trying to do.


    Hurry up and persuade her. For your dad¡¯s sake, for the kindness that we showed her over the years,


    tell her to let Wei go!¡±


    Shi Jingzheng¡¯s mind was full of the images he saw in the video earlier. He never thought that the


    person he was the closest to and most familiar with would be such a person. When Shi Wei did those


    things, he had not expected them to be true at all.


    Even if Shi Wei is a bit much sometimes, she doesn¡¯t go overboard. I¡¯d rather believe that Shi Nuan


    framed Shi Wei for doing all these, but I can¡¯t believe that it¡¯s actually true.


    Shi Jingzheng flung Jiang Yu¡¯s hand away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel. You knew that Shi Wei


    killed Dad. How could you remain so indifferent? You could even sleep so well by my pillow after that.


    Jiang Yu, tell me, did you already know that Shi Wei wanted to anger Dad to death?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Zheng, you have to believe me. Zheng!¡±


    Shen Shixiu stood up to speak then. ¡°Enough. These are your family affairs. We¡¯re having a


    shareholders¡¯ meeting now. I think you two can save your matters forter.¡±


    His gaze was fixed on Shi Nuan, and then he looked at all the shareholders present. ¡°I think after what


    happened just now, everyone has alreadye to a decision in their hearts. Who will be Huancheng¡¯s


    chairman?¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and heard the group of shareholders speak up. ¡°Since Ms. Su Nuan is


    Huancheng¡¯srgest shareholder, she¡¯s naturally the new chairman of Huancheng.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Ms. Su Nuan is Huancheng¡¯s chairman.¡±


    Shen Shixiu smiled. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll like to announce something regarding the shares I hold. I will sign


    a transfer agreement with Ms. Su Nuanter. I¡¯m willing to transfer all the shares under my name to Ms.


    Su Nuan.¡±


    Shen Shixiu undoubtedly started another storm with his words.


    Shi Nuan was also frightened. ¡°Uncle Shixiu, I don¡¯t want them!¡± Although Shen Shixiu said before that


    he would give them to her, she had always refused it.


    Although Uncle Shixiu doesn¡¯tck stuff like this at all, when I think that they were given to him by


    Granddad, it means they belong to him. I can¡¯t take them.


    However, Shen Shixiu shook his head. ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s useless for me to hold onto these things. I might


    as well give them to you.¡±


    He reached out to touch her head. ¡°Rather than let the shares be so spread out, it¡¯s better to give them


    to you. I believe in Fu Chengyan¡¯s ability to get Huancheng out of trouble and go even further beyond.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°Nuan!¡± Shen Shixiu shook his head. ¡°Listen to me. Give these to Fu Chengyanter. He¡¯ll take care of


    them for you.¡±


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. Just as she hesitated, Zhou Zheng said, ¡°Mrs. Fu, you should ept it. It¡¯ll


    be more conducive to managing Huancheng in the future.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Shi Nuan knew that she could not keep refusing Shen Shixiu, so she could only nod and


    agree.


    When Shen Shixiu saw this, he nced to Jiang Zhan who immediately came over. Thetter took out


    the documents from his briefcase. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, Mr. Zhang.¡±


    Shen Shixiu made use of the fact that Zhang Quan, as well as so many shareholders, was present to


    do the transfer that day itself. It was undoubtedly to cement Shi Nuan¡¯s position in Huancheng in the


    future. It was also to avoid a fight for shares that happened that day from repeating.


    Zhang Quan understood and immediately got to work.


    He was very efficient and soon finished writing up the transfer contract. Since the transfer to Shi Nuan


    was done in front of so many people, no one would have any doubts in the future.


    When Shi Nuan saw this, she nced at Zhou Zheng, who immediately put the document away. ¡°It¡¯s


    done. Today¡¯s meeting ends here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. It ended well. When will the chairman be taking office? As for Huancheng¡¯s recent


    operations¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan gave Zhuo Zheng a look. After he nodded, she said, ¡°It¡¯ll start tomorrow. There¡¯ll be someone


    stationed in Huancheng specifically to manage some of Huancheng¡¯s matters. As for our deficits, I¡¯ll


    have professionalse over and evaluate themter. In fact, the real owner of these shares isn¡¯t me,


    but my husband Fu Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Shi Jingzheng and the shareholders present were stunned again.


    They originally thought that the shares were Shi Nuan¡¯s. They never thought that it was actually Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s. Why did Old Master Shi give his shares to Fu Chengyan?


    No, why did Shi Nuan give her shares to Fu Chengyan?


    Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for my husband to take over Huancheng than me.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s expressions were grim and tense at first, but they rxed afterward.


    Well, in any case, Shi Nuan was a woman. It was not that they looked down on her, but Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    name and status were too powerful. Now that they heard that Fu Chengyan was the chairman of


    Huancheng, everyone¡¯s apprehensive hearts were finally relieved.


    Shi Nuan saw this and stood up. ¡°In that case, the meeting will end here today. As for Mr. Shi and Mrs.


    Shi¡­¡± She paused. ¡°ording to Mr. Shi¡¯s current shares, he can naturally still work in Huancheng.


    However, as for Mrs. Shi¡­ I think you might need to take a trip to the police station.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Yu got agitated again and shouted at Shi Nuan. ¡°Shi Nuan, you¡¯re


    heartless!¡±


    However, Shi Nuan retained her cool. ¡°I think I¡¯ve made myself very clear regarding the Shi family and


    me. Back then, it was true that Mr. and Mrs. Shi took me in, but the one who really raised me was Mr.


    Shi Yunsheng. When I got married, I also informed Mr. Shi Yunsheng, and the Fu n gave him


    everything they should have given. I¡¯ve repaid the kindness that I owed to Mr. Shi Yunsheng over the


    years for raising me. As for you¡­ Back when Shi Wei got involved in a scandal, it was my husband


    who stepped in, allowing her to sign a contract with excellent conditions to act in films and be in


    advertisements. I thought that this was obvious to all! The money and reputation that Shi Wei earned


    during this time can be regarded as the betrothal gift my husband gave to the Shi family, as well as my


    returning the favor of these twenty years. Therefore, I don¡¯t owe you anything now.¡±


    Shi Nuan said these words in a powerful and resonating voice. She looked at Shi Jingzheng and Jiang


    Yu coldly. ¡°That¡¯s why, you shouldn¡¯t try to vilify me with such words in the future, Mr. and Mrs. Shi.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you for nder!¡±


    ¡°You said it so well, Mrs. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng could not help but apud her.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Zhou Zheng, please hand over all the evidence to the police. Remember to


    tell them that my grandfather¡¯s death was not an ident.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Shi Nuan, you b*tch. I¡¯ll kill you! You bring nothing but bad luck. Do you have to break our family


    into pieces before you¡¯re happy? You and that shameless mother of yours are one and the same.


    You¡¯re both shameless!¡±


    Jiang Yu was about to charge over and grab Shi Nuan. However, Jiang Hu saw this and kicked Jiang


    Yu away. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with this woman? How dare you raise a hand against Mrs. Fu?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jiang Hu was different from Zhou Zheng. He was a burly man, but he knew who he served. Since Shi


    Nuan was Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, Jiang Hu served her too.


    That woman ignored them time and time again and tried to hurt Shi Nuan, so Jiang Hu could not


    tolerate it anymore.


    Jiang Yu was kicked away by the man and fell to the ground with a loud thud. Everyone was frightened,


    especially when they saw that she could not get back on her feet. They all turned away and pretended


    not to see what was happening.


    Jiang Hu was about to kick her again, but Shi Nuan stopped him. ¡°Forget it, Jiang Hu.¡±


    He finally stopped. ¡°Mrs. Fu, we¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and turned to look at Shen Shixiu. After pondering, she said, ¡°Shixiu, do you want to


    join us?¡±


    When Shen Shixiu heard her call his name, he narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Zhou Zheng frowned anxiously but did not say anything. He quickly packed their belongings. ¡°This way,


    Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu left in tandem, while Zhou Zheng, Jiang Zhan, and Jiang Hu followed behind


    as subordinates.


    Shi Nuan thought about it and turned to look back at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Zhou Zheng, where did you get


    those videos? Also, why did you just so happen to have them with you today?¡± Those were all


    questions that she was curious about.


    ¡°Mr. Fu told me to bring them, saying that it¡¯ll be useful.¡± Zhuo Zheng was confused as well. Can Mr. Fu


    see the future? How did he know that Jiang Yu woulde?


    Shi Nuan was also surprised. ¡°Yan told you to bring it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He asked Mr. Su to help get it.¡± Zhou Zheng felt amused as he spoke. ¡°Actually, the original


    surveince feeds from the hospital had been destroyed by someone. It wasn¡¯t easy to recover them,


    but Liang Lin is amazing. Hisputer skills are unparalleled. It¡¯s just that he took a lot of time to


    retrieve them.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°What about that video of the scene in the corner? And what about the ones in


    Granddad¡¯s room?¡± Some of the angles were really tricky. How could there be cameras in those


    ces?


    ¡°It¡¯s really thanks to Mr. Su. You know him. He loves to spruce things up. That¡¯s why there are cameras


    in many corners of the hospital, especially blind spots. However, ording to theyout n, the


    hospital didn¡¯t have such things in the beginning. Mr. Su was the one behind it, so only he knew the


    details and locations of these surveince cameras.¡±


    Hah!


    Shi Nuan really did not know how to describe that finding. Su Shaoqing is really¡­


    ¡°Mr. Su is amazing, right?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 522

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 522


    Chapter 522 Shi Wei Has A Grudge


    The corner of Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Amazing!¡± She thought Su Shaoqing was impressive to set


    the surveince cameras everywhere in the hospital. Besides, she wondered if Su Shaoqqing knew he


    was wasting money by setting the surveince cameras at unnecessary ces in the hospital.


    Su Shaoqing also set up the surveince camera in the ward, and Shi Nuan wondered if this was


    allowed. Isn¡¯t this snooping on other people¡¯s privacy?


    However, Shi Nuan did not say it out loud. After all, she would not be able to exin herself without Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s videos. Furthermore, Shi Nuan only knew Shi Wei and Jiang Yu were far more terrible than


    she expected after watching the video.


    Shi Nuan sighed softly, even Shen Shixiu, who was beside her, felt the change in her emotion. ¡°People


    can¡¯te back from the dead, Nuan!¡±


    Shi Nuan turned and looked at Shen Shixiu. ¡°I feel I¡¯m the one who caused Granddad¡¯s death.¡±


    Although Shi Nuan did not do it, Shi Wei went to find fault with Shi Yunsheng out of her jealousy. In the


    end, Shi Yunsheng got too angry and passed away.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take responsibility for other people¡¯s wrongdoing. Nuan, you can¡¯t stop the others


    from doing that kind of thing.¡± Looking at Shi Nuan¡¯s expression, Shen Shixiu knew she med herself.


    The corners of Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just feel like if I made things clear to Shi


    Wei and the rest of them, perhaps the things would not happen.¡±


    Shen Shixiu disagreed and shook his head. ¡°As long as they are that kind of people, whatever you do


    would be the same, Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Fu. I think that even though you didn¡¯t do anything, they would still think you havemitted


    an unforgivable sin. Hence, you really have nothing to do with these matters.¡±


    Zhou Zheng finally understood why Shi Nuan was behaving that way, so he quickly spoke up. He was


    worried that Shi Nuan would have negative thoughts because of those issues.


    Looking at Shen Shixiu and Zhou Zheng¡¯s anxious faces, Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°All right. Do you think I will


    be depressed?¡± Shi Nuan shook her head and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that weak. However,


    Zhou Zheng, since these matters have been thoroughly investigated, should we pass them to the


    policemen?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Fu. We¡¯ve already done that. Mr. Fu was worried about unexpected situations at your


    side, so he asked me to prepare a copy.¡±


    Zhou Zheng had to admit although Fu Chengyan was not around, he had thought about everything in


    detail. He even foresaw that Jiang Yu would show up due to being dissatisfied and had nned ahead


    of time.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± Shi Nuan thought Shi Wei should be punished ording to thew since she was


    the one whomitted the crime.


    ¡°Shixiu.¡± Shi Nuan looked at Shen Shixiu. ¡°I still have something to do, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Shen Shixiu nodded. ¡°I have something to doter too.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Since the matters over here in Jiang


    City are all taken care of, Shixiu, what are you up to next?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the capital after a few days. I will be the host when you and Mr. Fu visit.¡±


    ¡°No way. How about this? Yan and I will have a farewell for you, Shixiu.¡± Based on the familial


    connection that bonded them when she was younger, Shi Nuan thought she should thank Shen Shixiu


    for helping her at that time.


    Although Shen Shixiu didn¡¯t really do anything, he supported Shi Nuan by being there. Besides, the


    shareholders of Huancheng respected him.


    Shen Shixiu nodded lightly. ¡°All right then.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    With a smile on her face, Shi Nuan watched Shen Shixiu leave. After a while, she turned and looked at


    Zhou Zheng. ¡°Zhou Zheng, why are you looking at me?¡±


    Only then did Zhou Zheng realize he had been staring at Shi Nuan all the while. He quickly averted his


    gaze and said, ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    He did not dare to tell Shi Nuan he was wondering about the nature of Shi Nuan¡¯s rtionship with


    Shen Shixiu just now. Furthermore, he was worried that Shi Nuan would think he would report to Fu


    Chengyan if she knew what he was thinking. In fact, he really did have the thought to report to Fu


    Chengyan earlier.


    Shi Nuan smiled softly at Zhou Zheng, then she retracted her gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go back to thepany or go home, Mrs. Fu?¡±


    ¡°I would like to go home.¡±


    After busying herself with the meeting that day, Shi Nuan did not have the mood to go back to the


    company.


    ¡°I will ask Jiang Hu to send you back then. I have to go to the police stationter.¡±


    Shi Nuan knew Zhou Zheng had to settle the aftermath in the police station, so she nodded. ¡°Jiang Hu,


    please send me back.¡±


    Meanwhile in Huancheng, after Shi Nuan and Shen Shixiu left, Shi Jingzheng was furious when he


    looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s despaired expression. He was angry because of the matters pertaining to


    Huancheng¡¯s shares and Shi Yunsheng¡¯s death. Hence, Shi Jingzheng unleashed all his rage upon


    Jiang Yu. He raised his hand and pped her face all of a sudden. ¡°This is all your fault!¡±


    Jiang Yu had not yete back to her senses, but she was snapped back to reality after Shi


    Jingzheng pped her. Holding her cheek, Jiang Yu looked at Shi Jingzheng¡¯s face, which was familiar


    yet strange to her. She could not believe that Shi Jingzheng pped her. ¡°How can you p me? How


    dare you p me? Have you gone crazy, Shi Jingzheng?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy? I think you¡¯re the one losing your mind!¡± Shi Jingzheng¡¯s eyes were red, and he red at


    Jiang Yu angrily. ¡°Look at what you and Shi Wei have done. Murder! How dare you take someone¡¯s


    life? Furthermore, the person you killed was my father!¡±


    ¡°Your father? Haha!¡± Jiang Yu thought she had heard a joke. She looked at Shi Jingzheng and said,


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s your father. But ask yourself, how did Shi Yunsheng treat me since I married you? He


    treated me badly. I gave birth to children for your family, and what did I get in return? Shi Yunsheng


    raises a b*tch¡¯s daughter! Wei is his biological granddaughter. But he favors Shi Nuan. This is all


    because of Jiang Yuan. It¡¯s all because Jiang Yuan¡¯s biological mother is Shi Yunsheng¡¯s first love, am I


    right?¡±


    Jiang Yu looked at Shi Jingzheng coldly, and she continued, ¡°That was why Shi Yunsheng asked you to


    marry Jiang Yuan at that time! He did not want Jiang Yuan to marry other people. It¡¯s a shame that


    Jiang Yuan doesn¡¯t want you, just like her shameless mother doesn¡¯t want your father. Haha!¡±


    ¡°B*tch!¡± Shi Jingzheng pped Jiang Yu again, causing her to stagger.


    Jiang Yu covered her face with one hand and supported herself with another hand on the meeting


    table. Her eyes were full of hatred. ¡°You can beat me to death if you like. The old man has passed


    away, and Shi Nuan has taken control of Huancheng. What else do you have? Haha! Shi Jingzheng,


    you have nothing left!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Shi Jingzheng wanted to p Jiang Yu again, but Jiang Yu raised her head and looked at him with


    hateful eyes. At that moment, Shi Jingzheng could not bring himself to p her. His hands trembled,


    and his eyes reddened.


    ¡°You have no guts, Shi Jingzheng. You are the same coward as you were as twenty-five years ago.


    Your fianc¨¦e left with another man. But what did you do about it?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Jingzheng yelled. ¡°What do you know? You¡­ Get lost! Get lost now! I don¡¯t want to see


    you anymore. Don¡¯t show up in front of the Shi family in the future!¡±


    He could no longer face Jiang Yu when he thought of Shi Yunsheng¡¯s death at the hands of Shi Wei


    and her. He shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Good. Very well. Shi Jingzheng, how dare you treat me like this today? You will regret it!¡±


    Jiang Yu was thus kicked out of the Shi family by Shi Jingzheng. She was homeless, so she could only


    go to Shi Wei. Meanwhile, Shi Wei hid here and there because of what happened recently. No one


    knew where she was, and everyone was looking for her, including the police. In fact, Shi Wei hid was


    hiding in a small abandoned warehouse in South District.


    There was a man sitting opposite her. He wore an all-ck suit, and he looked like a devil in the dark.


    The man wore an exquisite silver mask. Shi Wei could not see his face, but she could only catch a


    glimpse of the man¡¯s sharp eyes and delicate chin. Even so, Shi Wei could tell that the man had a


    handsome face.


    She had stayed in the warehouse for many days. Having nowhere to go, she could only hide there.


    There was someone sending her food every day as she hid in the warehouse. Although Shi Wei felt


    bored, she knew she could not go anywhere temporarily.


    It was the underlings who usually came, but the big shot was there that day.


    Shi Wei had seen the man once. His codename was J. She did not know who the man was, but she did


    not bother finding out as long as he could help her.


    J sat opposite Shi Wei, and he was ying with his phone.


    Shi Wei felt restless as she looked at the man in front of her. ¡°J, you promised me that you would


    avenge me. I¡¯ve already done what you told me to do.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± J smiled softly, and he spun his phone in his hand a few times. Suddenly, a notification


    sound was heard. J curled his mouth and said, ¡°Ms. Shi, I think you¡¯ll be interested in something here.¡±


    Shi Wei looked at him in confusion. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it, Ms. Shi.¡± J passed the phone in his hand to Shi Wei. She hesitated for a


    moment, but she took the phone in the end.


    There was a video on J¡¯s phone. It was the video of the shareholders¡¯ meeting in Huancheng today.


    Shi Wei watched the video intently, and she clenched her fist tightly. Her eyes reddened when she


    watched till the end of the video. Biting her lower lips, a stern look shed across her eyes. ¡°Shi Nuan!¡±


    How dare that b*tch do all this? She clearly wants to burn all my bridges and chances of getting


    through this!


    Shi Wei kept watching the video. She watched the video intently and did not miss any of it. When she


    finished watching all of it, her body trembled. Finally, she was so frustrated that she wanted to smash


    the phone. ¡°Shi Nuan, you b*tch!¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    J quickly grabbed Shi Wei¡¯s hand. With a smirk, he took the phone away from Shi Wei and shook his


    head. ¡°It¡¯s bad to be unable to hold your anger!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what you want to do. Also, I don¡¯t care about all of these. I just want to


    know when can you do the things you promised me?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, so impatient and pushy.¡± J smiled softly and shook his head. ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to wait any


    longer. I¡¯m here today because of this.¡± J stood up and looked at Shi Wei with an arrogant look. ¡°I will


    let you out. You can take your revenge when the timees. Don¡¯t you have a big grudge against Shi


    Nuan? This thing is for you.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 523

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 523


    Chapter 523 Making Up For The Shortfall


    J stuffed an item into Shi Wei¡¯s hand. She looked at J with a baffled look. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Keep it, and find the right time to meet up with Shi Nuan. It has a manual for its operation. Remember.


    This is the only one, and do not ever lose it!¡± After finishing his sentence, J passed a mini


    communication device to Shi Wei. ¡°Remember. Only use this when you have to. Okay?¡± J reached out


    and grabbed Shi Wei¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Understand?¡±


    Shi Wei stared at J unblinkingly and nkly, as if there was something in J¡¯s eyes that had caught her


    attention.


    She gulped subconsciously and nodded. ¡°I got it!¡±


    After hearing that, J smiled as he nodded. ¡°By the way. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good time for you to go out


    now. Don¡¯t look for Fu Xicheng again. Understand?¡±


    J wasposed as he spoke, as though he was saying something very casual. On the other hand, Shi


    Wei knew J was giving a warning to her. Her pupils contracted slightly as she clenched her fists.


    ¡°Understand.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe he knows I have gone out to see Fu Xicheng.


    J appeared contented after seeing her countenance and released his hand from her chin before


    leaving.


    Consequently, Shi Wei gasped, as she had undergone a stressful moment with J. For her, J gave her a


    stronger oppressive feeling than Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing. It was probably because she did not


    know his identity and intention. On top of that, she did not know if J wanted to harm her.


    However, there was no way back for her. Ever since Su Su died unexpectedly that night after she


    exited the vi where Shi Wei was hiding, Shi Wei knew she had walked down a path of no return and


    ended up in desperation even if she wanted to opt out.


    That night, Su Su died after Shi Wei knew what the former had done back then to determine to destroy


    her. Shortly after that, J showed up with a deal, blinding Shi Wei with vengeance. As a result, she


    epted his offer, leading to the happening in the hospital.


    Shi Wei closed her eyes, knowing that she was left with no choice. However, she felt bitter, as she


    believed Shi Nuan was the one who had ruined her promising future and wonderful life.


    Shi Nuan is a name that has haunted me like a nightmare for many years. She¡¯s the person who has


    constantly outshone me. No matter how much I tried, she would be always better than me. I have no


    other choice, so I could only go against Shi Nuan to take everything away from her. Shi Nuan is just a


    child born to a b*tch. What makes her think she is more worthy than me?


    Shi Wei clenched her fists before looking down at the two items J gave to her. Clutching the items in


    her palms, she knew that was the only chance to put Shi Nuan through hell. Otherwise, she would


    never get peace of mind for the rest of her life.


    Shi Nuan stayed in the house most of the time after what had happened in Huancheng. Probably


    because of the pregnancy, she felt sleepier than evertely. Therefore, she would not go out of the


    house if there was no need for her to do so.


    Shi Nuan studied the data and report Zhou Zheng bought from Huancheng. Although Shengyuan


    Group had taken over Huancheng, Fu Chengyan assigned Zhou Zheng to take care of the new


    company because he was too busy.


    In truth, Zhou Zheng already managed to work independently, so Fu Chengyan entrusted him with the


    company without worries. However, Zhou Zheng would still report to Fu Chengyan or Shi Nuan every


    other day about the condition of Huancheng.


    Despite Fu Chengyan being the major shareholder of Huancheng, Shi Nuan was the one who took


    charge of thepany.


    It happened to be the day Zhou Zheng submitted the report aftering from Huancheng. ¡°Mrs. Fu.


    What Mr. Fu meant is the crisis is irresolvable for the time being after what Huancheng had gone


    through. What we need to do is we must sort out the projects from the beginning of the year


    immediately. As for other problems, Shengyuan Group can only fix them with its capital,¡± Zhou Zheng


    exined as he looked at Shi Nuan.


    When he saw Shi Nuan read the report attentively, he stopped reporting and stood aside to wait for her


    patiently.


    After reading a few pages, Shi Nuan frowned slightly before looking up at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Zhou Zheng,


    this¡­ Uh. Zhou Zheng,e over and sit down.¡± She was too absorbed just now that she did not


    notice he had been standing all the while. ¡°Take the seat!¡± insisted Shi Nuan.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mrs. Fu. I can stand.¡± Zhou Zheng smiled faintly. ¡°Is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. There is no problem at the moment. Just sit. My neck is sore when I talk to you like that,¡± said


    Shi Nuan as she pointed her neck with a smile.


    Upon hearing that, Zhou Zheng came to a realization and took a stool hurriedly before sitting down.


    Then, he straightened his back, seeming like waiting for Shi Nuan¡¯s order.


    Shi Nuan looked up and rubbed her forehead. Feeling helpless, she shook her head before continuing


    to read the financial report. A momentter, she appeared doubtful. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Huancheng has


    suffered such heavy losses.¡±


    She was surprised because Huancheng¡¯s market value was low. However, after reading the report, Shi


    Nuan felt the shortfall of the capital of Huancheng was far beyond her imagination.


    It was no wonder that Fu Chengyan and Shen Shixiu said it was apany that no one would be


    willing to take over because it was in a mess. Who knew that Shi Nuan would be the one who did it, as


    it was a part of her grandfather¡¯s will.


    I believe Grandfather did this because he knew Huancheng was going to go bankrupt. Could that be


    the reason he took this bold move? Could it be he transferred the shares to me because he knew I


    wouldn¡¯t just sit back without doing anything? Did he know Yan wouldn¡¯t let me operate thepany


    aimlessly? Yan has intervened to resolve the crisis. Is that what Grandfather wanted? As for Shen


    Shixiu, he might have a n too, and he¡¯ll definitely help me in case Yan never steps in.


    With that in mind, Shi Nuan felt a little headache and massaged the bridge of her nose. As a matter of


    fact, her assumption had urred to her before. It was just that she had mixed feelings after thinking


    about it again. Feeling a little tired, she took a deep breath before smiling resignedly. ¡°Zhou Zheng, tell


    me the truth. How much money has Shengyuan Group used to make up for the deficit?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred million. That¡¯s the amount so far.¡± Zhou Zheng pursed his lips before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t


    know how much more money will be rolling in.¡±


    Shi Nuan was rendered speechless and forced a smile with a weary look. ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, please do not feel pressured about that. I believe Mr. Fu has his own reason to do that since


    he has involved himself in this. There is still hope for Huancheng. Mrs. Fu, you need to have faith in Mr.


    Fu!¡± That was the best Zhou Zheng could say after things hade to that point.


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Okay. I know he will.¡±


    She knew what Fu Chengyan was capable of. However, it meant something else for Shi Nuan when it


    came to the matter of Huancheng.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, actually, Huancheng isn¡¯t that bad yet. The big project fromst year could help thepany


    to earn a profit next year if we manage to deal with it in a proper way. It¡¯s all about a matter of time!¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Shi Nuan closed the report. ¡°Thanks for your good work, Zhou Zheng. You were supposed to


    work for Yan.¡± She never expected Zhou Zheng to work for Huancheng and Shengyuan Group at the


    same time.


    ¡°No worries, Mrs. Fu. I¡¯m working for Mr. Fu, so these are my jobs. I¡¯ll get going if you have nothing else


    for me.¡±


    After getting Shi Nuan¡¯s permission, Zhou Zheng left the house right after gathering his things.


    Shi Nuan massaged the bridge of her nose again, and Song Zhenyan, who was about to go


    downstairs, happened to see her. ¡°Are you tired? You¡¯re pregnant. Stop worrying about thepany.


    Let Yan do that for you.¡±


    After getting along for some time, Song Zhenyan and Shi Nuan had gotten closer to each other.


    Song Zhenyan realized Shi Nuan, who had already been her daughter-inw for quite some time, was


    not as obnoxious as she thought. On the contrary, Shi Nuan was a big help in improving the


    rtionship between Song Zhenyan and Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan got up and tidied up her table when she saw Song Zhenyan. Seeing that, Song Zhenyan


    hurriedly came over to give her a hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let me help you!¡±


    ¡°No. I can do this!¡± Shi Nuan stretched out her arms, but she was stopped by Song Zhenyan. Thetter


    said, ¡°You are carrying a baby now. Let me help you with these. Just sit down and take a rest!¡± After


    saying that, Song Zhenyan quickly tidied up the documents on the table and looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Yan


    seems busytely.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. There has been a lot of work at thepany. Yan told me something is


    something strange about the stock market recently. Not only does it affects Jiang City, but it also


    impacts the capital and Sheen City. That¡¯s the thing Yan has been busy on.¡± Shi Nuan smiled and


    noticed the radiant look on Song Zhenyan¡¯s face. ¡°By the way, Mom, where have you been? I haven¡¯t


    seen you for the past few days.¡±


    ¡°Haha. I just went sightseeing nearby. It¡¯s been many years since I returned to Jiang City. So, I thought


    of spending some time to pay a visit around here,¡± answered Song Zhenyan in a seemingly good


    mood. ¡°Nuan, I want to say sorry for what I did to you back then!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shi Nuan knew what Song Zhenyan meant and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s all over. See. I¡¯m


    doing great now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Song Zhenyan smiled. ¡°Oh. I remember you have a pregnancy check-up today!¡±


    After hearing Song Zhenyan¡¯s words, Shi Nuan finally realized she indeed had an appointment that


    day. Frustrated, she held her forehead. ¡°Oh, no! I was busy with the work just now and had forgotten


    the appointment with Dr. Yu.¡± Without further ado, Shi Nuan got up from the couch and continued,


    ¡°Mom, you should continue with what you¡¯re nning to do. I need to go right now!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Song Zhenyan also rose to her feet. ¡°Are you going alone?¡± asked Song Zhenyan as she knitted


    her eyebrows. ¡°Let me go with you. Yan is busy, and you need someone to take care of you. I¡¯m free


    anyway!¡±


    As Song Zhenyan spoke, she followed Shi Nuan upstairs. Thetter was about to decline Song


    Zhenyan because she knew Fu Chengyan would send someone to protect her. However, seeing the


    eager look of her mother-inw, who had buried the hatchet with her, Shi Nuan epted her help.


    ¡°Thanks, Mom. I hope I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±


    ¡°What trouble you are talking about? Let¡¯s go and pack your things now!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 524

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 524


    Chapter 524 Shi Wei Lost Her Mind


    This was Song Zhenyan¡¯s first time apanying Shi Nuan out of the house¡ªa trip to the hospital for


    a checkup, no less¡ªas thetter¡¯s mother-inw. Unable to put her emotions into words, Song


    Zhenyan was certainly much more nervouspared to Shi Nuan, who was unfazed.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Yu Qing was already waiting for the duo when they arrived at the hospital. A hint of surprise was


    evident in her expression when she noticed Shi Nuan walking in with a middle-aged woman. ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡±


    she greeted.


    Shi Nuan nodded and responded, ¡°Dr. Yu, I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡±


    Yu Qing gave Shi Nuan a smile and turned to look at the woman standing next to thetter, who


    exined with a smile, ¡°Dr. Yu, this is my mother-inw.¡±


    The doctor nodded in understanding. ¡°Madam, do wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll give Mrs. Fu a checkup


    inside,¡± said Yu Qing before leading Shi Nuan into the room for the examination.


    As Shi Nuan was already well into her pregnancy for almost five months, her baby bump was clearly


    showing. Yu Qing examined Shi Nuan for a while and confirmed that all of her vital signs andb


    results were normal. ¡°Keep it up! I see that you¡¯re being well taken care of, but remember to walk


    around more instead of sitting down so often at home!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Nuan got down from the bed and smiled warmly at her assessing doctor. ¡°Thank you, Dr.


    Yu.¡±


    ¡°No problem at all!¡± Compared to many other pregnant women, Shi Nuan was actually very


    cooperative. Moreover, her physical condition was quite good, and some of the problems that she had


    were now being improved upon. The doctor went on, ¡°Remember, the further into your pregnancy you


    are, the more taxing it¡¯ll be for you. Pregnant women might also feel some mood swings at times, and


    these are all perfectly normal. You just have to be your usual self and keep an open mind.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t forget it!¡±


    When Song Zhenyan saw Shi Nuane out of the room with some documents stating the


    examination results, she hurriedly stood up and inquired, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dr. Yu said that the baby is very healthy, and my vital signs andb results are all normal, so


    you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± answered Shi Nuan as she handed the papers to Song Zhenyan to take a


    look.


    Thetter merely smiled and shook her head. ¡°As long as the baby¡¯s healthy, it¡¯s fine! I don¡¯t know how


    to read any of these anyway. Well, if everything¡¯s all right, shall we head back?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Nuan was feeling rather tired as well. Thus, she bade Yu Qing goodbye and left the


    obstetrics and gynecology department.


    However, Shi Nuan stopped in her tracks on their way out of the hospital. With an embarrassed


    expression, she said, ¡°Mom, can you wait here for a minute? I want to go to the restroom.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Zhenyan was stunned for a moment before continuing, ¡°Oh, this is quite


    common for pregnantdies; I used to go to the restroom all the time when I was carrying Yan as well.


    Do you want me to go with you?¡± Noticing that there was indeed something not quite right with Shi


    Nuan, she suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Mom. Just wait here for a while. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Shi Nuan smiled as she handed theb


    report to Song Zhenyan. ¡°There¡¯re some chairs over there. Mom, you can sit over there and give me a


    minute. I won¡¯t be long!¡±


    After settling Song Zhenyan down, Shi Nuan went to the restroom on the second floor. However, she


    could sense that there was someone watching her when she approached the entrance of the restroom,


    but no one could be seen when she turned around.


    Shi Nuan could not help but crease her brows. After standing at the entrance for some time and not


    noticing anyone suspicious, she pushed open the door and entered the restroom.


    Suddenly, a shadow loomed over her from behind, and Shi Nuan instantly took a step forward. When


    she turned around to confront the attacker, she saw Shi Wei holding a handkerchief and rushing toward


    her. Shi Nuan steadily took a couple of steps back and questioned, ¡°Shi Wei?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan, you weren¡¯t expecting me, were you?¡± Seeing that Shi Nuan actually managed to dodge her


    twice, Shi Wei stretched out her hand and tightened her grip on the handkerchief. She stared at Shi


    Nuan begrudgingly, her eyes as vicious as a viper¡¯s. A shiver went down Shi Nuan¡¯s spine in spite of


    herself. With a deep frown, she asked, ¡°Shi Wei, have you been in hiding during this period of time so


    that the police can¡¯t find you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t seem too surprised to see me,¡± responded Shi Wei as she eyed her sister


    coldly. ¡°Shi Nuan, it¡¯s all because of you! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up where I am right


    now!¡±


    ¡°Were you the one who killed Su Su?¡± Shi Nuan naturally saw the handkerchief in the hand of Shi Wei,


    who was nning to use it to cover the former¡¯s nose and mouth. Thus, Shi Nuan arrived at a


    conclusion.


    As her sharp eyes raked over Shi Wei, Shi Nuan used both her hands behind her back to speedily find


    her phone in her purse and, to the best of her recollection, press a certain series of buttons. While


    doing so, her icy gaze met Shi Wei¡¯s. Shi Nuan inquired, ¡°Was it also you who caused Grandfather¡¯s


    death?¡±


    ¡°So what if it was me?¡±


    ¡°Grandfather was your family, and Su Su was your best friend! Shi Wei, how could you do this to


    them?¡±


    Shi Nuan knew that she must not panic right now. Otherwise, Shi Wei would be able to see right


    through her. Hence, she could only keep talking to provoke Shi Wei and divert thetter¡¯s attention.


    Just as expected, Shi Weiughed out loud after hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s words. ¡°Family? Did he consider


    me as his own flesh and blood? You should know that when I visited him in the hospital that day, I was


    thinking that as long as he was willing to give me the shares and give up on you, I wouldn¡¯t aggravate


    his condition. But, what did he do? He actually said that he would rather give those things to an


    outsider than hand them over to me! Who does that old fart think he is? Hah!¡±


    As sheughed, her baleful eyes were overflowing with hatred toward Shi Yunsheng and Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Tell me, who in the world gave you the right to snatch away everything that belonged to me?¡± Shi Wei


    continued.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I¡¯ve never thought of snatching away your things!¡± Shi Nuan felt that Shi Wei had a screw


    loose. She always thought that she was an imaginary enemy to thetter, but the idea of snatching


    anything that belonged to Shi Wei had never crossed her mind. On the contrary, it was Shi Wei who


    would concoct schemes toy her hands on whatever belonged to Shi Nuan and destroy them. After


    they grew up, Shi Wei would seize Shi Nuan¡¯s hard work, as well as her boyfriend.


    Shi Nuan closed her eyes for a brief moment and took in a deep breath. ¡°Then, what about Su Su?


    Both of you were such good friends. For you, she¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, Shi Wei interrupted, ¡°Friends? Haha! Did you say she¡¯s my friend?¡± She


    laughed as though she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Shi Nuan, don¡¯t kid me. Did you


    think that I wouldn¡¯t find out? Su Su stepped over to your side a long time ago, didn¡¯t she? For the sake


    of her revenge against me, she actually aligned herself with you and led me to do such things! It was all


    her¡ªno, it was you!¡±


    Suddenly snapping back to her senses, she sneered and continued, ¡°Are you trying to buy time? Haha!


    Do you think that anyone can save you now?¡± A murderous glint shed across Shi Wei¡¯s eyes as she


    gritted her teeth and red at Shi Nuan. ¡°Shi Nuan, I advise you to give up. If you behave yourself, I


    promise to leave your corpse intact¡ªjust like our grandfather¡¯s, so you can be buried in peace.¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei, you¡¯re totally off your rocker!¡± At that moment, Shi Nuan knew that Shi Wei hadpletely


    lost her sanity.


    Even though Shi Nuan had already made a phone call, she had absolutely no idea whose number she


    dialed, much less when the person she called would arrive.


    Shi Nuan breathed in deeply and added, ¡°You just want Huancheng, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Shi Wei cackled and said, ¡°Huancheng? It¡¯s toote, Shi Nuan. It¡¯s all toote. I¡¯ve nothing to my name


    now, and I even have blood on my hands. What purpose would owning Huancheng serve me?¡± With a


    smile stered on her face, the look in her eyes became murderous. ¡°Killing one is murder, killing two


    is murder as well¡­ If that¡¯s the case, Shi Nuan, it¡¯s time for you to go to hell too!¡± All of a sudden, Shi


    Wei charged toward Shi Nuan, but thetter dodged the iing attack. Nevertheless, Shi Wei still


    managed to grab one of Shi Nuan¡¯s hands.


    Due to her pregnancy and baby bump, Shi Nuan did not dare to fight with Shi Wei so forcefully.


    However, that was not the case for Shi Wei, who was ready to drag Shi Nuan down with her. Thus, she


    tugged at Shi Nuan mercilessly. When she noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s baby bump, she lifted her leg to kick the


    latter¡¯s bulging belly, but Shi Nuan shoved her away. At the same time, Shi Nuan¡¯s purse fell to the floor


    as Shi Wei grabbed it, causing the phone to fall out and be exposed.


    Shi Wei eyed the phone on the floor, and her gaze became sinister. ¡°How dare you try to call for help!


    Did you think that help woulde in time?¡± As if she had gone insane, Shi Wei suddenly took out a


    syringe from behind. Fixing her malicious eyes on Shi Nuan, the woman raised her hand to stab her


    pregnant sister.


    Immediately, Shi Nuan grabbed hold of Shi Wei¡¯s hand with both her hands as tightly as she could, but


    Shi Wei lunged at her with all her might.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s strength was dwindling. Seeing that the tip of the needle was going tond on her soon, Shi


    Nuan clenched her teeth and turned her head to the side, causing the needle to hit the sink. With that,


    Shi Nuan abruptly let go of her hands. Shi Wei did not react in time and fell forward onto the sink as


    though her feet had tripped on something,


    With a thud, Shi Wei¡¯s head knocked on the sink, and she slumped to the ground.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When she noticed that Shi Weiy unmoving on the floor, she flipped


    thetter over and discovered that Shi Wei¡¯s head was bleeding from the impact. Shi Nuan could feel


    her entire body turn cold. Nheless, she knew that this was not the time to be afraid. Hence, she


    reached out and ced a finger under Shi Wei¡¯s nose to see if she was still breathing. Upon realizing


    that Shi Wei was still alive, Shi Nuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, she hurriedly turned around to pick up the phone on the ground. Shi Nuan saw on the call log


    that the person whose number had been dialed was Fu Chengyan. She instantly spoke into the phone.


    ¡°Yan, I¡¯m in the hospital. I¡ª¡± Before she could finish her words, her vision turned ck all of a sudden.


    A ck silhouette took over her so swiftly that she could barely see who it was.


    The man snatched the phone away from Shi Nuan¡¯s hands and strangled her with one hand. His eyes


    gleamed sharply as he scanned the call log on the phone before throwing it away. ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Shi Nuan was forced to her feet as the man¡¯s hand strangled her neck. She kept hitting his arms


    incessantly, trying to break free from his grasp, but the man would not let her have her way so easily.


    ¡°Stop struggling if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    And so, Shi Nuan stopped fighting back. Although she was afraid, she forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man smirked and nced at Shi Wei from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Just as expected, she¡¯s a


    useless wench! I have to take matters into my own hands after all.¡±


    ¡°Who in the world are you?¡±


    ¡°Our master would like to see you, Mrs. Fu!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at the man calmly and questioned, ¡°So, you guys were the one ordering Shi Wei


    around? Is your goal not to kill me?¡±


    The man smiled and replied, ¡°It is not up to me whether to kill you or not. What else would you like to


    know, Mrs. Fu? I think it¡¯d better for you to direct your questions to our master!¡± As soon as he finished,


    a handkerchief appeared out of nowhere in the man¡¯s hand. With a slight touch to her face, Shi Nuan


    felt her head be heavy, and she passed out.


    After looking at Shi Nuan, the man nced at Shi Wei again and scoffed. Then, he picked up the


    unconscious Shi Nuan and carried her away.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 525

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 525


    Chapter 525 Shi Nuan Was Kidnapped


    Despite being in a meeting, Fu Chengyan instantly answered his phone as soon as he heard the


    ringtone that was specially designated for Shi Nuan. He spoke on the phone multiple times but did not


    hear his wife say anything in response. All he could vaguely make out was the voice of Shi Nuan, who


    seemed to be talking to someone on the other end of the call.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Fu Chengyan immediately lifted his hand to stop his subordinate from continuing his report. In


    particr, when he heard Shi Nuan call out Shi Wei¡¯s name on the phone, he abruptly got up and


    dered the dismissal of the meeting. As Fu Chengyan frantically walked out of the conference room,


    Zhou Zheng, who had been focused on jotting down minutes of the meeting, got up at once as well.


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Quickly track my wife¡¯s location. Contact Jiang Hu and see where he is now!¡±


    The man¡¯s expression was extremely solemn as he hastily walked toward the elevator. His hands


    clutched his phone tightly, and his face was as dark as the night.


    Realizing the severity of the situation, Zhou Zheng instantly dialed Jiang Hu¡¯s number. Before the


    elevator doors shut, he hurriedly followed after Fu Chengyan and reported, ¡°Mr. Fu, Jiang Hu says


    they¡¯re at the hospital!¡±


    The hospital?


    A sharp glint shed across Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, which were as ck as ink. He clenched his fists


    tightly as he listened to the intermittent voices of Shi Nuan and Shi Wei through the phone. After some


    time, Fu Chengyan heard Shi Nuan utter an iplete sentence before her phone totally lost its


    signal.


    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re heading to the hospital immediately. Where¡¯s Jiang Hu?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Jiang Hu said that your mother apanied Mrs. Fu to the hospital today while he and the


    others waited outside, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°Useless!¡± Fu Chengyan strode out of the elevator and got into the car directly.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Hu found out how serious the situation was the moment he received Zhou Zheng¡¯s


    call. Thus, he contacted Su Shaoqing for the lockdown of the hospital.


    Song Zhenyan could not help but feel somewhat worried after having waited for so long for Shi Nuan.


    She was about to go and look for her daughter-inw when she saw a group of people surround the


    hospital. The person leading the group was Jiang Hu, the bodyguard who had followed her and Shi


    Nuan to the hospital.


    ¡°Jiang Hu, what happened?¡± Song Zhenyan walked over and saw Jiang Hu issuing amand for his


    men to surround the hospital. She instantly sensed that something was amiss. ¡°Jiang Hu, where¡¯s


    Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Madam,¡± greeted Jiang Hu courteously upon seeing Song Zhenyan. ¡°We¡¯re looking for her as well.


    Weren¡¯t you with Mrs. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Nuan said she wanted to go to the restroom, so she asked me to wait for her.¡±


    Before Song Zhenyan could continue, Jiang Hu frantically led some people to the restroom.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, there¡¯s someone here!¡± Jiang Hu¡¯s subordinate shouted as he stood at the entrance of the


    female restroom. Jiang Hu immediately walked over, but surprise shed across his face when he saw


    the woman lying on the floor.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, we found someone, but¡­ it¡¯s Shi Wei!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression turned stern, and he stepped hard on the gas pedal.


    The hospital was inplete lockdown; no one could get out without Fu Chengyan¡¯s orders. Su


    Shaoqing hurriedly came over when he heard what had happened. He was momentarily stunned when


    he saw Shi Wei, whoy on the ground. Then, he turned to Jiang Hu and inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s Shi


    Nuan?¡±


    Thetter felt ufortable from head to toe under Su Shaoqing¡¯s knife-like gaze. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    He had not managed to watch over Shi Nuan.


    However, the look in Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes turned frosty as ice. ¡°You¡¯re sorry? What happened? Don¡¯t tell


    me that you guys could not even keep an eye on one person!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    By the time Fu Chengyan rushed to the hospital, there were already lots of people encircling the


    building. They were all basically Su Shaoqing¡¯s men. With a terrifyingly grim face, Fu Chengyan went


    past them and headed up to the restroom on the second floor. Following behind the man, Zhou Zheng


    could sense his employer¡¯s immense rage and frustration.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at Su Shaoqing, then at Jiang Hu. Lifting his leg, he gave Jiang Hu a kick in the


    chest.


    Thetter could not hold his stance against the blow, so he staggered a few steps back. Nevertheless,


    he managed to steady himself once more. ¡°I¡¯m asking you¡ªwhere is she?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyanunched a kick at the bodyguard again. Unable to withstand the overwhelming force,


    Jiang Hu staggered a few steps backward and fell to the floor on one knee. ¡°My apologies, Mr. Fu! I¡¯ve


    let you down. I deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°Find her! Even if you have to flip the entire city upside down, find her!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was like a raging lion at the moment; no one dared to approach him, fearing that they


    would be afflicted by his outburst.


    They had seen Fu Chengyan in all sorts of demeanor, but they never had witnessed him in such a


    frightening state. His icy expression petrified those whoid eyes upon him. Again, he raised a leg and


    kicked Jiang Hu.


    Thetter instantly hit the wall at the back and spat out a mouthful of blood, causing the bodyguards


    standing behind him to nce at each other in fear.


    They clenched their fists tightly, afraid that Fu Chengyan would vent his fury at them.


    ¡°Chengyan, take a look over here!¡± Picking up the syringe that was on the floor with his gloved hands,


    Su Shaoqing squinted at it and cast his gaze onto Shi Wei, who stilly unconscious on the ground.


    As if just noticing Shi Wei, Fu Chengyan walked over and kicked the woman. ¡°Is she dead?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s merely unconscious!¡± Su Shaoqing shook his head. He scrutinized the syringe for a while


    before knitting his brows and saying, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Nuan was her target, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t get her way!¡± Fu Chengyan finished Su Shaoqing¡¯s sentence. He recalled the phone call


    from earlier; Shi Wei was probably arguing with Shi Nuan, who smartly tried to buy some time.


    The former indeed intended to harm Shi Nuan, but she did not have the chance to do so at all. At the


    end of the call just now, it was most likely that Shi Nuan spoke to him after having taken care of Shi


    Wei, but she did not expect there to be one more personing after her.


    Fu Chengyan balled his fists tightly. Doubtful that the liquid inside the syringe was a normal drug, he


    barked, ¡°Take the syringe to theb for analysis immediately! Find out what¡¯s inside!¡± Narrowing his


    eyes, he threw Jiang Hu a nce andmanded, ¡°Bring this woman back to Prosperous Dynasty.¡±


    His voice was so cold and unfeeling, but it sent a shiver down everyone¡¯s spine.


    If Shi Wei had fallen into the hands of the police, perhaps she could still escape unscathed. However,


    now that she was in Fu Chengyan¡¯s clutches, it was most probable that she would suffer a fate worse


    than death.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡± Jiang Hu got up from the floor, carried the woman on one shoulder, and left the ce


    while leading a few other men.


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing sized Fu Chengyan up with a tinge of amusement in his eyes. Thetter¡¯s


    expression was simply too interesting at the moment. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Fu Chengyan cast his gaze at the doctor. ¡°Do you think that a woman like Shi Wei could possibly take


    May away?¡±


    Su Shaoqing creased his brows and asked, ¡°So, you suspect that someone else took Nuan away?


    Have you locked in on a target?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head in response and uttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but since they¡¯ve only taken


    her away, at least it means that May is still safe!¡± What he needed to do at the moment was recollect


    himself and think carefully. Who would want to kidnap Shi Nuan? Is it rted to the Shi family or to me?


    But, at the end of the phone call just now, the man who took her away addressed her as ¡°Mrs. Fu,¡± so


    it¡¯s likely that their ultimate target is me.


    ¡°Chengyan?¡± Noticing that Fu Chengyan was exuding a murderous intent, Su Shaoqing inquired, ¡°Have


    you figured out who it is?¡±


    ¡°Go find out what is inside this syringe and extract the surveince footage here immediately,¡± said Fu


    Chengyan as he pinched the bridge of his nose.


    There was an evident gleam of sharp ferocity in his eyes.


    News about Shi Nuan going missing soon reached the Fu n and the Su family. Thetter came


    knocking on the former¡¯s door, asking for an exnation from Fu Chengyan. However, Fu Chengyan


    was not even at home.


    In the darkest corridor of the innermost part of Prosperous Dynasty, the man stood on the outside,


    staring at the woman lying on the ground inside the room. His eyes shone with bloodlust.


    Jiang Hu opened the door and reported, ¡°Mr. Fu, she¡¯s already awake. Our men taught her a lesson;


    she¡¯s just ying dead now!¡±


    ¡°ying dead?¡± Fu Chengyan remarked in a cold voice. ¡°Then, let her have a taste of living hell!¡± There


    was not a single hint of emotion in his voice. He was as calm as a millpond as he made that statement,


    but it made Shi Wei, who sprawled on the ground, tremble in fear.


    She got up but copsed back to the floor due to excessive fatigue. ¡°Fu Chengyan, to bully a woman¡ª


    are you even a man?¡±


    ¡°How dare you still spew garbage at this hour!¡± Jiang Hu kicked Shi Wei and pulled her by her hair


    forcefully. ¡°Look closely! Mr. Fu¡¯s name is not one that you can simply utter!¡±


    The deathly pale woman¡¯s cackle resonated around the dark room. Clenching her fists, she grinned


    sinisterly as Jiang Hu grabbed her hair. ¡°Fu Chengyan, you must be very afraid now! Are you thinking


    about who could¡¯ve kidnapped that b*tch, Shi Nuan? Haha! Too bad¡­ Her tummy is already so big too!


    Too bad!¡±


    p! Jiang Hu pped Shi Wei hard across the face. ¡°You b*tch! Looks like you won¡¯t know your ce


    unless we give you a good beating!¡±


    Thetterughed and screeched, ¡°Beat me then! Even if you beat me to death, I¡¯ll never tell you


    where Shi Nuan is! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°You b*tch¡ª¡±


    ¡°Jiang Hu!¡± Fu Chengyan cast a nce at Jiang Hu and ordered, ¡°Let go of her.¡±


    As reluctant as he was, Jiang Hu still threw Shi Wei to the ground.


    Thud! The womannded on the floor heavily. Resisting the pain, she got up and yelled with seething


    hatred in her eyes, ¡°Fu Chengyan, beat me to death if you can! Besides, you¡¯ll never find out where Shi


    Nuan is for the rest of your life. Haha!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Chengyan bent down, pinched Shi Wei¡¯s chin with his hand, and eyed the streaks of


    blood on her face. There were multiple wounds on her body made by Jiang Hu¡¯s whip dipped in brine.


    When Shi Wei moved even the slightest bit, she could feel the indescribable burning pain on her flesh.


    Nevertheless, she could not show her fear, nor did she have the chance to be afraid.


    Shi Wei knew that Fu Chengyan would never let her off the hook, but she was unwilling to tolerate such


    pain just like that. Even if I have to die, I will drag Shi Nuan along to hell with me!


    ¡°You must want to know who took Shi Nuan, that b*tch, away, right? Haha, too bad! I¡¯m never going to


    tell¡ªAh!¡±


    Shi Wei screamed in pain before she could finish her sentence. Fu Chengyan had taken a small army


    knife out of nowhere and quickly used it to cut her through her skin while she was still speaking. It took


    only a brief moment for him to slice a chunk of meat off her arm.


    ¡°Ah! Fu Chengyan, you¡¯re not human! Ah!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 526

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 526


    Chapter 526 Who Is J


    Just when Shi Wei finished her words, Fu Chengyan stabbed her again. His speed was so fast that she


    did not even notice Fu Chengyan had made a move. However, the paining from her arm was


    telling her that it was real. ¡°Ah! Fu Chengyan, how dare you takews into your hands? It¡¯s against the


    law. Fu Chengyan¡­ Ah!¡±


    All afternoon, the smell of blood filled the dark room.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s move was smooth, quick, and ruthless. He did not even allow Shi Wei to take a


    breather at all. The ce he made his move on and his cutting technique were superb, resembling the


    way ordinary people cut vegetables. He only made small slices, but it was extremely horrifying.


    The wounds were small, but the speed of bleeding was tremendously fast. It was so painful that Shi


    Wei¡¯s entire body trembled. She wanted to run away, but she did not have the energy to do so.


    Fu Chengyan did not want her to die. Instead, he wanted to torture her. Shi Wei had never anticipated


    such an oue. ¡°Ah! Kill me! Take my life now!¡±


    ¡°I told you! I won¡¯t kill people.¡± Fu Chengyan pressed the sharp de held by his defining fingers


    against Shi Wei¡¯s cheek. Her entire body was trembling as she stared at his hand cautiously.


    Fear conquered her. She was more afraid of sustaining endless torture aspared to death. Since


    she was someone who cared about her looks more than anything else, she was scared Fu Chengyan


    would leave a scar on her face.


    ¡°Kill me! I beg you to kill me!¡± Shi Wei pleaded, her voice trembling.


    Fu Chengyan cast an indifferent look at Shi Wei. The calmer he looked, the more afraid she was. She


    could not suppress her fear, and her terrified expression betrayed her emotions.


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, I¡¯m Shi Nuan¡¯s sister, her elder sister! You can¡¯t treat me like this. Have you forgotten


    that I¡¯m the only one who knows her whereabouts? How dare you treat me like this! Aren¡¯t you afraid


    that you will never be able to find Shi Nuan if I die?¡± she continued.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The coldness in Fu Chengyan¡¯s ck eyes intensified.


    He stretched his hand out and took over the handkerchief from Jiang Hu, wiping away the blood on the


    knife seriously and immediately throwing it to thetter. Rising to his feet, he looked down on Shi Wei.


    ¡°Do you think I got you here because I want to know May¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong? Only I know where Shi Nuan is now. You¡¯d better release me now, or you will never see


    her again!¡± Shi Wei stretched her hand out to cover her arm, but she could not stop the bleeding.


    She had never been so desperate in her life. Such desperation almost drowned her. Her


    consciousness was fading away as her eyelids grew heavier. It was as though she would close her


    eyes anytime in the next moment.


    However, Shi Wei knew she must not allow herself to sleep, for once she slept, chances were she


    would not wake up again. ¡°Let me go! I¡¯ll take you to Shi Nuan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°Aspared to May, who do you think you are?¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I go and find May and waste my time here with you instead?¡±


    Shi Wei stared at his eyes and suddenly became afraid. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to do this? Tell me, will you?¡± Fu Chengyan looked down at Shi Wei. ¡°You have half an


    hour to answer my question. If I don¡¯t get a satisfying answer, your consequences will be worse than


    Su Su.¡±


    Su Su!


    Shi Wei¡¯s pupils dted as she looked at Fu Chengyan in disbelief. ¡°You killed her! It¡¯s you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan chuckled again with voids in the bottom of his eyes. ¡°Killed her? You must be


    overthinking.¡± Su Su was nothing short of a pawn to him. As long as she did not pose a threat to him,


    he would not make a move. However, Su Su was dead. There was only one usible exnation¡ªShi


    Wei killed Su Su.


    However, there is no way Shi Wei is the one who killed Su Su, judging from Su Su¡¯s death report and


    Shi Wei¡¯s current reaction. There is only one possibility left ¨C Su Su¡¯s employer killed her. Most likely,


    Su Su¡¯s employer and the person behind Shi Wei are the same person.


    ¡°Are you not going to spill the beans?¡± He walked over and nced at Jiang Hu. Thetter immediately


    rushed over with Fu Chengyan¡¯s knife and aimed it at Shi Wei¡¯s face.


    Even though Jiang Hu¡¯s speed was not as fast as Fu Chengyan¡¯s, it was enough to make Shi Wei


    suffer.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Wei covered her face. ¡°Fu Chengyan, you will go to hell. You will¡ªAh! I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll talk.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was so painful she almost fainted. Nevertheless, every time she was about to faint, Jiang Hu would


    inflict a cut on her. The painful sensation would course through her whole body and jolt her awake


    again.


    Shi Wei clenched her fists as she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his hand, signaling Jiang Hu to stop.


    Shi Wei had already fallen onto the ground. She dared not movepletely, as the pain that she felt


    whenever she moved was unbearable. ¡°I don¡¯t know the real identity of the man, but he said he would


    help me seek revenge. I already have no other options. I hate Shi Nuan. I hate her to bits!¡± she added.


    ¡°Be concise!¡± Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Wei. ¡°Or do you want to have a taste of this?¡± With that, he


    took over an exquisite-looking whip from Jiang Hu. Just a nce of it made Shi Wei¡¯s face turn pale.


    She trembled and begged, ¡°No! Please don¡¯t!¡±


    This whip, which was full of thorns, was even more terrifying than the previous one that was soaked


    with brine. One whip was enough to tear her skin.


    Shi Wei felt numbness in her scalp at the thought of that. ¡°I¡¯ll say.¡±


    ¡°His name is J. Every time I saw him, he wore a mask, so I don¡¯t know who exactly he is.¡±


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you contact him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Wei gulped as she saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t the one who contacted him each


    time. H-He was the same person who gave me the syringe. He asked me to inject Shi Nuan with the


    drug inside. B-But he merely taught me how to use the syringe without telling me anything else.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled and took out a small controller. ¡°Then what is this?¡±


    Shi Wei¡¯s face discolored the moment she saw the controller. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan opened it. Inside was footage of a small surveince camera. ¡°Are you going to exin


    this?¡±


    Shi Wei gritted her teeth. ¡°I have no idea. I honestly have no idea about this. He merely told me that I


    could use it once, but I still had yet to use it.¡±


    It was true that Shi Wei did not know the thing was a surveince camera. Not to mention, she didn¡¯t


    even know how she got caught back here. She roughly remembered she was quarreling with Shi Nuan,


    then fighting with thetter before hitting the sink.


    Shi Wei¡¯s face immediately turned pale.


    So I failed to do anything to Shi Nuan? She never got caught by others, but I got caught by Fu


    Chengyan?


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, you set me up!¡±


    He raised his brows and asked, ¡°Let me ask you onest time. Do you not have J¡¯s contact number?


    You should know that I hate being lied to the most.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know anything else. I have already told you everything that I know.


    Please let me go!¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and tightened his fist on the surveince camera. ¡°Jiang Hu, I¡¯ll leave her to


    you.¡±


    With that, Fu Chengyan came out of the dark room. Zhou Zheng had already been waiting outside for a


    long time. When Fu Chengyan entered his sight, he hurriedly followed his employer and said, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    we still haven¡¯t found Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Fu Chengyan exuded a cold aura and gave the thing in his hand to Zhou Zheng.


    ¡°Track our target.¡±


    ¡°What is¡­¡± bbergasted, Zhou Zheng looked at Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°You have two hours.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Chengyan, you shoulde over now!¡± Fu Chengyan received a call from Su Shaoqing right after


    coming out of Prosperous Dynasty. ¡°To myb!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is something wrong with the drug inside the syringe?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sitting on the chair in hisb, Su Shaoqing had a cold expression. He, too, exuded a menacing


    aura. ¡°Immediatelye over!¡±


    It was rare for Su Shaoqing to use such a serious tone. Fu Chengyan frowned deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in


    no time!¡± With that, Fu Chengyan turned to look at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Go and find Liang Lin and Mr. Pei.


    Lock our target at once.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan rushed toward Su Shaoqing¡¯sb, only to see thetter looking at a group of data in a


    daze. The tension in the air was so thick that one could cut it with a knife, and Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    appearance merely amplified such feeling.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression did not look good. ¡°What is going on? What is the drug?¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°In view of the time constraints, I still have not fully analyzed the


    ingredients of the drug. However, you must be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Chengyan also frowned. ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°This drug is identical to those found on Pei Huan and Bao.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    As soon as Su Shaoqing finished his words, Fu Chengyan grabbed the former¡¯s cor and pulled him


    upward.


    Fu Chengyan stared at Su Shaoqing as he clenched his fists. His eyes were full of coldness and


    menace. ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡±


    ¡°This drug is likely the same as the one injected into Pei Huan and Bao. The result still hasn¡¯te out,


    though. When I carried out the analysis just now, I found this dataset is the same as Bao. It looks like


    they have been targeting Shi Nuan. The virus in Pei Huan is probably the first generation, but the one


    in Bao and Shi Nuan¡ª¡±


    ¡°Say that again if you dare.¡± Fu Chengyan raised his hand and viciously threw a punch at Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s face. ¡°You quack!¡±


    Su Shaoqing did not feel angry despite getting hit by Fu Chengyan. He merely covered his cheek as


    his frown deepened. ¡°Chengyan, stay calm. Now isn¡¯t the time for you to act rashly. The most important


    thing now is to find Shi Nuan immediately to see if there is anything in her body.¡±


    Su Shaoqing dared not continue further because he saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s grim and scary expression. It


    was as though thetter wanted to eat him.


    Su Shaoqing gulped as he continued, ¡°I just said maybe! Could it be that I¡¯m a quack doctor and have


    misdiagnosed?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stared at Su Shaoqing coldly. Thetter impatiently scratched his head. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of


    the drug remained in the syringe. Besides, when I found the syringe, the needle is broken. Could it be


    that they failed to inject Nuan with it?¡± Su Shaoqing added.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 527

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 527


    Chapter 527 Shi Nuan Was Injected Too


    However, the more Su Shaoqing spoke, the tenser the atmosphere of theboratory became. In the


    end, Fu Chengyan punched the table in theboratory with his bloodshot eyes. As he red at the data


    in the hands of Su Shaoqing, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Give me an exact answer immediately!¡± ¡°Chengyan,


    where are you going?¡±


    Su Shaoqing was worried that Fu Chengyan might be in danger. However, he did not have the time to


    stop him at that moment, so he could only call Pei Jingxiu for help. ¡°Mr. Pei, where are you now? You


    shoulde over to Jiang City to check on Chengyan. I¡¯m afraid something will happen soon.¡±


    Anything that was rted to Shi Nuan was a big matter to Fu Chengyan, after all.


    On the other end of the phone, Pei Jingxiu frowned deeply. He had just understood a bit of the situation


    after hanging up the phone with Zhou Zheng. The next moment, he received a call from Su Shaoqing.


    Obviously, his expression would darken. ¡°Okay, I understand. Where are you now? How¡¯s the


    situation?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan might have been injected with the same virus as Pei Huan and Bao!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Pei Jingxiu narrowed his eyes as he got up from his chair abruptly. All of a sudden,


    his calm eyes immediately lit up. ¡°I will be there right away. Have you informed Li Heng?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Shaoqing paused. ¡°Isn¡¯t he overseas?¡±


    ¡°Inform Li Heng immediately. Ask him toe back as soon as possible.¡± Pei Jingxiu instinctively


    thought that the matter was not so simple.


    Pei Huan was injected with the virus three years ago, and Bao was injected with the same virusst


    year. This means that the other party is well-prepared and has nned all of these a long time ago. It¡¯s


    definitely not a coincidence to find Shi Nuan kidnapped and the same virus at the scene. If that¡¯s the


    case, with the other party¡¯s cunning personality, they must be targeting someone or something for


    taking action now after remaining in the dark for so long. If they could remain hidden for so many years


    and seed now, their target must be the Li n, Fu n, or the Su family. Based on my deduction,


    the highest possibility is the Fu n.


    Pei Jingxiu had all those thoughts within his mind. He then took a deep breath. ¡°Inform Li Heng now.


    Does Chengyan know about this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he does. That¡¯s why he is so worried now!¡± It was also the first time Su Shaoqing faced such a


    tricky matter. ¡°Anyway, you should juste over immediately, Mr. Pei. I can¡¯t leave theboratory


    now. I must get this thing done right now!¡±


    Su Shaoqing did not care much back then. However, he had no choice but to treat the problem at hand


    solemnly at the moment.


    People have been infected with the virus consecutively, and they include a kid and a woman. The other


    party is even targeting a pregnant woman now. I can¡¯t imagine how much the enemy hates them. Is


    that the reason why the enemy is targeting those who are weak?


    After hanging up the phone, Su Shaoqing could not calm himself down. After a few moments, he finally


    snapped back to his senses to call Li Heng.


    Meanwhile, at C Country, just when Li Heng had just located the legendary Ghost Doctor, he was


    informed by Su Shaoqing of the matter. His face then darkened instantly. Even Pei Huan and Bao, who


    were sitting beside him, could feel the menacing aura that Li Heng emitted.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Although Pei Huan and Bao had the virus within them, they had not fallen sick for the past half a year.


    They were just like any other ordinary person. Hence, although Li Heng did not stop looking for the


    legendary Ghost Doctor, Pei Huan had never thought about that anymore.


    Since Pei Huan had the chance to start over with Li Heng and stay together with Bao, they were very


    happy during those times no matter where they went. Eventually, Pei Huan almost forgot their original


    intention of going there.


    However, the coldness on Li Heng¡¯s face she had witnessed while she was ying with Bao just now


    was almost sufficient to murder someone.


    Li Heng looked at her with furrowed eyebrows. After quite some time, he said, ¡°We might need to go


    back to our country.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is there something wrong?¡± Pei Huan had a bad feeling. ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°Shi Nuan,¡± Li Heng replied. ¡°It was a call from Shaoqing. He mentioned that Shi Nuan is missing now.


    No one knows what the intention of the other party is!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Pei Huan stared at him with widened eyes. ¡°You must have got it wrong. Who


    could¡­ What happened?¡±


    ¡°At this moment, we don¡¯t know who they are or their motives. However, we are sure that Shi Nuan is


    missing now. Judging from Shaoqing¡¯s tone, I think the matter is quite serious now. Besides¡­¡± Li Heng


    paused. ¡°Shi Nuan might have the same virus as you have within her.¡±


    Pei Huan could not sit still anymore. ¡°Shi Nuan is pregnant. Who are they? Not only did they target me


    and Bao, they even target Shi Nuan now? Are they targeting the Fu n?¡±


    Li Heng frowned as he nodded. ¡°It might be possible!¡±


    Previously, he was still guessing whether their target was the Li n. However, now that the Li n had


    changed, there was nothing else that happened to the Li n except the virus within Pei Huan and


    Bao. Now that Shi Nuan was also injected with the virus, it was obvious that their target was the Fu


    n.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home immediately!¡±


    Shi Nuan felt that she had just fallen asleep. However, she could feel her whole body in pain once she


    woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, all she could see was the white color. She did not know where she


    was at that moment, but fragments of memory shed across her mind. Only then did she sit up on the


    bed instantly.


    Taking deep breaths, she tried to calm herself down. After a few moments, she managed to adapt


    herself to the surroundings. Shi Nuan frowned. The ce she was at now was obviously a vi. It must


    be the vi of a wealthy person, and the bed she was on was a veryfortable bed.


    She took a few moments before she snapped back to her senses. Then, she instinctively touched her


    stomach and realized that her child was still there. That was the first thing she thought about. She let


    out a sigh of relief, but her body stiffened in the next second.


    After all, she did not forget what happened the moment before she fainted. She remembered that she


    was arguing with Shi Wei. Then, Shi Wei fell, but she tried to tell Fu Chengyan that she was fine. Later


    on, a man in ck came in.


    As she recalled that, her eyes narrowed. She lifted the nket and got down from the bed. Just then,


    the door of the room was opened. An olddy, who looked like a servant, came in. She shot a nce at


    Shi Nuan when she put the dishes in her hands on the table. ¡°Since you are awake, you should eat!¡±


    Once the olddy put down the food, she was getting ready to leave. However, Shi Nuan was not


    willing to let her go. ¡°Hold on.¡±


    The olddy looked at Shi Nuan coldly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Where is this? Why did you guys bring me here?¡±


    Shi Nuan stared at the olddy intently. After hearing her questions, the olddy did not even bother


    about her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the child inside you and yourself to starve to death, you¡¯d better eat your


    food obediently.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I am asking who you are. Who asked you to bring me here? Where is your boss? I want to meet


    him.¡±


    Shi Nuan did not know who they were and what they wanted. The only thing she wanted at that


    moment was to leave that ce, but she did not even know where she was. She could only get the


    information from the olddy, but thetter did not care much about her.


    ¡°I think you should finish your food quietly. I wille and tidy upter.¡± Once the olddy finished her


    sentence, she shut the door.


    ¡°Hey, who are you guys? Why did you guys kidnap me here? What do you guys want?¡± Shi Nun ran


    toward the door and banged on the door forcefully.


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to her.


    After shouting for a moment, no one even bothered her. Besides, her throat was a bit sore, and she


    was hungry too. Scanning the surroundings, Shi Nuan realized the decoration in the room was quite


    unique. The person who took me must be a wealthy person.


    Initially, she did not n to eat anything, as she was unsure of what they wanted from her. She was


    also afraid that they might have put something in the dishes.


    However, on second thought, if they wanted to hurt her or kill her, they could have done so in the


    hospital. However, they did not do so. They just drugged her and brought her to that ce. That meant


    they did not intend to kill her, at least not for now.


    Besides, she also knew that she should not act rashly. Otherwise, she would not have the chance to


    escape from the ce. She might even die together with her baby.


    Shi Nuan gritted her teeth. Staring at the dishes on the table, she slowly walked in that direction.


    She did not know how long she had been unconscious. There weren¡¯t anymunication devices in


    the room. There was nothing useful in the room either, not even a calendar.


    After pondering for a moment in the room and ncing out of the window, Shi Nuan tried to break the


    window. Unfortunately, it was a burr-proof window that could not be broken. Besides, she also


    realized that the windows could not be opened.


    She then went to open the door. However, she realized the door was also locked from the outside.


    ¡°What do you guys want from me? Let me out!¡±


    After staying in the room for almost half a day, the olddy came up several times to bring Shi Nuan


    water and food. She even brought some new clothes for Shi Nuan to change, but she would not tell Shi


    Nuan the location of the ce or what they wanted to do.


    Aftering out of the room, the olddy went straight to the living room downstairs. ¡°Sir, she is eating


    already.¡±


    Hearing that, the man raised his head with his hands holding onto a newspaper. His cold gaze fell onto


    the olddy as he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Sir, she said she wants to meet you. She has been saying that for half a day already.¡±


    When the man heard that, the lips of the man under the silver mask curved up into a faint, cold smile.


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sir, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Go and prepare dinner as usual!¡± J stood up from the couch. ¡°No matter what she asked, just act as if


    you don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The olddy nodded. ¡°Sir, if there is nothing else, I will prepare dinner now.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    A cold glint shed across J¡¯s eyes as he pinched his purlicue with his slender finger after tidying his


    cufflinks.


    Shi Nuan had no idea how long she had been shouting upstairs. She started to feel her voice getting


    hoarse. However, there was still no one that would bother her. Looking at the set of clean clothes


    ced on the bed, Shi Nuan creased her brows.


    She did not feel good at that moment, as that was something unforeseen.


    While she was very worried about her situation, she was even more worried about what Fu Chengyan


    would do if he could not find her.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 528

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 528


    Chapter 528 You Are So Smart


    Shi Nuan did not know how long she had stayed in the room, but the door only opened when the sky


    had turned dark. The person who was outside the door was still that same old woman. She looked at


    Shi Nuan and said, ¡°Dinner is ready!¡±


    Shi Nuan was quite shocked, but at that moment, she could not show any normal emotions. Hence,


    she stared at the old woman, but thetter did not care about her and turned around to walk away.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Shi Nuan immediately followed behind. She would rather go out and find out about the other party than


    stay in the room. Apart from that, she also needed to know where she was.


    Shi Nuan followed the olddy down the stairs. As she walked down the stairs, she could feel a cold


    aura surrounding her. Even though it was summer, she still felt cold.


    She frowned as the olddy brought her to the dining table. A man in ck was sitting on the main seat


    with a newspaper in his hand. He seemed to be reading the newspaper. Shi Nuan walked closer. She


    could see that the man was wearing a silver mask on his face, but that was all she could see.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap me here?¡± Shi Nuan asked as she walked nearer to the man.


    Just when she was about to reach her hand and pull the man¡¯s mask off, thetter quickly stood up and


    dodged it. His reaction was so fast that Shi Nuan could not even react.


    ¡°Kidnap you here?¡± Jughed all of a sudden. His voice seemed to be processed as Shi Nuan could


    not recognize his original voice. She felt a sense of oppression as J looked down at her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡± Shi Nuan asked.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, how could you say that I kidnapped you here? I have provided you with delicious food and


    drinks.¡± J paused as he scanned Shi Nuan¡¯s face. Interested, his smile remained as he observed her.


    ¡°You should say that I invited you over as a guest instead.¡±


    ¡°Be your guest?¡± Haha, yeah, right.


    Shi Nuan stared at J angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t know you, and this is also not how you should treat your guest.¡±


    She gritted her teeth as she looked at the man and added, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want, but I¡¯m telling


    you, my husband wille and rescue me when he knows I was kidnapped!¡±


    Jughed as he heard Shi Nuan¡¯s reply. ¡°Mrs. Fu, please have a seat. Standing is not good for a


    pregnant woman, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Shi Nuan clenched her fists tightly. Her words seemed useless against the man. It was as if she was


    beating the air.


    J was not moved by her words at all. Thus, Shi Nuan gritted her teeth and sat down unwillingly before


    asking again, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Is that important to you?¡± J replied as he sat down elegantly. He was holding on to his cutleries. Under


    the silver mask, he was wearing a faint smile. ¡°Mrs. Fu, you are pregnant. Don¡¯t you want to eat first


    before talking to me?¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at him. She had no choice but to pick up her cutleries and began digging in.


    J¡¯s smile widened as he saw the look on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. ¡°I like tomunicate with smart people like


    you. Unlike your sister, you are a lot smarter.¡±


    ¡°My sister? Are you talking about Shi Wei?¡± Shi Nuan asked as she could not think of anyone else.


    Thest person she saw before she got kidnapped was Shi Wei. ¡°Did you instruct Shi Wei to kidnap


    me?¡± she asked again.


    J smiled faintly. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Shi Nuan gripped her cutleries and sliced the meat in front of her forcefully, pretending it was J¡¯s face. It


    was as if that was the only way for her to release her anger.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Mrs. Fu, you just can¡¯t stay calm, huh?¡±


    Mrs. Fu!


    From the moment Shi Nuan came down the stairs, the man had been addressing her as ¡°Mrs. Fu¡±


    instead of ¡°Ms. Shi¡± or ¡°Ms. Su.¡± It seemed as though the man was targeting the Fu n.


    So Shi Wei was his pawn? Did he use Shi Wei to achieve his goal?


    But, he could have instructed his subordinate to do so. Why did he use Shi Wei instead? Shi Nuan


    could not figure it out.


    J¡¯s subordinate could have taken care of her quickly. There was no need to involve Shi Wei. There was


    only one logical exnation she could think of. ¡±You wanted Shi Wei to help you achieve a certain


    goal?¡± Shi Nuan asked.


    J furrowed his eyebrows and remained silent.


    Shi Nuan grabbed her cutleries tightly and continued to ask, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Huancheng¡¯s ount details.


    There have been problems with the transactions since two years ago. These trivial problems were


    unnoticeable, butst year, somerger issues began to emerge. After that, the incident with my


    grandfather happened. Are you the reason why Shi Wei went to the hospital to infuriate my


    grandfather? Did everything happen because of you? Were you the person she met in that dark


    corner?¡±


    For some reason, Shi Nuan connected all the dots, and her instinct told her that the man in front of her


    was the culprit behind all these. ¡°Why do you want to go against Huancheng and the Shi family?¡± she


    continued asking.


    ¡°My grandfather did not do anything to you! And Shi Wei, she may hate me, but¡­¡± Shi Nuan paused


    for a moment and asked, ¡°Were you the one who spread Shi Wei¡¯s scandals on the inte?¡± She


    recalled Fu Chengyan denying spreading the scandal.


    Fu Chengyan was always a man of his words. If he said he did not do it, that meant he did not do it.


    ¡°You used Su Su to cause a stir and then made Shi Wei and her turn against each other, thus resulting


    in Shi Wei directing all her hatred to me? Because of Su Su¡¯s betrayal and all those scandals, Shi Wei


    could not get a foothold in the entertainment industry, and when my grandfather passed away, she was


    devastated to find out that my grandfather made a will with me being the biggest beneficiary. You took


    advantage of her hate against me and you sent her to kidnap me? Is that so?¡± Shi Nuan asked, staring


    straight at J.


    J grinned as he maintained his smile. ¡°I finally understand why Fu Chengyan fell for you.¡±


    For some reason, Shi Nuan could hear a hint of hatred in the man¡¯s tone when he mentioned Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s name.


    Shi Nuan gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°But why did you use Shi Wei against me? You could just send


    your subordinate to deal with me. Or should I ask, what grudge do you have with the Fu n?¡±


    Shi Nuan stood up and mmed the table with both hands. ¡°You must be targeting the Fu n, right?


    You¡¯ve been addressing me as ¡®Mrs. Fu¡¯ from the beginning.¡±


    J narrowed his eyes. He was a little surprised. ¡°Well, take a guess,¡± he replied.


    Guess?


    Why did he bring me here? What are his motives?


    Shi Nuan could not figure it out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Otherwise, the food will turn cold,¡± the man said.


    The man stood up, pressing his slender fingers against the table as he looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°Take your


    time to think. You have plenty of time!¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Shi Nuan had no mood at all to eat. She was frightened whenever she thought that


    Shi Yunsheng, Su Su, Shi Wei or the people in the Shi family were all part of the man¡¯s n. This man


    is crafty. He has nned everything thoroughly.


    Even though she had asked so many questions, she still did not actually get any useful information at


    all. The only thing she could confirm was that the man had grudges with the Fu n.


    Hearing that, J replied with his back facing Shi Nuan, ¡°Mrs. Fu, calm down. You are pregnant, so you


    shouldn¡¯t get agitated. I never wanted to hurt you in the first ce.¡±


    Shi Nuan clenched her fist and asked, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±


    ¡°You will find out soon,¡± he replied.


    After J left the mansion, Shi Nuan tried to escape after she finished eating. However, she realized it


    was impossible to leave the mansion.


    There were people patrolling outside the mansion, not to mention the several men in ck who


    suddenly appeared inside the mansion. They were all well trained. She could not see their faces as


    they were all wearing a mask.


    Shi Nuan clenched her fist and stared at the men angrily. She then went back to her room upstairs to


    think of a n.


    Inside theboratory, Su Shaoqing finally analyzed the drug inside the syringe. He immediately called


    Fu Chengyan. ¡°Chengyan, the results are out. It is indeed the virus that was found on Bao!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression darkened. He held his phone tightly and then nced at Pei Jingxiu and


    asked, ¡°How long before we can track her?¡±


    ¡°Found it! It¡¯s in¡­¡± Pei Jingxiu widened his eyes as he stared at the screen. ¡°Sheen City!¡±


    Sheen City£¡


    She is in Sheen City!


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Sheen City immediately!¡±


    ¡°Wait, Chengyan.¡± Pei Jingxiu stopped Fu Chengyan. ¡°Don¡¯t make things worse. The person hasn¡¯t


    harmed Shi Nuan yet, so I don¡¯t think they would do anything to her. About the thing I mentioned just


    now, do you have any clues?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips with his expression so dark that it was frightening. ¡°I don¡¯t have any clue


    at the moment. The Fu n had offended many people in the past. However, not many of them have


    the capability to do something like this. I don¡¯t think any of them would do this.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was not an irrational person. He shut his eyes and suddenly thought of something. Then,


    he quickly switched on his phone. ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Pei Jingxiu squinted his eyes. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Shi Wei!¡± eximed Fu Chengyan as he stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Pei, you take care of things here. I


    have to go to Sheen City immediately!¡± He paused for a moment and looked at Pei Jingxiu.


    ¡°Prosperous Dynasty might be exposed. Everything here might be exposed too!¡±


    A menacing gaze shed across Pei Jingxiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems like they are reallying after you.¡±


    Upon finishing his sentence, Pei Jingxiu immediately shut down the anti-tracker and continued,


    ¡°Chengyan, who exactly did you cross?¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips and said nothing. Pei Jingxiu patted his shoulder. ¡°Let me handle things


    here. You should go to Sheen City.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. As he was about to leave, Pei Jingxiu stopped him and shouted, ¡°Bring


    Shaoqing with you!¡±


    Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing brought along some men and rushed to Sheen City. Since Sheen City


    was not Fu Chengyan¡¯s territory, Su Shaoqing immediately contacted Su Bancheng.


    After all, Su Bancheng was from Sheen City. Furthermore, the Jiang family had many connections with


    the authorities and mafias in Sheen City. It was not difficult for them to locate a person in Sheen City.


    Su Bancheng had already been waiting for Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing when they arrived. They got


    onto a car immediately.


    The car was modified with a series of sophisticated instruments used precisely for tracking and


    locating. ¡°Based on the information Shaoqing provided, we narrowed it down to these locations. Our


    opponent is very clever. They chose all their locations in the suburbs. However, I think the most


    possible location is here.¡±


    Su Bancheng pointed at a well-known mansion area in Sheen City. ¡°I¡¯ve sent my men to survey the


    area just now. There¡¯s a mansion there that was boughtst year but nobody knows who owns it. No


    one had been staying there, but recently, there were lots of men guarding outside the mansion.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 529

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 529


    Chapter 529 Falling Into A Trap


    ¡°Bancheng, are you saying that they hid the man here? But¡­¡± It was evident that Su Shaoqing did not


    believe what he said. He turned around and looked at Fu Chengyan, who was staring at the vi quietly


    as his eyes glinted shrewdly. It seemed like he was thinking about something. ¡°Chengyan?¡±


    Pursing his lips, Fu Chengyan turned around to look at Su Bancheng. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring many people with


    me here. Do you have enough people with you?¡± At that moment, he looked extremely calm.


    Su Bancheng curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°How can this benefit me?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°What benefits do you want, Mr. Jiang?¡± He asked his question


    calmly, so no one could tell whether he was angry. Moreover, he did not look like a man whose wife


    had been kidnapped.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A smile appeared on Su Bancheng¡¯s face. The corners of his long, narrow eyes crinkled as he stated, ¡°I


    haven¡¯t thought about it yet. You can just put it on your tab first, Mr. Fu. We¡¯ll settle itter.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Shizheng,¡± Fu Chengyan said out of the blue. Upon hearing that, Su Bancheng froze. He


    narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Chengyan, the smile on his face disappearing gradually. ¡°What are


    you trying to say, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, does your grandpa have a younger brother?¡±


    Su Bancheng¡¯s smile stiffened. A momentter, he let out a chuckle. ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m d we¡¯re not


    enemies.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Chengyan grinned. ¡°Considering our rtionship, you¡¯re supposed to be my brother-in-


    law, right?¡±


    Su Bancheng twitched his mouth, saying nothing.


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing was dumbfounded. Initially, he was wearing a solemn expression as he was


    thinking about how they should save Shi Nuan. However, as soon as he heard the conversation


    between Fu Chengyan and Su Bancheng, he was stunned. I can¡¯t seem to understand what they are


    saying.


    ¡°You guys¡­ Wait a minute. Why are you calling my brother your brother-inw? Am I not your only


    brother-inw here?¡± he asked. Although Su Bancheng is rted to the Su family, he belongs to the


    Jiang family. So, his connection to Shi Nuan is¡­


    ¡°Wait. Jiang Shizheng? Bancheng, your grandpa¡¯s name is Jiang Shilin, right?¡± Su Shaoqing was


    smart. Immediately, he recalled everything, so he pped his leg and said, ¡°No wonder Shi Nuan¡¯s


    grandpa felt so familiar when I met him! I didn¡¯t know you guys were rted.¡±


    Having said that, he turned around and looked at Su Bancheng. Su Bancheng slightly pursed his lips,


    saying, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with Shi Nuan¡¯s matter, but I want to take over the Aureate Jade project!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    With that, the two reached a mutual understanding.


    Instantly, Su Bancheng sent someone to monitor the situation around the vi. Meanwhile, Fu


    Chengyan and Su Shaoqing started preparing the equipment together. As they turned their heads


    around, they noticed that Su Bancheng was staring at the screen in a daze.


    ¡°Have you found anything?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you know you¡¯ve fallen into their trap?¡± Su Bancheng turned off theputer and looked at


    Fu Chengyan. As expected, Fu Chengyan remained unruffled.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Shaoqing asked, unable toprehend what riddles they were talking about


    this time.


    Su Bancheng nced at Su Shaoqing as if he was staring at an idiot. The next second, he shifted his


    eyes back onto Fu Chengyan. ¡°You already knew that Shi Nuan is not their target?¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Since he wants to y some tricks, I shall y along with him!¡±


    Hearing that, Su Bancheng broke intoughter. ¡°Then, why did you ask me toe here?¡±


    Fu Chengyan replied calmly, ¡°Just in case.¡± After all, he did not like to do something he was not


    confident of seeding in, even if there was only a slim chance of failing.


    He had guessed that Shi Nuan was not his opponent¡¯s target, so they would never do anything to her.


    Nevertheless, since Shi Nuan was with them, he could not act rashly.


    The past two days were the most unbearable days Fu Chengyan had ever experienced. Unfortunately,


    he had to try his best to keep hisposure. Otherwise, his opponent might take the opportunity to


    take advantage of him.


    He knew those people would not hurt Shi Nuan. Hence, he slowed down his pace on purpose to find


    out what they were nning to do.


    After a brief altercation with them, Fu Chengyan was now certain of their purpose. They kidnapped Shi


    Nuan in an attempt to take control of him. Once he started panicking, they would then make their next


    move.


    If Fu Chengyan¡¯s guess was correct, it was very likely that something big would happen within


    Shengyuan Group in the next few days.


    As he had expected, before he even did anything to save Shi Nuan, he received some news from Zhou


    Zheng. ¡°Mr. Fu, someone purposely sold Shengyuan Group¡¯s shares at a low price just now. Also,


    there¡¯s an issue in the capital.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Someone attacked Shengyuan Group¡¯s firewall a few times, but they don¡¯t seem to intend to seed.


    They stopped doing anything after that.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Fu Chengyan hung up the call. He could not help but roll his eyes, which initially looked


    emotionless.


    Not long after, he received another call from Pei Jingxiu. ¡°It seems like your opponent is determined to


    destroy your family this time. Not only did they attack Shengyuan Group, but they also did something to


    the systems of Prosperous Dynasty and our cinemas!¡± Despite the news he was bringing, there were


    no traces of anxiety in Pei Jingxiu¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I see. I don¡¯t think he will stir up anymotion for the time being. I¡¯ll leave everything in Jiang City to


    you for now.¡± After ending the call, Fu Chengyan asked, ¡°How are things going on at the vi? How


    many people do they have?¡±


    ¡°Around forty to fifty of them. It seems like all of them know how to fight. I¡¯m just not sure how skillful


    they are. How many people have you brought?¡± As he spoke, Su Bancheng kept his phone. His


    subordinates had reported that the opponent at the vi was not letting their guard down. Many guards


    were circling thepound, and almost every corner of the vi was guarded. Although they were


    merely using Shi Nuan as a decoy, it was undeniable that they were powerful.


    Fu Chengyan nced at Su Bancheng before looking at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Four!¡± he answered.


    Su Bancheng¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°You¡¯re going up against fifty men with four people? Do you want me to


    call more people here?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Su Shaoqing spoke up. ¡°Just ask them to stall those people for us. By the


    way, can your men hack their system?¡±


    Su Bancheng shook his head. ¡°They don¡¯t have anymunication devices in the vi. Not even a


    phone cable.¡± Therefore, there was no way they could find out the situation inside.


    Fu Chengyan knitted his brows. ¡°Lend me two of your men.¡±


    Then, he opened up the map Su Bancheng had given him. After browsing through the paper, he


    pointed at a few locations. ¡°Shaoqing, bring two men to this spot. Mr. Jiang, please bring two men here.


    As for me, I¡¯ll go to this area. Can we do this in five minutes?¡±


    Su Shaoqing lifted a brow while looking at Su Bancheng. ¡°I can, but I don¡¯t know if Bancheng can make


    it in time.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can!¡± Su Bancheng retracted his gaze. Smiling, he reached out a hand to pat Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan had been in the vi for a whole day. After she woke up this day, the old woman


    signaled to her that she had brought some food. As usual, she did not say anything to Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan knew she should not sit there and wait for something to happen. She had to find a way out,


    but she had no idea where she was at the moment.


    The day before, she had taken the opportunity to observe her surroundings while the old woman was


    not paying attention to her. The only thing Shi Nuan figured out was that she was in a remote and


    wealthy residential area. However, she did not see any electronic devices,ndlines, andwork


    cables in the vi. Therefore, she could not contact anyone to save her.


    Fortunately, the old woman did not lock the room this day. Shi Nuan spent a long time observing the


    situation outside through the window, so she could tell that all the guards were capable and well-


    trained. Nevertheless, she noticed that there was a pattern in their patrol. They would take turns to


    patrol the vi every fifteen minutes. Hence, even if she managed to escape from the house, she would


    have to find a way to hide from them. In that case, she did not have much time left now.


    Shi Nuan nced around the room. There was nothing except for some furniture.


    Currently, she was on the second floor of the vi. When she saw the bedsheet on the bed, she


    recalled the tiny window she had seen while taking her shower in the bathroom. I wonder if that window


    can be opened.


    In an instant, she ran to the bathroom and opened the window with all her strength. To her surprise,


    she managed to open it. Cautiously, she nced out of the window. The second floor was not very high


    from the ground. As long as she tied the bedsheet tightlyter, she should be able to escape.


    For now, she only had to wait for the guards to change their posts. No one would probably notice her if


    she climbed out the window during that time.


    At that thought, Shi Nuan strode back to the bedroom swiftly. She used all of her strength to rip the


    bedsheet, but it was harder than she thought.


    There were no scissors in the room. Left with no choice, she fixated her gaze on the bowl she had used


    for breakfast that morning.


    Picking up the bowl, she ran into the bathroom and closed the door and window to avoid noises from


    escaping. Afterward, she smashed the bowl hard.


    She quickly picked up a shard to cut the bedsheet. Unfortunately, danger was fast approaching.


    Right then, the old woman was waiting for Mr. J¡¯s order downstairs when she heard a noiseing


    from upstairs. Although it was not loud, she still heard it.


    Soon, she received a call from Mr. J. ¡°It¡¯s time for action. Leave the area as soon as you¡¯re done!¡±


    Although his order was short, the old woman understood what he was saying. She picked up a syringe


    from the first-aid kit and headed upstairs quickly.


    As Shi Nuan cut the bedsheet, she turned around from time to time to look at the door She tried to


    speed up her action, but the shard was not sharp enough. It took her a lot of effort just to make a hole


    in the bedsheet. Just as she was about to rip it open, someone opened the bedroom door. The old


    woman walked inside the room, staring at her with a cold, terrifying gaze. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Shi Nuan tightened her grip on the shard and hid her hands behind her. ¡°What could I be doing? I¡¯m the


    one who should ask you the question! Why are you guys locking me in here? Where is your boss? I


    want to see him.¡±


    To calm herself down, she mustered up her courage to yell at the old woman. Moreover, she did not


    want thetter to notice her nervousness.


    However, the old woman¡¯s gaze fell upon the bloodstain on the corner of the bedsheet, and she


    immediately realized what Shi Nuan was doing.


    Her eyes turned sinister as she questioned, ¡°You¡¯re trying to escape, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then, what is this?¡± The old woman pointed at the corner of the bedsheet. Shi Nuan¡¯s heart dropped


    as soon as she looked down. Before Shi Nuan could regain her senses, the old woman approached


    her. She moved so fast that Shi Nuan could not even react in time.


    The next moment, Shi Nuan felt a sharp pain in her shoulder. The old woman had stabbed her with the


    syringe.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 530

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 530


    Chapter 530 Pay The Price


    Shi Nuan cried out in pain as she grabbed the old woman¡¯s hand and yanked it forcefully from her arm.


    Then, she pulled out the syringe. Her arm was bleeding as she cast a menacing re at the old


    woman. ¡°What¡­ What did you just inject me with?¡±


    If she remembered correctly, Shi Wei had also tried to inject something into her body when they had a


    fight that day. However, she had managed to avoid it. In the beginning, Shi Nuan initially thought the


    syringe contained something that could render her unconscious. Now that the old woman was also


    attempting to give her an injection, she felt that it was something far moreplicated than that.


    The old woman staggered backward after being shoved away forcefully by Shi Nuan. As her eyes met


    Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze, she felt somehow scared. Nevertheless, she regained herposure quickly upon


    noticing Shi Nuan shaking her head, her footsteps turning wobbly and unstable. Soon, Shi Nuan fell to


    the ground.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu?¡± There was a hint of pity in the old woman¡¯s eyes, but she took a deep breath, picked up the


    syringe that had been pulled out by Shi Nuan, and plunged it quickly into thetter¡¯s arm.


    However, she had only administered half the fluid when she pulled the needle out, unable to continue.


    She said to Shi Nuan, ¡°It all depends on your fate now!¡±


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing were closely monitoring what was happening in the vi


    from somewhere nearby. Su Bancheng held a pair of binocrs as he observed the men. Noticing they


    would change shifts every fifteen minutes, he threw a look at Su Shaoqing and said, ¡°Take care of the


    people outside as fast as possible. We still don¡¯t know if there are people inside the vi!¡±


    ¡°None.¡± Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no one inside the vi.¡±


    ¡°How did you know about that?¡± Su Shaoqing was curious, but Fu Chengyan merely nced at him


    briefly. Nevertheless, Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes unconsciously revealed his emotions. ¡°I¡¯m only giving you


    five minutes to take care of these men.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Shaoqing rubbed his hands in anticipation while staring at the men around the vi. Having


    calcted the exact timing, they approached the vi from three different directions as soon as they got


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s approval.


    Su Shaoqing and Su Bancheng were in charge of attacking the east and the west side respectively.


    Each side was guarded by around twenty men. After Su Shaoqing nced at the two subordinates


    behind him and waved his hand, the two seized the right timing and rushed forward to attack. They


    were too fast that the guards barely even saw them. In no time, a loud crack was heard as Su


    Shaoqing twisted a guard¡¯s neck at lightning speed. As soon as the other man turned around to look,


    Su Shaoqing snapped his neck as well.


    On Su Bancheng¡¯s side, things were going smoothly as well. It was undeniable that both brothers had


    the same preference for snapping their opponents¡¯ necks. They used such clean and precise technique


    that the opponents were dead before they even had the chance to react.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan had a different fighting style. He was agile, fast, and skilled with knives.


    Twirling a thin dagger with his long and slender fingers, Fu Chengyan approached the men and slit


    their necks in a swift motion. The men¡¯s eyes widened in fear as they gazed at Fu Chengyan before


    clutching their necks and copsing to the ground, not even having a chance to cry for help.


    It was evident that these men were mostly bodyguards or underlings and not highly trained assassins


    or special agents. Therefore, after quietly eliminating all the guards outside, Fu Chengyan, Su


    Shaoqing, and the others sessfully entered the vi.


    It was exactly what Fu Chengyan had predicted. Aside from the group of men guarding the outside,


    there was no one inside the vi. Hence, they were basically safe and sound after taking down those


    men.


    Fu Chengyan nced at both Su Shaoqing and Su Bancheng, and the three of them tacitly understood


    each other as they split up to search the rooms.


    As expected, there were nomunication devices in the vi, not even the most basic ones. The


    moment Fu Chengyan opened the door to a room, he saw Shi Nuan lying on the floor. A pang of


    sorrow and shock surged within his heart as he rushed over quickly to carry her. ¡°May?¡±


    ¡°Chengyan, I caught someone!¡± Su Shaoqing said as he pulled the old woman along with him. When


    he noticed Fu Chengyan holding an unconscious Shi Nuan, he asked, ¡°What happened? Let me take a


    look at her!¡±


    Leaving the old woman to Su Bancheng, Su Shaoqing rushed toward Shi Nuan and reached out to


    touch her forehead. Upon feeling its feverish warmth, he shifted his attention toward Shi Nuan¡¯s arms


    and started checking them urgently. His face darkened when he noticed a puncture on her arm.


    ¡°Chengyan, I think¡­ Shi Nuan might have been injected with something.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Su Shaoqing sensed an icy cold aura surrounding him. Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    eyes were filled with menace and anger as he red at the old woman coldly. ¡°What did you inject her


    with?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    At first, the old woman intended to flee after giving Shi Nuan the injection, but she did not expect Fu


    Chengyan and his men to arrive sooner than the time frame her boss had given her. Just when she


    was about to run off after the injection, she witnessed the guards downstairs being eliminated swiftly.


    Worried that she might be in as well, she quickly hid in a room, but she was still found by Su


    Shaoqing in the end.


    As her eyes met Fu Chengyan¡¯s malicious gaze, the old woman was unable to utter a word.


    ¡°So you won¡¯t speak? Shaoqing, take her away. I have plenty of ways to make her talk!¡± With that, Fu


    Chengyan carefully held Shi Nuan in his arms and left the vi in a hurry.


    Su Bancheng watched as Fu Chengyan left quickly. Then, he nced around before going downstairs


    as well.


    Instantly, his men cleaned up the ce and disposed of the bodies in the vi. Now, it looked as if


    nothing had happened there.


    At three o¡¯clock in the morning, Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing rushed Shi Nuan from Sheen City to


    Jiang City and brought her to Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital.


    Realizing the severity of the problem, Su Shaoqing summoned several of their doctors who were


    involved in researching the virus and brought them into the emergency room.


    Soon, the news that Shi Nuan had been saved but was still unconscious made its way quickly around


    the Fu n and the Su family, who immediately rushed to the hospital afterward. In the meantime, Fu


    Chengyan sat by the hallway in the hospital, staring anxiously at the entrance of the emergency room.


    No one knew how long he had been there, but they could sense the icy aura emanating from within


    him.


    Su Shaoqing finally emerged from the emergency room at five in the morning. He took off his mask and


    walked toward Fu Chengyan with an exhausted look. ¡°The babies are safe, and Nuan is temporarily


    fine. I¡¯ve drawn some blood from her to perform some tests.¡± As he spoke, he nced at therge


    crowd of people behind him and rubbed his temples. ¡°They all found out?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head and stood up to pat Su Shaoqing on his shoulder. ¡°Thanks for your hard


    work. It¡¯s better not to let people know that May had been injected with the virus.¡± At least for now.


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°I know.¡± It was not known whether the virus had really been injected into Shi


    Nuan¡¯s body, to what extent the virus had spread, and whether it would affect the fetus. As nothing has


    been confirmed yet, he could not tell them anything hastily. If the Fu n and the Su family found out


    that Shi Nuan had been injected with a drug, they would surely panic.


    ¡°Just tell them Nuan got spooked and nothing else. She¡¯ll be sent to the ward in a while, and she¡¯ll


    probably wake up tomorrow.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Got it!¡±


    Su Shaoqing let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone run a test on the blood sample and see what the heck


    they injected her with.¡±


    After Su Shaoqing was gone, Shi Nuan was pushed out of the emergency room. Seeing that, the Fu


    n and the Su family hurried forward. ¡°How is she now, Yan?¡±


    Song Zhenyan was the first to speak up. She had been feeling terrible over Shi Nuan¡¯s kidnapping. She


    could not sleep or eat well ever since that happened. Things would not have turned out this way if she


    had apanied Shi Nuan or dissuaded thetter from going.


    Fu Chengyan nced at Song Zhenyan with a weary expression. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Shaoqing said that Shi


    Nuan is fine. She¡¯ll wake up tomorrow.¡± He massaged his temples and looked at the people behind


    him. Spotting Fu Zhengyun and Su Yumin among them, he went over and told them, ¡°She¡¯s all right.


    You must be tired aftering here in the middle of the night. Why don¡¯t you guys just head home for


    now? I¡¯ll take care of May.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Su Yunwan and Lin Shuqin protested. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much to look for Nuan. You


    should go and rest instead. Your aunt and I will stay and look after Nuan,¡± Lin Shuqin offered.


    However, Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll stay here and keep Maypany. You guys can


    come back tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Shuqin was about to say something when Su Huaibei stopped her. ¡°Shuqin, if Yan wants to stay


    and keep Nuanpany, let him do so.¡±


    Su Huaibei could see how much his son-inw valued his daughter. He was confident that Fu


    Chengyan would rather injure himself than allow Shi Nuan to get hurt. Since Fu Chengyan insisted on


    looking after Shi Nuan, they did not say anything further.


    ¡°All right, then. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s all just go home now!¡±


    After the head of the Fu n and the Su family had spoken, everyone obeyed and left.


    Fu Chengyan remained in the hallway for quite some time before heading toward Shi Nuan¡¯s ward.


    He stood at the head of the bed. The sun was slowly rising, and as a glimmer of light filtered through


    the room, Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Nuan¡¯s slightly pale face.


    Shi Nuan had disappeared for two days. During that time, he acted normally, moving with his ns


    ordingly. However, he now felt like he was quite a jerk.


    He should not have risked Shi Nuan¡¯s life. Instead, he should have gone looking for her as soon as she


    vanished, rather than wait until he found her lying unconsciously on the ground.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    As Fu Chengyan clenched his fists tightly, his sharp, piercing gaze was fixated on Shi Nuan. He could


    not take his eyes off her. If he was given another chance, he would stay by her side and never let her


    leave his sight for even a moment.


    At that moment, his phone rang abruptly. Fu Chengyan picked it up, cing the phone next to his ear.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Chengyan, we¡¯ve managed to trace a series of the perpetrator¡¯s IP addresses, but the location is an


    abandoned area. Looks like they came prepared!¡± Pei Jingxiu¡¯s voice was heard over the phone. He


    paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Shaoqing told me that Shi Nuan had been injected with the virus.


    Was it the same one that Pei Huan was injected with?¡±


    As soon as he said those words, Pei Jingxiu heard a cold voice from the other side of the line. ¡°Yes. I¡¯d


    like to ask for your help in locating the perpetrator¡¯s whereabouts as quickly as possible.¡± Anyone who


    dared to harm Fu Chengyan¡¯s loved one would pay dearly for their actions.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 531

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 531


    Chapter 531 No Suffering Anymore


    Shi Nuan felt that she had an extremely long dream. In the dream, she saw a man with a mask and an


    old woman. The old woman injected her with something, which made her fall into unconsciousness.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Upon opening her eyes abruptly, all she could see was the white ceiling about her. She widened


    her eyes as various scenes shed through her mind. The ceiling seemed different from that of the


    room she had been locked up in. Moreover, she could vaguely smell the scent of medicine. Am I in the


    hospital?


    Turning her head around, she saw a shadow looming over her.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± A clear yet tired voice sounded as a hand touched her forehead. She kept blinking


    her eyes and tried to clear her thoughts.


    Finally, the warm touch on her forehead made here back to reality. She stared at the man in front


    of her, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°Yan!¡±


    She sat up from her bed and frantically wrapped her arms around Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist tightly. Then,


    she buried her head in his embrace, unwilling to let go.


    When Shi Nuan let out a scream earlier, Fu Chengyan had run to her side. The moment he saw her


    opening her eyes, his decadent heart came alive again. He embraced her, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, May. It¡¯s


    all my fault.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I knew you woulde to rescue me. I knew it.¡± That was why she


    was not scared at all. She knew he woulde for her at all costs.


    Unbeknownst to her, her words made Fu Chengyan feel even more guilty. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, May. If I stayed


    with you, this would not have happened.¡±


    ¡°Yan, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Pursing her lips, Shi Nuan pushed Fu Chengyan away and straightened


    her back. ¡°Look at me. I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Despite saying so, she nced at her belly instinctively before touching her own arm. ¡°Yan, how did


    you find me? How long have I been asleep?¡±


    By then, the puncture in her arm was no longer visible. She was not sure what the old woman had


    injected her with before she fell unconscious. ¡±Yan, Shi Wei was the one who wanted to capture me on


    the day I called you from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Shi Nuan responded hoarsely while he hugged her even tighter. A whileter, just as Shi


    Nuan felt like suffocating from his hold, he loosened his grip. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat


    something?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You should eat something, though.¡± Upon saying that, Fu Chengyan made a call to Su Shaoqing,


    asking him toe to check on her. After that, he called Zhou Zheng and told him to prepare some


    food.


    Shortly after, Su Shaoqing came and checked on Shi Nuan. ¡°Since she¡¯s awake, it means there¡¯s no


    big issue. To be safe, she should stay here for a few days for further observation.¡± Su Shaoqing looked


    at Fu Chengyan as he spoke.


    As Fu Chengyan hesitated momentarily, Shi Nuan seemed to notice something was off. ¡°Is there


    anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Chengyan lowered his voice while shaking his head calmly. ¡°I¡¯m just worried because


    you went missing for days. Listen to Shaoqing and stay here for a few more days, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan nodded as she shifted her gaze toward Su Shaoqing. ¡°By the way, Shaoqing. My


    babies are fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re very healthy, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with your babies!¡± Su Shaoqing looked at Shi


    Nuan earnestly, but his smile was a bit yful. ¡°Listen, Chengyan nearly beat me to death because you


    won¡¯t wake up! Nuan, don¡¯t you think your husband is being too much? After all, I¡¯m considered his


    brother-inw, ain¡¯t I?¡±


    Amused by Su Shaoqing¡¯s behavior, Shi Nuan burst into loudughter. ¡°That¡¯s between you and Yan. It


    has nothing to do with me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Fu Chengyan disyed a helpless smile before ncing at Su Shaoqing. ¡°We¡¯ll stay


    in the hospital for a few more days then.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Just then, Shi Nuan seemed to recall something. ¡°How did you guys find me?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Chengyan locked his eyes on her. ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡±


    Biting her lips, Shi Nuan pondered for a while. ¡°Shi Wei didn¡¯t kill Su Su. She came to me that day to


    argue with me because she wanted to take me away. However, it wasn¡¯t her idea. I suspect that


    someone is using her. Nheless, the man in ck didn¡¯t take her after he took me away that day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s with me now.¡± Fu Chengyan cleared Shi Nuan¡¯s doubt. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°The man in ck took me to a mansion, but they didn¡¯t do anything to me and even gave me food and


    drinks. I also saw a man wearing a mask; the old woman calls him Mr. J. I¡¯ve talked to him, and he is


    the mastermind behind everything ¡ªthe Shi family¡¯s incident, my grandfather¡¯s death, and Huancheng¡¯s


    shortfall. Regardless, I can¡¯t figure out why he¡¯s going after the Shi family, and why he captured me.¡±


    After all, he did not hurt her.


    Touching her arm slightly, she added, ¡°By the way, before I cked out, the old woman injected


    something into my arm. I fainted after that.¡±


    Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing exchanged looks. They had an idea about what had happened, but


    still, none of them said anything.


    Indeed, what Shi Nuan recounted was simr to what they had found out. ¡°The man was wearing a


    mask?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes, he was wearing a mask made of silver. Plus, he used a voice changer when


    talking to me, so I couldn¡¯t guess his identity. If he used a voice changer, could that mean he¡¯s


    someone I know?¡±


    While Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, Su Shaoqing patted his thigh and responded, ¡°That¡¯s right.


    Why didn¡¯t I think of this? Who could he be though?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s think about itter. Are you hungry?¡± Fu Chengyan uttered.


    Soon after, Zhou Zheng brought lunch over as per Fu Chengyan¡¯s order.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu.¡± As he walked in, Zhou Zheng was relieved to see that Shi Nuan was finally awake.


    ¡°Mr. Fu. I did what you told me and brought Mrs. Fu¡¯s favorite food.¡± They were some light dishes.


    Nodding, Fu Chengyan took the lunch box from Zhou Zheng. A few secondster, he furrowed his


    brows as he saw Zhou Zheng still standing there. ¡°What? Are you not going to leave?¡±


    Regaining his senses, Zhou Zheng reported, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Li is back,¡±


    Li Heng is back?


    ¡°Mr. Li and Bao are at the Li residence now. They said they woulde hereter.¡± As Zhou Zheng


    spoke, he observed Fu Chengyan closely. ¡°They want to discuss the vi-¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Fu Chengyan shot him a furious re. Seeing that, he quickly


    changed his words. ¡°Mrs. Li and Bao want to see Mrs. Fu!¡±


    At that instant, Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s entire body was stiff with fear as he was worried that he might offend Fu Chengyan and


    get kicked by thetter. He still remembered how Fu Chengyan had kicked Jiang Hu several times the


    other day. As a matter of fact, Jiang Hu was stronger than Zhou Zheng, yet he was still in pain after


    suffering Fu Chengyan¡¯s kicks.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll excuse myself then.¡± Upon saying that, Zhou Zheng left without dy. Leaning against Shi


    Nuan¡¯s bed, Su Shaoqing snickered. ¡°Chengyan, look at you. Your subordinates are terrified of you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted his head and swept his gaze over Su Shaoqing coldly. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Su Shaoqing could not help but curse. ¡°How could you be so ungrateful?¡± He¡¯s the living


    example of an ingrate! The next moment, Su Shaoqing turned to Shi Nuan. ¡°Look at your husband. Is


    this the proper way to treat his brother-inw? Nuan, you have to teach him a lesson.¡±


    Fu Chengyan clenched his fists tightly, making cracking sounds with his knuckles. ¡°Are you leaving or


    not?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Right away!¡± With that, Su Shaoqing retreated with his medical records in hand.


    Shi Nuan could not help but utter, ¡°Yan.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Shaoqing is still my brother, after all.¡± She meant for Fu Chengyan to be nicer to the man.


    Fu Chengyan raised his brows. ¡°And I¡¯m your husband.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± She could not refute that. Rubbing her belly, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡± Hearing that, Fu


    Chengyan brought her the lunch box. After opening it, he sat down beside her. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    She stared at him shyly before tugging at his sleeves. ¡°I can eat by myself.¡±


    ¡°Let me feed you.¡± He sounded utterly gentle as he pinched her cheek lightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for


    just a few days, and you¡¯ve lost weight already.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡± Shi Nuan was aware of that. Even though Mr. J had prepared good food for her, she


    barely had any appetite since she was kidnapped. Naturally, her appetite returned now that she had


    been rescued.


    Fu Chengyan fed her tenderly. In no time, she finished almost everything in the lunch box.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He still wanted to feed her more, but she shook her head andined, ¡°No more. I¡¯m too full.¡±


    ¡°Have some more soup then.¡± He handed the spoon to her. ¡°Come on, be good.¡±


    Only after watching her finish the soup did he stop urging her. He took a napkin and wiped her mouth


    carefully, as though he was doing something important.


    Feeling his rough fingers rubbing slightly against her lips, Shi Nuan grabbed his hand. ¡°Yan, thank you.¡±


    His eyes flickered slightly. ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saving me and taking care of me. Thank-¡± Before she could finish her words, Fu


    Chengyan reached out and put a finger to her mouth. Blinking a few times, she stared at him with


    befuddlement. ¡°What?¡±


    Fu Chengyan gulped but eventually shook his head. ¡°Nothing. I promise you that I¡¯ll be by your side


    from now on. I won¡¯t let you get hurt anymore!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 532

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 532


    Chapter 532 You Are Crying


    ¡°What exactly are you saying?¡± Shi Nuan pulled Fu Chengyan to sit beside him. She stroked his


    cheeks and brows with her delicate fingers before shaking her head and smiling. ¡°You rescued me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan wanted to say something, but nothing came out of his mouth as he locked gazes with


    her. ¡°I know, but I me myself for not protecting you well this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. The one at me is the person who captured me. He¡¯s in the shadows, while we¡¯re


    in the light. Who knows what he¡¯d do next? Don¡¯t overthink. See, I¡¯m fine right now.¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t


    give the incident too much thought. ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten a good rest these days, have you?¡± she asked,


    reaching out to caress his face.


    Her gaze fell on Fu Chengyan, who nodded in response. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep because I missed you.¡±


    ¡°What a sweet talker you are! I missed you, too,¡± she said with a shy smile.


    She then asked, ¡°Yan, do you know who this J is?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He stroked her head and fixed her slightly messy hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    After Shi Nuan fell asleep, Fu Chengyan left the ward. The only thing on his mind was the man wearing


    a silver mask. He narrowed his eyes as he fell into deep thought. For some reason, he imagined the


    masked man as the man who abducted Shen Qianan a few years ago.


    He clenched his fists, his eyes turning icy cold.


    Meanwhile, Li Heng and Pei Huan brought Bao to the hospital. While Pei Huan took Bao to see Shi


    Nuan, Li Heng went to the director¡¯s office and waited for Fu Chengyan.


    After receiving Li Heng¡¯s call, Fu Chengyan rushed to Su Shaoqing¡¯s office and found Li Heng sitting


    there, holding something.


    After half a year of not seeing Li Heng, Fu Chengyan noticed that the former¡¯s demeanor became


    gentler. Upon Fu Chengyan¡¯s arrival, Li Heng put down the things in his hand and greeted, ¡°Chengyan.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°How are things with you?¡±


    ¡°It has been quite peaceful in C Country in the past six months. However, I have new leads on Shen


    Qianan after you asked me to look into her.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his head as Li Heng handed him something. He opened it


    and discovered it contained information about Shen Qianan¡¯s life abroad. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give this to me


    already before?¡±


    ¡°Look closely.¡±


    Confused, Fu Chengyan went over the document again. Its only difference from the files he had seen


    before was the pictures.


    ¡°Shen Qianan has been living abroad with Yu these past few years. However, every time an emergency


    happened, it was immediately resolved peacefully. I thought it was you or Shen Shixiu at first.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Shen Shixiu?¡± Fu Chengyan looked up at Li Heng. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Things would be resolved for her whenever she was in trouble. I previously investigated Shen Shixiu,


    and he did not have people constantly watching over her. Naturally, there¡¯s no way he could help her


    with her problems all the time. Moreover, Yu fell sick two times. Once was when he slipped at school


    and lost a lot of blood. However, Shen Qianan¡¯s blood didn¡¯t match his.¡±


    Fu Chengyan immediately raised his head. ¡°You mean the man who gave Yu his blood was his


    biological father?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Coincidentally, his name is Fu Sijue.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°This is the hospital¡¯s confidential information, but I asked someone for help. It took some time and


    effort, but we found out in the end. It¡¯s Fu Sijue. He¡¯s from the Fu n.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at the name on the document.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such person in the Fu n!¡± If there was such a powerful man in his n, he would¡¯ve


    known.


    Although he didn¡¯t know everyone in the extensive Fu n, he was at least informed of the capable


    ones. Who exactly is Fu Sijue? There was no way he would be unaware if the man was part of his n.


    Li Heng¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°If Yu was born after Shen Qianan was kidnapped, then this


    man is most likely his father. This would exin why Yu¡¯s DNA matched with the Fu n¡¯s.¡±


    Hearing that, Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I had the same guess before, but I didn¡¯t have any proof.¡± Now


    that he had a name, the next step was to figure out who Fu Sijue was.


    ¡°Do you want to ask your grandfather? Perhaps he¡¯ll know?¡±


    Just as Fu Chengyan and Li Heng were discussing, Su Shaoqing¡¯s office door was pushed open


    forcefully. In came Su Shaoqing, who looked at Fu Chengyan with worry. ¡°Chengyan, Shi Nuan is


    having an episode.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stood up immediately. ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s having an episode?¡± he yelled as he


    grabbed Su Shaoqing¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say May is fine for the time being? Both Pei Huan and Bao are fine, so why would May


    have an episode?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not sure!¡± Su Shaoqing felt wronged, but he had no idea how to exin it.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°I-Inside the ward.¡±


    Right after Su Shaoqing finished speaking, he saw a shadow sh before him.


    He was about to call for Fu Chengyan, but the man was already gone.


    Li Heng looked at Su Shaoqing and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Fu Chengyan rushed into the room to discover that Shi Nuan had fallen unconscious. She was


    muttering something under her breath, her face pale. Beads of cold sweat covered her forehead.


    Pei Huan and Bao were initially going to visit her, but the nurse informed them that she was sleeping.


    Thus, Pei Huan decided to return after Shi Nuan woke up, but right when she turned to leave, she


    heard Shi Nuan¡¯s scream. When she opened the door, she noticed a figure fleeing through the window,


    while Shi Nuan was already unconscious.


    Pei Huan immediately went to get the doctor and nurse, but no one knew what was wrong with Shi


    Nuan.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stood in front of Shi Nuan¡¯s bed and watched over her, wishing he could experience the


    pain in her ce.


    ¡°What in the world happened?¡±


    ¡°Chengyan,¡± Pei Huan started. ¡°I brought Bao here to check on Nuan. There was someone inside her


    ward, but before I could see the person¡¯s face, they vanished. What is happening to Nuan?¡± Pei Huan


    knew she was infected with the virus, so when Li Heng told her that Shi Nuan had it as well, she felt


    terrible.


    ¡°She got the virus as well?¡± Pei Huan had never had an episode before, so she had no idea it would be


    this bad. She couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath when she saw Shi Nuan in such a state. ¡°Then-¡±


    ¡°Li Heng, bring Huan and Bao out,¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted and nced at Li Heng, who nodded


    before leading the two outside.


    Once they left, Fu Chengyan took a deep breath and grabbed Su Shaoqing. ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Chengyan, calm down. I¡¯m not sure what medicine I should give her either. I could only-¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not sure which medicine you should give her? Do you realize how much pain May is


    going through right now? You¡¯re a doctor, and you¡¯re saying you have no idea how to treat her?¡± Fu


    Chengyan became more aggressive as he gripped Su Shaoqing¡¯s cor tightly. ¡°Take a close look at


    the person who is lying here. She¡¯s May, your sister, yet you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t know what to do?¡±


    His eyes were red and swollen from tears. He would rather be the one in pain instead. Shi Nuan was


    pregnant, so her pain must be doubled.


    ¡°Chengyan-¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Fu Chengyan let Su Shaoqing go. His entire body exuded a frightening aura.


    He approached Shi Nuan and sat on the bed, wrapping his arms around her. ¡°May, don¡¯t sleep


    anymore. Look at me. May!¡±


    He embraced her and whispered, ¡°May, open your eyes and look at me. I¡¯m here. If you¡¯re in a lot of


    pain, just bite me and make me suffer alongside you. Okay?¡±


    In her stupor, Shi Nuan felt her ears buzz. Her body was so painful that she couldn¡¯t even put it into


    words. It was as if a million ants were biting her.


    She heard Fu Chengyan speaking to her, his voice gentle, cautious, yet pitiful and heartbroken. She


    wanted to open her eyes and tell him how much pain she was in.


    Her body began to tremble as she felt like her entire being was on fire. Nevertheless, Fu Chengyan


    held onto her tightly.


    Finally, she opened her eyes and saw a face through her blurry eyes. Fu Chengyan hugged her close


    with one hand, while his other hand held hers to his cheek. Softly, he peppered kisses over her hand.


    Her back was against his chest and her head on his shoulder, while his chin was rested on her head.


    Feeling something wet on her face, Shi Nuan opened her eyes and touched her face weakly. It was


    stained with tears.


    ¡°Yan!¡±


    Her voice was hoarse as she called him.


    He lowered his head to look at her. As joy filled his eyes, she felt his body tremble. ¡°You¡¯re awake,


    May.¡±


    He spoke softly as if raising his voice would cause her to vanish.


    Nodding, Shi Nuan touched his face and discovered a wet patch near his eyes. As the realization hit


    her, she stilled her movement, her eyes widening. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re crying!¡±


    She had never seen him shed tears before, but he was crying now because of her.


    ¡°Yan, you¡¯re crying!¡±


    ¡°No, you saw it wrong. I¡¯m not!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 533

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 533


    Chapter 533 I Need Shen Qianan


    ¡°Okay, you didn¡¯t cry,¡± Shi Nuan smilingly replied. Even though her face was still extremely pale, it was


    obvious that she had already ovee the worst wave of pain.


    She cupped Fu Chengyan¡¯s face with both her hands and slowly got up. After getting into a more


    comfortable position, she hugged Fu Chengyan and nuzzled her head against his chest. Just like how


    a mother would console a baby, she touched his face with her delicate fingers and repeated, ¡°You didn¡¯t


    cry!¡±


    Fu Chengyan could not help but shudder at her touch. When he lowered his eyes, Shi Nuan raised her


    head and straightened her body, rubbing her forehead against his. ¡°I know you¡¯re just worried about


    me.¡± She kissed the corner of Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips and continued with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re the best and the


    most capable man in this world. How could you possibly cry? Leave all the crying to me!¡±


    With that, Fu Chengyan¡¯s gloomy mood was lifted.


    He carefully held Shi Nuan in his arms and nuzzled against her tiny face. Upon noticing her improved


    condition, he kissed her cheek and the corner of her mouth. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked.


    Shi Nuan did not want to lie to him, so she nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing that, Fu Chengyan extended his hand and hovered it in front of Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes. Puzzled, she


    looked at him and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°How painful is it? Bite me and share your pain with me.¡±


    The next moment, Shi Nuan was ovee with emotions. She wanted to cry, but she forcefully held


    back her tears. She wrapped her arms around his waist, saying, ¡°No. There¡¯s no need for the both of us


    to be in pain. One is enough.¡±


    At this point, Shi Nuan would be an idiot if she did not know something was wrong with her body. She


    inched her body closer to Fu Chengyan and clung to him. ¡°Yan, was it that injection?¡±


    Other than that, Shi Nuan could not think of any other time she could possibly have gotten infected. It


    could not be the dishes. Otherwise, there was no reason for the old woman to give her an injection


    afterward. Therefore, Shi Nuan assumed it had to be the jab from that old woman.


    However, she remembered removing the needle at that time. Why did I still get infected?


    Fu Chengyan gently stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s cheek andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Shaoqing can solve


    this.¡±


    ¡°Yan, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Shaoqing can really solve this. Believe me. Believe Shaoqing!¡± Fu Chengyan


    hugged Shi Nuan even tighter as though that was the only way to convey his sincerity to Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Yan, will my babies be affected?¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned upon hearing that. He shouted, ¡°Su Shaoqing, get in here!¡±


    Su Shaoqing, who had been on standby outside, rushed in when he heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice. The


    obstetrics and gynecology doctor, Yu Qing, also came in together with him. While Fu Chengyan was


    with Shi Nuan in the ward earlier, Su Shaoqing had ordered someone to bring Yu Qing.


    ¡°Hurry, take a look at May!¡±


    Fu Chengyan stood up andid Shi Nuan t on the bed for Yu Qing to perform a checkup.


    Yu Qing saw how pale Shi Nuan¡¯s face was and reckoned thetter¡¯s condition to be more serious than


    she had expected. She gave Shi Nuan a swift checkup before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no major problem at the


    moment. The babies are fine as well, but to be safe, I think we should do a blood testter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Shaoqing nodded in agreement. ¡°Dr. Yu, we¡¯ll be troubling you to give Shi Nuan a thorough


    check then.¡± He then patted Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Chengyan,e out with me.¡±


    At the moment, Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand was still holding Shi Nuan¡¯s. Upon hearing Su Shaoqing, he


    frowned. Seeing that, Shi Nuan quickly released his hand and told him, ¡°Dr. Yu is here. Yan, you don¡¯t


    have to worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°You need to be good and cooperate with Dr. Yu, okay?¡±


    Fu Chengyan leaned forward and kissed Shi Nuan¡¯s forehead. Afterward, he went out with Su


    Shaoqing. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Outside the ward, Li Heng, Pei Huan, and Bao were all there. Bao kept staring into the ward as he


    asked, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with Aunt?¡±


    Instantly, Fu Chengyan¡¯s face softened. He ruffled Bao¡¯s hair, telling him, ¡°Your aunt is fine. She¡¯s just


    feeling unwell.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll give Aunt my candy then. She won¡¯t hurt anymore after eating candy.¡± Bao blinked adorably


    and actually took out some candies from his bag. He handed them over to Fu Chengyan and said,


    ¡°Uncle, give these to Aunt!¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Fu Chengyan took the candies and diverted his gaze toward the ward. Shi Nuan was nicely


    cooperating with Yu Qing for the checkup, but he still felt suffocated with worry.


    ¡°Have you decided what to do?¡± Su Shaoqing asked.


    ¡°Where is the Ghost Doctor?¡± Fu Chengyan could not count on Su Shaoqing now. Even though the


    latter was an expert in other fields, he was not proficient in researching viruses, let alone eliminating


    viruses. The only solution left was to find Huo Jinnan, the Ghost Doctor, and see if he could do


    anything.


    However, it was said that the Ghost Doctor usually drifted from ce to ce. Li Heng had been


    looking for him with Pei Huan for half a year and still had not found him yet. Fu Chengyan was also


    unsure how long it would take for him to find the Ghost Doctor. He could not wait even a moment


    longer now.


    As Pei Huan held Bao in her arms, she fixated her gaze on Shi Nuan in the ward, feeling pained.


    ¡°Chengyan, don¡¯t worry. Heng already has some clues regarding the Ghost Doctor¡¯s whereabouts.


    Before your callst time, we were already nning to look for him. But you suddenly called and asked


    Heng toe back, so we had to halt our n,¡± she said.


    Fu Chengyan raised his head to look at Li Heng upon hearing that. ¡°You found some clues about his


    whereabouts already?¡±


    Li Heng nodded and replied, ¡°Not too sure if it¡¯s him yet. I only know he was in C Country for quite


    some time before going to Frosa. I don¡¯t know where he is now, but don¡¯t worry. The people I brought


    there haven¡¯t returned yet. They are still searching for him.¡±


    Fu Chengyan pursed his lips. ¡°You know I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Li Heng was aware that Fu Chengyan was feeling exactly what he felt


    when he found out that Pei Huan and Bao were injected with the virus.


    Nothing felt more horrible than the incapability to do anything while watching Pei Huan and Bao suffer.


    Besides staying by their side, he really did not know what else he could do.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows tightly as he thought hard. In the end, he still could note up with


    a solution. ¡°Get manpower from my side and send more people over. I¡¯m definitely going to find that


    Ghost Doctor!¡±


    Pei Huan and Bao were not the only ones now. Shi Nuan and the two babies she was carrying were


    also infected with the virus. If they could not find a way to treat all of them, Li Heng would not be the


    only one breaking down. Fu Chengyan would also fall apart.


    At this time, Su Shaoqing, who was standing at the side, felt terrible as well. Shi Nuan was his sister,


    while Pei Huan was a member of the Fu n. Regardless, they were all people he knew.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another solution,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°What solution?¡±


    ¡°I went to see Nuan just now. She carries the same virus as Bao, but Bao is fine because the virus in


    him isn¡¯t activated. I¡¯m guessing the reason Shi Nuan had an episode so soon is that she was injected


    with the virus not too long ago. Moreover, the person Huan saw in Nuan¡¯s ward just now might have


    injected something into Nuan¡¯s body again.¡±


    As Su Shaoqing was saying that, he hurriedly opened the door and went inside. When he whispered


    something in Yu Qing¡¯s ears, thetter paused for a while before nodding right after.


    After getting an answer, Su Shaoqing walked out with a cold expression. ¡°Yu Qing told me that there is


    indeed another needle mark on Nuan¡¯s arm. The person who went in before Pei Huan must have


    injected something into Nuan¡¯s body again, activating her virus immediately.¡±


    Fu Chengyan clenched his fists tightly as he listened, his knuckles cracking. ¡°So what¡¯s the solution?¡±


    ¡°Since the virus hasn¡¯t spread extensively yet, I¡¯m thinking we could extract something from the blood


    of Nuan¡¯s close rtives and inject them into her body.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve only read about this solution in a book before, so I can¡¯t guarantee its effectiveness. We


    don¡¯t know if Nuan¡¯s virus has invaded her bone marrow yet. If not, then it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to


    turn the situation around!¡±


    At that, the corner of Fu Chengyan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He seemed to suddenly remember


    something as he lifted his head and looked at Su Shaoqing.


    Su Shaoqing continued, ¡°Now, we should bring Uncle Huaibei and Shu Qing over first.¡± After a


    momentary pause, he added, ¡°It¡¯s best if we could find Shen Qianan as well.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Huaibei arrived in no time. Before this, he had no idea Shi Nuan was infected. When he heard


    about it from Su Shaoqing, he almost lost his bnce from shock. ¡°When did this happen?¡± he asked


    with an ashen face.


    ¡°When Nuan was kidnapped. Uncle Huaibei, now¡¯s not the time to dwell over this. We need to extract


    some enzymes from your blood. You and Nuan are rted by blood, so only you can provide the


    enzymes for her.¡±


    ¡°Okay. What are we waiting for then?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Huaibei, I can¡¯t guarantee that this would work. Do you think it¡¯s possible for you to get Shu


    Qing toe over? She¡¯s Nuan¡¯s biological mother, after all. The more people we have, the higher the


    chances there will be for a sessful extraction. So-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to look for Shu Qing right now!¡± Su Huaibei would go all out when it came to matters


    rted to Shi Nuan. Even though he and Shu Qing had talked it out and ended things between them,


    they would not refuse to do anything for Shi Nuan¡¯s sake.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get my blood drawn first. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to look for Shu Qing,¡± Su Huaibei said


    after making a phone call. He then paused for a moment and looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan, take good


    care of Nua.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded. After pondering silently for a long time, he dialed Shen Shixiu¡¯s number.


    Soon, Shen Shixiu showed up. He and Fu Chengyan sat in the cafe on the ground floor of the hospital


    in silence for almost half an hour. The whole time, Fu Chengyan seemed to be in deep thought. It was


    only until his cup of coffee turned cold that he slowly opened his mouth to say, ¡°Someone injected a


    virus into Nuan. I need your help.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shen Shixiu stiffened. A sharp glint shed across his eyes as he asked, ¡°What


    virus? Who did it?¡±


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s voice was bone-chilling. Right after he heard the news of Shi Nuan being infected, the


    temperature of their surrounding seemed to drop by a few degrees. ¡°Fu Chengyan, is this how you take


    care of Nuan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°I failed to protect her this time.¡± He could not and would not shift the


    responsibility.


    Pursing his lips, Shen Shixiu red at Fu Chengyan. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°I need Shen Qianan and Yu to be here.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 534

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 534


    Chapter 534 A Bet


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s face turned cold instantly. ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°Shen Qianan is Nuan¡¯s biological elder sister. ording to Shaoqing, only the active enzyme


    extracted from Nuan¡¯s closest rtive could save her life. Whether it¡¯s true or not, I can only give it a


    try!¡± The emotions in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes when he stared at Shen Shixiu were something thetter


    had never seen before on Fu Chengyan.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I could see him behaving like this in my life. Fu Chengyan furrowed his eyebrows,


    yet he nodded in reply. ¡°I will try my best. However, until now, she isn¡¯t aware that she is a member of


    the Su family!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her about it?¡± Fu Chengyan was surprised. I thought that Shen Shixiu would tell Shen


    Qianan the truth. Nevertheless, he just said that Shen Qianan doesn¡¯t know her rtionship with Shi


    Nuan and the Su family!


    ¡°I will bring her here as soon as possible. Give me some time.¡±


    ¡°Sure. But please be hurry! May can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Fu Chengyan knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to


    convince Shen Qianan to save Shi Nuan once she realized the bond between them. However, since


    Shen Shixiu had made his promise, Fu Chengyan could only ce all of his hope on him.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing!¡± Fu Chengyan hesitated for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s about Yu¡¯s identity.¡±


    Shen Shixiu scowled. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Yu¡¯s biological father might have emerged. The man who poisoned May is likely to be him.¡± Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s gazended on Shen Shixiu. ¡°Do you mean that he was the one behind all these things


    and Qianan¡¯s kidnap case three years ago? If that¡¯s so, why did he let Qianan give birth to her child?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Fu Chengyan knitted his brows and handed the documents beside him to Shen


    Shixiu. ¡°Give these files to Shen Qianan if you want to. These are the things she let me carry out back


    then ¨C covering up the things that happened between her and the man. I didn¡¯t know who that man was


    at that time until Li Heng gave me these files. Only then did I know that man¡¯s identity. I¡¯m afraid that he


    started carrying out his n many years ago.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Shen Shixiu was a diligent person. Since Fu Chengyan is giving these


    things to me, it means that he has a condition.


    ¡°Just bring Shen Qianan to me.¡± Fu Chengyan rose. ¡°Of course, if you are not willing to do so, I won¡¯t


    mind doing it in person.¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan, Shen Qianan is still Nuan¡¯s biological sister by all means,¡± Shen Shixiu warned. ¡°She


    might not know anything about the truth even if she¡¯s connected to that man. Are you sure you want to


    hurt her for Nuan¡¯s sake? After all, Qianan is one of the victims of that incident many years ago!¡±


    ¡°But, May can¡¯t wait any longer. Shen Shixiu, I know you have special feelings for May. Am I right?¡± Fu


    Chengyan turned around and fixed his icy gaze on Shen Shixiu.


    Shen Shixiu turned stiff slightly. However, he chuckled after a while. ¡°You overthink. Nuan is only like


    family to me. I will deal with this matter. Don¡¯t you interfere with it!¡± He then grabbed the files and left


    without any hesitation.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows remained knitted. As he watched Shen Shixiu leaving, he couldn¡¯t help but worry


    for the first time that it may be the wrong choice to do so. However, whenever he was reminded of Shi


    Nuan, who was still in danger, and that he was the one who caused all this, he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    J, huh? I¡¯m sure to find you out.


    Meanwhile, Shen Qianan had been keeping Yupany over thest few days. Thetter¡¯s condition


    was getting betterpared to the past. Shen Qianan stayed for a while in Jiang City ever since the


    incident. She had been gathering her thoughts throughout the days. In fact, there was another reason


    she was reluctant to leave Jiang City. It had to do with Yu¡¯s father.


    Four years had passed. It was neither long nor short.


    Initially, Shen Qianan decided to give up. However, That DNA report with Fu Zhengyun made her


    hesitate.


    She was aware that the child wasn¡¯t Fu Chengyan¡¯s child. In fact, she knew well who the child¡¯s father


    was. However, she wasn¡¯t sure about that man¡¯s identity.


    In those few months four years ago, that man was the one who kept herpany. They even shared a


    wonderful time that would remain etched in her mind forever. In fact, it was so unforgettable that she


    even forgot the man¡¯s status and motives. The only thing she wanted was to stay by his side.


    However, the reality showed no mercy to her.


    It turned out that she was only the man¡¯s tool against the Fu family. Nevertheless, Fu Chengyan wasn¡¯t


    in Jiang City at that time, and the man¡¯s n stopped for some unknown reason.


    He had made her his woman, taken away her heart, yet he abandoned her in the end.


    She still remembered the day she ran out miserably from the Fu residence, searching for him


    everywhere she could think of, hoping that he would take her away with him. However, he never


    reappeared in front of her.


    After that, she begged Fu Chengyan to wipe out every trace of what happened in those few months. Fu


    Chengyan then sent her overseas, and she gave birth to her child. She thought that everything had


    What a joke. He wants me to go back to Fu Chengyan¡¯s side, yet¡­


    Shen Qianan didn¡¯t know why she had a dream about the time when she had just met the man four


    years ago in her sleep today.


    She didn¡¯t know his appearance or his name. Even when they were madly in love, he only told her to


    call him ¡°Jue¡± whenever she called him. As for the rest, she knew nothing about him. Having that said,


    she fell so deeply in love with him that she couldn¡¯t control herself at all.


    When she opened her eyes, she turned and saw Yu sleeping next to her. Yu must have been dreaming


    of something as he was smiling sweetly. Upon seeing that, a smile appeared on Shen Qianan¡¯s face


    too. She stretched her hand and stroked Yu¡¯s face.


    Suddenly, a series of knocks sounded on the door. Although that made Shen Qianan furrow her brows


    slightly, she still got off the bed and opened the door.


    ¡°Shixiu? What brings you here?¡± Shen Qianan stared at Shen Shixiu in surprise. I didn¡¯t expect him to


    be in Jiang City still. How did he find me here?


    Shen Qianan hadn¡¯t left Jiang City ever since the incident unfolded. She didn¡¯t go to the Shen


    residence in the capital. Instead, she moved out of the hotel and stayed in this rtively peaceful ce.


    Shen Qianan didn¡¯t want to return to the cold and frosty Shen residence, let alone the Fu residence.


    Yet, she knew she simply couldn¡¯t leave like this ¨C not after knowing Jue had arrived in Jiang City.


    It was a bet. A bet that Jue woulde and seek her out. If he still has some feelings toward me, he


    will look for me.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he never showed himself.


    Shen Shixiu bit his lip slightly as he stared at Shen Qianan.


    It had been some time since hest met her. She seems to have lost weight, and she looks worn out


    too.


    ¡°Yup. I¡¯m here to have a look at you!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Upon hearing that, Shen Qianan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What¡¯s worth looking at? I¡¯m still the same old way!¡±


    She hadplicated feelings toward Shen Shixiu. Since she was young, she had no deep impression


    of him, let alone the so-called kinship between siblings.


    Shen Shixiu then left the Shen residence for some ce she didn¡¯t know. When he returned, she didn¡¯t


    stay long in the capital before arriving at Jiang City.


    Then that incident happened. Atst, she was sent overseas.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you letting me in?¡± Shen Shixiu peeked inside. A crossed look shed across Shen Qianan¡¯s


    face. Although she looked reluctant to do so, she didn¡¯t reject him. She cleared a path for him and said,


    ¡°Come in. However, I¡¯ve nothing to serve you. I¡¯m afraid that my hospitality is somewhatcking, given


    how you¡¯re a guest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Shixiu walked past Shen Qianan and entered the house as he saw her calming down.


    He then casually sized up the decoration in the home. It¡¯s hard to imagine that a pampered girl like


    Shen Qianan lives in such a shabby ce now.


    Shen Qianan closed the door and followed him uneasily. She pinched the hem of her clothes and bit


    her lip as if she was pondering something.


    Whenever she met Shen Shixiu, she would always disy such a cowardly look.


    Naturally, Shen Shixiu felt her apprehensiveness. Although he felt his heart sink, he didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu?¡±


    ¡°Still in his sleep. He¡¯s gotten used to having a nap in the afternoon. What would you like to have for


    drink?¡± Shen Qianan asked as she opened the fridge door. After seeing the emptiness in it, she closed


    the door awkwardly and uttered, ¡°Is in water okay for you? Yu¡¯s not feeling well these days. That¡¯s


    why I didn¡¯t buy any drinks for him. Water is all he drinks these days.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Shixiu nodded his head, yet he changed his mind suddenly. ¡°Forget it. Save yourself the


    trouble.¡±


    Having that said, Shen Qianan still cautiously poured a ss of water for him. She then grabbed the


    hem of her clothes again and said, ¡°Please have a seat.¡±


    With the ss in his hand, Shen Shixiu fixed his gaze on her. ¡°Are you curious about the reason why


    I¡¯m here?¡±


    Shen Qianan shook slightly. She then nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t figure out any possible


    reason for you to visit me. I¡¯m now¡­¡± She paused for a while and continued, ¡°Well, I assume it¡¯s


    something important since you are here. Please speak your mind.¡±


    Shen Shixiu fell into silence for a moment, pondering how he should exin everything to her. At the


    same time, Shen Qianan had her mind racing too. The only thing was, she couldn¡¯t quite fathom why


    Shen Shixiu came all the way to see her. She asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong with Father, by any


    chance?¡±


    ¡°No. Father had returned to the capital. Someone must attend to the Shen family¡¯s business. I will


    return sometimeter as I¡¯m negotiating business in Jiang City in the meantime. Qianan, I¡¯m here today


    to say something to you.¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s hands which were pinching her clothes¡¯ hems, stiffened. She scowled. I know it. There¡¯s


    always no good news from him when he visits me. ¡±What is it that-¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan wanted me to hand this thing to you,¡± he snapped.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s heart tightened. She started shivering the moment she heard the name ¡°Fu Chengyan¡±


    from him. Although she looked pale from the shock, she forced down her feelings and tightened her


    grip. ¡°Shixiu, I don¡¯t get you. When did you be so close with Fu Chengyan? Why did he ask you to


    give something to me?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 535

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 535


    Chapter 535 Your Sister Is Shi Nuan


    Noticing that Shen Qianan did not want to look at the document, Shen Shixiu frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    fine if you don¡¯t want to look at it. He only gave this to me, and it is your freedom to receive it or not.¡±


    Shen Shixiu ced the document on the coffee table. His tone was calm as if this had nothing to do


    with him. Shen Qianan was, however, unable to stay calm at this. She looked at Shen Shixiu and


    gritted her teeth. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you bring it over? Why did you agree with it? Why-¡±


    Being a little carried away by her emotions, Shen Qianan was slightly louder when she yelled at Shen


    Shixiu. Her voice awakened Yu, who was sleeping in the next room.


    After being awakened by the noise, Yu started crying when he did not see his mother near him.


    Hearing Yu¡¯s crying, Shen Qianan immediately pushed open the door and picked him up in her arms.


    ¡°Yu, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Yu hugged Shen Qianan. ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I am here for you.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Shen Qianan paced back and forth with Yu in her arms as she gently patted his back. She hummed a


    melody and slowly put him back to sleep.


    Carefully tucking Yu under the sheets, Shen Qianan then quietly walked out of the room.


    Seeing that, Shen Shixiu¡¯s gaze softened a little. ¡°Is Yu asleep?¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s expression was a little grim when she saw Shen Shixiu. ¡°Did youe here to give me


    this? If so, your mission is aplished now. Please leave. Yu and I need our rest too.¡±


    Shen Shixiu frowned. ¡°Qianan.¡±


    ¡°What else do you want to tell me?¡± Shen Qianan nced coldly at Shen Shixiu. ¡°What else is there for


    us to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why Fu Chengyan asked me to give this to you?¡± Shen Shixiu saw Shen


    Qianan slightly swayed, but she was still holding tightly onto the doorknob as she said, ¡°What else? I


    was young and foolish back then to cross him, and I am sure you already know about those things! I


    am just a recement for Shi Nuan, and-¡±


    ¡°Qianan!¡± Shen Shixiu interrupted her sentence and said, ¡°Shi Nuan was kidnapped a few days ago!¡±


    Shen Qianan froze when she heard that. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Her kidnapper is the same person who kidnapped you four years ago. He was also wearing a silver


    mask!¡±


    Shen Qianan staggered and slumped on the couch. Her gaze was a little nk, but she quickly looked


    at Shen Shixiu again. ¡°Are you telling me the truth?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± He did not have any reason to lie to her.


    Shen Qianan shivered upon hearing that. ¡°Is it him? Is he in Jiang City? Kidnapped?¡± Shen Qianan


    murmured at herself before looking at him again. ¡°Why did he kidnap Shi Nuan?¡±


    After asking that question, Shen Qianan thought of something else right away and smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Look at me being foolish. I¡¯m sure he kidnapped Shi Nuan to threaten Fu Chengyan like what he did to


    me back then, am I right?¡±


    Perhaps Shen Qianan herself was unaware that she was shivering in fear when she talked about that


    person. ¡°What happened in the end? Is Shi Nuan-¡± She wanted to ask if Shi Nuan ended up like her.


    On second thought, she dismissed the idea. If the kidnapper made a move on Shi Nuan, it must be


    because of Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Is Shi Nuan-¡± She hesitated again to ask the question.


    ¡°They saved her.¡±


    Shen Qianan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that, but what Shen Shixiu said next stunned her,


    and she could not budge after hearing that.


    ¡°He injected a virus into Shi Nuan¡¯s body, and the virus took effect. She¡¯s in the hospital now, but not


    even Su Shaoqing cane up with a way to help her.¡±


    Virus? ¡±Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Shixiu nodded and fixed his gaze on Shen Qianan.


    He could see shock and disbelief reflected in Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes, and there was also a hint of guilt


    and uneasiness among those emotions.


    However, Shen Qianan suddenly smiled and turned around to look at Shen Shixiu. ¡°Since Shi Nuan is


    down with a virus, you should be looking for a doctor instead of me. What can I do about that? Hah. It¡¯s


    ridiculous of Fu Chengyan to look for you and me when his wife is not doing well.¡±


    ¡°Qianan, the virus is extremely rare, and Su Shaoqing still does not have a clear solution for treating


    Nuan. But then, he did mention a usible solution,¡± said Shen Shixiu as he noticed a slight change in


    Shen Qianan¡¯s expression like she was considering letting her guard down.


    ¡°They should try the solution then.¡±


    ¡°Su Shaoqing said he needs blood samples from Shi Nuan¡¯s family to extract the active enzyme. Su


    Huaibei and Shu Qing should be at the hospital now.¡±


    Shen Qianan shuddered a little and pursed her lips. ¡°I see.¡± Although she appeared calm, her reactions


    still betrayed her inner thoughts.


    ¡°Qianan, you¡¯re Shi Nuan¡¯s sister too, so-¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Shen Qianan stood up agitatedly. ¡°So, this is Fu Chengyan¡¯s hidden objective all this while. He


    only needs me when his wife¡¯s life is in danger. Is this because I am her sister? Did he forget that Shi


    Nuan and I only share a mother? Won¡¯t he be concerned that my blood isn¡¯t as pure to save her life?


    Ha!¡± Shen Qiananughed. ¡°Herees the day where Fu Chengyan needs to beg for someone else


    to do him a favor!¡±


    ¡°Qianan, there¡¯s something that I did not tell you all this while.¡± Shen Shixiu could not bear himself to


    see Shen Qianan¡¯s tears rolling down her cheeks despite herughing. However, thinking that Shi


    Nuan¡¯s life was still at risk with the virus torturing her, Shen Shixiu figured he should force himself to tell


    the truth. ¡°You and Shi Nuan are of the same parents, which means you are indeed her biological


    sister!¡±


    Shen Qianan froze upon hearing that. She stared at Shen Shixiu in disbelief and thenughed wildly.


    ¡°Shen Shixiu, is this the best you cane up with to save Shi Nuan¡¯s life? By lying to me? Shi Nuan


    is Su Huaibei¡¯s daughter, whereas Shen Feng is my father. I am your sister!¡±


    ¡°Qianan, to be frank with you, you and Nuan are both Su Huaibei¡¯s daughters.¡± Shen Shixiu looked at


    her. ¡°My father only adopted you back then because your parents had a misunderstanding, and my


    parents owed your mother a favor, so¡­¡±


    ¡°No way. Shen Shixiu, do you think I¡¯ll believe what you just said? You¡¯re just using every single way


    you can think of to make me save Shi Nuan¡¯s life. I¡¯m here to tell you I will not fall for your lie, I-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you everything I should tell you, and it¡¯s up to you to believe me or not. I think you must look


    at the documents inside. They will tell you the things from four years ago and some information on you


    and Nuan¡¯s backgrounds.¡± Shen Shixiu felt like he had already done his best. ¡°I can give you a day to


    process everything. There is still no certainty about Nuan¡¯s situation. If you already thought things


    through, you can always drop by at the hospital.¡±


    After saying those, Shen Shixiu walked away, leaving Shen Qianan standing still on the same spot, and


    she was still in a daze.


    Her gaze shifted to the stack of documents on the coffee table, and she looked troubled.


    She could not stop clenching her fists, relieving them, and then clenching them again.


    These documents were like Pandora¡¯s box. She was afraid that the information on the documents


    would lead her life to despair.


    That whole evening, Shen Qianan sat in the living room staring nkly at the documents. It was not


    until nighttime that Yu woke up and called out to her that her mind was finally dragged back to reality.


    She quickly kept the documents away and walked to the room to pick Yu up in her arms. ¡°Yu, are you


    hungry?¡±


    Yu nodded and tilted his head at Shen Qianan. ¡°Mommy, you were crying!¡±


    Yu was still a kid, but he had a mature mind. He noticed Shen Qianan¡¯s reddened eyes and reached


    out his chubby hands to rub gently on her cheeks before leaning closer to blow her face. ¡°Mommy,


    don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying. I did not cry.¡± Shen Qianan patted his back and looked at him apologetically. ¡°I forgot to


    make you dinner today.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go out and eat. I have money, a lot of money, and I can buy you meat!¡±


    His innocent words made Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes turn red again. She nodded. ¡°Sure. Yu, you should go


    get changed now, and I¡¯ll bring you out for dinner.¡±


    Later that night, Shen Qianan held Yu in her arms as they watched TV, but she could not stop thinking


    about Shi Nuan¡¯s face.


    She was reminded of Shen Shixiu telling her that she and Shi Nuan were biological sisters that shared


    the same parents.


    Shen Qianan lowered her head and looked at Yu. Her heart was heavy with herplicated thoughts.


    No words were enough to describe her emotions at that moment. Her resemnce with Shi Nuan was


    not only because of Shu Qing but also Su Huaibei.


    She wondered how Shi Nuan reacted when she heard about this, but Shen Qianan knew better than


    anyone else that she did not intend to acknowledge Su Huaibei or Shu Qing as her parents despite


    finding the truth. She hated both of them. Neither Shu Qing nor Su Huaibei was qualified to be her


    parents. However, her heart still felt heavy when she thought of Shi Nuan.


    Like her, Shi Nuan was just another abandoned child of Shu Qing and Su Huaibei. Shi Nuan was only


    slightly luckier than Shen Qianan because she did not grow up knowing her biological parents


    abandoned her.


    Looking at Yu sleeping soundly in her arms, Shen Qianan thought of Shi Nuan, who was also pregnant


    at that time. She started feeling uneasy again. It was a strange feeling that she could not describe, but


    it surely made her feel terrible.


    Shen Qianan carefully settled Yu on the couch next to her. Then, with a trembling hand, she picked up


    the documents Shen Shixiu had given her earlier that day.


    As Shen Qianan slowly flipped through the pages, her hands suddenly shivered, dropping several


    pages on the floor.


    She had to leave for the hospital, and she had to leave right now.


    Getting changed, Shen Qianan looked at Yu, who was still asleep. She reached out a hand to stroke


    his cheeks, then called Shen Shixiu on the phone. ¡°I feel like going to the hospital, but Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of him while you¡¯re away,¡± said Shen Shixiu in his low voice.


    Shen Qianan bit her lips. ¡°W-Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Downstairs. I¡¯ll go up now.¡±


    Shen Shixiu hung up the phone. He held a half-lit cigarette between his long and slender fingers.


    cing away his phone, he nced at the lights upstairs before putting out his cigarette and walking


    up the stairs.


    Shen Qianan did not expect Shen Shixiu to be waiting for her downstairs. She was startled when she


    opened the door and saw him standing outside. Opening the door for him, she also made way for him


    to walk inside the room as she said, ¡°Yu is asleep now, and he won¡¯t wake up so soon. If he does, you


    can make him some milk with the milk powder there.¡±


    Shen Qianan pointed at the milk powder on the coffee table and continued, ¡°You are not rted to Shi


    Nuan nor me in any way, and I wonder why you¡¯re doing this for us.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 536

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 536


    Chapter 536 Dispute Between Sisters


    Shen Shixiu¡¯s pupils moved slightly. In spite of that, he did not reply to Shen Qianan. ¡°It¡¯ste. Jiang


    Zhan and I will send you back!¡±


    Clearly, the former did not want to answer Shen Qianan¡¯s question. Shen Qianan understood Shen


    Shixiu¡¯s character perfectly, so she obviously realized that. Hence, no matter what Shen Qianan did,


    her brother would not give her the answer she sought. Thus, she did not probe further. ¡°Do help me to


    look after Yu then. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    Shen Qianan went down the stairs and saw that Jiang Zhan was waiting for her. Hurriedly, thetter


    opened the door for her and said, ¡°Ms. Qianan, please board the car!¡±


    Shen Qianan nodded. However, the moment she went into the car, she regretted it. However, the


    womanprehended that at that moment, she could not change her mind. She still wanted to see Shi


    Nuan. She wanted to visit the person who had a simr fate as her, which was the younger sister whom


    she had been separated from for more than twenty years.


    Shen Qianan had never known that she had a biological sister, so she found the entire situation very


    intriguing. She recalled that not long ago, they had even been hostile toward one another due to Fu


    Chengyan.


    In hindsight, that was not the case. Shi Nuan had always been extremely calm, while she had been like


    a clown that showed off her strength in front of the other party. Suddenly, Shen Qianan wanted to find


    out how Shi Nuan viewed her.


    ¡°Ms. Qianan, we are here!¡±


    Jiang Zhan stopped the car outside the hospital¡¯s entrance and opened the door for Shen Qianan.


    Thereafter, he trailed behind her.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang,¡± Shen Qianan said, after a moment. She quickly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at


    the assistant. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Jiang Zhan nodded. Then, he added, ¡°Ms. Shi is in this hospital room!¡± After passing the


    paper slip to Shen Qianan, he remarked, ¡°You can visit her by yourself. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs!¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll return swiftly. I¡¯m sorry for troubling you, Mr. Jiang!¡±


    Subsequently, Shen Qianan approached the hospital building.


    Previously, Shi Nuan was openly kidnapped while she was in the hospital, so Fu Chengyan ordered his


    men to surround the hospital this time. He dispatched many subordinates to guard the area around Shi


    Nuan¡¯s hospital room and to hide in obscure ces near it.


    Therefore, Fu Chengyan had heard the news the minute Shen Qianan had set foot in the hospital.


    Actually, Shen Shixiu had called him earlier on to tell Fu Chengyan that Shen Qianan was visiting Shi


    Nuan.


    After that, Fu Chengyanmanded his men who were protecting Shi Nuan to retreat. He did not want


    to disturb Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan as they conversed.


    When Shen Qianan arrived at the hospital, she discovered that the ce was very quiet. Thedy was


    unaware that everyone who entered the hospital then was observed by Fu Chengyan¡¯s troops, so she


    could not do anything to Shi Nuan.


    Shen Qianan was a little nervous. Clenching her fists, she noticed that the corridors of the hospital


    were unusually silent.


    Inhaling deeply, Shen Qianan stopped walking when she reached the door of Shi Nuan¡¯s room.


    Standing outside, she peeked at the window and noticed that Shi Nuan had awoken. One of her hands


    had an IV drip attached to it, and the other hand was holding a magazine that thetter was reading


    intently. She did not appear to have detected Shen Qianan¡¯s presence.


    Perhaps Shi Nuan was tired, for she stretched her neck. Nheless, she immediately felt tremendous


    pain in her body. This caused her to hunch over in agony. Consequently, the magazine in her hand


    dropped onto the floor.


    Shen Qianan looked at Shi Nuan through the window. Thetter appeared to suffer greatly as she held


    her stomach with one hand and pressed a button with another hand.


    Shi Nuan seemed very ufortable. Standing outside the room, Shen Qianan had also appeared to


    feel the pain her sister felt. It tormented her to the point that she almost stopped breathing.


    The door was speedily pushed open. Shen Qianan rushed into the room and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Hearing the clear and melodic voice above her, Shi Nuan was stunned. She instantly raised her head


    and locked eyes with Shen Qianan. When she realized who the person in the room was, the agony in


    her eyes was reced with confusion. ¡°You¡­¡± Why did Shen Qianane here?


    Before Shi Nuan finished speaking, she bent over in pain. Thedy seemed as if she was suffering a


    lot.


    ¡°Are you okay? Did your disease re up again?¡±


    ¡°re up?¡± Shi Nuan stared at Shen Qianan and questioned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Then, she exined, ¡°It¡¯s just fetal activity. The child in my body is very mischievous!¡± Shi Nuan


    nced at Shen Qianan worriedly. Following that, the worry turned to confusion. ¡°Why¡¯re you here?¡±


    she asked.


    Shi Nuan did not expect to interact frequently with Shen Qianan. Of course, she assumed that thetter


    did not know about their kinship. Hence, Shi Nuan was clueless as to why Shen Qianan would visit her.


    However, she felt as if Shen Qianan was looking at her oddly, so she continued speaking. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant


    with twins, so my belly looks much bigger than normal. The two kids are very naughty, so¡­¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit here for a while? I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Shen Qianan eximed. She thought that Shi Nuan¡¯s illness had started acting up again.


    Nevertheless, is Shi Nuan kept in the dark about her ailment?


    As Shen Qianan thought about it, she looked at Shi Nuan once more. The expression on her face


    changed.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan turned her away from Shen Qianan and sucked in a deep breath. Her fingers


    clenched into a fist and she forced herself to ignore the pain. After a long pause, she overcame the


    agony while gritting her teeth.


    Shi Nuan grinned at Shen Qianan and said, ¡°So, what¡¯s the purpose of your visit?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I heard that you had gotten into an ident, so I came to visit you.¡± Shen Qianan did not know


    how to talk to Shi Nuan at the moment. When she gazed upon her sister¡¯s face, which looked simr to


    hers, she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Initially, when she was unaware that Shi Nuan and her were sisters, Shen Qianan felt resentful. This


    was so because they looked simr to each other, and she was a recement for Shi Nuan.


    Nheless, the minute she realized Shi Nuan was Shu Qing¡¯s daughter, an indescribable feeling


    grew in Shen Qianan¡¯s heart. Yet, she still did not like the other woman. Presently, when she saw Shi


    Nuan again, Shen Qianan thought that everything did not matter to her anymore in the face of life and


    death.


    Hence, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve discovered the truth.¡±


    Thereafter, Shi Nuan flinched. She raised her head to look at Shen Qianan again.


    After that, she burst outughing abruptly. ¡°I see!¡± So that¡¯s why Qianan has been looking at me


    weirdly.


    At first, she thought that the other party was pitying her, but since Shen Qianan had told her what had


    happened, she was relieved. ¡°How did you find out about it?¡±


    ¡°Shen Shixiu spoke to me!¡± Calmly, Shen Qianan stared at Shi Nuan and inquired, ¡°Well, did you


    realize it a long time ago?¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°I only found out about it recently.¡± She thought that Shen Shixiu would


    inform Shen Qianan eventually, but she did not know that the man would tell her that then. ¡°So, I¡¯m


    sure the purpose of your visit isn¡¯t just to check up on me, right?¡±


    Actually, Shi Nuan was not as serene as she had presented herself to be. After all, the person in front


    of her was her older sister. They had been separated for many years, but they did not interact with one


    another for a long time. Although there was no affection between them, they were still rted by blood.


    Hence, she wanted to know how Shen Qianan viewed her.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Shen Qianan gripped her fist tightly. Upon witnessing Shi Nuan¡¯s calm demeanor, she uttered,


    ¡°Honestly, I admire you quite a bit. Back then, I was jealous of you. Now, I admire you.¡±


    Uncertain, Shi Nuan nced at Shen Qianan. The other woman smiled at her. ¡°At that time, I was so


    dedicated to Fu Chengyan, but he did not like me at all. In truth, why would I be unaware that he didn¡¯t


    love me? However, he was willing to have me by his side, so I thought that I was different from others.


    Hence, I wouldn¡¯t care who was with him because I told myself that I would just get rid of them. He


    pretended not to know what was happening and seemed to approve of what I was doing. Naively, I


    assumed that I was special in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes due to that.¡±


    She added, ¡°I thought that even if he didn¡¯t love me, I¡¯d be contented to stay by his side like this.


    However,ter on¡­¡±


    ¡°Later on?¡± Shi Nuan paused. Then, she seemed to have realized something and said, ¡°You met Yu¡¯s


    biological father after that?¡±


    Shen Qianan was briefly astounded at Shi Nuan¡¯s words. Following that, she chuckled helplessly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I funny? I said that I loved Fu Chengyan but birthed someone else¡¯s childter on. I don¡¯t even


    know what that man looks like.¡±


    As she spoke, Shen Qianan¡¯s gaze was a little self-deprecating. ¡°However, I had no choice. When I met


    him, I was undergoing a painful period. Ironically, it was also my happiest period at the time.¡± Shen


    Qianan nced at Shi Nuan and continued speaking. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. Although your parents have


    abandoned you, you had two grandfathers who loved you. You even had Fu Chengyan! What about


    me? The person kidnapped me to threaten Fu Chengyan. I was just a part of his game.¡±


    Shi Nuan peered at Shen Qianan and asked, ¡°Do you love him?¡±


    In response, Shen Qianan jerked back slightly. Subsequently, she shook her head and muttered, ¡°I


    don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Why did you return to the country then?¡± Shi Nuan questioned.


    The other party replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t happy. Why was I the only victim in the kidnapping case four years


    ago? Thus, I needed to seek out Fu Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°So you returned. You returned to Yan because you wanted the perpetrator toe back?¡± Shi Nuan


    did not know if her guess was correct, but when she observed Shen Qianan¡¯s face, she thought that


    her assumption was spot on. ¡°You love that man,¡± Shi Nuan remarked.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qianan chortled. ¡°Maybe!¡± She did not retort nor confess her feelings to Shi Nuan.


    Love?


    Shen Qianan was unsure if she actually loved that man. Yet, she could notprehend how she could


    continue living her life like this. Sometimes, when she gazed at Yu¡¯s face, she wondered if that man


    had a simr face as her son.


    ¡°Shi Nuan, do you hate me?¡± Shen Qianan pondered aloud.


    Shi Nuan trembled slightly. ¡°Why would I hate you?¡±


    Shen Qianan moved her lips wordlessly. Thereafter, she began speaking. ¡°My obsession with Fu


    Chengyan has vanished after all these years. In spite of all that, I envy you, for Fu Chengyan kept me


    by his side because I looked like you. Moreover, he was repaying me for rescuing him that year.¡± As


    she thought about it, Shen Qianan found the situation veryughable. She voiced out, ¡°I hated you.¡±


    Shi Nuan fell silent. She did not expect her to say that.


    ¡°I-¡±


    ¡°The person who took you away was wearing a mask, right?¡± Shen Qianan interrupted Shi Nuan¡¯s


    words. Shi Nuan hesitated for a while before nodding quickly. ¡°Yes,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Qianan stood up. She dered, ¡°I¡¯m at ease now since you¡¯re all right. It¡¯ste, so I¡¯ll


    have to return and look after Yu! If he doesn¡¯t see me when he wakes up, he¡¯ll cry.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 537

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 537


    Chapter 537 What Are You Doing


    Shen Qianan had a heavy heart after she came out of Shi Nuan¡¯s room. A figure suddenly appeared in


    front of the former, and she looked at the man, surprised. Zhou Zheng nodded slightly and said, ¡°Ms.


    Shen, Mr. Fu would like to see you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied with a nod. She took a nce at the ward and added. ¡°Um¡­ it seemed like Shi


    Nuan had an episode just now.¡± Zhou Zheng nodded. ¡°Mr. Fu is already aware of that. Don¡¯t worry, Ms.


    Shen. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about for now.¡±


    Shen Qianan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that. ¡°Please bring me to see Fu Chengyan right


    away, Mr. Zhou.¡± The truth was, Fu Chengyan had been in the ward next to Shi Nuan¡¯s the entire time.


    Because he couldn¡¯t help but worry, he had arranged for security to guard Shi Nuan¡¯s ward while he sat


    next door.


    Zhou Zheng pushed open the door and signaled Shen Qianan to enter. Shen Qianan saw Fu


    Chengyan sitting on the couch with his eyes glued to the surveince monitor. As she walked toward


    him, she saw the monitor was a surveince image of Shi Nuan¡¯s ward.


    Shi Nuan struggled to lie back down after Shen Qianan left. Fu Chengyan watched as both his hands


    clenched into fists. He raised his head to look at Shen Qianan and pointed to the chair opposite him.


    ¡°Please, have a seat.¡±


    Shen Qianan hesitated for a moment before she nodded and took a seat in front of him. ¡°Were you the


    one who asked Shen Shixiu to bring me here? Tell me, what do you need me to do?¡±


    Shen Qianan knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Shi Nuan, Fu Chengyan would definitely not want to see her


    again, let alone be in the same room as him.


    Fu Chengyan was surprised by how calm Shen Qianan was acting. He waved his hand, signaling Zhou


    Zheng to leave the room and watch Shi Nuan closely. Then, Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were pinned on Shen


    Qianan. ¡°May is your biological sister.¡±


    Shen Qianan pinched her palm. ¡°Yeah, so what? You didn¡¯t even bother to seek me out before, Mr. Fu.


    Yet, you want to see me now. Unless-¡±


    ¡°Fu Sijue.¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted. He took a pack of cigarettes from the pocket of his pants and took


    one out of the packet. However, he didn¡¯t light it and only held it between his fingers.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Shen Qianan knew that this was one of the few actions Fu Chengyan used when he was in deep


    thought. She often saw him do that when they were still together. He usually only does this when being


    met with a tricky situation. Not to mention Shi Nuan¡¯s pregnant now, so he should¡¯ve already quit


    smoking. It must be something really difficult for him to act like this again.


    Shen Qianan suddenly became stunned when she heard Fu Chengyan mention Fu Sijue. She looked


    at Fu Chengyan dumbfounded as she clenched her fists. ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    ¡°The masked man who kidnapped you was the same man who kidnapped May. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware


    of this by now,¡± Fu Chengyan said, staring at Shen Qianan.


    Shen Qianan wasn¡¯t sure what Fu Chengyan¡¯s motive was, but she couldn¡¯t help but think of Jue when


    she heard Fu Sijue¡¯s name. She didn¡¯t think it was a coincidence at all. He refused to tell me his name


    when I was with him back then and only asked me to call him Jue.


    Hence, she subconsciously thought of Jue when she heard Fu Sijue.


    Shen Qianan pursed her lips without saying a word. Fu Chengyan on the other hand, was pinning his


    gaze on her, unwilling to miss any change of expression on her face.


    ¡°Have you heard of Fu Sijue before?¡±


    Shen Qianan shook her head. ¡°Nope!¡± she replied, looking away ¨C her eyes afraid to meet Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s.


    His stern eyes fell on Shen Qianan¡¯s body and seeing how anxious she was, Fu Chengyan was more


    sure than ever.


    ¡°How about J? I¡¯m sure you know him!¡±


    Shen Qianan couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip as her face fell pale. ¡°Just tell me why I¡¯m here, Fu


    Chengyan.¡±


    Heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m a businessman; I¡¯m sure you should know me very well by now. One thing I


    love is to make deals with someone smart.¡± Seeing the confused look on Shen Qianan¡¯s face, he stood


    up and put his hands in his pockets.


    Standing with his back facing Shen Qianan, he looked out the window. ¡°Fu Sijue is from the Fu n.


    I¡¯m not sure why he had to do that to May, but regardless of what happened now or him kidnapping you


    back then, he just wants to provoke me.¡±


    ¡°So what? Fu Chengyan, you should understand if it wasn¡¯t for you back then, I wouldn¡¯t have been


    kidnapped!¡± Shen Qianan wasn¡¯t easily fooled.


    I might not know what his next move is, but he must have a n in mind if he sought me out. In the


    past, I probably would¡¯ve done everything for him. s, I¡¯m no longer the Shen Qianan I used to be. I


    don¡¯t love him anymore, and Yu still needs me.


    ¡°Not only May, but even Pei Huan and Bao were injected with the virus by him.¡± Fu Chengyan turned


    around and his eyes fell on Shen Qianan¡¯s face, which looked uncannily like Shi Nuan¡¯s. Squeezing his


    fists, he asked, ¡°How much do you think he cares about you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s face abruptly drained of all color.


    ¡°He hurt my sister, my child, and now, my wife. What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡±


    Shen Qianan was bbergasted by how calm Fu Chengyan looked. ¡°Yu and I¡­ are innocent, Fu


    Chengyan!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to hurt the both of you, but only you can goad him out right now.¡± Fu Chengyan walked to


    the coffee table and handed a document to Shen Qianan. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Shen Shixiu and me when you got


    into trouble in C Country!¡±


    Shen Qianan fell stunned. She took the document from Fu Chengyan¡¯s hands and after going through


    the first sheet, she threw it away with her hands trembling.


    Suddenly, she startedughing and eventually began to cry. ¡°Fu Chengyan, you¡¯re a coldhearted man.¡±


    He knew what happened four years ago was like a thorn in my heart. Even if I refused to admit it, I


    can¡¯t ignore the rtionship I had with Jue. Whether it was love or hate, he¡¯s still the man I care deeply


    for.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that once you¡¯ve given me this information, I¡¯d refuse to help you and side him


    instead?¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned and his dark eyes fell on Shen Qianan¡¯s body once more. As he kept silent, the


    room was terrifyingly quiet. Shen Qianan preferred Fu Chengyan angry,pared to how he acted


    before. At least it makes him seem like any other ordinary person.


    However, the way Fu Chengyan was gloomily staring at Shen Qianan made thetter panic and


    anxious. I doubt he realizes how much of a cold force he has.


    Shen Qianan could feel her fingertips shaking and tried clenching her fists to calm herself down. ¡°He¡¯s


    Yu¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll agree with what I want to do.¡± With that, Fu Chengyan stopped staring at Shen Qianan.


    Standing there, Shen Qianan saw Fu Chengyan heading toward the door of the ward about to leave


    and called out, ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡±


    He held the door with one hand without moving or turning around.


    Shen Qianan clenched and loosened her fists repeatedly. The ward was so silent that she could hear


    her ears ringing. Finally, after taking a deep breath, she muttered, ¡°It¡¯ste now, so I¡¯ll be here in the


    morning to take my blood test.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression was slightly more rxed. ¡°But you need to promise me


    something!¡±


    Shen Qianan paused for what felt like forever and uttered, ¡°Yu¡¯s my life.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful.¡±


    Shen Qianan beganughing. Herugh might not be very loud in such a quiet ward, but Fu Chengyan


    couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at her.


    Shen Qianan also looked at him and said, ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m really jealous of Shi Nuan to have a man


    who loves her so much. But, Fu Chengyan, does she know what you look like when you¡¯re staining


    your hands with blood?¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t, and she will never need to know.¡±


    Shen Qianan smiled again and lowered her head, hiding the loneliness in her eyes. ¡°Thankfully, I


    stopped loving you way back then. Who knows what I would¡¯ve be? You should go see her now. I


    think she had an episode earlier,¡± Shen Qianan spoke softly.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows after hearing those words and immediately disappeared from Shen


    Qianan¡¯s sight.


    Zhou Zheng knocked on the door. ¡°Ms. Shen, let me take you home.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Jiang Zhan¡¯s waiting for me downstairs!¡± Shen Qianan refused Zhou Zheng¡¯s


    offer and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll get going now.¡±


    Zhou Zheng watched as Shen Qianan slowly disappeared from the corridor. He couldn¡¯t help but frown


    after noticing something was wrong with Shen Qianan.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears when she walked out of the hospital. Under the dim light,


    no one would¡¯ve noticed her expression if they didn¡¯t pay attention. Naturally, Jiang Zhan didn¡¯t notice it


    either. Shen Qianan walked to the car and quickly hopped in after opening the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr.


    Jiang.¡±


    There was a hint of a nasal tone when she spoke, but Jiang Zhan wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    Shen Qianan kept her head low the entire time, and no one knew what she was thinking about. Once


    they arrived below her apartment, Jiang Zhan opened the door for her. Without saying another word,


    Shen Qianan went upstairs with her head still down.


    She opened the door to her house, and there was a small light on that wasn¡¯t very bright.


    After changing her shoes at the entrance, she walked in and saw Shen Shixiu sitting in the living room.


    Thetter sat motionless in the slightly dim living room, staring at her intensely.


    Shen Qianan felt a little ufortable when Shen Shixiu looked at her. Touching her hair


    subconsciously, she pinned the messy hair behind her ear and walked over to him. ¡°I¡¯m back. Thank


    you for minding Yu for me.¡±


    Although her voice was very soft, Shen Shixiu could tell something was off. He frowned slightly and


    nodded. ¡°How was Nuan?¡±


    Shen Qianan nodded as her eyes shed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d like to get some


    rest-¡±


    ¡°What did Nuan say?¡± Shen Shixiu asked, interrupting Shen Qianan.


    Pursing her lips, she answered, ¡°It seemed like she wasn¡¯t aware of her virus.¡± She paused for a


    moment before she continued. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a blood test at the hospital tomorrow!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 538

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 538


    Chapter 538 Dream


    Shen Qianan did not sleep well that night. Her head felt heavy, and her mind was confused as if


    someone had reced her brain with something. She kept thinking about her identity and rtionship


    with Shi Nuan and Su Huaibei.


    The connection between everyone in her dream was not clear, nor did she know what she wanted to


    do, but she could picture their faces vividly. She saw Shi Nuan, Shen Shixiu, Su Huaibei, and Shu


    Qing. Many people shed across her mind in her dream and disappeared without a trace after a split


    second.


    She wanted to chase after them, but they were moving too fast. She failed to catch up to them even as


    she sprinted. Shen Qianan felt as if she was shrouded in a thick tog, staring at their figures getting


    further away.


    Then, she ran faster and saw Yu. Yu smiled sheepishly at her amidst the dense fog, waving her over.


    She could hear him calling her ¡°Mommy¡± in his sweet voice. She jogged toward him in exhration but


    noticed that Yu was gone when she got closer. Instead, a tall and muscr man appeared before her.


    She could not discern that man¡¯s face even though he was not wearing a mask. Shen Qianan thought


    she was standing too far, so she went a little closer. However, regardless of her attempt to get nearer to


    him, that man would always take a few steps back, keeping a distance from her.


    She stretched out her hand and lurched forward to grab him, but her effort was for naught.


    Shen Qianany on the bed with her eyes shut. She felt as if she was undting on the surface of the


    sea. That sensation gave her the false impression that she was floating on clouds. She went after that


    man, desperate to move forward, but merely felt herselfnding heavily on the ground as if she was


    free-falling while taking an elevator.


    Finally, she was able to see that man¡¯s face clearly. He had a chiseled jawline and distinctive facial


    features. She walked up to him, wearing a dazzling smile. ¡°Jue,¡± she called him by his name. The word


    slipped out of her mouth naturally in her dream.


    When that man heard her voice, he stopped abruptly and stood rooted to his spot, fixating his eyes on


    her. ¡°Qian!¡±


    Shen Qianan shuddered. Before she could say another word, the scenes around her suddenly


    changed. A woman who looked exactly like her stood in front of her. A man was restraining that


    woman. Shen Qianan instinctively stepped forward to separate them. She saw that man taking out a


    gun and pointing the muzzle at the woman who shared her appearance. Without a second thought, she


    rushed ahead hysterically and stood in front of the woman. ¡°Shi Nuan!¡±


    She was taken aback when the bullet went through her body. Subsequently, that man came running in


    her direction and called her, ¡°Qian.¡± His voice rang distinctly beside her ears. She fell into his arms,


    grinning. ¡°Fu Sijue.¡±


    Blood gushed out from the wound on her chest, staining her entire body and his torso. He held her


    tightly in his arms. Then, a knife materialized in her hand. She stabbed the knife right into his heart. It


    was a gory sight.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Shen Qianan sat up on her bed all of a sudden. She gazed ahead of her in a daze.


    Sunlight was already pouring in through the window. She was shivering, and her hands were trembling.


    Shen Qianan finally ustomed her eyes to the brightly-lit room before shifting her gaze to look at her


    hands.


    Her hands were still shaking. That response seemed to be her body¡¯s reflexes of telling her that what


    she imagined in her head earlier was not just a dream.


    Shen Qianan stared dumbfoundedly at her hands. Although she knew that it was a dream, the scenes


    were simply too realistic, to the extent that she could not erase those images from her mind, nor could


    she convince herself that it was merely a dream.


    That man who had appeared in her dream had seemed so real. He had called her Qian.


    Qian!


    A grin spread across Shen Qianan¡¯s face.


    Her whole life, people had referred to her as Ms. Qianan, Shen Qianan, or Qianan. Even during that


    period when she was closest to Fu Cheng Yan, thetter had at most addressed her as Qianan. Qian


    was the name used only by that man.


    She ced a hand over her forehead and shut her eyes.


    In fact, Shen Qianan had not thought about her kidnapping incident four years ago after so many years


    had passed. She was reluctant to recall how she had survived those few months. Still, the memories


    inexplicably resurfaced within her mind after she met with Shi Nuan yesterday and was informed of all


    those things, including the news that he had been secretly keeping an eye on her while she was at C


    Country in the past few years.


    Shen Qianan did not know the proper way to handle those emotions. She felt at a loss for having to


    face all these issues all of a sudden.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Yu held Shen Qianan¡¯s finger with one hand while rubbing his groggy eyes with the others. Evidently,


    he had just woken up.


    Shen Qianan was pulled back to reality. Warmth filled her chest at the sight of Yu¡¯s adorable demeanor.


    She had temporarily tossed her dream to the back of her mind. ¡°You¡¯re awake, Yu?¡± She reached out to


    pinch his nose. He clicked his tongue in response and stretched his arms wide. ¡°Mommy, hug me.¡±


    Shen Qianan agreed to hug him. She held Yu in her embrace, and thetter wriggled mischievously in


    her arms. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Get up then. I¡¯ll bring you to meet someone today.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Yu blinked his eyes at her. Shen Qianan¡¯s heart softened at that sight. She thought he


    was the cutest boy ever. She patted his head and said, ¡°Your aunt. I¡¯m bringing you to meet your aunt!¡±


    ¡°Aunt? What is an aunt?¡± Yu was very young and had been living with Shen Qianan since he was little.


    He was not familiar with the word ¡°aunt¡± because he did not grow up with any other rtives.


    She was momentarily dazed before she let out a chuckle and pinched his nose. ¡°My younger sister is


    your aunt. She¡¯s your biological aunt.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s younger sister?¡± Yu blinked at her. ¡°When did you get a younger sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I reunited with her yesterday. Are you happy, Yu? Your aunt is my younger sister, and


    she¡¯s rted to me by blood. However, we¡¯ve never known or met one another before. I¡¯ll bring you to


    see her today. What do you say, Yu?¡±


    ¡°All right. Sure. I like Mommy, and I¡¯ll like my aunt too!¡± Naturally, Yu was delighted upon hearing that.


    Yu did not have many friends since he was small, so he was thrilled to learn that he had an aunt now.


    Shen Qianan helped Yu get washed up and brought him to have his meal at a breakfast shop outside.


    Then, the two of them went to the hospital leisurely.


    She was able to locate Shi Nuan¡¯s ward very quickly because she had visited that ce yesterday.


    Before going to the hospital, Shen Qianan deliberately brought Yu to a flower shop and purchased a


    bouquet of baby¡¯s breath. The flower had a faint fragrance and was not overly striking in appearance.


    Shen Qianan held Yu with one hand while holding the bouquet of flowers in the other hand. Yu wanted


    to have his own flowers, too, when he saw his mother having one. Therefore, she purchased a small


    bouquet for him to hold too. The two of them walked on the corridors inside the hospital, turning heads


    in their direction on their way to the ward.


    Fu Cheng Yan knew Shen Qianan wasing that day. He instructed his bodyguards to stay hidden


    nearby, so the room was no different from an ordinary ward.


    Shen Qianan chatted casually with Yu along the way. He wore a coy and shy expression, holding his


    mother¡¯s hand as they strolled. ¡°Mommy, will my aunt like me?¡±


    ¡°She will. You¡¯re so adorable, so she will definitely like you.¡± Shen Qianan crouched down and punched


    Yu¡¯s nose. ¡°Remember to greet your aunt when you meet herter, all right?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Since my aunt likes me, I like her very much too!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so cheeky!¡± She could not help but smile in response. She hesitated briefly before she knocked


    on the door when they arrived in front of Shi Nuan¡¯s ward. Still, she pushed open the door and walked


    inside.


    Shi Nuan was awake at that moment. She was reading a book in silence while Fu Chengyan was


    staring at hisptop, handling work-rted matters on a couch ced in the corner of the room. Shen


    Qianan felt a pang of envy, taking in that scene although the couple was not engaged in a


    conversation.


    They appeared harmonious together. Even though Fu Chengyan was absorbed in his work, his


    demeanor was gentle and rxed. He did not seem cold and distant, as he usually did whenever he


    was with Shen Qianan.


    Shen Qianan slightly pursed her lips and entered the ward while holding Yu¡¯s hand.


    Shi Nuan ced the book in her hands down. She was slightly astounded to see Shen Qianan and


    Yu¡¯s arrival. ¡°You¡¯re early?¡±


    ¡°I know, but Yu has been pestering me to bring him to meet with you.¡± Shen Qianan lowered herself


    into a half-squat and tugged her son¡¯s hand. ¡°This is your aunt. Did you not promise me that you would


    greet your aunt when you meet her? Why are you being so quiet now?¡±


    Her voice was soft. She caressed Yu¡¯s head and said, ¡°You can move closer to your aunt.¡±


    Yu had seen Shi Nuan before, but they were at the Fu residence. Moreover, Shen Qianan had not


    specifically reminded him to greet Shi Nuan. Children tended to be forgetful. When Yu saw Shi Nuan¡¯s


    face, he blinked his eyes and cocked his head in perplexity. ¡°Mommy, why does my aunt look exactly


    like you?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Shi Nuan giggled upon hearing his question. She waved at him. ¡°Come over here, Yu.¡±


    Yu hesitated. He gazed at Shen Qianan as if to seek his mother¡¯s assurance.


    Shen Qianan beamed at him. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Yu stepped forward and handed the tiny bouquet of baby¡¯s breath to Shi Nuan in embarrassment. ¡°Aunt


    Nuan, this is a present from me. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re such a good boy, Yu.¡± Shi Nuan bent down, picked Yu up, and ced him at her


    bedside.


    Fu Chengyan was silent all along. However, he furrowed his brows when he saw Shi Nuan holding Yu


    up.


    Shi Nuan sensed the changes in Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression. She was bewildered for a split second


    before shifting her gaze onto her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yu is very light.¡±


    Fu Chengyan was unconvinced. He continued to wear the frown, seemingly in displeasure.


    Nheless, he did not tantly express his dissatisfaction.


    Shen Qianan felt a little awkward. At that moment, Shi Nuan piped up, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Take a


    seat.¡± Then, she looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yan, pour a cup of water for my sister.¡±


    After the words left Shi Nuan¡¯s mouth, she felt as if the air had gonepletely still inside the ward.


    Shen Qianan stood rooted to her spot in silence. She did not expect Shi Nuan to address her in that


    manner. Fu Chengyan fell into a daze after listening to Shi Nuan too, but he swiftly recollected himself


    and nodded. ¡°Please take a seat. I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water.¡±


    He really stopped focusing on his work while uttering those words and got up to pour Shen Qianan a


    ss of water. After that, he gazed at Yu, who was standing next to Shi Nuan, and asked, ¡°Have you


    had your breakfast?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 539

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 539


    Chapter 539 Sisters


    Shen Qianan was taken aback by Fu Chengyan¡¯s actions. That was because he would never ask her


    such things even when they had no ill feelings toward each other. It was no wonder that Shen Qianan


    thought she had seen a ghost when Fu Chengyan talked to her so politely.


    However, Shen Qianan thought about it and figured it was because of Shi Nuan. Shen Qianan nodded.


    ¡°I have. How about you and Nuan?¡±


    ¡°We have.¡± Fu Chengyan nodded as well. Maybe it was because of his presence that the surrounding


    atmosphere was a bit weird. Shen Qianan still had aplicated rtionship with him that she could


    not describe. Although she did not have any feelings toward him anymore, she felt awkward around


    him for she used to be crazy in love with him.


    Fu Chengyan was not someone who did not know how to read the atmosphere. He turned his head to


    look at Shi Nuan, who nodded. ¡°I feel like having some dessert. Could you buy some cake for me,


    Yan?¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked deeply into Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes. She scratched her head when she noticed how he


    was staring at her. Mirth bloomed in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes and he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be back!¡± he said as he


    held Shi Nuan¡¯s hands.


    Fu Chengyan then nced at Shen Qianan and Yu before leaving.


    Shen Qianan was instantly relieved when Fu Chengyan left. Her reaction was noticed by Shi Nuan,


    who smiled. ¡°Um¡­ Come and sit, Qianan.¡±


    Although they have already epted each other as sisters, both of them still found it weird. However,


    neither of them thought that this change was a negative one. To be honest, after talking about it, things


    were not as awkward anymore.


    Shi Nuan looked to be someone who adored kids. Before this, Shen Qianan had seen how Shi Nuan


    interacted with Cheng An. She knew that Shi Nuan would treat any child well.


    Shi Nuan lightly pinched Yu¡¯s hands. It was soft and warm. His hands were not the same as Cheng


    An¡¯s daughter¡¯s but were pretty simr to Bao¡¯s. Bao was probably around the same age as Yu. Upon


    thinking of that, Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze toward Yu softened.


    When Shen Qianan saw their little interaction, she was delighted. She started talking about her


    childhood to Shi Nuan. Everyone was smart enough to avoid speaking of bad experiences.


    Shen Qianan spoke about how she was actually treated very well by the Shen family. All of them were


    nice to her. It was only after she grew up that she found out she was the daughter of a mistress.


    Therefore, there was a period of time when she was very rebellious. Moreover, Shen Qianan was very


    afraid of Shen Shixiu when he returned. After causing a ruckus in the Shen family, Shen Qianan ran


    away.


    Shen Qianan was young then. There was nothing she did not dare to do. However, aftering out


    and experiencing more, the world struck her.


    ¡°What about you? How did you and Fu Chengyan meet?¡± Shen Qianan was actually curious about why


    Fu Chengyan was so adamant about marrying Shi Nuan. Shen Qianan had been by Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    side for many years and had experienced many things together with him. She thought that she knew


    Fu Chengyan like the back of her hand. However, Shen Qianan realized in the end that she did not


    know him at all.


    Moreover, Shen Qianan had no idea when Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan met. Logically, they should


    have met before Shen Qianan met him. That was because in the few years that she knew Fu


    Chengyan, she was well aware of the people who had been trying to pursue him. Fu Chengyan had


    also given her his consent to sort out her affairs. Therefore, Shen Qianan was confident that she did


    not know about Shi Nuan during that time.


    Thus, the only logical exnation was that Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan met before Shen Qianan did.


    That would exin why Fu Chengyan was dumbfounded when she saved him. Although he did not say


    anything, he really treated Shen Qianan well during that period of time. Fu Chengyan would always


    agree to whatever she wanted.


    Shen Qianan looked at Shi Nuan firmly. However, Shi Nuan was pretty confused about it herself.


    Because ording to her own memories, Shi Nuan should have met Fu Chengyan after being


    betrayed by Fu Xicheng. Before that incident happened, Shi Nuan actually did not have any


    recollection of Fu Chengyan.


    Shi Nuan was confident that her memory was not that bad. With how brilliant Fu Chengyan was, there


    was no way that she would not remember her first encounter with him.


    Shi Nuan pursed her lips. She looked kind of anxious.


    When Shen Qianan noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s look, she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s all right if you don¡¯t want to talk


    about it. I don¡¯t have to know. I was just asking.¡± At that moment in time, Shen Qianan had already put


    those things behind her.


    Shi Nuan shook her head instead. ¡°It¡¯s not something that I can¡¯t talk about. It¡¯s just really odd because


    I can¡¯t remember the first time we met. ording to Yan, he had known me for a very long time, but the


    only memories I had of him were a year ago.¡±


    The more she tried to think about it, the more tangled up her thoughts were. Shi Nuan was a bit


    troubled by it. Furthermore, Shi Nuan realized that after being released from her abduction, her


    memory sometimes became muddled, and would forget things every once in a while. However, she


    would also recall memories that were unfamiliar to her. Those fragmented memories frightened Shi


    Nuan a little. She did not tell Fu Chengyan about these.


    Now that Shen Qianan had brought it up, Shi Nuan would feel a headache whenever she tried to think


    about it.


    ¡°Maybe Fu Chengyan knew you, but you didn¡¯t know him?¡± Shen Qianan quickly poured a cup of warm


    water for Shi Nuan. ¡°Have a cup of water and rx. Don¡¯t force yourself to think when you can¡¯t


    remember.¡±


    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know this, but Yan was Granddad¡¯s student. Granddad used to be a lecturer at


    Jing University. Yan was incredibly brilliant and skipped a few grades. He was only around fifteen or


    sixteen when he enrolled in the university. Granddad said that Yan left the country after studying for a


    year or two. I think I might have known him during that time. But I was probably around twelve then?¡±


    Upon speaking, Shi Nuan¡¯s face had turned pale.


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to remember if you can¡¯t. You look happy with him right now. There¡¯s no need to


    remember things that don¡¯t matter.¡± When Shen Qianan saw how frustrated Shi Nuan was, Shen


    Qianan could not bear to let Shi Nuan think about it any further.


    With a pale face, Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you speaking?¡± Shen Qianan smiled. ¡°To be honest¡­ I¡¯m the one that¡¯s feeling


    embarrassed in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Nuan was surprised.


    Shen Qianan looked at Yu climbing onto the bed. He clung to Shi Nuan and tugged her finger. ¡°Aunt


    Nuan, you look as pretty as Mommy!¡±


    Shi Nuan paused in shock for a moment beforeughing. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s cause I¡¯m your mommy¡¯s


    sister. If Mommy is pretty, I will be pretty too!¡± Shi Nuan could not stop herself from pinching Yu¡¯s nose.


    However, Yu was unfazed by her exnation. Instead, he was slightly annoyed. ¡°Why are you pinching


    my nose as Mommy does?¡±


    Shi Nuan was dumbfounded, and she looked up at Shen Qianan. Thetter had a simr expression


    but soon snapped out of it. ¡°That¡¯s ¡¯cause you¡¯re adorable Yu,¡± Shen Qianan said.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Shi Nuan reached out and pulled Yu into her embrace. She gently stroked Yu¡¯s cheeks and forehead.


    ¡°Qianan, Yu¡¯s father¡­¡±


    Shen Qianan fell silent for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is.¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded and no longer dwelled on the topic.


    The sisters continued chatting the entire morning. Their conversations were random and bizarre.


    However, they seemed to grow closer to each other after it, no longer as estranged as how they were


    previously.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing were in the room beside them watching the two women


    and the young child on the screen. It was rare that both of them had remained silent.


    Su Shaoqing was holding Shi Nuan¡¯s medical report in his hands. There was also a file at his side that


    contained the analysis of Su Huaibei¡¯s blood sample. ¡°Shu Qing is not here yet. I guess we can¡¯t count


    on her anymore. Uncle Huaibei¡¯s blood should be all right at the moment, but you have to know that his


    body won¡¯t be able to¨C¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted Su Shaoqing¡¯s sentence. ¡°Why would I bring Shen Qianan over if I


    didn¡¯t?¡±


    Although Su Huaibei wanted to make it up to Shi Nuan, his body was not as good as he thought it was.


    If Su Huaibei was really going to force himself through this, there was a chance that not only would his


    body be affected, Shi Nuan would be as well. Fu Chengyan had always been someone who would only


    act if he was absolutely confident about it. If there was even a one in a million chance that things would


    go wrong, Fu Chengyan would not take the risk at all.


    Su Shaoqing understood Fu Chengyan¡¯s worries. ¡°But you need to know that I haven¡¯t tested this


    method out before. In other words, I don¡¯t even know what the virus¡¯ weak spot is. I¡¯m not very


    confident about using this method on Nuan.¡± Moreover, Shi Nuan was pregnant with twins at that


    moment.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened as he listened. ¡°But I can¡¯t afford to wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll first draw Shen Qianan¡¯s blood to test if she¡¯spatible or not.¡± Su


    Shaoqing got up. He then suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Are you


    sure? To test it on her? You know that if we fail, Shen Qianan¡¯s body might¡­¡±


    Although Su Shaoqing was not very fond of Shen Qianan, she was still Su Huaibei¡¯s daughter in the


    end, as well as Su Shaoqing¡¯s sister.


    Both Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan were his biological sisters. Su Shaoqing felt that this solution was kind


    of cruel.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes glinted darkly. ¡°If we don¡¯t do this, Fu Sijue would not show up.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that by doing so, Fu Sijue will show up? Don¡¯t forget that he had abducted Shen Qianan


    all those years ago. Although Shen Qianan had given birth, Fu Sijue did not even reappear after so


    long and left Shen Qianan and their child by themselves. It¡¯s clear that this man¡¯s self-control is very


    powerful.¡± Su Shaoqing was not afraid of anything. However, he thought that Fu Sijue was mentally


    very strong. With how he was able to endure so many years of being deployed, it was clear that Fu


    Sijue was not an impatient person.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s method might not even bring Fu Sijue back. Instead, it might harm Shen Qianan.


    Fu Chengyan nced at Su Shaoqing coldly. ¡°There is no other way,¡± he said sullenly. It was rare that


    he did not get angry.


    ¡°If he was able to pay so much attention to Shen Qianan and Yu during these three years, the two of


    them are definitely his weakness. You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore, Shaoqing.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 540

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 540


    Chapter 540 He Will Be An Amazing Father


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Su Shaoqing was the first to walk through the door. Shi Nuan and


    Shen Qianan were chatting, and the mood between the sisters appeared amiable.


    Fu Chengyan followed behind the doctor, a te of chestnut cake in his hand. As he approached Shi


    Nuan, his eyesnded on the child in her embrace. His expression softened instantly. Shi Nuan


    caressed Yu¡¯s little cheeks. When she noticed Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing¡¯s entrance, she smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You men need not know about girl talk.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got that right!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded as he brought the chestnut cake over to them. He picked


    out a couple of slices and handed them over to Shi Nuan. ¡°I¡¯ve checked with Yu Qing. You can have


    these, just not too much!¡± With that, he gave two pieces to Shi Nuan and the rest to Yu.


    When Yu first spotted Fu Chengyan, he became timid, as if he dared not speak. Then, when he saw


    the encouragement in the eyes of Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan, Yu extended his hand to pick up a piece


    of chestnut cake, then stuffed it into his mouth.


    Perhaps it was because the treat was so delicious that Yu could not help it when he reached for


    another piece once he was done with his first. Yet, he was still observing Fu Chengyan warily.


    Fu Chengyan chuckled at the boy¡¯s behavior as he stretched out his long arm. ¡°Go on, eat!¡±


    Yu swiftly took a piece, then instantly retreated into thefort of Shi Nuan¡¯s arms. Yu pecked away,


    the contented look on his face appeared cute to the others.


    Fu Chengyanughed. ¡°If it¡¯s that yummy, then just take them all!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Yu thanked the man shyly.


    A grin formed on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. ¡°Yu, this is my husband. You should call him Uncle Chengyan.¡±


    ¡°Huh? He¡¯s not Daddy?¡± Yu gaped at Shen Qianan.


    Shen Qianan did not expect Yu would say that. Instantaneously, the air stood still.


    Shen Qianan looked awkwardly at Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan. Shi Nuan appeared unfazed, with a


    smile constantly on her face. Contrarily, Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression darkened within an instant.


    ¡°Would you prefer it if Uncle Chengyan is your father?¡± Shi Nuan squeezed Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°If so, you can


    call him Dad!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled at Fu Chengyan and he stared back at her.


    His cold gaze stooped toward Shi Nuan. It was a rare instance where he was no longer in a foul mood.


    Fu Chengyan said nothing and merely studied Shi Nuan with his eyes.


    Shi Nuan just smiled lightly, not saying anything as well. Instead, it was Shen Qianan who was the one


    to be quick to exin, ¡°Yu, Uncle Chengyan is Uncle Chengyan, while Daddy is Daddy! They¡¯re not the


    same person.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Fu Chengyan said softly. His eyes carried a hint of helplessness when he saw Shi Nuan


    shaking her head lightly. He walked toward Yu, then picked him up. ¡°Since you like calling me Daddy so


    much, then how about I take you as my godson?¡±


    Fu Chengyan examined Shi Nuan as he spoke those words, and he noticed the tiny smile forming on


    her face.


    Meanwhile, Shen Qianan breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried that Fu Chengyan might abruptly


    burst out in rage. Shen Qianan recalled how she allowed Yu to call Fu Chengyan ¡°Daddy¡± during the


    days they were at the Fu residence. The Fu Chengyan back then was terrifying.


    Yet, when Shi Nuan was around, the hostile air that typically surrounded Fu Chengyan had


    disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°Haha! Yu, I am your uncle!¡± Su Shaoqing chimed in and started to tease Yu. ¡°I¡¯m your mother¡¯s elder


    brother!¡±


    Yu cocked his head as he peered at his mother. It appeared as if he was questioning her.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Qianan hesitated for a split second, then ultimately nodded her head. ¡°Yu, go ahead and say hi to


    him!¡±


    ¡°Hi Uncle!¡±


    Su Shaoqing elegantly rubbed his nose when he heard the little boy. ¡°Good boy! I¡¯ll buy some sweets


    for youter!¡±


    A few moments passed, then Su Shaoqing nced toward Shen Qianan. ¡°How about now?¡±


    Shen Qianan faltered. Realization soon dawned on her when sheprehended Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    question. She then nodded. ¡°By all means, whenever you please!¡±


    ¡°All right then! Follow me!¡± Su Shaoqing replied.


    It looked like Su Shaoqing had something to say to Shen Qianan. Shi Nuan called out to them when


    she saw her sister leaving. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m only taking Qianan to theb first, just to understand the situation. There¡¯s no need to worry!¡±


    Su Shaoqing had no intentions of hiding the truth from Shi Nuan. ¡°Qianan is your biological sister. Your


    blood type should match hers the most.¡±


    Shi Nuan had aplicated look on her face. She gazed at Shen Qianan, then said, ¡°Qianan,


    actually¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Can you and Chengyuan help look after Yu for a while? I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Shen Qianan


    caressed Yu¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Yu, the doctor and I have something to discuss. You go ahead and y with


    Aunt Nuan and Uncle Chengyan, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll still be in the hospital, and I¡¯ll return before you know it!¡± Shen Qianan pinched Yu¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I have


    my phone with me. If you start to miss Mommy, you can call me on the phone!¡±


    ¡°Okay then!¡±


    Shen Qiananforted her son, then left the hospital room with Su Shaoqing. Shen Qianan took a


    deep breath and smiled faintly at Su Shaoqing.


    The doctor¡¯s eyes focused on Shen Qianan. ¡°To think that you and Shi Nuan are biological sisters!¡±


    Su Shaoqing knew Shen Qianan from long ago, but back then, Shen Qianan was afraid of him. It had


    to do with Su Shaoqing¡¯s temper, which was too good to be true. The doctor always had a smile in front


    of everyone, but on asion, that smile of his was exceedingly terrifying.


    Then and there, as she understood the way Su Shaoqing viewed herself, the fear Shen Qianan had of


    the doctor dissipatedpletely.


    Shen Qianan nodded. ¡°I never thought it possible either!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. First, we¡¯ll have to draw your blood at theb to find out to what degree your blood type


    matches with Nuan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°How confident are you with that?¡±


    It was not that Shen Qianan did not trust Su Shaoqing. In fact, she knew that Su Shaoqing was an


    exceptionally skilled doctor. The problem was that the matter had to do with Shi Nuan¡¯s safety, which


    prompted Shen Qianan to ask her questions.


    ¡°Truthfully? I actually don¡¯t have a single shred of confidence!¡± As the doctor caught sight of the


    astonishment deep within Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes, he tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°This disease is


    extremely rare, and it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever encountered it. This is why I cannot discern the rate of


    sess whatsoever.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shen Qianan stuttered. If that is so, then why are we doing this in the first ce?


    Her expression darkened. ¡°The baby in Nuan¡¯s tummy won¡¯t be affected, right?¡±


    ¡°For now, no!¡± the doctor replied.


    Su Shaoqing pushed theb door open. Perhaps it was because that Su Shaoqing had made a request


    in advance, theb waspletely empty.


    In the spaciousb, there was only Su Shaoqing, alone together with Shen Qianan. The doctor poured


    the woman a cup of water such that she might loosen up with a drink. He then assembled his tools.


    ¡°You can close your eyes if you¡¯re afraid of blood.¡±


    Shen Qianan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a child!¡±


    Su Shaoqing wavered for a second, then responded, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was quick with his work. Once he was done drawing Shen Qianan¡¯s blood, he passed her


    a piece of cotton. ¡°Press on this first, and try not to move. We took a lot of blood, I¡¯m worried you might


    be dizzy.¡± As Su Shaoqing spoke, he took a piece of coconut candy out of his pocket and held it out for


    Shen Qianan.


    Dumbfounded, Shen Qianan stared at Su Shaoqing. The doctor then peeled open the wrapper and


    gave Shen Qianan the candy. ¡°Eat something before you get dizzy!¡±


    Shen Qianan bobbed her head in a daze. She then opened her mouth and ate the candy.


    She gawked at Su Shaoqing. Her eyes carried a trace of bewilderment.


    Conversely, Su Shaoqing carried on nonchntly. After all, Shen Qianan was then part of the Su


    family, and she had never done anything too criminal in nature. Furthermore, the doctor bore no


    grudges against Shen Qianan. In truth, he was secretly happy from the bottom of his heart when the


    rtionship between Shen Qianan and Shi Nuan took a turn for the better.


    ¡°We should wait for a moment before we head back. Theb results would onlye out tomorrow, at


    thetest. Also, I cannot guarantee that the results would be promising.¡± said Su Shaoqing.


    Shen Qianan nodded. The sense of light-headedness she experienced before eased after she had the


    candy. She set the cotton down, then peered at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Um¡­ About the viral shot that Fu


    Chengyan mentioned¡­¡±


    Su Shaoqing gaped at Shen Qianan, stunned that she would be the one to have brought the matter up.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Shaoqing hesitated. ¡°You can say no. If Nuan found out, she wouldn¡¯t agree to it either!¡±


    To the doctor¡¯s surprise, Shen Qianan shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t let Nuan know!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve discussed it with Fu Chengyan before.¡±


    ¡°Still¡­¡± Su Shaoqing understood then that no matter what he said, Shen Qianan had already made up


    her mind. He smiled apprehensively. ¡°That would still have to wait. We have yet to take Nuan¡¯s blood.


    And besides, it¡¯d still take some time before I could get my hands on the shot.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Qianan nodded.


    Meanwhile, at Shi Nuan¡¯s side, Yu asked to be set down the moment Shen Qianan left the room, and


    Fu Chengyanplied. Yu then wobbled on his short, tiny legs over to Shi Nuan and climbed into her


    embrace. His hands wrapped around Shi Nuan¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Aunt Nuan, why is your tummy so big?¡±


    His gaze was fixed on Shi Nuan¡¯s stomach, and there was a definite sense of curiosity emanating from


    him. Shi Nuan ended up chuckling due to Yu¡¯s childish behavior. She then guided Yu¡¯s hand and


    rubbed her lips gently. ¡°That¡¯s because there are two cute little babies in my tummy!¡±


    ¡°Little babies?¡± Yu blinked repeatedly. The little boy¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Are they like me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯re cute little babies just like you!¡±


    Shi Nuan beamed. ¡°But they¡¯re slightly smaller than Yu. They¡¯re your little brother and sister!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yu grinned from ear to ear at Shi Nuan¡¯s words. ¡°Then Aunt Nuan, when will theye out?¡±


    ¡°Ah! About that, we¡¯ll need to wait for a few more months. Then, the little babies cane out!¡± Shi


    Nuan reached out and pinched Yu¡¯s nose. ¡°Once they¡¯re out, hopefully, you will love them!¡±


    ¡°I do! I love them a lot!¡± The little boy bobbed his head profusely. ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends to y with.


    Can your babies y with me one day, Aunt Nuan?¡±


    ¡°For sure!¡± Shi Nuan¡¯s smile grew wider. The sunlight shone into the room, falling on Shi Nuan and Yu.


    Fu Chengyan looked on from their side. A singr expression of joy and tenderness took form on his


    face as he observed the interaction between his wife and the little boy.


    As for Shen Qianan and Su Shaoqing, they were standing at the doorway then and had witnessed the


    exchange. There was a touch of red in Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes. The entire situation, wherein Yu and Shi


    Nuan were getting along as well as Fu Chengyan who stood attentively by them, felt somewhat foreign


    to Shen Qianan.


    The three of them together seemed like a happy family, peaceful and happy.


    Apparently moved by that scene, Shen Qianan merely waited by the door and watched on, a smile of


    relief on her face.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Looks like Chengyan will be an amazing dad one day!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 541

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 541


    Chapter 541 Itching For A Fight


    Upon hearing the remarks, Shen Qianan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± If Fu Chengyan can be this good to Shi


    Nuan, he will be good to the child too! However, she never thought that he would do so much for Shi


    Nuan. Su Shaoqing withdrew his gaze nonchntly. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside!¡±


    The slightmotion outside had attracted the attention of the people inside the room. When Shi Nuan


    lifted her head, she saw Shen Qianan standing at the door. At the same time, Yu saw Shen Qianan as


    well. ¡°Mommy!¡± Quickly, he climbed down Shi Nuan¡¯s body and hopped toward Shen Qianan. ¡°Be


    careful!¡± Fu Chengyan said as he quickly held on to Yu.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± His question was directed at Su Shaoqing. With a nod, Su Shaoqing replied, ¡°It¡¯s


    done. We should be able to get the results tomorrow morning.¡± Then, he paused for a while before


    turning to Shi Nuan and said, ¡°Nuan, I still need you to do a body check-up.¡± As soon as he finished, a


    young nurse pushing a cart entered the room. He then took a syringe deftly before giving Shi Nuan a


    brief nce.


    Shi Nuan nodded. Barely batting an eyelid, she extended her arm forward. Her action made himugh.


    ¡°Somehow, I can¡¯t bear to do it after seeing your expression.¡±


    ¡°Cut the nonsense. Make it quick!¡± Fu Chengyan red at Su Shaoqing impatiently. Thetter raised


    his eyebrow and said, ¡°Fine. I will make it faster!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Nuan, I¡¯m scared!¡± As Yu watched Su Shaoqing taking the syringe and wanting to inject Shi


    Nuan, he was so shocked that he quickly closed his eyes with his hand.


    Shen Qianan was worried that Yu would be frightened by the scene. Thus, she quickly took him out of


    the room.


    When they were at the door, they bumped into Pei Huan and Bao. At first, Shen Qianan was stunned.


    She regained her senses quickly and gave a slight nod to Pei Huan. Pei Huan nodded back. Her gaze


    directed at the boy who was in Shen Qianan¡¯s arms, and she asked, ¡°Yours?¡±


    Shen Qianan answered by nodding her head. Then, she said, ¡°Yu,e and greet thedy.¡±


    ¡°Hello, madam.¡±


    Pei Huan smiled and nodded. ¡°Hello, Yu!¡±


    After the formalities ended, Shen Qianan turned to look at Bao and questioned, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°My son. His name is Bao.¡± While Pei Huan was talking, Li Heng appeared from behind her. Walking


    calmly and steadily, his movements were slow and unhurried.


    Shen Qianan could not help but cower a little upon seeing Li Heng. Nevertheless, she proceeded to


    nod her head at Li Heng and greeted him. ¡°Hello, Li Heng!¡±


    He nodded back in acknowledgment. Then, he looked at Yu and narrowed his eyes suddenly. He


    asked Shen Qianan, ¡°Well, are you in the hospital to visit Shi Nuan?¡±


    Shen Qianan answered with a nod. ¡°Are you here with Huan to see Nuan as well?¡±


    Upon hearing the question, Pei Huan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m here to see Nuan. Why are youing


    out here?¡±


    ¡°Yu is afraid to see Nuan inside having her blood drawn,¡± Shen Qianan exined. Meanwhile, she had


    her eyes directed at Pei Huan and Bao.


    Naturally, Pei Huan and Bao did not know the reason for Shen Qianan¡¯s scrutinizing gaze on them.


    They did not know that Shen Qianan was in a dilemma at that moment.


    She had known in advance that Pei Huan was a member of the Fu family. Later on, the Fu family had


    taken Pei Huan back and acknowledged her as their daughter. Hence, they had known each other a


    long time ago. Nevertheless, she had never expected that Shi Nuan would be injected with a virus by a


    person three years ago. It so happened that the virus had been in Shi Nuan¡¯s body for three whole


    years. The instigator of the whole incident was probably the same man who had kidnapped her before.


    It was possible that Jue was behind it.


    Upon noticing Shen Qianan¡¯s weird behavior, Pei Huan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you not feeling


    well?¡±


    Shen Qianan shook her head. ¡°No. I want to take Yu to go for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Pei Huan looked at Shen Qianan¡¯s retreating back curiously. She then gave a slight frown. No one


    knew what she was thinking about, but they could feel that she was confused.


    A broad hand wasid softly on her shoulder. Li Heng looked at Pei Huan and realized that she was


    staring at Shen Qianan¡¯s retreating back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°Nothing.¡± But I can feel that there¡¯s something odd about Shen Qianan.


    Afterward, she added, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go inside to see Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Heng nodded. After seeing Pei Huan take Bao¡¯s hand and enter the room, he turned his gaze


    in the direction Shen Qianan had disappeared to. After a long time, he averted his gaze and followed


    them into the room.


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing had finished drawing the blood sample from Shi Nuan. Noticing that her face


    was slightly pale, he said, ¡°Lie on the bed for a while. Do you want to eat some coconut candy?¡± When


    he took out some coconut candies from his pocket and offered it to her, he was stopped mid-air by Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°This looks filthy. How dare you give it to Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Who are you calling dirty? How can it be dirty here?¡± Su Shaoqing was not pleased to see Fu


    Chengyan on high alert and scrutinizing his every movement. ¡°Look at you being all melodramatic. I


    had offered Qianan the candy before when she had her blood taken. She didn¡¯t think that the candy


    was dirty!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s too dirty.¡±


    Having heard the remark, Su Shaoqing pulled his sleeve up and prepared himself to have a fight with


    Fu Chengyan. ¡°Oh,e on! You¡­¡±


    On the other hand, Fu Chengyan merely raised his eyebrow. It was obvious that he did not take Su


    Shaoqing seriously. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to fight against me in here?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m going to have a fight with you here. I¡¯m itching for a fight. As Nuan is my sister, by that


    definition I¡¯m your brother-inw. How dare you treat me this way?¡±


    Snorting lightly, Fu Chengyan said, ¡°I won¡¯t fight against you.¡±


    Raising his eyebrows, Su Shaoqing started to provoke him. ¡°Are you afraid of me? I can see that you¡¯re


    frightened.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I am afraid. But I¡¯m afraid that you will lose your dignity.¡± The disdainful look in Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s eyes was clear for everyone to see.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand this any longer!¡± Pulling his sleeves up, Su Shaoqing started to push against Fu


    Chengyan. Nevertheless, he was stopped by Li Heng.


    Unfazed, he gave Su Shaoqing a look and said, ¡°Shaoqing, be calm!¡±


    ¡°How can I be calm now? The rascal has been bullying me. Hang on. You and Pei Huan as well¡­¡± Su


    Shaoqing wanted to continue his remark, but he was stopped by Li Heng¡¯s cold re. ¡°Don¡¯t you have


    anything to do in your hospital?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do. I¡¯m way too free right now!¡± When the matter was brought up, Su Shaoqing was


    very frustrated. Then, he continued, ¡°Just look at you. What¡¯s so impressive about your wife getting sick


    and staying in the hospital? Why are you driving all my patients away? The rooms are empty because


    of you. What do you want to do? Do you know how much the hospital¡¯s daily ie is?¡±


    As soon as he finished, he turned toward Fu Chengyan and said with disappointment, ¡°Look at


    yourself! I have sacrificed a lot for you. But look at the way you have repaid me! You¡¯re trying to bully


    me. I¡¯m your brother-inw, for goodness sake!¡±


    Fu Chengyan rubbed his temples before continuing, ¡°Why are you behaving so dramatically these


    days?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Su Shaoqing was stunned. The others in the room chuckled. Meanwhile, Shi Nuan burst intoughter.


    Upon seeing Shi Nuanughing uncontrobly, a blush crept on Su Shaoqing¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Little


    brat, how can youugh at your brother in such a way?¡±


    With a smirk, Shi Nuan responded, ¡°I just can.¡±


    Su Shaoqing red at her upon hearing her answer.


    Pei Huan thought that it was funny as well. ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s rare for Heng and me toe and visit Nuan.¡±


    Then, she took Bao¡¯s hand and approached Shi Nuan. ¡°Nuan, how do you feel these days?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Shi Nuan smiled. She lifted her hand and caressed Bao¡¯s hair lightly.


    ¡°Long time no see, Bao!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Aunt!¡± Bao lifted his head up and smiled brightly at Shi Nuan.


    She nodded and smiled. Pei Huan suddenly recalled something and looked at her. ¡°Nuan, I saw Shen


    Qianan in here just now. What was she doing?¡±


    ¡°Well, she was here to see me.¡± Shi Nuan asked them to sit next to her. Li Heng, meanwhile, dragged


    Su Shaoqing and Fu Chengyan out of the room. Pei Huan was relieved to see them left. Then, Bao and


    she started to chat with Shi Nuan. ¡°Does Shen Qianan know about your situation?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s here today not just to see me.¡±


    Pei Huan understood it at once. Then, her gaze shifted onto Shi Nuan¡¯s stomach. There was a


    complicated look on her face.


    Knowing very well what Pei Huan was thinking about, Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not really worried.


    Look at you. It¡¯s been three years and everything is well.¡±


    Upon hearing it, Pei Huan¡¯s face darkened. She did not dare to tell Shi Nuan that it was true she did not


    get sick. Nevertheless, she was fine because the virus was not activated. On the other hand, it was


    obvious that Shi Nuan had triggered the activation of the virus. It was the reason why she had gotten


    sick so soon.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It means everything is well. I can see that Chengyan is worried, which is why he wants


    you to stay in the hospital. If that¡¯s the case, you should use the opportunity to extort him for money.¡±


    Shi Nuan chuckled. ¡°If Yan knew that you said that to me, I¡¯m afraid that he will be unhappy about it.¡±


    Lifting her head haughtily, Pei Huan said, ¡°Why should I be afraid of him? I have someone backing me


    up these days. Thus, I¡¯m not scared of him!¡±


    After seeing her reaction, Shi Nuan knew that the matter with Li Heng had been finally solved. ¡°Wait a


    minute. You went overseas with Li Heng. Where did you go?¡±


    Pei Huan was shy. ¡°We didn¡¯t go anywhere specific. Just took a walk around. Heng thought that we


    didn¡¯t spend much time together. Thus, he wanted to rece all the time that we¡¯ve lost. So we went to


    the ce that Bao and I had stayed before.¡±


    Shi Nuan merely smiled and nodded. It was because she was tired from sitting too long. When Pei


    Huan saw it, she quickly helped Shi Nuan to lie on the bed. ¡°Do you want to eat anything? How about


    an apple? Let me peel some for you.¡±


    Meanwhile, after dragging Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing out of the room, Li Heng took them straight


    to Su Shaoqing¡¯s office. Then, with a calm voice, he said, ¡°I need to go overseas tomorrow.¡±


    Subsequently, his gaze shifted to Fu Chengyan. He paused for a while before continuing, ¡°You need to


    arrange for someone to watch over Huan and Bao!¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned upon hearing it. ¡°Why do you need to go overseas?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s newsing from Frosa. They said Ghost Doctor has appeared. I need to go there personally


    to check whether it¡¯s true.¡± Li Heng knew how important the matter was to them. Moreover, Ghost


    Doctor was not an ordinary man. Just a look at his subordinates and Li Heng was afraid that they would


    not be able to handle Ghost Doctor.


    As for now, not only would his appearance influence the safety of Shi Nuan and the baby in her belly,


    but it would also affect Pei Huan and Bao.


    ¡°As he is targetting the Fu n, it¡¯s no longer about Shi Nuan anymore. I¡¯m worried that he will do


    something bad to Huan and Bao!¡± Li Heng had been keeping Pei Huan and Bao at his side all this


    while. Thus, it was not a surprise that the people could not find any opportunity to do something bad to


    Pei Huan and Bao. Just in case the people find Pei Huan and Bao while I¡¯m staying overseas, what can


    I do when they want to do something bad to them?


    ¡°All right!¡± Fu Chengyan knew that he was not the only one who was worried at that time. He realized


    that Li Heng was worried as well. Pei Huan was a member of the Fu family. Three to four years ago,


    she was the man¡¯s target. Thus, everything that he had been doing could possibly be in the enemy¡¯s


    n. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Rest assured. Huan is my sister. I will never let something happen to her!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 542

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 542


    Chapter 542 Stop It Right There


    Early next morning, Li Heng left. Naturally, Pei Huan knew where Li Heng was going. However, she still


    couldn¡¯t find peace in her mind. Before Li Heng left, he deliberately went to Fu Chengyan. Although Pei


    Huan knew how serious the matter was, neither Li Heng nor Fu Chengyan was willing to tell her more


    details.


    At the moment, Fu Chengyan was juggling between taking care of Shi Nuan and managing Shengyuan


    Group. Recently, there were attacks from both inside and outside of thepany. Hence, Fu


    Chengyan knew it was a well-nned invasion from the other party.


    He was shocked to find out that they had nted some spies in the management of Shengyuan Group.


    If Pei Jingxiu didn¡¯t hack into their opponent¡¯s firewall and detect something, Fu Chengyan might not


    even know that the other party had their forces within Shengyuan Group.


    As Fu Chengyan was worried that the opposing party would find a chance to harm Pei Huan, he let Pei


    Huan and Bao stay in the Fu residence for their own safety.


    Although the appearance of the Fu residence didn¡¯t look appealing, Fu Zhengyun had hired many


    guards to watch over the ce. Moreover, even Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t have the full details of these


    hidden guards. Based on Fu Chengyan¡¯s prediction, he believed his opponents wouldn¡¯t enter the Fu


    residence rashly. Hence, the Fu residence was the perfect ce to hide.


    The blood test report of Shen Qianan came out. The results showed that her blood was ny-seven


    percent simr to Shi Nuan¡¯s. In other words, not only was their blood type the same, but they had


    somewhat identical contents in their blood. Therefore, if a person extracted some active enzymes from


    Shen Qianan and injected it into Shi Nuan, thetter would most likely not be harmed or have any


    rejection toward the substance.


    However, it was merely Su Shaoqing¡¯s theory. He dared not try it on humans yet. Thus, at the moment,


    he used white rats as his test subjects. He would extract some blood samples from Shi Nuan and the


    active enzymes from Shen Qianan and inject both into the rat.


    As the time period of the experiment was short, there weren¡¯t any results.


    Meanwhile, Li Heng arrived at Frosa. The subordinates he had sent previously were mostly experts he


    arranged in each country. It wasn¡¯t an easy task to find the Ghost Doctor.


    ¡°Mr. Li!¡± shouted Song Zhe when he saw Li Heng walking out of the security checkpoint. Quickly, he


    went forward to help Li Heng with his luggage. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a hotel for you. Do you want to go


    there first, or do you have other ns?¡±


    ¡°Where is the Ghost Doctor?¡± asked Li Heng coldly as he nced at Song Zhe.


    At that, Song Zhe paused. After passing Li Heng¡¯s luggage to the subordinate behind him, Song Zhe


    replied, ¡°Mr. Li, do you want to find Ghost Doctor now?¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t got his exact location. We only know that two days ago, Ghost Doctor appeared nearby.


    As we were afraid of a dy, we reported to you as soon as we found out about it.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Li Heng halted his steps. With a darkened expression, he questioned, ¡°Are you


    telling me that you aren¡¯t sure of his whereabouts?¡±


    Anxious, Song Zhe¡¯s expression became stiff. He straightened his back and replied, ¡°Mr. Li, Ghost


    Doctor has appeared around this ce. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t locate his exact location right now.


    Thus¡­¡±


    Li Heng looked at Song Zhe sternly and said, ¡°You¡¯d better pray hard that all your words are true and


    that he has appeared here!¡± At the moment, Li Heng¡¯s expression could send chills down a person¡¯s


    spine. Even Song Zhe, who was used to submerging himself in an intense environment, felt uneasy.


    ¡°Mr. Li, please give me some time. I assure you that I¡¯ll find him very soon.¡± Song Zhe couldn¡¯t help but


    wipe the sweat off his forehead. However, from Li Heng¡¯s anxious looks, Song Zhe knew that the


    person was important to Li Heng. At that, he ordered his subordinates to search for Ghost Doctor. ¡°Mr.


    Li, why don¡¯t you go to the hotel first?¡±


    ¡°No need for that. Where did Ghost Doctor appear two days ago? Send me all the information you have


    gathered to my email. Besides that, get me a car with excellent specifications.¡± With that said, Li Heng


    got into the car. As for Song Zhe, he was stunned for a second. After regaining his senses, he followed


    Li Heng and sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ll arrange for that immediately!¡±


    Half an hourter, Song Zhe sent all the details about the Ghost Doctor to Li Heng¡¯s mailbox. Song


    Zhe¡¯s subordinate also got Li Heng a Hummer. ¡°Mr. Li, is this good enough?¡±


    Ignoring Song Zhe, Li Heng got into the car and buckled his seatbelt. Then, he ordered, ¡°Send


    everyone to search for him. Don¡¯t miss a spot. If there are any findings, we will contact each other by


    phone!¡±


    At that, Li Heng was about to drive the car away. Before he could do that, Song Zhe stopped him and


    said, ¡°Mr. Li, don¡¯t you want a few people to tail you? Frosa isn¡¯t safe nowadays.¡±


    ¡°Nope. It will be troublesome to take so many people with me!¡± Li Heng was a person who liked to act


    alone. He didn¡¯t want anyone to follow him. Thus, he rejected Song Zhe¡¯s request and left in his car.


    ording to the information given by Song Zhe, Ghost Doctor is currently in this area. As Frosa isn¡¯t


    peaceful recently, there are many shootings going on in the area. At the moment, it is a great ce to


    obtain unrighteous wealth. Ghost Doctor saves people ording to his whims and fancies. If he


    doesn¡¯t feel like it, he will not treat the person even if the individual offers him arge sum.


    Li Heng spent a few hours going through the Ghost Doctor¡¯s information. After analyzing the location


    he appeared recently, Li Heng had his eyes on a spot. To his surprise, the ce he had in mind was


    Willowbank, a town where he and Pei Huan had stayed previously.


    Back then, Li Heng and Pei Huan brought Bao along as they lingered in Willowbank. Who would have


    thought Ghost Doctor would appear at this ce?


    After Li Heng made up his mind, he drove to Willowbank.


    At the same time, the research back in Li Heng¡¯s home country was at itsst phase. Right now, it was


    all or nothing. Hence, Su Shaoqing was a little nervous about the situation.


    As for Shen Qianan, she looked calm. Does she know what she will encounter? Or is it because she


    doesn¡¯t care at all?


    Su Shaoqing stared at the syringe that contained Shi Nuan¡¯s active enzyme and virus in his hand. With


    an uncertain look, he stared at Shen Qianan. Although their rtionship was not close previously, they


    had settled their grudges. Naturally, Su Shaoqing treated Shen Qianan like his sister.


    Staring at Su Shaoqing¡¯s hesitant look, Shen Qianan pursed her lips. ¡°Shaoqing, I just want to tell you


    that I¡¯ve made up my mind. Thus, you don¡¯t have to worry. Do it!¡±


    Shen Qianan looked extremely calm. However, Su Shaoqing was her total opposite. ¡°Qianan, you don¡¯t


    have to do it if you don¡¯t want to. Li Heng has already gone to find Ghost Doctor. Besides that, Nuan¡¯s


    condition is not that bad. If you injected this, wouldn¡¯t you be another victim of the situation?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the quickest way? ording to what you¡¯ve said, Li Heng is still finding the person. We are


    not certain whether he will manage to find the person in time.¡± Shen Qianan shook her head and


    continued, ¡°Besides that, even if all of us have recovered, are you sure that he wouldn¡¯t attack us


    again? Fu Chengyan is right. The best way to deal with the situation is to lure the mastermind out. We


    can only fight back when hees out.¡±


    With a determined expression, Shen Qianan stared at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, inject me!¡±


    At that, Su Shaoqing frowned. Staring at Shen Qianan¡¯s expression, Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but


    sigh. When he was about to inject the substance into Shen Qianan, someone opened the door with


    great force. ¡°Stop!¡±


    The more Shi Nuan thought about the situation, the more she felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Nowadays, why does Shen Qianan look so sorrowful whenever shees to visit me? After


    associating the matter with the words Shen Qianan said previously, Shi Nuan was sure something was


    wrong. When Shi Nuan pushed the door open, she could feel her blood pressure rising. Although she


    wanted to stop the injection, she was toote.


    When Shi Nuan pushed the door open, Shen Qianan had already snatched the syringe from Su


    Shaoqing. Without hesitation, she injected the substance into her arm.


    At the moment, Shen Qianan¡¯s face was pale. When she saw Shi Nuan, the corner of her mouth


    twitched. ¡°Nuan, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shi Nuan took the syringe from Shen Qianan. Unfortunately, it was empty.


    With reddened eyes, Shi Nuan bit her lower lip forcibly. ¡°Why did you do this?¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Shen Qianan stared at Shi Nuan¡¯s reddened face and smiled. ¡°As I¡¯m not feeling well, I


    asked Shaoqing to inject me with some medication. Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! You are not receiving an injection. You¡­¡± Shi Nuan thought they treated her like an


    idiot. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the virus extracted from my body? Why are you guys doing this? Tell me, why!¡±


    Then, Shi Nuan shouted at Shen Qianan. Immediately after that, she looked toward Su Shaoqing,


    ¡°Shaoqing, aren¡¯t you close to her? Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    At Shi Nuan¡¯s question, Su Shaoqing felt his head aching tremendously. Helplessly, he massaged his


    temples. With a tired look, he said, ¡°Nuan, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nuan, I¡¯m fine. It really isn¡¯t the virus!¡± Shen Qianan gradually took the syringe away from Shi Nuan.


    As she felt less pain in her arm, Shen Qianan grinned as she looked at Shi Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot, am


    I? Why would I inject the virus into my body? As you have not recovered, you still need me to save you.


    Thus, why would I do something so stupid?¡±


    Shen Qianan then patted Shi Nuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Why did you run out from the ward like this. Aren¡¯t you


    worried that Fu Chengyan cannot find you?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shi Nuan stared at Shen Qianan skeptically. As for Shen Qianan, she looked calm


    while looking into Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°See, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not feeling well ofte. As I didn¡¯t


    want Yu to know about my situation, I came over to see Shaoqing in secret. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Shen Qianan shot a meaningful nce at Su Shaoqing. At that, thetter massaged his temples and


    nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not what you think. I have my limits. Besides that, I haven¡¯t sorted out Pei


    Huan¡¯s illness either. Why would I give myself another patient?¡±


    Although Shi Nuan still had her doubts, she couldn¡¯t find a valid reason they would lie to her.


    With that said, Shen Qianan held Shi Nuan¡¯s hand as they returned to thetter¡¯s ward. Moreover,


    Shen Qianan even looked at Shi Nuan with a worried expression. She couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°You are


    six months into your pregnancy! Why don¡¯t you have basic knowledge of being a mother?


    Moreover, your tummy isrger than an ordinary pregnant woman¡¯s as you will be expecting a pair of


    twins. From now on, you shouldn¡¯t walk around so much. Do you understand?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Qianan, are you implying that I¡¯m immature?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 543

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 543


    Chapter 543 Shen Qianan Was Taken Away


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ignorance?¡± Shen Qianan sincerely said as she helped Shi Nuan into the hospital room. ¡°You


    think you¡¯re young now, and your body is healthy enough to tolerate your abuse. However, when you


    grow older, you¡¯ll know that your body can¡¯t withstand all this damage!¡±


    Shi Nuan burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re saying like you are more experienced than me, but you¡¯re only a


    year older!¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s face reddened as she felt a bit awkward. ¡°I¡¯m still older than you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are.¡± Shi Nuan didn¡¯t want to argue with Shen Qianan. ¡°Oh, right! Where¡¯s Yu?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at the Fu residence, probably ying with Bao.¡± As Shen Qianan was talking about Yu, her face


    softened. It was clear that Shen Qianan loved Yu very much. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to find a ymate of a simr


    age as Yu. So, it¡¯s no surprise that he likes to y with Bao!¡±


    Shen Qianan would be more talkative if the topic of Yu came up. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Pei Huan to


    look after Bao alone.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Shi Nuan said and nodded her head. ¡°It must have been pretty tough for Huan.¡± As she


    finished speaking, Shi Nuan grabbed and held Shen Qianan¡¯s hands. ¡°Qianan, it must have been hard


    for you too, taking care of Yu.¡±


    The corner of Shen Qianan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I-It¡¯s still manageable.¡± At that time, she was willful. A


    princess like her wouldn¡¯t know how to take care of people. However, she was reluctant to part with the


    little life she had in her, and she was hesitant to sever the connection she had with her baby.


    In the end, she wilfully gave birth to Yu. That period was the hardest part of her life. Shen Qianan was


    unsure whether the decision she made was correct, but the most challenging part was already over.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s talk about something else now. Did Dr. Yu tell you the twins you¡¯re having right now are


    boys or girls?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say,¡± Shi Nuan said while shaking her head. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t mind what gender they are. I


    never checked on purpose.¡± Shi Nuan was not fixated on the gender of her unborn twins, and it


    seemed like the Fu n was not too particr with their genders too. It was fine as long as she could


    give birth safely.


    Shen Qianan nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s good, but I¡¯m envious. You¡¯re going to have twins.¡±


    After that, the sisters chatted for some time. When Shi Nuan felt tired, Shen Qianan watched over her


    as she slept. Then, Shen Qianan left when Fu Chengyan arrived.


    Fu Chengyan walked Shen Qianan to the door. As his gaze focused on Shen Qianan, he asked, ¡°Have


    you gotten the injection?¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s expression turned stiff at his question. She then nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t tell


    Nuan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan paused before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll let Zhou Zheng send you home.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Qianan did not refuse Fu Chengyan¡¯s goodwill. However, after thinking for a while, she


    suggested, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll leave Yu in the Fu residence while I go back by myself.¡±


    A dark glint shed in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. He wanted to renege but, in the end, decided against it.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave, then,¡± she said as she left.


    Instead of entering the door, Fu Chengyan just stood in front of it.


    He knew that what he was doing was selfish and perhaps unfair to Shen Qianan, but he had no other


    options now. To make that person appear, he had to bet everything on Shen Qianan.


    ording to the information obtained about the person, Fu Chengyan knew that he had lingering


    feelings toward Shen Qianan. Therefore, he wanted to see whether the person would make a move to


    save Shen Qianan, who had been injected with the virus. So, he wanted to take a risk to see whether


    that person would enter the trap he had set.


    Shen Qianan exited the hospital and saw that Zhou Zheng was waiting for her not far off on the road.


    Zhou Zheng opened the car door when she approached the vehicle. ¡°Ms. Shen, I was ordered by Mr.


    Fu to send you back.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Qianan said and nodded her head. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After she got in the car, she felt that Zhou Zheng was especially quiet today since he did not say


    anything.


    Although Shen Qianan was not that familiar with Zhou Zheng, she knew about him somewhat. Her


    instincts were telling her that this Zhou Zheng was not quite right. ¡°Zhou Zheng, where is the toy that


    my brother-inw ordered you to buy? Yu said he wanted a Transformers set.¡±


    As she spoke, she noticed that the man in the driver¡¯s seat turned stiff before answering, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m


    terribly sorry, Ms. Shen. I was too preupied with fetching you that I forgot to buy it. Can I buy it


    tomorrow?¡±


    As the man carefully observed Shen Qianan, Shen Qianan scrutinized the unusual Zhou Zheng too. At


    the moment the man answered her question, Shen Qianan slightly frowned. ¡°Zhou Zheng, can you stop


    the car at¡­¡± she said and looked at the surroundings before continuing, ¡°Do you see that mall across


    the street? Park there. I want to buy a present for Yu. I haven¡¯t seen Yu for a whole day now, and if I


    don¡¯t, he¡¯ll get angry!¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s request was logical, yet the man took quite some time before answering. ¡°Ms. Shen, I¡¯m


    afraid I can¡¯t do that. You see, it¡¯s not safe, and I haven¡¯t scouted the ce yet. Going out in public


    ces are dangerous, so I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Unusual Zhou Zheng¡¯s refusal to stop the car was clear as day. Immediately, Shen Qianan¡¯s frown


    deepened. ¡°You¡¯re not Zhou Zheng!¡±


    With aposed face, he answered, ¡°You must be joking, Ms. Shen. Who else could I be apart from


    Zhou Zheng? This is not funny at all.¡±


    ¡°You are not Zhou Zheng,¡± Shen Qianan repeated with certainty. ¡°The Zhou Zheng I know wouldn¡¯t talk


    like this.¡± Although he had the same face and a simr voice as Zhou Zheng, this man¡¯s way of


    speaking was different.


    As Zhou Zheng was constantly at Fu Chengyan¡¯s side, he would have picked up some traces of Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s behavior and mannerisms. However, the Zhou Zheng here did not have any of it. ¡°Who are


    you? I want to get off here!¡± Shen Qianan shouted.


    ¡°I am terribly sorry, Ms. Shen. My employer wants me to take you to him.¡±


    As the impostor realized his cover was blown, he did not try to hide his identity anymore. ¡°Rest


    assured, Ms. Shen. My employer will not do anything to you. He misses you, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Who is your employer? I don¡¯t know him, so let me go!¡±


    Shen Qianan started to be more anxious, and she reached out to open the car door.


    Unfortunately for her, the car was modified, and it was locked from the front, so Shen Qianan could not


    open it. ¡°Let me off here!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shen, I advise you not to do any futile actions. Now, I¡¯m inviting you. If you refuse to cooperate, I¡¯ll


    be forced to take more drastic measures,¡± the fake Zhou Zheng threatened when he saw that Shen


    Qianan was being troublesome.


    Gritting her teeth, Shen Qianan retorted, ¡°Why do I need to go to your employer when he calls? Who is


    he? I don¡¯t know him!¡±


    ¡°J, my employer is Mr. J. Did you forget him, Ms. Shen?¡± He noticed that Shen Qianan had frozen for a


    slight moment. The imposter narrowed his eyes, believing that she had indeed heard what he said.


    ¡°Ms. Shen, don¡¯t you miss my employer since you haven¡¯t met him for so many years?¡±


    ¡°Why would I miss him?¡± Shen Qianan coldly said. ¡°You want me to miss a kidnapper and a sexual


    assaulter?¡± Shen Qianan red at the man. At this moment, Shen Qianan stopped struggling.


    However, her entire person had be cold, and her words became expressionless.


    ¡°I think Ms. Shen might have misunderstood my employer. My employer has been thinking about you


    when you aren¡¯t there for all these years. Maybe you think that he has forgotten you, but in fact, my


    employer has always been by your side!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Shen Qianan red at the man coldly. ¡°Do you think that I will believe anything you say?¡± She


    would never believe anything they said. Shen Qianan added, ¡°If your employer really cares about me,


    will he let me wander on my own for so many years? So, please let me off. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Ms. Shen. My mission is to bring you back!¡± The man ignored Shen Qianan¡¯s request and


    continued, ¡°Please wait for a while longer, Ms. Shen. We are almost there.¡±


    Shen Qianan did not go against him, for she knew that the man would not listen to her. He would never


    let her leave.


    Not long after, Shen Qianan felt a sudden weakness in her body, and she felt dizzy. Then, she fell


    unconscious. The man in the driver¡¯s seat turned his head back and looked at Shen Qianan before


    removing the handkerchief away from his nose and mouth. Seeing her sleeping face, he continued on


    his journey.


    Outside the hospital, the real Zhou Zheng stood in an obscure ce. He watched Shen Qianan get into


    the car before immediately calling Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯ve guessed correctly. The person has


    taken action. He has found someone to impersonate me and took Ms. Shen away.¡±


    At this moment, Fu Chengyan was standing in front of the ward entrance. Looking at the soundly


    sleeping Shi Nuan, he tightened his grip on the phone before replying, ¡°Okay, keep tailing them.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Fu. We have our men tailing them. We will not lose them,¡± Zhou Zheng said.


    ¡°Moreover, we still have the chip imnted in Ms. Shen¡¯s body. If anything goes wrong, we can still find


    her.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Fu Chengyan hung up the phone, but his eyes darkened.


    Shen Qianan felt that she had a very long and disjointed dream. Herst memory was frozen from four


    years ago when Jue failed to meet her. And from that day onwards, she had never seen him again.


    Shen Qianan was unsure what she had shouted in her dream, but tears streamed uncontrobly down


    her face.


    She had slept for five hours. During these five hours, she knew she was dreaming, but she didn¡¯t


    remember what she had dreamt. She kept murmuring and muttering.


    Shen Qianan was lying on the bed, entrapped in a nightmare. A man was standing by her bed. He had


    his arms behind him, and his eyes stared intently at Shen Qianan¡¯s face as if he could not get enough


    of her.


    The eyes behind his silver mask showed a trace of warmth. He reached out and brushed a finger


    against Shen Qianan¡¯s face. ¡°Qian!¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In that instant, Shen Qianan felt a sense of coolness on her face. It felt a little ticklish too.


    She tried to open her eyes, but she heard a familiar yet strange voice in her ear. The man was calling


    her with an unfamiliar name.


    ¡°Qian!¡±


    The man in her dream seemed like it was calling her too. ¡°Qian!¡±


    Shen Qianan kept running and running. She didn¡¯t know where the sound came from ¡ª be it from the


    front or back. She kept wandering and searching for something. ¡°Jue, is that you?¡±


    ¡°Qian!¡±


    ¡°Jue!¡± She reached out and grabbed his hand. His hand felt cold and mmy.


    Her eyes snapped open, and she saw that familiar mask appear before her. Shen Qianan¡¯s face was


    wet with tears. However, when she saw the cold and unfeeling mask and the man behind it, she froze


    before snarling, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 544

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 544


    Chapter 544 I Am Not Fooling Around


    When J noticed Shen Qianan had woken up, she was looking at him coldly. There was no hint of


    affection in his eyes. It was as if Shen Qianan did not know who he was. If it were not for that glimmer


    of hatred in Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes, J would have thought that she did not know who he was.


    ¡°Qian!¡± J called out. ¡°Keep quiet!¡± Shen Qianan shouted, interrupting his sentence. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy


    enough to call me by my name.¡± J furrowed his eyebrows. His eyes were fixed on Shen Qianan from


    under the mask.


    It was an undeniable fact that Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan looked exactly alike. J nearly thought that he


    had seen Shen Qianan when it was actually Shi Nuan. If it were not for the stark difference in their


    personalities, he might have actually gotten the wrong person.


    Shi Nuan was too calm. She was just like that person, calm and collected. However, Shen Qianan was


    different. Although she was older than Shi Nuan, she was not as calm as Shi Nuan was. Even if Shi


    Nuan was afraid, she was still able to keep her cool in front of him.


    Therefore, J was able to clearly differentiate both of them. Shen Qianan was a timid person, which


    contrasted with her personality.


    When J looked at Shen Qianan, he could not stop himself from reaching out to her. However, before his


    hand could get any closer, Shen Qianan pped him away with great force. She coldly looked at the


    man in front of her. The man had already left her anyway. Why was he back again?


    Shen Qianan was envious of Shi Nuan. Not only because Shi Nuan managed to get Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    love, but Shen Qianan was also jealous of how fearless Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan¡¯s love was. They


    did not care about what others thought at all. But what about her?


    This man was not a ray of sunshine. Did she love him?


    No. In fact, she hated him. If it were not for him, Shen Qianan might probably still be in love with Fu


    Chengyan. Even if Fu Chengyan did not reciprocate her feelings, at least she could find some self-


    worth from him. However, in front of J, Shen Qianan felt that her world was deste. There was


    nothing at all.


    J noticed that there was hatred and coldness in Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes. She did not look at him that way


    four years ago.


    Back then, even when Shen Qianan was terrified and hated him, it was not as strong as it was now.


    ¡°Qian!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Fu Sijue!¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s hands paused in mid-air. His eyes glinted with a hint of coldness.


    His hands remained hovered in mid-air. Shen Qianan was not able to see his expression underneath


    the mask, but she was able to detect the sudden coldness that radiated off Fu Sijue.


    Shen Qianan shrank back instinctively. This small motion did not go undetected by Fu Sijue, for he


    instantly furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± he asked with a fierce look.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s question was responded with a scoff. ¡°Afraid? Why should I be afraid of you?¡± Shen Qianan


    sneered.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s lips twitched into a smirk. ¡°Good.¡± He reached out, and before Shen Qianan could smack his


    hand away again, he quickly grabbed her hand.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s fingers were cold. Shen Qianan could not seem to find the words to describe what kind of


    coldness it was. Her hands were covered by his. Shen Qianan was about to pull her hand away but Fu


    Sijue tightened his grip. ¡°I know you miss me, Qian.¡±


    ¡°Miss you? Don¡¯t be crazy, Fu Sijue. Who would ever miss a kidnapper, moreover a harasser?¡± Shen


    Qianan eximed furiously.


    Her voice made Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes darken once more. ¡°Kidnapper? Harasser?¡± His low voice had a hint of


    mirth. He poked Shen Qianan¡¯s face and chuckled. ¡°I know you miss me, Shen Qianan. Otherwise, you


    wouldn¡¯t have returned to the country, right?¡±


    However, Shen Qianan trembled because of Fu Sijue¡¯s words. She tried to push him away, but s, he


    was too strong. Shen Qianan could not even free herself. ¡°Let me go, you crazy man! Pervert! Let me


    go right now!¡± Shen Qianan kept struggling. She was about to hit him with her other hand but was


    quickly caught by Fu Sijue.


    Fu Sijue pulled her into his embrace. His icy cold aura instantly surrounded Shen Qianan. She


    shuddered uncontrobly but Fu Sijue brought her even closer. ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before even


    after so many years.¡±


    Shen Qianan could feel her entire body shaking. She wanted to push him away, but she could not


    muster up a single ounce of strength.


    Fu Sijue held Shen Qianan in his arms. His sharp chin was exposed as he kissed Shen Qianan on the


    cheek. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, Qian,¡± he said with a smile.


    Shen Qianan instantly lifted her head. Her surprised gaze met with Fu Sijue¡¯s dark ones.


    His eyes were slightly different from Fu Chengyan¡¯s. When Fu Chengyan looked at her, his eyes were


    always cold and void of emotions. Shen Qianan always felt like she was looking at a block of ice


    instead.


    However, Fu Sijue was different. Although his eyes were as dark as Fu Chengyan¡¯s, Fu Sijue¡¯s gaze


    was gentle. His eyes sparkled like the stars in the night sky. One could easily get lost in them for years.


    Shen Qianan stilled and looked at Fu Sijue. His long arm wrapped around her back and brought her


    into a hug. His other hand softly stroked her face. Shen Qianan was trembling slightly and wanted to


    avoid his touch, but Fu Sijue did not allow her to. ¡°How did you know my name?¡± He hummed as he


    gently bit Shen Qianan¡¯s ear. She shivered. ¡°Stop being like this!¡± she eximed.


    Instead, Fu Sijue smiled underneath the mask. He gently kissed Shen Qianan on her cheek. ¡°Are you


    hungry?¡±


    Shen Qianan was about to deny it when her stomach rumbled at that instant. Her face reddened while


    Fu Sijue¡¯s smile widened. He lightly touched Shen Qianan¡¯s face and said, ¡°Be good and get changed.


    Let¡¯s head downstairs for food.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Shen Qianan pushed him away. This time, however, Fu Sijue did not force her but his


    smile fell slightly. ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around, Fu Sijue. What are you trying to do?¡± Shen Qianan could not stand him acting


    this way any longer. She really did not know what this man was trying to do.


    If this happened before she knew of both her and Shi Nuan¡¯s identities, Shen Qianan probably would


    not have cared about this. However, once she knew that Shi Nuan was her biological sister, Shen


    Qianan could not turn a blind eye anymore.


    ¡°What are you nning to do? Nuan did nothing to you! Why are you treating her this way?¡± Shen


    Qianan took a deep breath as her hands curled into fists. ¡°Do you know that she¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes turned cold when Shen Qianan mentioned Shi Nuan. ¡°What does that have


    to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Are you even human, Fu Sijue? She¡¯s an innocent pregnantdy. She doesn¡¯t even know you! Why


    would you treat a stranger, who¡¯s pregnant, this way?¡± Shen Qianan thought that Fu Sijue was cold-


    blooded.


    ¡°Is it just because of the rivalry between you and Fu Chengyan? But you have already kidnapped me to


    get revenge on him four years ago. Is that not enough? How dare you treat women this way. I despise


    you, Fu Sijue!¡± she eximed in fury.


    ¡°You despise me?¡± Fu Sijueughed instead. He peered down at Shen Qianan, who was still on the


    bed. He reached out and touched her chin, tilting her head upward. ¡°There are no innocent people on


    this Earth, right?¡± Fu Sijue replied as he stared at Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Shen Qianan turned her head away. ¡°That¡¯s only because you¡¯re a ck-hearted


    person! There is no bad blood between you and Nuan. Pei Huan and Bao are also innocent! Why are


    you targeting them? Fu Sijue, even if you have a grudge against Fu Chengyan, you should target the


    Fu family or deal with Fu Chengyan instead!¡±


    Fu Sijue narrowed his eyes. He retracted his arm as he stared at her chin where his fingers once were.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll deal with the Fu n. Enjoy the show then.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy, Fu Sijue? What did the Fu n even do to you? Aren¡¯t you from the same family too?¡±


    Shen Qianan had no idea why Fu Sijue would want to go to such lengths. Therefore, she wanted to


    trick Fu Sijue into exining his motives. However, Fu Sijue misunderstood her words.


    ¡°Are you worried about Fu Chengyan?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Shen Qianan red at Fu Chengyan. ¡°This has nothing to do


    with him!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you love him? Didn¡¯t you want to marry him?¡± Fu Sijue snorted. ¡°But Fu


    Chengyan married Shi Nuan. I¡¯m actually doing you a favor. Once Shi Nuan¡¯s virus spreads, there will


    no longer be an obstacle for you. Isn¡¯t that great? I¡¯m granting you your wish!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Fu Sijue. Shi Nuan is my sister!¡± Shen Qianan shouted at him, nearly screaming her


    lungs out. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you want to go against the Fu n or Fu Chengyan. Shi Nuan is innocent.


    Give me the antidote now!¡±


    Shen Qianan extended her arm out as she red at Fu Sijue. Unfortunately, Fu Sijue only nced at


    her coldly. ¡°There is no antidote for the virus. There is only one oue for those who have been


    infected, and that is to die. It only depends on her luck now. She might only have a few days or a few


    months. If she¡¯s lucky, she might stay alive for the rest of her life.¡±


    Fu Sijue scoffed. ¡°So what if she¡¯s your sister? Don¡¯t forget that it was her who stole the man you loved.


    At your lowest, it was she who stayed by Fu Chengyan. Don¡¯t you hate her?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I hate you!¡± Shen Qianan stared at Fu Sijue coldly. ¡°You must have not known what it feels like to be


    loved. That¡¯s why you are simply specting about my rtionship with Shi Nuan with that view of


    yours. We are biological sisters. I am not going to watch her die. Give me the antidote!¡±


    Shen Qianan did not believe that Fu Sijue did not have the antidote. However, he only looked at her


    coldly. ¡°I said, I don¡¯t have it.¡±


    She bit her lip as she looked at Fu Sijue with ferocity. The man in front of her was as cold and heartless


    as he was four years ago. He still thought so lightly of human lives. He still viewed it so indifferently.


    Shen Qianan thought that she must have gone blind and her heart had been eaten by wolves all those


    years ago. Otherwise, how could she have fallen in love with such a man? ¡°I¡¯m telling you onest


    chance, Fu Sijue. Give me the antidote!¡± she shouted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it!¡±


    Shen Qianan looked at Fu Sijue. She suddenly startedughing. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Fu Sijue furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Is there really no antidote?¡± Shen Qianan raised her arm and wiped her tears away. With red eyes,


    she continued, ¡°What should I do, then? I have been injected with the same virus that Nuan has.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 545

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 545


    Chapter 545 Fu Sijue Is Cold


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Not long ago, Fu Sijue had a frosty expression. However, his look was dark as


    night at this point. He reached out to hold Shen Qianan¡¯s hand while staring at her with a piercing gaze.


    Fu Sijue exerted some force on his hand and sessfully held her down, restraining her from moving.


    Shen Qianan felt pain, a pain that was sharper than a piercing pain. Her face went pale while facing Fu


    Sijue who was wearing a mask. Although she did not see Fu Sijue¡¯s expression, she understood that


    Fu Sijue was shocked and in pain through his icy gaze.


    Fu Sijue clenched Shen Qianan¡¯s wrist tightly as if the former would eat thetter whole anytime. ¡°Say


    that again!¡± he forced those words out through gritted teeth. He was so ferocious that it seemed like he


    wanted to devour her.


    It was Shen Qianan¡¯s first time to see Fu Sijue¡¯s cold expression while exuding a menacing aura as if


    he was an evil messengering from hell. Petrified, Shen Qianan trembled in fear. Meanwhile, Fu


    Sijue had never retracted his gaze from her. ¡°How dare you?¡±


    Is she out of her mind? How dare she inject the virus into her body?


    At that moment, he really felt like choking her to death. ¡°You did that for Fu Chengyan? Do you really


    love him so much that you don¡¯t mind jeopardizing your own life for him?¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes went bloodshot as he shouted, ¡°Speak now!¡±


    Shen Qianan was shocked by Fu Sijue¡¯s reaction. Looking straight at his eyes tinted with malicious


    intent, Shen Qianan knew she should not have challenged that man. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve injected the virus, and


    it¡¯s the same one as Nuan. I extracted it from her body. Look, we are sisters. They say sisters should


    go through thick and thin together. Fu Sijue, are you happy to see my sister in agony?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡±


    Fu Sijue yanked Shen Qianan¡¯s hand forcefully. ¡°Are you tired of living?¡±


    Shen Qianan was flung onto the massive bed by Fu Sijue. Although the bed was soft, she felt her head


    pound upon the surface before slumping onto the bed. She could not think appropriately at that time.


    It took her a moment to recover before she raised her gaze to stare at Fu Sijue. ¡°I want to live. But what


    can I do since you want to kill my sister?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate her?¡±


    ¡°Why should I hate her?¡± Shen Qianan chuckled. ¡°I will never hate her because she¡¯s my younger


    sister!¡±


    ¡°Fu Chengyan injected you?¡± Fu Sijue fixed his gaze on Shen Qianan. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you think


    you can easily threaten me into giving you the antidote just like that?¡±


    Shen Qiananughed. ¡°I did not expect you to ask me toe over. After all, you were the one who


    did not want me at that time. I was rejected even though I took the initiative to look for you. Now, you


    are the oneing for me!¡± Shen Qianan looked at Fu Sijue and continued, ¡°I did not expect you to


    bring me here by force. What do you want to do? Are you here to tell me that you almost seeded?


    Haha. Fu Sijue, you have underestimated Fu Chengyan and his people!¡±


    Shen Qianan got up from the bed and eyed Fu Sijue attentively. ¡°If you had never injected the virus into


    Pei Huan and Bao, Li Heng would not have been involved in this.¡± She raised her head while saying,


    ¡°You even set Pei Huan and Bao up? You¡¯ve nned everything for so long. Why do you have so much


    hate for the Fu n? Pei Huan was just back at the Fu residence at that time, yet you are so ruthless in


    making a move on her.¡±


    Fu Sijue smiled. ¡°Actually, I did not n to do anything to her. It was the decision by that old man in the


    Li n.¡±


    Shen Qianan felt a chill running down her spine. ¡°Fu Sijue, you are horrible! You are indeed absolutely


    horrible!¡±


    Although Shen Qianan did not know much about the Li n, she knew that the downfall of the Li Group


    half a year ago was due to Li Heng. That guy decimated the Li n single-handedly. What if the Li n


    was not destroyed at that time? Uncle Bei would be¡­


    ¡°Horrible? The things I have done are nothing to what the Fu n has done. The Fu n is so dirty that


    everyone in the family is so awful! What do you think?¡± Fu Sijue could not hide his hatred toward the Fu


    n whenever he mentioned that.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You must be hungry now!¡±


    Fu Sijue ignored Shen Qianan¡¯s question. He bent over and carried her in his arms.


    Shen Qianan struggled, trying to break free from his embrace. However, Fu Sijue did not give her a


    chance to escape. ¡°Stop, if you don¡¯t want to starve to death.¡±


    As expected, Shen Qianan became calm instantly. She must have drained out of energy after the


    arguments with Fu Sijue. She tried to struggle but to no avail. Knowing that it was futile to make him let


    her go, Shen Qianan stopped resisting anymore.


    Seeing that the woman in his arms had quietened down, Fu Sijue carried her downstairs and headed


    toward a restaurant.


    There were some people guarding the restaurant. When they saw Fu Sijue carrying Shen Qianan


    downstairs, they fixed their gazes on the duo while standing afar. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    A guy in ck strode over and stood in front of Fu Sijue. Afterward, the former started reporting to the


    latter, not trying to hide it from Shen Qianan.


    Hearing that, Fu Sijue narrowed his eyes and smirked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You may leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir.¡± That guy paused for a moment while gazing at Shen Qianan. It took a short while for Fu Sijue


    to warn him with a menacing gaze before he left.


    Shen Qianan looked at that guy for a while, frowning.


    She thought that guy looked simr to the one who had kidnapped her from their back. However, they


    had different faces.


    Fu Sijue noticed the unhappiness on Shen Qianan¡¯s face while looking at the guy leaving their sight. At


    that sight, Fu Sijue was displeased too.


    ¡°Eat now!¡±


    Shen Qianan snapped back to her senses. She came to a realization that she was sitting on a chair


    with food piling in front of her. However, Fu Sijue was nowhere to be seen. ¡°When will you let me go?¡±


    Fu Sijue seemed not to hear what she said. Instead, he raised his gaze and stared at the two servants.


    ¡°Serve the food now. Can¡¯t you see that Mrs. Fu is starving?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡±


    The servants went to the kitchen and started bringing the food to them. After cing the cutlery before


    Shen Qianan, the servants left the scene.


    Shen Qianan could not help but shudder when Fu Sijue addressed her as ¡°Mrs. Fu.¡± She tilted her


    head and realized she was close to Fu Sijue¡¯s chin.


    His mask did notpletely cover his face. Thus, she could see his sharp jaw-line clearly.


    Shen Qianan had always been curious about Fu Sijue¡¯s face underneath the mask. Every time she


    slept with him, she was tempted to remove his mask when he had fallen asleep soundly.


    However, Fu Sijue would notice whenever she attempted to take off his mask. Fu Sijue held onto her


    hand while staring at her icily. He nibbled her ear while pulling her into his arms. With a firm voice, he


    said, ¡°The ones who had seen my face, they are all dead.¡±


    Shen Qianan could not help but tremble in fear upon hearing that. Even after his warning, she would


    still try to peek and see him bare-faced behind the mask.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you full just by looking at me?¡±


    Fu Sijue looked at her with his head tilted. He deliberately pulled a chair and sat beside Shen Qianan.


    He picked up the chopsticks with his slender fingers and filled Shen Qianan¡¯s te with the food.


    ¡°Please eat. Isn¡¯t all of this your favorite food?¡±


    My favorite?


    Shen Qianan threw Fu Sijue a cold look. ¡°Do you really know what¡¯s my favorite food?¡±


    Fu Sijue retracted his hand while staring at that woman calmly. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like to eat this?¡± Fu


    Sijue beckoned over the two servants and said, ¡°Mrs. Fu doesn¡¯t like these. You all understand that I


    won¡¯t make useless people stay in the house.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, I¡¯m sorry! Mr. Fu, please spare our lives!¡± The two servants went pale-faced and fell to their


    knees when they heard that. They knocked their heads on the marble floor forcefully. Although they


    were the ones suffering from the pain, Shen Qianan was shocked to see that. ¡°Please stop it! I¡¯ll eat the


    food! Is that fine?¡±


    With that said, Shen Qianan lowered her head and started eating the rice in the bowl. She was afraid


    that Fu Sijue would be crazy and put them into a tight spot.


    Since Shen Qianan was so focused on eating the food with her head lowered, she did not realize the


    smile with a hint of affection on his face. ¡°Eat slowly. You might choke.¡±


    Shen Qianan did not care so much at that time. She only thought that Fu Sijue was a demon that had


    gotten more ruthless than four years ago. She had regretted her decision to agree with Fu Chengyan to


    come here. However, it was toote for her to regret it at that time.


    Seeing Shen Qianan¡¯s appearance, Fu Sijue was visibly in a good mood. ¡°Don¡¯t eat so quickly. No one


    is going to take the food from you. Tell them what you want to eat, and they¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡±


    ¡°Fu Sijue, when are you letting me go?¡±


    Fu Sijue had a drastic change in his expression upon hearing that. ¡°Is it not good staying here?¡± he


    asked sorrowfully. ¡°Qian, do you still remember what you told me four years ago?¡±


    Shen Qianan paused, and her hand holding the chopsticks trembled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I have promised that I will marry you. We¡¯ll live in a ce where no one knows about us. We¡¯ll take


    care of and raise our kids together. Do you still remember the painting I have drawn for you? That¡¯s our


    house. I¡¯ve prepared it. Once I am done with everything here, I¡¯ll bring you to that house. Is it okay?¡±


    He leaned close to her and stroked Shen Qianan¡¯s silky hair with his slender fingers.


    Shen Qianan would have believed what he said if she was not in the current situation.


    However, she had seen Fu Sijue¡¯s indifferent attitude. She understood how cruel and ruthless that guy


    was.


    The things he had promised previously seemed like a joke at this moment. She trusted him so much


    previously. However, he proved her wrong that she was no different from other women.


    Fu Sijue is a merciless guy. He won¡¯t fall in love with me. On top of that, it¡¯s impossible he will change


    for me.


    ¡°After you are done with everything here?¡± Shen Qianan murmured. Then, sheughed and added,


    ¡°Done with what? Destroying the Fu n or ruining my sister? Do you think I will go with you?¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s face fell while exuding a menacing aura. He reached out and raised her chin. ¡°After all this,


    you can¡¯t bear to leave Fu Chengyan? Is he that good? He doesn¡¯t love you at all. He merely thought


    you were a recement to Shi Nuan when you coupled up with him previously.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 546

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 546


    Chapter 546 She Is My Sister


    Shen Qianan had gone missing. On the second day of her disappearance, Yu cried his eyes out


    because Shen Qianan was nowhere in sight. Even Pei Huan and Ning Xin had no luckforting the


    distressed child at home. Left without a choice, they disclosed this issue to Fu Chengyan.


    It was initially a good idea for Yu to meet Shi Nuan since she resembled strikingly to Shen Qianan.


    However, Fu Chengyan refused to allow the two to meet up. They had never seen Fu Chengyan with


    such a hardened resolve before.


    Ning Xin and Song Zhenyan did not know the hidden reason behind this, but Pei Huan knew about it.


    There had been no news from Li Heng as of recent, and Pei Huan could not help but feel worried. She


    feared the worst had already happened to Li Heng.


    That day, Pei Huan had taken He Yun to the hospital. Fu Chengyan¡¯s recent work was also basically


    moved to that hospital for future developments. Regardless of the nature of their work, Zhou Zheng


    was assigned to handle them.


    Naturally, Fu Chengyan did not tell Shi Nuan about these things. Shi Nuan merely assumed her


    condition had not been under control. She was also aware of her infection by the virus, hence her


    cooperation for the past few days.


    Shi Nuan did not know that Fu Chengyan was in the ward next to her. She, however, felt things were


    amiss each time she cooperated for her health examination. It was not until that day when Shi Nuan


    hardly saw any people in the corridors of such a big hospital. Only then did she realize that things were


    not as simple as she thought.


    She did indeed see Pei Huan bringing Bao and Yu together to the hospital. That alone was enough to


    make Shi Nuan notice that some things were not as they seemed.


    Only after asking did Shi Nuan realize that Yu had not seen Shen Qianan for days. For the past few


    days, Yu had stayed at the Fu residence. Ever since Shen Qianan left the hospital on that particr


    day, she never came back.


    Initially, Fu Chengyan had told everyone to keep this a secret from Shi Nuan, but now she had already


    found out.


    Shi Nuan kept requesting to look for Shen Qianan. Fu Chengyan had no choice but to ask someone to


    bring the children away. In the end, he took a nce at Pei Huan, his eyes filled with an unfamiliar


    emotion.


    Pei Huan also knew that Fu Chengyan might be troubled with self-me. Despite that, she was a


    mother herself and had simr experiences, so she empathized with how difficult it was for the children


    not to get to see their mother.


    Fu Chengyan then asked Pei Huan to bring Bao and Yu out to y. Only Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan


    were left in the spacious hospital ward.


    Shi Nuan frowned, looking at Fu Chengyan with rage-filled eyes. ¡°Where has my sister gone to?¡± In


    fact, she was not questioning him even though she was staring at Fu Chengyan with a serious look in


    her gaze. ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡± That was the first time Shi Nuan called him by his full name.


    Fu Chengyan frowned in response. As he was about to speak, Shi Nuan continued, ¡°You must know


    where my sister has gone, right? Fu Chengyan, this is my sister we¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°May!¡± Fu Chengyan cried out as he walked over to Shi Nuan. As he reached out to hold her hand, Shi


    Nuan rejected his advances. ¡°What have you been working on recently? Is there perhaps something


    wrong with my body? Fu Chengyan, I have the right to know these things! Also, where did my sister


    go? What did Su Shaoqing inject my sister with that day?¡±


    Shi Nuan was not a fool. Judging by Pei Huan¡¯s appearance that day and Fu Chengyan¡¯s current


    actions, Shi Nuan more or less knew what was going on.


    ¡°Yu¡¯s biological father was the person who kidnapped me that day, am I right?¡± Shi Nuan stared intently


    at Fu Chengyan before continuing, ¡°My sister was kidnapped by them before, and yet, you have the


    audacity to let her be the bait?¡±


    Shi Nuan stared straight at Fu Chengyan intensely as she spoke. The unfamiliar look in her eyes made


    Fu Chengyan feel uneasy and suffocated. ¡°Fu Chengyan, she is my sister!¡±


    ¡°I know this. May, I had no other choice but to do this. He injected a virus into you. Do you know what


    that means?¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s icy stare expressed a hint of tenderness as he spoke. ¡°You know I can¡¯t


    just sit by idly and do nothing. I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer!¡±


    ¡°My sister was innocent!¡± Shi Nuan protested, taking a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m saying what if that man has no


    interest in my sister? Then you¡¯ll just be sending her into a death trap.¡± Shi Nuan dreaded thinking


    about Shen Qianan¡¯s well-being in her current state.


    After all, the man she had a prior encounter with had been a cold and ruthless person. After


    exchanging words briefly, she did not get the chance to know him better. However, she could tell that


    that man was indeed a cruel person.


    To think that he could even inject the virus into a woman and a child like Pei Huan and Bao, Shi Nuan


    dared not imagine what he would do to Shen Qianan.


    ¡°May, please believe me!¡±


    Shi Nuan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. You can¡¯t reassure me that he¡¯s not going to


    harm my sister. Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    A wave of exhaustion suddenly came over Shi Nuan as she said, ¡°Yan, I know someone injected the


    virus into me. You¡¯re worried, but so am I. But you can¡¯t just put my sister at risk because of me. Have


    you ever thought about what¡¯s going to happen to Yu?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Fu Chengyan rubbed his temple. ¡°All right, May. Give me some time. I¡¯ll see what I can do to resolve


    this. Okay?¡±


    Holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, he assured, ¡°I¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements. I assure you,


    Shen Qianan will be fine!¡±


    Shi Nuan wanted to say something, but Fu Chengyan never gave her another chance to speak. ¡°Li


    Heng has gone to Frosa. He went to look for the whereabouts of a Ghost Doctor in Willowbank. May,


    all you need to do is wait patiently. Li Heng will be back before you know it!¡±


    Meanwhile, Li Heng drove to Willowbank in Frosa on his own. The fires of war had clearly ravaged the


    ce as corpsesy scattered everywhere. It was hard to imagine he and Pei Huan had spent time


    here together three months ago. At that time, Pei Huan had suggested staying for a longer period of


    time. In fact, the two even made ns to ditch Bao just so they could make a trip here again without


    thetter.


    Li Heng got out of his car and scanned the surroundings. As he looked around, Li Heng spotted many


    volunteers nearby but did not see any signs of the rumored Ghost Doctor.


    Not far away, a child crawled out from a pile of corpses. It was unclear what that child was searching


    for by venturing into the corpse piles. After rummaging for a long time, Li Heng looked up and saw no


    fear in the child¡¯s face, as if ustomed to seeing such grisly scenes.


    Scarred by the war in a ruined environment, this ce had lost the vibrancy it once had three months


    ago. A child no older than ten years old picked up a syringe and extracted some substance from the


    corpses with a cold expression before putting it calmly inside their bag. The child crossed over corpses


    and seemed to be hiding from someone before disappearing in front of Li Heng.


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes. Throughout his years of doing business, Li Heng interacted with people


    from all walks of life. In addition, he often saw such scenes when he spent time abroad. Scenes of


    someone licking blood from the edge of a knife were nothing new to Li Heng. That child from before


    caused Li Heng to experience a heightened sense of intuition.


    Li Heng pursed his lips, focusing his line of sight on that spot where the child was earlier.


    He walked over and saw the corpses that the child had previously crawled on. At first nce, these


    corpses were ordinary, just like the others. However, upon closer inspection, these corpses were not


    casualties of war. A possibility still stood that they could have died from being shot at by bullets or


    bombed by artillery. Some corpses, however, had spots on their bodies and discolored lips, proving


    their deaths were differentpared to those who died from the war.


    Li Heng took out his handkerchief and covered his mouth. Crouching down, Li Cheng took his army


    knife habitually before inspecting the corpse. He then saw several markings on the corpse, possibly a


    type of identification.


    Narrowing his eyes, Li Heng checked the other corpses and found simr markings on their bodies.


    There was a cold look in his eyes as he spotted the markings. Li Heng soon stood up to clean his army


    knife before getting into his car right after. He then drove toward the direction where the child had left.


    Corpses scattered everywhere, with the asional survivors wandering around. The rest were people


    who had been left in a state of shock, followed by volunteers.


    With eyes as keen as a hawk, Li Heng saw a group of people and spotted the child immediately. He


    had a lingering feeling that there was something strange about this child. Li Heng then quickly got out


    of his car and followed the child.


    This child was clearly not an ordinary person. After walking for a few hundred meters, he instinctively


    knew someone was following them. In response, the child began shuttling between the small corpse-


    filled town.


    Seeing this, the corners of Li Heng¡¯s mouth widened as he grew increasingly curious about the prey he


    was chasing.


    After running around for a while, the child thought he had escaped from Li Heng¡¯s pursuit. The child


    turned around, only to find Li Heng standing right in front of him.


    Startled, the child took a few steps back. As he tried to run, Li Heng sessfully blocked his path.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The child asked in Granatann despite not being fluent in thenguage. He looked at


    Li Heng with wariness in his eyes.


    With raised eyebrows, Li Heng maintained his smile and replied to the child in fluent Granatann. The


    child, of course, could not understand a word spoken by Li Heng. Li Heng then took two steps forward,


    but the child took several steps back with his hands reaching into the bag. In an instant, he attacked


    the moment Li Heng stepped forward.


    The smile on Li Heng¡¯s face became more prominent as he disarmed the child with ease, causing him


    to fall to the ground. Angered, the child cursed at Li Heng in fluent Sylvonish.


    Li Heng was a little surprised as he eximed, ¡°What an interesting child you are!¡± There was a smile


    on Li Heng¡¯s face, though it was an intimidating one when facing his prey.


    The child looked at Li Heng with a horrified expression. He never expected Li Heng to understand his


    words.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? Why are you following me?¡± The child soon stood up, holding a scalpel in his


    hand. As he readied to stab Li Heng, the child found he could not even get closer to thetter.


    Instinctively, he knew Li Heng was a formidable person.


    Li Heng arched an brow and said, ¡°Take me to him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± the child calmly replied. At a nce, one could tell the child


    had also undergone a strict training regimen.


    The child had no time to react as Li Heng moved up to him in an extremely swift manner. Unbeknownst


    to him, the scalpel he held earlier had ended up in Li Heng¡¯s hands.


    Li Heng looked down, the gaze of his keen eyes soon focused on the fine-looking scalpel. The scalpel


    also had an engraving on the handle with the word ¡°Huo¡± on it. This is the unique symbol of the Huo


    family, which precisely belongs to Huo Shenxing.


    ¡°Take me to him,¡± Li Heng replied clearly in fluent Sylvonish this time.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 547

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 547


    Chapter 547 Little Brat


    The kid shuddered at the look of Li Heng¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Li Heng was


    whirling around a scalpel. His smile did not have a hint of warmth. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to bring me


    to him, you can try to outrun my throw. Let¡¯s see if your speed beats my uracy.¡±


    Li Heng pretended to hurl the scalpel at the kid. The kid began to shiver in fear. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll bring you


    there!¡± Li Heng twitched his brow and kept the scalpel. ¡°Move!¡±


    That kid had not the slightest idea about Li Heng. But he was not going to take his chances after seeing


    what Li Heng was capable of. He said, ¡°Mr. Huo doesn¡¯t just simply meet with anyone.¡± Which Li Heng


    replied, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes! By the way, where are you from, mister?¡± The kid was still speaking Sylvonish as he asked Li


    Heng. ¡°Z Nation,¡± Li Heng answered. His gaze fell on the kid. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take off your mask


    after disguising for so long?¡±


    Just as the kid was stunned, Li Heng swiftly tore off the mask, revealing an innocent face.


    The face was carefully assembled. She was a little girl that was no more than fifteen, or sixteen years


    of age. She appeared younger with her disguise, probably around twelve to thirteen years old. Her thin


    figure was easily mistaken for being malnourished.


    The girl red at Li Heng for tearing off her mask. ¡°How do you know?¡± she asked defiantly.


    This time, she spoke in fluent Z Nationnguage, sounding rather bitter for being exposed. She


    continued, ¡°No one has ever figured out my disguise!¡±


    ¡°Well. I can only assume that those people are blind as bats, Ms. Huo,¡± Li Heng eximed.


    The girl¡¯s eyes widened as she looked toward Li Heng in disbelief. ¡°How do you know that my family


    name is Huo?¡±


    Li Heng smirked. ¡°Rumor has it, Huo Shenxing has a precious little sister. So, what brings you to this


    kind of ce?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Huo Ling¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°Who are you really?¡± A sudden realization hit her.


    ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m Huo Shenxing¡¯s sister?¡±


    So far, no one could tell her real identity underneath the disguise, except for her brother, Huo Shenxing.


    She had kept it hidden from so many people. On top of that, practically no one knew that Huo Shenxing


    had a little sister.


    Huo Ling set her cautious eyes on Li Heng. ¡°Are you nning to bring mischief to the Huo family?¡±


    Li Heng was amazed by Huo Ling¡¯s imagination. ¡°What were you collecting from the corpses earlier?


    Was it samples of virus?¡±


    Huo Ling panicked and looked toward Li Heng. This guy is really something! How does he know that


    I¡¯m collecting viruses at the site?


    For the past ten days, she had been in Willowbank. The ce was gued not only with war, but also


    diseases. That was the reason why she was there. Huo Shenxing was here for that exact reason. Huo


    Ling had actually sneaked in after her brother because she was bored at home.


    It took less than a few days before Huo Ling was found out by her brother and asked to leave by


    herself. Huo Ling turned back halfway after she was sent off.


    Within the Huo family, other than Huo Shenxing who had remarkable medical skills, Huo Ling was also


    exceptional at it. But there was an unwritten rule in the Huo family¡¯s teaching. The women in the family


    would be married off eventually. Once married, they would no longer have use for the medical training


    that they had received in the Huo family. For that reason, the medical skills were never passed down to


    any woman in the family.


    Huo Ling had amassed her medical knowledge through mimicry. Later, when it was found out by the


    Huo family, Huo Ling was banned from getting near it. Huo Ling was quick-witted despite her young


    age. She had disguised herself as a boy and escaped the watchful eyes of the Huo family many times


    before. Naturally, this time, Huo Ling was able to escape without any hassle.


    Huo Ling was keen onparing herself with Huo Shenxing. She knew Huo Shenxing was


    investigating the disease and she wanted to follow suit. However, she was shut down before she could


    even begin. The group finally appeared after much waiting but was annihted nheless. Huo Ling


    was left with no other choice. She had to scavenge from the lump of corpses.


    Huo Ling did not think that she would be targeted during her short expedition.


    I think I did a pretty good job at disguising myself. Howe this man could still tell in an instant? Huo


    Ling was frustrated. ¡°Mister, out of so many others, why did you have to go after me?¡±


    Huo Ling started scratching her head as if she was going to have a breakdown. ¡°I can¡¯t let my brother


    know I¡¯m here, otherwise I¡¯m dead!¡±


    There was no way she was going to lead Li Heng to Huo Shenxing. Huo Shenxing would skin her if he


    found out.


    It took Li Heng a huge amount of effort to finallye across someone who was associated with Huo


    Shenxing. Thus, he had not the slightest intention to let her go. ¡°Are you a medical practitioner?¡±


    Huo Ling was high strung as he observed Li Heng, not knowing what his next move would be. Li Heng


    was amused by the little brat¡¯s expression. ¡°You¡¯re not going to spill it, aren¡¯t you? Well actually, I can


    locate Huo Shenxing by myself. Can you imagine if¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Who are you really?¡± Huo Ling sighed at her ill-fortune. ¡°I¡¯ll call you handsome if that¡¯s what it takes.


    Can you please, just let me go? I¡¯m not a fugitive and I¡¯ve never crossed you. Why do you have to get


    in my way?¡±


    Huo Ling was ready to kneel before him. She thought about running. But the thought was put off after


    she had examined her feeble limbs. Huo Ling knew that she stood no chance against Li Heng. Her


    natural instincts told her to not piss off the man in front if she had her best interest in mind.


    Huo Ling was truly desperate. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bark up the wrong tree. If it was Huo Shenxing or the Huo


    family that have wronged you, you should look for them instead and not me. I have cut ties with them


    long ago.¡±


    Li Heng twitched his brow. ¡°You little brat. You¡¯re quite funny, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all!¡± Huo Ling was quick to deny it as she shook her head violently. ¡°Handsome, do you


    think you can let me go, please?¡±


    As she was speaking, Huo Ling tried to attack Li Heng¡¯s weak spot. With a twist of his arm, Li Heng


    mmed her directly onto the ground.


    A loud thud was heard. Based on the sound of impact, Huo Ling thought her organs must be damaged.


    She was literally biting the dust.


    Pfft! Pfft! Huo Ling spat out two mouthfuls of dust and scrambled to her feet. ¡°D*mn! Mister, don¡¯t you


    know how to be gentle with women?¡± Despite her underdeveloped body, she was still ady. Her oval-


    shaped face had turned many heads before.


    But Li Heng could not care less. He took her down straight without blinking an eye. Huo Ling felt like


    her sanity was on the verge of copsing.


    ¡°You mean, you?¡± Li Heng inspected her. He had absolutely no regard for Huo Ling. ¡°Bring me to Huo


    Shenxing!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Huo Ling would not budge an inch. ¡°You can go by yourself. Since you¡¯re capable of hitting a


    woman, it should be a piece of cake for you to find a certain someone.¡± Huo Ling never nned on


    going to Huo Shenxing. So, her only option was to escape. But she would never be able to wrestle her


    way out of Li Heng. If she wished to escape, she had to have a n in mind.


    Huo Ling¡¯s eyes darted around as her gears began to spin. Li Heng had his arms crossed and watched


    over Huo Ling nonchntly. He was waiting to see what the little brat was up to.


    He had already found Huo Ling, so he was not worried about finding Huo Shenxing.


    ¡°Well. If you¡¯re not taking me to Huo Shenxing, then you will have to follow me instead.¡± Soon as he


    finished, Li Heng swung his hand in her direction and firmly sped onto Huo Ling. He then proceeded


    to throw her into the car.


    Huo Ling was on the verge of tears. Even so, Li Heng did not show any sign of letting up. He took


    another nce at Huo Ling and noticed her canvas bag. Without any warning, he snatched over her


    bag and tossed it to the ground.


    ¡°Hey, hey¡­ that¡¯s my life¡¯s work. You¡­¡± Huo Ling had more to say, but her mouth was quickly stuffed


    by Li Heng.


    ¡°Ms. Huo, since you¡¯re unwilling to cooperate and bring me to Mr. Huo, then I have no choice but to


    trouble you with a trip together.¡± Li Heng filled her in.


    With her mouth stuffed, Li Hen only managed to let out muffled sounds. Trip? To where?


    Once Huo Ling was properly tied up, Li Heng held up a cigarette between his fingers and looked at her


    interestingly. ¡°Imagine the Huo family suddenly missing a daughter. What do you think they would do in


    light of that?¡±


    Huo Ling¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment. She never thought that the man was capable of


    something so despicable.


    Li Heng caught the look of surprise on Huo Ling¡¯s face. He knocked on the window with his slender


    fingers. ¡°Seems like Ms. Huo is also well versed in medical practices, which means I don¡¯t necessarily


    need Huo Shenxing. Am I right?¡±


    After finishing his words, Li Heng tossed his cigarette bud to the ground, where the canvas bag was


    lying. He stepped on the pedal and sted off from the godforsaken ce.


    Huo Ling could not believe that she had just been kidnapped by Li Heng. She could not even speak


    properly as her mouth was stuffed. But she resisted strongly, hoping that Li Heng would let her go.


    Li Heng said with a smirk, ¡°Ms. Huo, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ve never been to Z Nation! Let me be your


    humble host and show you around Z Nation!¡±


    How shameless! How despicable! Huo Ling was shaking furiously.


    She waspletely helpless with her hands bounded. What kind of tying method did this old man use?


    The harder I struggle, the tighter it gets.


    Li Heng did not bring Huo Ling back to his country right away. They made a detour at the capital of


    Frosa. It had only been less than three days since Li Heng left. Having returned so quickly, with Huo


    Ling on his back, Song Zhe was very puzzled. Song Zhe asked, ¡°Mr. Li, who is this?¡±


    Li Heng took a glimpse at Song Zhe and instructed, ¡°Arrange a room for her and have someone stand


    guard. Don¡¯t let her run away!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mister! Who are you really?¡± Huo Ling asked without a care in the world.


    Seeing that Li Heng had remarkable skills and the people surrounding him were also strong-looking,


    Huo Ling could not help her curiosity.


    Huo Ling was also quick to ept things. She had long given up on escaping, after counting her odds.


    Even with that said, she still harbored some hatred toward Li Heng. After all, this old man threw away


    my hard-earned virus samples.


    The thought of that brought her to fumes. Huo Ling red at Li Heng. ¡°I¡¯m still a member of the Huo


    family. I don¡¯t think it reflects kindly on you if I continue to be treated as such!¡± She signaled at the


    ropes that were still wrapped around her arms and body. Can you imagine being hog-tied as ady?


    Where should I put my face after this?


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve totally forgotten about it.¡± Li Heng was suddenly reminded. He simply looked toward Song Zhe


    and said, ¡°Keep her tied up just like that!¡±


    Huo Ling was devastated as she stared at Li Heng. ¡°Mister, you will forever be shunned by others. I


    curse you to live the rest of your life in solitude!¡± She was grinding her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Oh! My apologies. I already have children and a wife,¡± Li Heng mocked.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Song Zhe could not hold hisughter.


    Huo Ling scowled at Song Zhe. ¡°What are youughing at? You won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend as


    well! Wait¡­ No, not even a boyfriend!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 548

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 548


    Chapter 548 You Have No Chance


    Song Zhe¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared. Blood pulsated through his veins as he looked at Huo Ling. ¡°I


    did not expect such crude words from a youngdy like you!¡±


    ¡°You can cover your ears if you like. No one forced you to listen!¡± Huo Ling could not stop herself from


    rolling her eyes. She continued, ¡°What do you want from me? I¡¯m worthless. If you want to get my


    brother, then go ahead! There¡¯s no need to involve me!¡±


    Despite Huo Ling¡¯s yells at Li Heng, he ignored her. He then shot Song Zhe a meaningful nce before


    returning to his room.


    Huo Ling stared at Li Heng with wide eyes, unable to believe he just left without a word. She continued


    to roar at him until she finally broke into tears, but Li Heng remained in his room.


    Song Zhe pinched his brow. He noticed Li Heng addressed Huo Ling as ¡°Ms. Huo¡± and guess that she


    was a member of the Huo family. He also heard Huo Ling mention she had a brother. Hence, there was


    nothing he could do to her at the moment. He swept his gaze across Huo Ling helplessly. ¡°Mr. Li is not


    going to entertain you, youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Who does he think he is? Open the door for me!¡± Huo Ling thundered as rage nearly consumed


    her. She did not care about anything else anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Huo,¡± Song Zhe apologized, although he did not actually feel apologetic. He shot a


    nce at his subordinate. The subordinate passed him a key card at once. ¡°Mr. Song, this is the key to


    the youngdy¡¯s room. Her room is right next to yours.¡±


    Song Zhe¡¯s lips twitched a little. Is this a joke? I¡¯ll have to keep watch over this little demon?


    Song Zhe brought Huo Ling to her room and tossed her on the couch. ¡°Youngdy, you better not n


    to do anything silly. No matter what you try to do, you can never escape from Mr. Li!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Huo Ling had no fear for Li Heng. She was known as a troublemaker at a young age.


    Other than Huo Shenxing, she was not afraid of anyone else. ¡°Let go of me! I want to challenge him in


    a one-on-one battle! Is he obsessed with me or something? That must be the reason he won¡¯t let me


    go!¡± Huo Ling yelled.


    Song Zhe¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Nonsense! Mr. Li has a wife, and she is a pretty woman.¡± He then scanned


    Huo Ling from head to toe and said, ¡°Or at the very least, she is a real woman!¡±


    ¡°Wait, what? What did you just say?¡± Huo Ling fumed.


    Song Zhe chuckled. ¡°Youngdy, you better stay put. Mr. Li is a prominent figure you don¡¯t want to


    mess with!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Huo Ling rolled her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s someone I don¡¯t want to mess with? So, what¡¯s his name,


    then?¡± Although she did feel that Li Heng was indeed someone capable, Huo Ling did not want to admit


    it.


    Song Zhe thought Huo Ling was rather interesting, as she seemed to be fearless. ¡°I bet you¡¯ve heard of


    the Third Master Li, haven¡¯t you? His name is Li Heng, whom we address as Mr. Li!¡±


    ¡°Hold on! What did you say his name was again?¡± Huo Ling jumped up from the couch.


    Initially, she had an arrogant expression. Upon hearing Li Heng¡¯s name, she suddenly sat up, her eyes


    bright. ¡°What did you say his name was, mister?¡±


    Song Zhe looked at Huo Ling in puzzlement. He noticed the sudden change in her expression, too. She


    merely repeated her question, ¡°Hey, what is his name?¡±


    ¡°His name is Li Heng, and he¡¯s also known as Third Master Li!¡± Song Zhe thought Huo Ling was about


    to pull some tricks. However, the moment Huo Ling heard Li Heng¡¯s name, her eyes started gleaming,


    and she chuckled like a fool. ¡°How about you untie me, mister? I promise I will not run away. Please


    just untie me now!¡±


    Her dark eyes glinted brightly as she gazed at Song Zhe smilingly.


    Song Zhe suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. His instinct told him that Huo Ling had


    something nned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Mr. Li specifically ordered not to untie you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still a minor. In fact, I¡¯m just a kid! You tied me up so tightly that it hurts. Look at my reddened


    wrists!¡± Huo Ling blinked as she looked at Song Zhe pitifully. However, Song Zhe pretended to be blind


    and responded, ¡°No way! You stay the way you are before Mr. Li gives a new order!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave me alone!¡± As Huo Ling noticed Song Zhe was about to leave, she swiftly rushed up


    to him. However, her wrists were tied up, and she could not grab him. Upon seeing her approaching,


    Song Zhe subconsciously avoided Huo Ling. The next moment, she stumbled to the ground harshly.


    Huo Ling shot daggers at him. ¡°Ouch, my chest! I think that just put a dent in my t chest! Why did you


    push me away?¡±


    Song Zhe felt that Huo Ling was nothing but a troublemaker, and he had goosebumps just looking at


    her. He uttered, ¡°Well, at least you know that you have a t chest! That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good to have some


    self-awareness. So stop trying to convince me to let you go because you¡¯re a kid and all that. It doesn¡¯t


    work!¡±


    Song Zhe ignored Huo Ling. He dusted his hands and left the ce, leaving her on the ground.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Huo Ling shouted for help ceaselessly, but no one cared about her.


    Sighing, she struggled to get up from the ground. However, no matter how hard she tried, she still could


    not untie herself. ¡°F*ck! I just want to meet my idol. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d run away!¡±


    Meanwhile, Song Zhe proceeded to Li Heng¡¯s room directly after he had done settling Huo Ling in her


    room. ¡°Mr. Li, about Ms. Huo, is she¡­¡± Song Zhe stopped before he finished his question. In fact, he


    was going to ask if Huo Ling had a mental problem. Besides, he thought they were there to look for


    Huo Shenxing instead of a youngdy like Huo Ling.


    Despite wanting to know more, Song Zhe gulped and remained silent after noticing Li Heng¡¯s


    expression.


    Li Heng eyeballed him, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve settled Ms. Huo down, Mr. Li. Do we still need to look for Huo Shenxing?¡± Song Zhe asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Make sure to treat Ms. Huo well,¡± Li Heng uttered calmly.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Song Zhe nodded. ¡°All right, sure. However, Ms. Huo mentioned that she-¡±


    Li Heng interrupted, ¡°She¡¯s Huo Shenxing¡¯s sister!¡±


    Song Zhe raised his head abruptly in realization. He smiled subtly as he remarked, ¡°No wonder they


    share the samest name. Of course, she¡¯s Huo Shenxing¡¯s sister. You¡¯re a wise man, Mr. Li. You


    managed to seize the girl as soon as you came and-¡±


    Upon meeting Li Heng¡¯s re, Song Zhe stopped speaking and inquired instead, ¡°So, what do we do


    now, Mr. Li?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to Z Nation,¡± said Li Heng calmly.


    ¡°I thought we¡¯re still looking for Huo Shenxing?¡± What Song Zhe meant was that Huo Shenxing had to


    be in Frosa since his, Huo Ling, was here, too. However, upon noticing Li Heng¡¯s confident


    countenance, he stopped making furtherments.


    Li Heng threw the cigarette in his hand away a momentter, and he said, ¡°Reserve the flight tickets


    back to Z Nation for tomorrow night. We¡¯ll bring Huo Ling along with us!¡±


    ¡°Roger that. I will book the tickets now!¡± Song Zhe replied.


    Li Heng was indeed smart. Huo Shenxing was a man with a temper, and it was hard to tell if he would


    follow them back to their country if they went to him directly, let alone treat Shi Nuan and Pei Huan.


    However, Huo Shenxing would surely show up as long as they had Huo Ling.


    Li Heng had Huo Ling as his hostage. Thus, he was sure that Huo Shenxing would approach him. Even


    if Huo Shenxing did not approach him personally, the people from the Huo family would eventually do


    so.


    Huo Ling was favored, as she was the only female grandchild in the Huo family. Rumor had it that she


    was spoiled. Otherwise, she would not have the courage to travel on her own to Frosa, a war-torn


    ce.


    Li Heng was a ruthless man. He still restrained Huo Ling despite the fact that she was ady. The next


    day, Song Zhe visited Huo Ling at her room.


    Huo Ling¡¯s hands were still tied behind her back. She was sleeping soundly on the bed and did not


    even realize it when Song Zhe entered her room.


    Ever since her visit to Frosa, she had been on guard and always remained in a tense state. She never


    allowed herself to rx. Although she was a member of the Huo family, nobody cared about that in a


    war-torn country. Huo Ling still cherished her life very much. Thus, she was cautious every time she


    tried looking for those men who were carrying viruses.


    Now that she was held hostage by Li Heng, she ironically had a chance to rx and let her guard


    down. Hence, she slept well.


    Nheless, as a member of the Huo family, Huo Ling still maintained a basic sense of vignce. She


    opened her eyes suddenly and noticed Song Zhe¡¯s presence. Immediately, she put on an innocent


    expression. ¡°Hey there, mister.¡±


    The corners of Song Zhe¡¯s mouth started to twitch. ¡°My name is Song Zhe.¡±


    ¡°Oh hey, Mr. Song.¡± She smiled sweetly. ¡°I bet you know my identity now. I promise I won¡¯t escape.


    Come and untie me!¡±


    Song Zhe pinched his brow upon seeing her, but he still untied her, chuckling as he said, ¡°Mr. Li wishes


    to meet you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I want to meet Heng too!¡± Huo Ling stretched her hands and moved around a little after


    Song Zhe untied her. She beamed at Song Zhe and continued, ¡°Heng wants to meet me? Is it


    because-¡±


    ¡°Stop right there.¡± Song Zhe noticed the sudden change in Huo Ling¡¯s attitude, and he was slightly


    terrified. He went on, ¡°Please address him as Mr. Li. You shouldn¡¯t call him by his name. Mr. Li and


    Mrs. Li will be mad if they hear that.¡±


    Huo Ling raised her brows. ¡°Is Heng really married?¡±


    ¡°They even have kids now. You don¡¯t stand a single chance, youngdy.¡± Song Zhe nced at Huo


    Ling.


    ¡°Hey, eyes up here!¡± Huo Ling immediately covered her chest. She added, ¡°t chest aside, I am still a


    woman!¡±


    ¡°You are just a girl!¡± Song Zhe didn¡¯t want to argue with her anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Huo Ling followed Song Zhe¡¯s footsteps out of the room, muttering something incoherently. As they


    entered Li Heng¡¯s room, Song Zhe greeted, ¡°Mr. Li, I have brought her here.¡±


    Upon meeting Li Heng, Huo Ling pushed Song Zhe away, dashing toward Li Heng. Smiling, she


    greeted, ¡°Heng! I heard you were looking for me!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s brows furrowed when he heard Huo Ling¡¯s voice. When she almost approached him, Li Heng


    pushed her away from him with the back of his hand.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! You¡¯re so cool!¡± Huo Ling eximed.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 549

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 549


    Chapter 549 Bringing Huo Ling Back


    Huo Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Li Heng in admiration. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Heng! You¡¯re even


    better than my brother!¡± Li Heng frowned and looked at Huo Ling coldly.


    Is this girl stupid? Song Zhe pped his forehead. He initially wanted to remind Li Heng how strange of


    a girl Huo Ling was. Now that she had revealed her strange behavior, Song Zhe could only hold back


    hisughter in silence. To be precise, she started behaving strangely after discovering Li Heng¡¯s


    identity yesterday.


    ¡°Ms. Huo, please return to Z Nation with me!¡± Li Heng demanded. ¡°Sure, Heng!¡± Huo Ling eximed as


    she got up from the ground. ¡°I would go anywhere you want me to go, Heng! You don¡¯t have to worry


    because I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go.¡±


    After a short pause, Li Heng ridiculed, ¡±You must be dumb!¡± Li Heng was a harsh person with a sharp


    tongue.


    Pei Huan knew about Li Heng¡¯s sharp tongue from the moment they first got to know each other. The


    two seemed to have first met through a dramatic misunderstanding and were hurling insults at each


    other during their first meeting. Thus, when everyone thought Li Heng was an untouchable man who


    was cold and arrogant, Pei Huan, on the other hand, only regarded Li Heng as a man with a sharp


    tongue. People around Li Heng would either be intimidated by his strong aura or be pissed off by his


    words.


    However, Li Heng rarely exhibited his sharp tongue in front of outsiders. Thus, both Huo Ling and Song


    Zhe were shocked when he hurled his insult at Huo Ling.


    Song Zhe blinked a few times, as he could not believe his ears. However, after hearing Li Heng¡¯s next


    insult, Song Zhe was finally convinced he was not hallucinating.


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate for the Huo family to have an idiot like you!¡± Li Heng mocked. ¡°Yes, yes. Everything you


    said is correct, Heng!¡± Huo Ling nodded profusely.


    The corners of Song Zhe¡¯s mouth twitched vigorously while Li Heng looked at Huo Ling as though he


    was looking at an idiot. ¡°Get ready, Song Zhe. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow!¡± Li Heng eximed.


    Li Heng was not concerned about Huo Ling¡¯s intentions, as he was only responsible for bringing Huo


    Ling back. Then, Huo Shenxing would eventually appear. Huo Shenxing might be a demanding person


    with an odd temper, but he treated Huo Ling very well. In fact, he was very protective of her.


    Meanwhile, Huo Ling was looking at Li Heng as though he was the most perfect being in the world. ¡°Do


    you really not remember me, Heng?¡±


    Li Heng nced at Huo Ling and uttered, ¡°Of course, I remember. What about it?¡±


    ¡°You really remember me?¡± Huo Ling asked as she pointed at herself. ¡°Do you really remember me?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Huo Ling from the Huo family?¡±


    Huo Ling was disappointed when she heard that. ¡°Heng, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Call me Li Heng, or you can call me Mr. Li just like Song Zhe.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Huo Ling bit her lip when she heard that. ¡°Li¡­ You¡¯re my idol! Do you really not remember me?


    It¡¯s me! Nine years ago¡­ In Lostaria!¡± Afraid that Li Heng couldn¡¯t remember her, Huo Ling pointed at


    her face frantically before lifting her sleeve to reveal a scar on the back of her hand. ¡°Do you remember


    this, Heng?¡±


    Li Heng squinted and sized Huo Ling up. A whileter, he furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Are you that


    little beggar?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s me! You¡¯ve saved me before, Heng!¡± Huo Ling said excitedly. ¡°You saved my life, but I


    didn¡¯t have the chance to repay you. Back then, you only told me your name. Then, I tried looking for


    you, but they said you left. Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Li Heng rubbed his temples.


    He did not expect Huo Ling to be the little beggar he had saved back then. He would not have


    remembered her if she did not mention it.


    ¡°Since fate has brought us together again, I will help you with everything, Heng. Why are you looking


    for my brother?¡±


    ¡°To save someone!¡±


    ¡°To save someone? I can do it too. I have pretty good medical skills. In fact, I¡¯m much better than my


    brother!¡± Huo Ling said as she put her hand over her chest to pledge assurance. ¡°You can count on


    me!¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Song Zhe clearly did not believe Huo Ling. She looks like a regr teenager who¡¯s about fifteen


    or sixteen. How could she have medical skills?


    Nheless, Li Heng began to scrutinize Huo Ling seriously. ¡°You said you have medical skills?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. Don¡¯t you remember what I did yesterday? I was extracting viruses from those people. Stop


    assuming that my brother is the only person with great medical skills in the Huo family, all right?¡±


    ¡°Well, then. In that case,e back to Z Nation with me, Ms. Huo,¡± Li Heng replied.


    He was not suspicious of Huo Ling¡¯s ability because the Huo family was indeed a prestigious family of


    medical practitioners. Thus, it would not surprise him if Huo Ling had medical skills. Since they could


    not find Huo Shenxing, bringing Huo Ling back to his home country would be beneficial too. At least


    Huo Ling must have better medical skills than Su Shaoqing.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    On the following day, Huo Ling, who was exceptionally thrilled, returned with Li Heng. However, when


    she tried talking to Li Heng, he paid no attention to her. She was disappointed by this, but it did not


    diminish her excitement in the slightest. She then started chatting with Song Zhe.


    From the conversation, she learned about the major factions in Z Nation. She also learned that Li Heng


    was the former leader of Li Group and was still the head of the Li family at that moment.


    While Huo Ling was a casual person, she was not interested in gossip that was not rted to medicine.


    Thus, she did not know how much impact Li Heng had on Jiang City. She was dumbfounded when


    Song Zhe told her about Li Heng and the others to her and blurted out, ¡°I thought my brother was the


    most powerful person in the world. Who would¡¯ve thought that there¡¯s someone even more powerful out


    there!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Song Zhe remarked with a sneer. Has she been living under a rock her whole life?


    Perhaps the Huo family had her locked up in the Huo residence. That might exin why she doesn¡¯t


    know the evilness of the outside world.


    The journey took more than ten hours. After getting off the ne, the group walked behind Li Heng.


    Huo Ling chattered along the way like a lively bird that could not stop chirping. However, as she dared


    not pester Li Heng, she continued pestering Song Zhe and even asked him about Li Heng¡¯s wife.


    Pei Huan was already waiting outside the airport with Bao and Liang Lin.


    As it had been rather unpeaceful recently, Liang Lin paid extra attention to their surroundings. When he


    learned that the ne justnded on time, Liang Li immediately reported to Pei Huan. ¡°Madam, Bao,


    Mr. Li has gotten off the ne.¡±


    ¡°Is Daddy back?¡± Bao, who was eating ice cream initially, looked around with his big and round eyes as


    he tried to locate his father. ¡±Mr. Liang, let¡¯s go find my Daddy!¡±


    As he said that, Bao shoved his ice cream into Liang Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Quick! Help me put this away!¡±


    Liang Lin did not know whether to cry orugh as he looked helplessly at Pei Huan. Amused, Pei Huan


    reached out her hand to ruffle Bao¡¯s hair softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I got you the ice cream, your Daddy


    wouldn¡¯t dare say anything about it!¡±


    ¡°No, I still mustn¡¯t! I¡¯m a good kid!¡± Bao exined as he looked righteously at Pei Huan. ¡±How could you


    teach me to lie to Daddy?¡±


    Pei Huan was speechless.


    ¡°What lie?¡± Li Heng¡¯s crisp voice sounded from nearby. As he nced at Liang Lin¡¯s hand, thetter


    instantly hid the ice cream away as he greeted Li Heng, ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Li Heng snorted loudly, then turned to face Pei Huan and Bao with a gentle countenance. ¡°Huan!¡±


    ¡°Wee back!¡± Pei Huan answered with a faint smile. ¡°I thought your flight would take longer to


    arrive!¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Li Heng nodded in response. Then he reached out to pick up Bao before entering the car.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten heavier!¡±


    Bao wiggled his little buttocks and pouted. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t get heavier! I missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t


    eat, Daddy! I¡¯m no longer adorable now because I¡¯ve gotten skinny. Touch my face and feel the


    difference, Daddy!¡±


    Li Heng let out augh and reached out his hand to pinch Bao¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten fatter!¡±


    ¡°Daddy! If you keep saying that, I¡¯m going to get mad!¡± Bao huffed and crossed his arm.


    ¡°All right, your daddy is tired because he just got off the ne! Come here. Let me give you a hug!¡± Pei


    Huan coaxed Bao resignedly before reaching out her arms. However, Li Heng shook his head at her as


    he stated, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll hold him.¡±


    Although Bao said he would get mad, he was still filled with joy when Li Heng held him. ¡±Daddy, since


    you were away from home for so many days, did you miss Mommy and me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I did!¡± Li Heng answered.


    ¡°Oh, my god!¡± Outside the car, Huo Ling, who was being held back by Song Zhe by her shirt cor,


    stared into the car in disbelief. She looked as though she was seeing the most beautiful image in the


    world. ¡°How could you be so gentle, Heng?¡±


    ¡°Is that your baby, Heng? He¡¯s so adorable. I¡¯m being overloaded with cuteness!¡± Huo Ling eximed,


    her eyes sparkling with delight as she stared at Li Heng and Bao.


    When she tried to lunge toward Li Heng, Song Zhe yanked her back by her cor, preventing her from


    getting close to them. ¡±Oh, my idol! Let go of me, Mr. Song! I want to see my idol and his handsome


    child!¡±


    Li Heng shot a cold nce at Huo Ling, but Huo Ling was not intimidated at all. ¡°Heng, your baby is so


    cute!¡±


    Pei Huan looked at the young girl outside of the car, who seemed like a regr teenager.


    Pei Huan was momentarily stunned. ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking for the Ghost Doctor? Why did you bring a


    young girl back instead?¡±


    ¡°Is she your wife, Heng? She¡¯s so pretty. Hello, Mrs. Li. I¡¯m Huo Ling,¡± Huo Ling greeted as she waved


    at Pei Huan, who responded with a polite nod before turning to Li Heng in puzzlement.


    ¡°This is Huo Ling, Huo Shenxing¡¯s sister!¡± Li Heng gave a short introduction of Huo Ling, and then he


    shot a look at Song Zhe and said, ¡°Ms. Huo will be sitting in your car!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Li!¡± Song Zhe sighed. ¡°Follow me, Ms. Huo!¡±


    After seeing Song Zhe take Huo Ling away, Li Heng lowered his head and continued ying with Bao.


    ¡°Huo Shenxing did not appear. I was worried that something would happen here, so I brought Huo Ling


    back first!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Huan nodded. ¡±With Huo Ling here, Huo Shenxing will surely appear. But are you sure he


    won¡¯t be angry at us for bringing Huo Ling over like this?¡± Pei Huan asked, concerned that Huo


    Shenxing would get angry and refuse to help.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Huo Ling is too important to Huo Shenxing,¡± Li Heng replied with confidence. ¡°Huo


    Ling has medical skills too. Let¡¯s have her diagnose you and Shi Nuanter today!¡±


    Pei Huan nodded, followed by a sigh. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only thing we can do now. By the way, Shen


    Qianan has been taken away by Fu Sijue.¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s eyes glinted slightly. ¡°I know. Chengyan told me.¡±


    ¡°Nuan even had a quarrel with my brother. After all, Shen Qianan is Nuan¡¯s elder sister, but Chengyan


    used Shen Qianan as bait,¡± Pei Huanmented in a worried tone.


    Li Heng held Pei Huan¡¯s hand and squeezed it dearly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. You know


    Chengyan wouldn¡¯t do anything if he isn¡¯t confident, right?¡±


    ¡°By the way, why did Huo Ling say you saved her?¡± Pei Huan was rather interested in Huo Ling.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 550

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 550


    Chapter 550 Sharp Tongue


    ¡°It happened years ago. Back when I was handling some matters in Lostaria, I just happened to save a


    beggar!¡± At that time, Li Heng didn¡¯t think much about the beggar, who turned out to be Huo Ling. If she


    had not brought it up, Li Heng would have forgotten about it already.


    Pei Huan nodded andughed. ¡°I see. Huo Ling still seems to idolize you!¡±


    His stern gaze met Pei Huan¡¯s eyes, and amusement filled his eyes. Especially when he heard her


    saying those words, he reached out to pat Pei Huan¡¯s head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Jealous? What are you talking about?¡± Pei Huan scoffed. ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly have thought that I¡¯m


    jealous of a young girl!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but p Li Heng¡¯s hand away and re at him fiercely. ¡°That


    girl is only fifteen or sixteen years old, okay? She¡¯s still underage!¡±


    Li Heng nced at the hand that she had pped away. A glint of yfulness shed in his eyes as he


    sighed helplessly. ¡°Ah¡­ So it seems I¡¯ve lost my charm! When my wife sees me with another woman,


    she isn¡¯t jealous!¡±


    ¡°At least find a better-looking woman who poses a greater threat! Do you expect me to be jealous of an


    underage girl?¡± Pei Huan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve brought her here, where is


    she supposed to stay?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Li n have a vi?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯ll stay at the Li residence? All right, then!¡± Pei Huan was stunned. She didn¡¯t have anything


    against the arrangement, but she questioned, ¡°Huo Ling wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°Why would she?¡± Li Heng didn¡¯t seem to care for Huo Ling¡¯s feelings. ¡°Everything was okay in that


    period that I was gone. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, everything was fine. It¡¯s just that my sister-inw is in a bad mood these days, and my brother is


    worried about her condition. Moreover, Shaoqing hasn¡¯t gotten it checked out, and my brother doesn¡¯t


    dare to let her take any tests. After all, she¡¯s pregnant with two children!¡±


    After she said those words, she started feeling ufortable and continued, ¡°When did you say Huo


    Shenxing wille?¡± She wasn¡¯t in a rush, but she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t keep Shi Nuan and the


    rest waiting.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry.¡± Li Heng knew what she was worried about. ¡°We can get Huo Ling to settle


    down first. Then, we can go to the hospital to visit Chengyan!¡±


    The car stopped outside the Li residence¡¯s gate. Aunt Zhang had seen Li Heng¡¯s car approaching from


    afar and quickly opened the door to wee them. ¡°Heng and Huan, wee back! Oh, you¡¯ve


    brought Bao too!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang!¡± Pei Huan greeted Aunt Zhang with a smile on her face. ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard work at all!¡± Aunt Zhang smiled and looked toward Li Heng. ¡°Heng, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Bao greeted sweetly. He broke away from Li Heng¡¯s arms, stomped his little legs, and flung


    his arms open. ¡°Grandma, carry me!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll carry you!¡±


    When Aunt Zhang saw Bao, her face lit up brightly, and she hurriedly reached out to bring him into her


    arms.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Li Heng was worried that Bao would be too heavy for Aunt Zhang to hold. As such, he


    held onto Bao with one hand. ¡°Aunt Zhang, let me carry him!¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Heng, are you saying that I have no strength? Remember, when you were young, I was the one who


    carried you around! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful. I won¡¯t drop him!¡± Aunt Zhang grew fonder of the little


    boy the longer she looked at him. ¡°Bao looks just like you when you were younger, Heng! He¡¯s like your


    carbon copy!¡±


    Li Heng grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m just worried that he¡¯s too heavy. You might hurt


    yourself.¡±


    Although he said that, Aunt Zhang insisted on carrying Bao. Therefore, Li Heng could only give in.


    As Aunt Zhang carried Bao inside, Bao could tell that she was getting tired. ¡°Grandma, I can walk by


    myself!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good child!¡± she said as she put him down. ¡°Heng and Huan, would you two like to rest


    for a while first? I¡¯m in the middle of cooking. The food will be ready in a little while.¡±


    ¡°Wow. It¡¯s huge!¡± Just then, a clear voice sounded throughout the Li residence. The voice seemed to


    carry a hint of childishness in it. ¡°Mr. Song, please bring my luggage in!¡±


    The luggage in question was actually a small bag that Huo Ling decided to buy impromptu before


    boarding the ne.


    Huo Ling walked in as if she owned the ce. Wandering around, she looked at the space with a


    scrutinizing gaze before nodding. ¡°Hmm. Not bad. This is not bad at all. It¡¯s much better than my


    house!¡±


    ¡°Heng, this is?¡± Aunt Zhang was curious about the girl who had just entered. When she saw how


    comfortably she behaved, she couldn¡¯t help but look toward Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan smiled. ¡°Aunt Zhang, please prepare a room for Ms. Huoter!¡±


    Since Pei Huan instructed so, Aunt Zhang would naturally do it. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll prepare the roomter.


    About Ms. Huo¡¯s luggage¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey! Heng, your house is huge, and it looks amazing!¡± Huo Ling eximed, rubbing her hands


    together. Her gaze then fell on Bao, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, what a cute little munchkin!¡±


    Bao was rendered speechless.


    Huo Ling approached to squeeze Bao¡¯s cheeks, but he managed to p her hands away. ¡°Weirdo!¡±


    Huo Ling was stunned.


    She was starry-eyed. Although it hurt to be hit by Bao, on the ount that he was cute and Li Heng¡¯s


    child, she could tolerate it. ¡°Heng, your baby is so cute! What do you say? Can I be his


    godmother?¡±


    The corner of Pei Huan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°That¡­ Ms. Huo, you yourself are still a child!¡± Pei Huan


    thought that the girl¡¯s imagination was quite absurd, but she could tell that she had no malicious


    intentions. Therefore, Pei Huan wasn¡¯t worried about her.


    ¡°Goddess!¡± Huo Ling instantly rushed forward and grabbed Pei Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Goddess, you must have


    had a myriad of achievements in your past life to have been able to meet such an excellent man like


    Heng!¡±


    Pei Huan grew ufortable by Huo Ling¡¯s sudden closeness and threw Li Heng a nce. He cleared


    his throat and signaled to Song Zhe. ¡°Song Zhe, please bring Ms. Huo upstairs.¡± He paused for a while


    and continued, ¡°Aunt Zhang, prepare the room on the north side for her!¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡±


    Although Li Heng didn¡¯t say anything, Aunt Zhang could tell that Huo Ling must be quite impressive. If


    not, Li Heng wouldn¡¯t have brought her to this house. ¡°Ms. Huo, why don¡¯t you go upstairs with Aunt


    Zhang?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Huo Ling nodded as she followed Aunt Zhang and Song Zhe. Suddenly, she stopped in


    front of the staircase. ¡°Heng, you¡¯re not allowed to leave, okay?¡±


    Li Heng felt helpless. After Huo Ling left, he looked toward Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan had been holding back herughter. The situation was simply too hrious. ¡°People from the


    Huo family aren¡¯t as difficult to interact with as the way people say so!¡±


    The only thing Li Heng could do was sneer. Although Huo Ling was a bit stubborn, it didn¡¯t mean that


    Huo Shenxing was as well. As a significant member of the Huo family and their most aplished heir


    in the medical field, Huo Shenxing was truly more than what the rumors described.


    During the time when Huo Ling followed Aunt Zhang upstairs, Li Heng went into the kitchen to cook.


    Aunt Zhang was almost done preparing the food, so he only cleaned up a little and made two more


    dishes. Meanwhile, Pei Huan was with Bao in the living room ying chess.


    Bao might have been young, but he had high intelligence, a trait that he inherited from Li Heng. From a


    young age, he had shown to be much smarter than his peers. However, he didn¡¯t like showing off, so at


    school, he mostly hid his skills.


    By the time Pei Huan finished ying a few rounds with Bao, Li Heng came out of the kitchen. Untying


    his apron, he smiled faintly as he walked over to the two of them. He was surprised that they were


    evenly matched. ¡°Bao¡¯s chess skills have improved quite a bit.¡± At that, his gaze fell onto Bao¡¯s chess


    pieces. He was stunned. ¡°Who taught you this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pei!¡± Pei Huan lifted her gaze. She smiled a little helplessly. ¡°Two days ago, we went to my


    brother¡¯s office, and Mr. Pei was there recently. He yed chess with Bao over the two days. Initially,


    Bao was not as skillful as I was, but now¡­¡± Even Pei Huan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°How high did you


    say Mr. Pei¡¯s IQ was?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as high as you think!¡± Li Heng reached out to pat Bao¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at chess, but


    you can¡¯t crush your opponent by using these extreme moves, okay?¡±


    Bao raised his head and looked at Li Heng with a serious expression. ¡°Daddy, Mr. Pei told me that


    ying chess was like doing business. You cannot give way to your opponent. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bring


    about a disaster to yourself!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. He snorted and patted Bao¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s not good to be ying


    so intensely when you¡¯re still so young. Moreover, you¡¯re ying against your mom. Shouldn¡¯t you go


    easy on her?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Bao pouted. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Well, Bao is still a child!¡± When Pei Huan saw Bao drooping his head, her heart softened. She reached


    out and gently stroked his head. ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s a game of chess. You can do your best! Don¡¯t pay


    attention to me, okay?¡±


    ¡°But Daddy said I should go easy on you!¡± Bao thought seriously for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll always go easy on


    you, Mommy. But if I¡¯m ying with anyone else, I won¡¯t hold back! Daddy, is that okay?¡± The little boy


    looked up. His soft, cute appearance was simply adorable.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Li Heng gently touched Bao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Remember, in the Li n, no matter what, Mommy is


    the most important, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Li Heng, what are you teaching him?¡± Pei Huan couldn¡¯t do anything when she saw her husband


    telling their child those words. Li Heng shot a bitter nce at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with teaching him to


    give way to my wife and his mother?¡±


    ¡°Great Mr. Li, the room is sofortable!¡± Just then, Huo Ling skipped down the stairs. ¡°Wow! It smells


    amazing, Great Mr. Li!¡±


    Li Heng looked toward Huo Ling as she descended the stairs. Before, she had called him ¡°Heng.¡± Now,


    she was calling him ¡°Great Mr. Li.¡± ¡°Call me Li Heng!¡± Li Heng chided.


    ¡°But Heng, you¡¯re my savior!¡± Huo Ling seemed vexed. ¡°How can these names reflect your valor and


    heroism?¡±


    ¡°What an idiot!¡± Bao had a sharp tongue. He must have inherited it from Li Heng.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 551

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 551


    Chapter 551 The Severity Of Her Condition


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re really my idol! You¡¯re cute even when you scold me!¡± Pei Huan, Li Heng, and Bao were


    rendered speechless. This woman must have something wrong with her brain.


    Pei Huan was the first one to snap back to her senses. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Uh¡­ The


    food is ready. I guess everyone¡¯s already starving. Let¡¯s dig in!¡±


    Pei Huan ordered Aunt Zhang to keep the chessboard. Meanwhile, Song Zhe walked down the stairs.


    ¡°Mr. Li, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Pei Huan stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Song Zhe was surprised to hear that. He


    looked at Pei Huan before ncing at Li Heng. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate, Madam!¡±


    ¡°Just sit down!¡± Li Heng ordered. Since Li Heng had spoken up, Song Zhe had no choice but to join


    them. Hearing that, Aunt Zhang immediately went to prepare another set of cutlery. Song Zhe also sat


    down at the dining table.


    ¡°Wow! The food is so tasty!¡± Huo Ling had the habit of eximing about seemingly everything. Initially,


    everyone felt strange when they saw her acting that way, but since she kept doing the same thing, they


    got used to it soon.


    Perhaps Huo Ling was really starving. She finished five bowls of rice in one go and still said that she


    wanted another bowl. Song Zhe, who was seated beside her, stared at her with wide eyes. ¡°Ms. Huo,


    you must¡¯ve been starving for days.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Huo Ling stared at him as if she was talking to an idiot. ¡°Mr. Song, does this rice belong to your


    family?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, why are you giving so manyments?¡± Huo Ling could not help but roll her eyes. After


    finishing another bowl of rice, she put down her cutlery and burped satisfyingly. ¡°Everything tastes


    amazing! Great Mr. Li, I want to stay in your house frequently!¡±


    Li Heng could not stop himself from ring at her coldly. Nevertheless, to Huo Ling, everything he did


    was attractive, so she did not even take his re seriously.


    She thought of ying with Bao after finishing her food. However, Bao found her annoying and ignored


    her. Unfortunately, Huo Ling had made up her mind to follow him everywhere he went, so she started


    chasing him around the living room.


    Pei Huan served Li Heng a cup of hot tea. ¡°Have some tea.¡±


    Li Heng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital in a while.¡±


    ¡°To meet my brother?¡±


    Li Heng nodded. ¡°I want to pay Shi Nuan a visit too.¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll go with you, then. We can also tell them we¡¯ve found Huo Ling.¡±


    ¡°Great Mr. Li, where are you guys going? I want to go too!¡± said Huo Ling, leaning over suddenly and


    scaring Pei Huan.


    Li Heng red at her furiously. ¡°Stay away from her!¡±


    Scratching her head, Huo Ling stuck her tongue out mischievously. A momentter, she put on a


    solemn expression. ¡°Great Mr. Li, are Pei Huan and Bao the patients you asked my brother to treat?¡±


    As soon as Huo Ling finished her sentence, Li Heng and Pei Huan stopped and stared at her.


    Huo Ling looked into Li Heng¡¯s eyes. For a moment, she felt that his gaze was terrifying. Pei Huan


    quickly grabbed Li Heng¡¯s hand to stop him. ¡°Heng, don¡¯t scare her.¡± Immediately, she turned to look at


    Huo Ling, ¡°Ms. Huo, why would you think that Bao and I are the patients?¡±


    Huo Ling chuckled as she took a seat. ¡°Although you look healthy, your face is a little pale. Besides,


    there are ck spots behind your ears. You probably didn¡¯t even notice them yourself, did you? Bao


    has some behind his ears too. I guess that¡¯s not a coincidence. However, the spots behind Bao¡¯s ears


    are smallerpared to yours.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Li Heng checked Pei Huan¡¯s ears. As expected, he saw a dark patch at the back of


    her ears. Instead of looking like specks of dirt, they looked more like shadows.


    Then, he walked over to Bao to check his ears. Sure enough, he saw simr ck patches behind


    them. ¡°Ms. Huo, you¡¯re very observant!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Huo Ling scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m merely guessing. I don¡¯t exactly know


    what is going on too, but are your wife and child not who the patients you meant, Great Mr. Li?¡±


    Li Heng nodded in response. ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re the ones I asked your brother to treat. But now, I have


    something more serious I want you to take a look at, Ms. Huo.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Having that said, he brought Pei Huan and Huo Ling along to the hospital. Fu Chengyan and Su


    Shaoqing already knew that they wereing. Hence, they waited for their arrival patiently in the


    hospital.


    After they got out of the car, Li Heng carried Bao in his arms while Pei Huan followed behind them. Huo


    Ling spoke excitedly as she walked behind them. ¡°Great Mr. Li, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    Pei Huan was a little helpless. ¡°Ms. Huo, a-are you always that straightforward?¡±


    Huo Ling chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous too, Goddess!¡±


    Pei Huan could not help but shake her head. ¡°You can just call us Huan and Heng.¡±


    ¡°How can I address you guys like that? Those names can¡¯t convey how impressive my idols are!¡± Huo


    Lingughed. Her eyes were gleaming like twinkling stars, so bright that one might find it hard to stop


    looking at them.


    Pei Huan lifted a brow. ¡°Suit yourself, then!¡±


    Huo Ling hugged Pei Huan¡¯s arm, giggling. ¡°Goddess, how did you know Great Mr. Li? Are you really


    not going to consider letting me be Bao¡¯s godmother?¡±


    Huo Ling could not stop chattering along the way. Pei Huan did not think that she was noisy. This


    youngdy is so energetic. She didn¡¯t even stop talking for a second along the way.


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing was waiting at the entrance. As soon as he saw Li Heng walking over with


    Bao in his arms, he approached them with a bright smile. ¡°Hello, Bao! Come. Let me carry you!¡±


    Bao nced at Su Shaoqing disdainfully. Although he was reluctant, he spread his arms obediently.


    Su Shaoqing noticed the disdain in Bao¡¯s eyes, and he felt devastated as he carried Bao. ¡°Where is the


    one from the Huo family? I thought she¡¯s here?¡±


    He turned around and scanned his surroundings. Immediately, he saw a youngdy walking over with


    her arm hooked around Pei Huan¡¯s. He did not know what they were talking about, but it was evident


    that the youngdy looked excited. Her face was beaming with an exuberant look, indirectly spreading


    positive energy to the people around her.


    Right then, Pei Huan walked over to him too. The moment her gaze fell upon Su Shaoqing, she smiled


    and nodded. ¡°Master Su!¡±


    ¡°May I know who this is?¡± Su Shaoqing shifted his eyes onto Huo Ling. Simrly, Huo Ling started to


    size him up. A hint of arrogance and rebellion shed across her eyes. ¡°Goddess, who is this guy?¡±


    Su Shaoqing twitched his lips. ¡°Little brat, I¡¯m your-¡±


    ¡°Shaoqing, this is Huo Shenxing¡¯s sister, Huo Ling!¡± Li Heng interrupted.


    Su Shaoqing was stunned. Scrutinizing Huo Ling, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡±


    Li Heng did not bother to pay him any more attention. He pushed the door open and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in,


    Ms. Huo!¡±


    Huo Ling let out a few chuckles. As soon as she stepped inside the ward, she screamed, ¡°Oh my god!


    What a handsome man!¡±


    Her gaze fell upon Fu Chengyan. Then, she quickly ran over to him. ¡°Hello, handsome! I¡¯m Huo Ling.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, exuding a cold, terrifying vibe. He stared at the woman running


    toward him with an ice-cold gaze.


    It seemed like Huo Ling had sensed the coldness in his eyes as well. She could not help but tremble in


    response. Then her gaze fell on the woman who was lying on the hospital bed.


    Shi Nuan was holding a book in her hands. The moment she saw Huo Ling, she was influenced by her


    cheerful vibe and shed a smile at Huo Ling.


    Huo Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, my! Great Mr. Li, everyone around you is so good-looking! As a person


    who¡¯s obsessed with looks, I can now die without regrets!¡±


    Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan, feeling speechless. Then, she shifted her eyes to the people walking


    into the ward. ¡°Li Heng and Huan are here too!¡±


    She smiled as she put down her book.


    Pei Huan approached her swiftly. ¡°Nuan, this is Huo Ling. She¡¯s the miracle doctor Heng found.¡±


    In fact, Pei Huan had witnessed how skillful Huo Ling was beforeing to the hospital. As soon as


    Huo Ling pierced two acupuncture needles on Pei Huan¡¯s body, the ck patches behind Pei Huan¡¯s


    ears faded. Moreover, Pei Huan also felt better instantly.


    Although Huo Ling was young, she had gained her reputation through her own capability.


    Miracle doctor?


    Fu Chengyan met Li Heng¡¯s gaze. Li Heng nodded in response. ¡°She¡¯s Huo Shenxing¡¯s sister!¡±


    Huo Ling shifted her attention to Shi Nuan. With a solemn expression, she stared at Shi Nuan while


    circling her twice. Not long after, she pouted. ¡°That¡¯s strange. All of you have viruses in your bodies, but


    I wonder why your condition is less severepared to theirs.¡±


    ¡°Less severe?¡± Shi Nuan did not understand what Huo Ling was saying. ¡°Didn¡¯t we get infected with the


    same type of virus?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this. May I check your pulse?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. The next moment, Huo Ling walked over to sit on the stool beside her. She then put


    her fingers on Shi Nuan¡¯s wrist to check her pulse. Huo Ling looked very much like a miracle doctor


    when she calmed down and treated a patient.


    Initially, there was a rxed look on her face. A momentter, she furrowed her brows and sized Shi


    Nuan up. ¡°Would you mind if I look at the back of your ears?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded as she turned her head around to show Huo Ling her ears. In an instant, Huo Ling


    came to a realization. ¡°The person who injected the drug into your body showed you mercy, didn¡¯t


    they?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Although Fu Chengyan knew nothing about medicine, he could understand what Huo Ling said. ¡°Are


    you saying the virus in my wife¡¯s body isn¡¯t serious?¡±


    Huo Ling nodded. ¡°My goddess¡¯ condition is the most serious one among all of you.¡± After a brief


    pause, she added, ¡°I mean, Huan!¡± However, no one understood what she was saying, so she pointed


    at Pei Huan and exined, ¡°She¡¯s been infected with the poison for the longest time among the three


    of you. Thus, the virus has invaded many parts of her body. That¡¯s why her treatment is the most


    complicated. As for this youngdy and Bao, their conditions are not severe. For now, I¡¯ll suppress the


    virus in your body with my needles first. But then, I¡¯m not very confident that I can cure youpletely.¡±


    After all, Huo Ling was young, so she had rarely encounteredplicated diseases like that. Moreover,


    she had heard before that that type of virus was dangerous. Even if Huo Shenxing was here, he might


    not be able to treat it too.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Initially, Fu Chengyan did not believe in what Huo Ling said. However, he decided to ce his


    faith in her upon seeing how serious she was just now. After all, he could not guarantee that he could


    find an antidote in time either.


    In an instant, Huo Ling took out a set of silver needles from her backpack. After signaling Shi Nuan to


    calm down, she took out a needle and poke it into Shi Nuan¡¯s purlicue.


    ¡°Will the virus affect my baby?¡± Enduring the pain, Shi Nuan lifted her head to look at Huo Ling. Huo


    Ling looked exceptionally focused when she was treating a patient.


    Huo Ling had inserted two silver needles into Shi Nuan¡¯s purlicue. Upon hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s question,


    she responded, ¡°To be honest with you, it¡¯ll definitely affect the baby to a certain extent. Luckily, you


    haven¡¯t been infected for too long. Also, they¡¯ve only injected a small amount of the virus into your


    body, so your baby should be fine for now. I¡¯ve checked your pulses just now. Your baby is doing great.


    But then, if you¡¯re still worried, I¡¯ll give you some medicine to prevent miscarriage. Everything will be


    fine as long as you take the medicine ording to my prescription.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 552

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 552


    Chapter 552 Under Pursuit


    Huo Ling gave Shi Nuan a jab before making a prescription for miscarriage prevention. However, Fu


    Chengyan didn¡¯t trust Huo Ling that much, so he asked Yu Qing toe and take a look. Since Yu


    Qing was a doctor who practiced modern medicine, and Huo Ling gave a traditional medicine


    prescription, there wasn¡¯t much Yu Qing could say. She turned to Fu Chengyan with a troubled look


    and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, but traditional medicine isn¡¯t something I¡¯m familiar with.¡±


    Huo Ling pouted. ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not going to hurt her. You all are my benefactor¡¯s friends. For this reason


    alone, I won¡¯t hurt her.¡± She thought it was understandable that they weren¡¯t inclined to believe her


    medical skills because she was still young.


    If it was outsiders who questioned her skills, she would¡¯ve jabbed them to death with needles.


    Nheless, she didn¡¯t have the heart to do it after looking at the people in the building. After all, she


    was someone who liked people with good looks, and all of them looked stunningly attractive.


    Naturally, the others didn¡¯t know what Huo Ling was thinking. Fu Chengyan merely narrowed his eyes


    at Li Heng, who then nodded and handed the prescription to Zhou Zheng. Li Heng had Zhou Zheng go


    to the pharmacy to get the required medicine.


    ¡°I think you all should let me have a look at the medicine after you bring it back. Just in case,¡± Huo Ling


    said before putting away her needle. She covered her mouth with her hand and yawned. It was clear


    she was tired.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°You must be tired, Ms. Huo! Come, I¡¯ll take you back home to rest first.¡± Pei Huan grabbed Bao from


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s embrace. She also spoke to Shi Nuan for a while before looking at Fu Chengyan and Li


    Heng. She knew they still had something to say to each other, so she left with Huo Ling first. Before


    Huo Ling left, she said she woulde back tomorrow. After the women left, Fu Chengyan stood up


    and stared at Li Heng. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside!¡±


    Fu Chengyan then patted the back of Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You should rest first, since people from the


    Huo family are already here. Trust me on this, okay?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Then, my sister¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my men to look after her. Shen Qianan¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded after he gave her his word. Perhaps because of her pregnancy and Huo Ling¡¯s


    acupuncture earlier, she felt rather tired. It didn¡¯t take long before she fell asleep.


    ¡°Ask them to pay more attention while guarding the ward, Zhou Zheng. Don¡¯t allow anyone to get close


    to the ward. If a simr event happened again, I¡¯ll be sending you all to hell,¡± Fu Chengyan threatened.


    Zhou Zheng immediately straightened his body and replied fearfully, ¡°Understood, Mr. Fu!¡±


    After Fu Chengyan and Li Heng left the ward, they headed to Su Shaoqing¡¯sb together. ¡°So, what¡¯s


    the matter?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s up in Frosa.¡± Li Heng handed the documents to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Fu Sijue also has a


    company in Frosa. Even though I¡¯ve only recently found out about that, it¡¯s something that happened


    seven years ago. It seems like his conspiracy didn¡¯t start three or four years ago, Chengyan!¡±


    A glimmer of light shed across Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes as he stared at the documents. There was a


    tinge of shock on his face. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something suspicious about the stock matter in the capital and Jiang City?


    What did Mr. Pei say?¡±


    ¡°There are a couple of moles in Shengyuan Group. I have no idea when they were nted. I can¡¯t


    believe they caused such a mess during the period I wasn¡¯t in thepany. It seems like they¡¯re


    working with Fu Sijue.¡±


    Li Heng nodded and twirled the cigarette in his hand. ¡°That¡¯s what I think as well. However, we can use


    this opportunity to clean out unwanted staff in thepany. If Fu Sijue remains in hiding, then it¡¯ll be a


    problem. But if he¡¯s out in the open, things will be easy to deal with.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°I think so too. Right now, we should focus on flushing him out. I can tell he¡¯s


    getting impatient. After all, he¡¯s spent a long time and put in so much effort in carrying out the n.


    There¡¯s no way he will keep hiding in the shadows.¡±


    Fu Chengyan had no idea who Fu Sijue was, but since he was part of the Fu n, then both of them


    should be simr in some aspects.


    Since Fu Chengyan had the galls to use Shen Qianan to deal with Fu Sijue, it meant that he had


    guessed a lot of possibilities.


    ¡°My people are keeping a close eye on the vi near the sea, and they noticed that Shen Qianan¡¯s


    signal was around there!¡± Fu Chengyan stood up and stared at the flickering light outside of the


    window. He stayed silent for a moment before saying, ¡°We probably need to put an end to this matter,


    but involving Huan is¡­¡± He pinched his be.


    ¡°The enemy came prepared. This is something we couldn¡¯t have predicted!¡± Li Heng stood up and


    patted Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He won¡¯t remain in the shadows for long!¡±


    Inside the car heading toward the Li residence, Song Zhe was driving while Pei Huan was carrying Bao


    in the backseat. There was another youngdy sitting next to her, and she was none other than Huo


    Ling. Even though the youngdy looked tired, she was still quite energetic. She kept chatting along


    the way.


    Pei Huan continued to listen to Huo Ling talking about interesting things from her childhood while


    coaxing Bao to sleep.


    When Song Zhe, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, was listening to Huo Ling, he nced at the rearview


    mirror and saw that she was smiling as bright as the sun. It seemed to him that she was very happy. He


    couldn¡¯t help but grin. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly turned dark.


    Without warning, he sped up the car. The women didn¡¯t expect he would suddenly speed up the car


    and almost tumbled because of the inertia. Thankfully, Huo Ling was quick enough to grab Pei Huan.


    ¡°Are you hurt, Goddess?¡±


    Pei Huan shook her head, which led to Huo Ling scolding Song Zhe. ¡°Hey, are you sure you know how


    to drive, Mr. Song? Do you think you can bear the consequences if she¡¯s hurt¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Song Zhe roared. ¡°Sit tight and lower your head!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Song Zhe?¡± Pei Huan asked.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s chasing after us!¡± Even though he still looked collected, his mind was filled with worry.


    He was the only man in the car at the moment, and there were two women and a child with him. He


    had no idea who the enemy was, but he knew the enemy was targeting them.


    When Pei Huan heard that, she turned back and saw there was indeed a car chasing after them.


    She put Bao down and said, ¡°Bao, stay down and don¡¯t move, okay?¡±


    Bao stared at her with his big, round eyes and nodded smartly.


    She then turned to Huo Ling and saw her being exceptionally calm. ¡°Ms. Huo!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Huo Ling lowered her head and observed her surrounding before formting a n. Song


    Zhe sped up the car and kept changingnes and making turns. Despite that, the car behind them was


    still following them closely.


    Pei Huan was aware of the severity of the situation. She hurriedly grabbed her phone and called Li


    Heng. ¡°Heng, we¡¯re being tailed by someone on the road right now.¡±


    Li Heng stood up as the look in his eyes turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t end the call! I¡¯ll be right there! Don¡¯t be


    afraid, Huan. Just keep yourself and Bao safe!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned to Fu Chengyan


    and Su Shaoqing. ¡°Chengyan, you stay at the hospital. Shaoqing, you follow me!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Fu Chengyan saw how Li Heng was acting and asked, ¡°Was it Huan who called you?¡±


    ¡°Yep! She called me and told me that someone was chasing after them. It¡¯s possible that they¡¯re Fu


    Sijue¡¯s men!¡± Li Heng¡¯s face became more serious than ever.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    ¡°No! Shi Nuan is still at the hospital. There¡¯s no guarantee that Fu Sijue¡¯s men won¡¯t make a move on


    her. I only need Shaoqing toe with me!¡± Li Heng then left with Su Shaoqing.


    ¡°You drive, Shaoqing!¡± He threw the car keys to Su Shaoqing while he sat in the passenger seat. After


    that, he immediately turned on hisptop to track Pei Huan¡¯s phone¡¯s location. Once that was achieved,


    he called Liang Lin and Pei Jingxiu. ¡°Mr. Pei, I¡¯m sending you a location now. Huan is in danger!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu was prepared to take a nap at the vi when Li Heng called him. He narrowed his eyes and


    simply grabbed a coat before heading out. A seemingly capable and experienced woman followed him


    behind. ¡°Mr. Pei!¡±


    His gaze fell on her as he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in Sheen City to keep an eye


    on Ning Xi?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pei, Ning Xi¡ª¡± Before the woman could finish speaking, Ning Xi walked out from a corner and


    called him out, ¡°Mr. Pei.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s expression turned scary the moment he saw Ning Xi. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°I¡¯m here to see if there¡¯s anything that needs my help.¡±


    When she was saying that, she stared at him very calmly and then took a nce at the woman behind


    him. ¡°Mr. Pei, you should know that it¡¯s pointless making her follow after me because no one can stop


    me if I want to leave!¡±


    ¡°Just follow me!¡± He didn¡¯t have time to argue with them. ¡°Get in the car right now!¡±


    Ling took the wheel, while Ning Xi sat in the passenger seat and analyzed the location Li Heng had


    sent her. When she saw there were multiple cars chasing after Su Zhe¡¯s car, her face darkened.


    ¡°They¡¯re armed, Mr. Pei!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu nodded. He lowered his head and dealt with the tracking software on hisptop. His fingers


    were moving incredibly fast for a few moments before he turned off theptop. Then, he pulled out two


    guns and gave one to Ning Xi. ¡°For defense!¡±


    Ning Xi grabbed the gun and yed with it in her hands. ¡°Do we shoot to kill?¡±


    He shot a nce at her. She furrowed her eyebrows yet remained silent.


    Meanwhile, Li Heng had already locked on Pei Huan¡¯s location, since their call was still connected. ¡°I¡¯m


    coming over to you right now, Huan. Keep yourself and Bao safe, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Heng. We¡¯ll be fine!¡± Just as she finished speaking, the car behind them suddenly caught


    up to them and bumped into the back of Song Zhe¡¯s car.


    A loud banging sound was heard. She lost her bnce and almost fell out of the car. Thankfully, Huo


    Ling grabbed her in the nick of time. ¡°Be careful!¡±


    While she managed to grab Pei Huan in time, the car behind was still following closely behind them.


    Song Zhe was basically sweating bullets as he gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°Sit still, Madam! I¡¯m


    going to speed up!¡±


    Pei Huan was holding Bao in her embrace and hiding below the seat. However, it only took a while


    before the car waspletely surrounded by the pursuers in several cars. Both sides of Song Zhe¡¯s


    car were blocked by the pursuers.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Song Zhe couldn¡¯t help but swear. ¡°B*stards! Fight me in a duel if you dare!¡±


    He stepped on the gas pedal as hard as he could in order to escape from the pincer attack.


    Unfortunately, the pursuers were persistent. He had no opportunities to escape from them at all.


    Another bang was heard as both sides of the car were severely damaged. The vehicle shook so badly


    that Song Zhe had to ask, ¡°Are you hurt, Madam?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 553

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 553


    Chapter 553 Gunfight


    Even though Pei Huan was currently afraid, she couldn¡¯t show her fear. Otherwise, it would make Song


    Zhe panic even more. Therefore, she shook her head and said, ¡°Focus on driving, Song Zhe. You don¡¯t


    need to worry about me and Huo Ling. We¡¯ll take care of ourselves.¡± Although she said that, her eyes


    were fixed on her phone.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t panic and put more stress on Li Heng. Thus, she could only hold Bao tightly and


    comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Bao. I¡¯m here.¡± Li Heng¡¯s eyes were turning reddish when he heard her


    voice over the phone. ¡°Drive faster, Shaoqing!¡±


    Su Shaoqing pressed down hard on the gas pedal and suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly


    turned on his phone and called Fu Chengyan. ¡°Chengyan, I haven¡¯t had the time to take care of Ling


    lately. If it¡¯s true that the enemy is targeting the Fu n, then Ling is¡ª¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± Fu Chengyan had actually hired people to protect Fu Ling all this while. However, when he


    heard Su Shaoqing say that, he immediately called Zhou Zheng and asked, ¡°Who has been following


    Fu Lingtely?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Zhi, Mr. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng replied. ¡°Is there a problem, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Tell Zhou Zhi to bring Ling to the Fu residence right now!¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°Also, send


    more people to protect Bai at the hospital!¡±


    ¡°But, Mr. Fu, is it really okay to send her to the Fu residence?¡± After all, both the Fu n and Fu Ling


    had amon understanding about Fu Ling¡¯s departure from the Fu residence previously.


    Fu Chengyan stayed silent for a while before saying, ¡°Tell Zhou Zhi to take her there. If the old man


    asked about it, tell him it¡¯s my order!¡±


    Su Shaoqing was still worried after hanging up the phone. Just as he was about to give Fu Ling a call,


    Li Heng grabbed the phone away from him. ¡°Focus on driving!¡±


    Su Shaoqing furrowed his eyebrows, but he had to obey Li Heng. After all, Pei Huan was in greater


    danger at the moment.


    Once Li Heng locked on the target, he ordered, ¡°Huan, turned on the speaker and let Song Zhe listen!¡±


    Pei Huan immediately turned on the speaker, allowing Li Heng to speak to Song Zhe. ¡°When you reach


    the spot five hundred meters ahead, turn around and enter a narrow path. You need to get rid of the car


    on your right first.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Li!¡± Upon receiving his order, Song Zhe sped up the car. ¡°Ms. Huo, Madam, sit tight!¡±


    His driving skills were pretty good. Even though the car had suffered a significant amount of damage, it


    was still able to swerve and get rid of the car on the right. ¡°I got rid of the car, Mr. Li!¡±


    ¡°Good. Now, I need you to turn left and enter the tunnel. Get rid of the car behind you.¡± Li Heng paused


    before asking, ¡°Do you know how to use a gun, Huo Ling?¡±


    ¡°I do, Great Mr. Li!¡± Huo Ling quickly replied. Song Zhe understood that and threw the gun he pulled out


    from his waistbelt to her. ¡°Do you know how to use this one, Ms. Huo?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Even though she came from a family of doctors, there were still some other skills she needed to


    learn. After all, she was a very important person. Ever since she was a child, she was required to learn


    different self-defense skills to protect herself. Therefore, it was natural that she was good with guns.


    Huo Ling was holding the gun in her hand when Li Heng said, ¡°Take out one of the cars inside the


    tunnel! You don¡¯t need to shoot the people. Just hitting the tire will be enough!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Just as Song Zhe made the swift turn, she took the opportunity and crawled to the passenger


    seat.


    ¡°Keep Bao safe, Goddess!¡± As she spoke, she wound down the car window. When Song Zhe drove the


    car into the tunnel, Huo Ling observed one of the pursuers¡¯ cars. When they arrived at the middle


    section of the tunnel, she took her aim and fired two rounds at the tire.


    When Song Zhe drove the car out of the tunnel, he noticed that they had gotten rid of the car. He


    couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. However, the danger wasn¡¯t over yet. A car suddenly appeared


    in front of him, causing him to panic and turn the steering wheel to the side. The car smashed into the


    guardrail at the side of the road.


    A loud bang was heard from the car due to the impact. He quickly asked, ¡°Are you all right, Madam?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Pei Huan could feel herself getting hit pretty hard since the pain was making her wince. Still,


    she gritted her teeth andforted, ¡°I¡¯m here, Bao.¡±


    Bao was very calm throughout the whole journey. It wasn¡¯t that he was unafraid; it was just that he


    didn¡¯t want Pei Huan to worry.


    Song Zhe reversed the car and drove forward again. The cars behind them were still chasing after


    them relentlessly. Eventually, his car was surrounded by the pursuers.


    Song Zhe¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Stay in the car, Madam. I¡ª¡± Before he could finish, a gunshot was


    heard. He immediately pushed everyone down and protected them with his body.


    Thankfully, Li Heng and Pei Jingxiu had made it in time. When the former saw that Song Zhe¡¯s car was


    surrounded, he pulled out his gun and fired. He was quick and urate. Before the pursuers realized


    what was going on, a few of them were already dead with a bullet in their heads. The others in the cars


    exited their vehicles and prepared to head straight toward Pei Huan.


    Pei Jingxiu and Ning Xi hurriedly got out of the car and began an all-out gunfight with the pursuers.


    There were a lot of people on the opposing side. Even though Li Heng¡¯s side consisted of arge


    number of men, it still wasn¡¯t easy to take the enemies all out.


    It was clear that the enemies came prepared. Their target was clear. They were there to capture the


    people in Song Zhe¡¯s car.


    Just as the enemies were keeping Li Heng and Pei Jingxiu busy, two of them went over to where Pei


    Huan was and pointed a gun at her head. However, this time around, they did not capture Pei Huan.


    Instead, they were targeting Huo Ling.


    Huo Ling found the right opportunity, aimed her gun at the guy¡¯s head, and pulled the trigger. A hole


    was formed in between the guy¡¯s eyebrows before he dropped dead to the ground.


    She was pretty skillful in using a gun. With Song Zhe¡¯s support, she managed to take down a few men


    in ck clothing.


    The scene currently ying out on the empty road was thrilling and horrifying. The gunfight didn¡¯tst


    very long. After Pei Jingxiu and Li Heng took down the enemies one after another, Li Heng approached


    Pei Huan and saw that Bao was still in her embrace. At that moment, Pei Huan was trembling violently,


    but she was still holding her child in a really safe position.


    ¡°Huan!¡± He carried her out of the car and gently patted her back. ¡°It¡¯s over, Huan!¡±


    Pei Huan lifted her head and stared at him. ¡°Heng!¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡± He gazed at her with a gentle look.


    Huo Ling finished off the rest of the enemies and hurried toward the couple. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Great


    Mr. Li!¡±


    He nodded and was really impressed by her. After what had happened, he changed his opinion of her.


    ¡°Sorry for this frightening experience today, Ms. Huo.¡±


    ¡°Li Heng, you bring them back first.¡± Pei Jingxiu swept his gaze across his surroundings. ¡°I¡¯ll stay back


    and take care of this mess. Go, now.¡±


    Li Heng nodded. ¡°All right!¡±


    Li Heng left with Pei Huan, Bao, and Huo Ling first. Pei Jingxiu, Su Shaoqing, and the others remained


    behind.


    Pei Jingxiu checked the surrounding surveince cameras before dialing Liang Lin¡¯s number. ¡°Did you


    erase the footage?¡±


    ¡°I did, Mr. Pei!¡± Liang Lin was pretty quick. The footage taken by the surveince cameras was already


    wiped a few minutes ago. ¡°I¡¯ve already retrieved everything involving the chase and the gunfight.¡±


    After hearing that, Pei Jingxiu hummed in response. ¡°Ling, check and see if there is anyone still alive,¡±


    he instructed.


    ¡°No, Mr. Pei!¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Pei!¡± Su Shaoqing pointed at the bodies on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to leave


    this mess unattended? Do you know how chaotic Jiang City will be when the words get out tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the n.¡± Pei Jingxiu sneered, ¡°I want to see how far these b*stards will go. Let¡¯s move!¡±


    Su Shaoqing pouted. ¡°Fine!¡± After he got in the car, he didn¡¯t forget to give Fu Ling a call.


    At the moment, Fu Ling had just gotten off work due to overtime. An unfamiliar man promptly stopped


    her path. ¡°My name is Zhou Zhi, Ms. Fu!¡±


    Fu Ling was stunned for a moment and stared at him cautiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m one of Mr. Fu¡¯s men, Ms. Fu. Zhou Zheng is my older brother!¡± As he spoke, Zhou Zhi pulled out


    his ID card. ¡°Mr. Fu has asked me to bring you back, Ms. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Back?¡± She stared at him perplexedly. ¡°Back where? Mr. Zhou, I¡¯m heading to the hospital right now.¡±


    Even though he imed to be one of Fu Chengyan¡¯s men, she didn¡¯t know him, so she didn¡¯t n to


    follow him. Zhou Zhi had no choice but to call Fu Chengyan. ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu. She¡¯s currently here with me,


    but she¡¯s unwilling to leave with me!¡±


    Then, he handed the phone to her. ¡°Ms. Fu, Mr. Fu would like to speak to you.¡±


    She suspiciously grabbed the phone and heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s voiceing from the other end of the


    line. ¡°Follow Zhou Zhi back to the Fu residence first, Ling.¡±


    Her eyebrows immediately furrowed in disdain when she heard that. ¡°No need. I¡¯m currently living in a


    pretty good ce right now. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Ling, listen to me.¡± Fu Chengyan pinched his be. ¡°This is not the time for you to be willful.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She could tell that there was a tinge of exhaustion in his voice. ¡°Why must I return to


    the Fu residence? I want to visit Bai at the hospital!¡±


    Fu Chengyan went silent for a while before saying, ¡°Fine, then let Zhou Zhi take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± She rejected his offer without a second thought.


    ¡°Listen to me. If you don¡¯t allow Zhou Zhi to send you to the hospital, then you¡¯re going back to the Fu


    residence!¡± His voice sounded resolute. She had no choice but to agree. ¡°Fine.¡± She ended the call and


    returned the phone to Zhou Zhi. ¡°Please send me to the hospital right now, Mr. Zhou!¡±


    Zhou Zhi nodded. ¡°Please follow me to the car, Ms. Fu!¡±


    Because there had been a gunfight on the road to the hospital, Zhou Zhi saw police cars surrounding


    the ce where the gunfight had taken ce when he was driving her to her location. There were a lot


    of police and onlookers gathering around the scene.


    Since the gunfight had happened at night, and it was on a highway, even if someone knew a gunfight


    had transpired, no one would care. Even if they cared, no one could make out the culprits¡¯ faces. That


    was why the police were setting up roadblocks to investigate the incident.


    Because of that, Fu Ling and Zhou Zhi had to be questioned by the police for a while before they were


    allowed to leave. She thought that it was odd. It wasn¡¯t until the car was far away before she looked


    away andmented, ¡°I wonder how the gunfight happened.¡±


    Zhou Zhi¡¯s expression froze when he heard that. He merely smiled and answered, ¡°No idea. It¡¯s not


    safe to be out at night nowadays.¡±


    She stayed silent and lowered her head. No one could tell what was on her mind.


    Right then, her phone rang. It was from Su Shaoqing. She hung up on him without a second thought,


    but he kept calling. Her phone rang again and again. After a while, Zhou Zhi¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Yes, Mr.


    Su. Ms. Fu¡¯s currently in my car. We¡¯re about to arrive at the hospital.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 554

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 554


    Chapter 554 A Round Belly


    Zhou Zhi drove Fu Ling to the hospital. He also personally watched Fu Ling walking into the entrance


    before reporting the matter to Fu Chengyan. Zhou Zhi ryed the information regarding what had


    happened on the road earlier. He rified, ¡°There were no witnesses at the scene. However, I saw a


    few people who seemed to be seasoned fighters. They roamed around nearby before leaving!¡±


    When Fu Chengyan heard that, his dark eyes flickered. ¡°All right, I understand. Thank you for your hard


    work today. You can go back and rest now.¡± Fu Chengyan hung up the phone and then called Li Heng.


    When he heard that everyone was safe and sound, he was finally relieved.


    Shi Nuan noticed that Fu Chengyan, who had been in the ward with her the whole time, had made


    several phone calls. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! It¡¯s veryte now. You should get some sleep!¡± Fu Chengyan did not want Shi Nuan to know


    about it, so he simply did not tell her anything. ¡°Ms. Huo wille and check on you tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded.


    Fu Ling went to the hospital. She felt that the hospital had be very strange recently. Every time


    she came to this hospital, it seemed very quiet. It was as if there were not many people here. Although


    Fu Ling was weirded out back then, she did not question it. For some reason, though, she felt that


    something was off on that very day.


    Su Shaoqing saw Fu Linging even when thetter was still some distance away. ¡°Ling! You¡¯re


    here!¡±


    Fu Ling pursed her lips slightly. She looked at Su Shaoqing with a slightly unhappy expression. ¡°Am I


    not allowed to visit?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Su Shaoqing immediately put on a smile. ¡°Did youe to see Bai? The nurse


    said that Bai had already fallen asleep. Actually, since you¡¯ve workedte into the night today, you don¡¯t


    have toe here. I got a nurse to watch over Bai, so don¡¯t you worry!¡±


    Su Shaoqing kept talking to Fu Ling as they walked. He asked, ¡°Have you had your dinner yet? Are you


    hungry?¡±


    Seeing Su Shaoqing behaving that way, Fu Ling could not help but frown. ¡°Su Shaoqing, you don¡¯t


    have to do this.¡± She could not understand it. I¡¯ve specifically made myself clear to Su Shaoqing. Why


    does he never seem to listen to me?


    Su Shaoqing did not care about what Fu Ling thought. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy you food, okay? Bai is


    asleep right now, so why don¡¯t you go to my office first? Or do you want to visit Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Nuan?¡± Fu Ling immediately stopped in her tracks. ¡°Nuan is in the hospital?¡±


    Fu Ling had always felt that something was amiss in this hospital back then. When Su Shaoqing


    mentioned Shi Nuan, though, Fu Ling finally thought about it seriously. ¡°Nuan is in the hospital? Is


    Chengyan here too?¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Ling frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡± Other than her workce, she would often be at Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s mansion or even at the hospital. And yet, no one told her about Shi Nuan¡¯s hospitalization.


    ¡°What happened to Nuan? Why is she in the hospital? Isn¡¯t she pregnant?¡± Fu Ling asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Actually, I didn¡¯t want to tell you at first. But now, I think it¡¯s better that you know about


    it!¡± Su Shaoqing proceeded to tell Fu Ling about everything that had happened. ¡°It seems like those


    guys are targeting the Fu n. Pei Huan and Bao each got injected with the virus, and now they¡¯ve


    made a move against Nuan. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried that something might happen to you too.¡±


    ¡°So you had Zhou Zhie and send me to the Fu residence?¡± Fu Ling had it figured out, so it was not


    difficult to understand why Fu Chengyan had been insistent on doing so that day. She responded, ¡°I


    don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Those guys didn¡¯t attack me, probably because they don¡¯t think I¡¯m that


    important!¡±


    Fu Ling believed that if those guys had wanted to attack her, she would not be still alive and kicking.


    Su Shaoqing did not seem to share the same opinion. ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Therefore, for


    the time being, you can either go to the Fu residence or follow me to the Su residence!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± Fu Ling did not want to go to either ce. ¡°No matter what you guys say, I


    won¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Ling, this isn¡¯t the time for you to be willful!¡± Su Shaoqing extended out his hand and was about to grab


    Fu Ling¡¯s hand. However, Fu Ling avoided his grasp. She looked at Su Shaoqing coldly. ¡°What are you


    doing? You forced me to go to your mansion in the past. And now, you still want to force me to do


    something against my will?¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s voice was very cold. Su Shaoqing was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    Fu Ling suddenly eximed, ¡°Since Bai fell asleep, I¡¯ll go visit Nuan instead!¡±


    Although Fu Ling was at odds with Su Shaoqing and Fu Chengyan, she still had an amicable


    rtionship with Shi Nuan.


    Ever since Fu Ling found out that Shi Nuan was pregnant a while ago, the two had not met each other


    for a long time.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Su Shaoqing brought Fu Ling over to Shi Nuan¡¯s ward. Fu Chengyan was trying to get Shi Nuan to


    sleep at that moment. Shi Nuan opened her eyes wide and looked at the ceiling, unable to fall asleep.


    Hearing footstepsing from outside, Shi Nuan turned her head to look at the door. Sure enough,


    she saw Su Shaoqinging her way with Fu Ling.


    ¡°Ling!¡± Shi Nuan eximed.


    Hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s voice, Fu Ling pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°Nuan! How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s such ate hour, though. Why did youe here all of a sudden?¡± Shi Nuan beckoned Fu


    Ling to sit down. ¡°Were you here to visit Bai?¡±


    Fu Ling nodded. ¡°He already fell asleep, though. How are you feeling right now, Nuan?¡± Fu Ling took


    the ss of water that Su Shaoqing had handed over to her. She held it in her hands but did not drink


    from it. ¡°I heard that you fell ill.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine for the time being!¡± Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been very busy with work recently.


    You have to take good care of yourself no matter how busy your work gets.¡± Shi Nuan looked at Fu


    Ling, who seemed to have lost weight. ¡°Why did youe at such ate hour?¡±


    ¡°I was working overtime!¡± Fu Ling took a sip of water. When she sensed Shi Nuan¡¯s disapproving gaze,


    she quickly changed the subject. ¡°Your belly is so big, Nuan! How many months pregnant are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m six months pregnant! They¡¯re twins!¡± Shi Nuan replied.


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡±


    Her eyes were fixated on Shi Nuan¡¯s belly. There was a hint of longing in those bright eyes of hers. Su


    Shaoqing stared at Fu Ling, looking at her expression when she looked at Shi Nuan¡¯s belly. His


    expression darkened.


    Fu Ling did not notice Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression. She was very happy for Shi Nuan. However, when


    she thought about the virus inside Shi Nuan¡¯s body, she was a little distressed. Fu Ling advised, ¡°Nuan,


    you must take good care of your body. Leave all the work to Chengyan. He¡¯s a big and strong man,


    after all.¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t do anything right now. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m the princess!¡±


    When Shi Nuan said that, she nced at Fu Chengyan with a hint of annoyance. Fu Chengyan¡¯s inky


    ck eyes shifted slightly. He could only reach his hand out and pat Shi Nuan¡¯s head in resignation.


    ¡°Mischievous girl!¡±


    When Fu Chengyan patted Shi Nuan¡¯s head like that, she pushed him away in dissatisfaction. ¡°Stop!


    You¡¯re messing up my hair!¡±


    Fu Chengyan wore a smile on his face. ¡°Haha!¡±


    Fu Ling was also happy when she saw how Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were getting along so well.


    ¡°Nuan, you and Chengyan have such a good rtionship!¡±


    Shi Nuan smiled, but her gaze fell on Su Shaoqing. She noticed that he was staring at Fu Ling. Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Fu Ling all the time.


    Shi Nuan gave Fu Chengyan a wink. Fu Chengyan took the hint and gave a curt nod in response. He


    said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Shaoqing, you should send Ling back home.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need! I can go home by myself!¡± Fu Ling rejected it without even thinking about it. Fu


    Chengyan could not allow her to do so, though. He stated, ¡°Just listen to me. In the face of recent


    events, you should stop being stubborn and willful. You can ask Shaoqing to send you to the Fu


    residence, or you can follow him back to the Su residence!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Fu Ling wanted to say that she did not want to go to any of those two ces. However, as she


    saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s serious expression and thought about what Su Shaoqing had said before, her


    eyebrows were knitted into a frown.


    Surely, Su Shaoqing could tell that Fu Ling was reluctant to do as her brother said. However, just as he


    was about to speak, Fu Ling had already stood up. ¡°Fine!¡±


    Su Shaoqing looked at Fu Ling in surprise. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go then!¡± The result could not have been any


    better.


    Fu Ling bade Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan farewell before leaving. Su Shaoqing followed behind her.


    He did not walk too fast or slow, and he also kept a distance from her.


    Looking at the two of them, Shi Nuan could not help but sigh. ¡°What do you think Shaoqing is thinking


    about? If he really likes Ling, he could¡¯ve cleared things up to her and opened up about what happened


    that year. If he merely feels guilty, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for Shaoqing to treat Ling this way. What¡¯s


    done is done. He¡¯ll only end up hurting Ling by being so ambiguous!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you! Don¡¯t worry about them. Let them deal with it on their own!¡± Fu Chengyan helped Shi Nuan to


    lie down. He also grabbed the nket and tucked her in. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should have slept by


    now.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Shi Nuan looked at Fu Chengyan. Although Fu Chengyan had been with her the


    whole time, he had not slept in the ward for the night.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Now, go to sleep!¡± Fu Chengyan replied.


    ¡°Get on the bed, then!¡± Shi Nuan patted the bed as she moved a bit to make room for Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°This bed is big enough, anyway!¡±


    Considering that Shi Nuan was having a big belly because of the pregnancy, Fu Chengyan had ordered


    arge bed the day after Shi Nuan was admitted to the hospital. Previously, when Su Shaoqing saw the


    bed, he mocked Shi Nuan and said that Fu Chengyan was trying to do something with therge bed. At


    that time, Shi Nuan¡¯s face turned beet red because of his words.


    After hearing Shi Nuan¡¯s offer, Fu Chengyan lowered his eyes. A gleam shed across those dark eyes


    of his. The corners of his lips rose and curved into a smirk. He looked at Shi Nuan with those long and


    narrow eyes of his. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He spoke in a devilish but also serious tone.


    Shi Nuan blinked. She then patted the bed again. ¡°Sleep right here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± He quickly took off his jacket and got on the bed.


    Shi Nuan felt the weight of the bed shifting as the many down beside her. She grinned. Before Fu


    Chengyan could react, Shi Nuan turned and shifted her body with some difficulty. She reached her


    hands out and hugged Fu Chengyan¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Fu Chengyan saw that Shi Nuan¡¯s belly was already as round as a ball, and yet she still


    turned her body over. Shi Nuan could not help but rub against his abdomen and pinch his waist. Fu


    Chengyan could not help but gasp. ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire right now!¡±


    Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± She then sighed. ¡°Women who are having children are pitiful! Look at


    my belly! And look at yours!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with mine?¡±


    Fu Chengyan reached out andid Shi Nuan¡¯s body t. He then carefully ced his hand on Shi


    Nuan¡¯s belly. His warm palm touched her belly through her thin pajamas. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Shi Nuan put her hand on the back of Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. She said unhappily, ¡°Look at how big my


    belly is. I¡¯ve put on a lot of weight all over my body! Now, look at you! Your figure is still so good!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 555

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 555


    Chapter 555 Returning To The Su Residence


    Fu Chengyanughed at Shi Nuan¡¯s words and pinched her nose. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded while pouting. ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled and turned sideways, supporting his


    head with one hand while cing another on Shi Nuan¡¯s belly. He then gently stroked it as though he


    was coaxing her. ¡°Honey, I like you no matter what.¡±


    A bright smile appeared on Shi Nuan¡¯s face. Just when she was going to speak, she felt a sudden


    nudge in her belly. ¡°Ah!¡±


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows as he could feel the pulses. The next moment, he sat up


    and ced his head near Shi Nuan¡¯s stomach. ¡°Did it just move?¡±


    Thetter nodded hurriedly. Curiosity and delight filled her eyes. ¡°Yes. It just moved¡­ Ah! Could it be


    the fetal movement, Yan?¡±


    ¡°It must be!¡± Although Fu Chengyan had never encountered fetal movements nor grasped what they


    were, he had learned about them in Yu Qing¡¯s free lessons. She taught that one could feel the fetal


    movements once the baby reached a certain growth.


    It was an indescribable feeling for Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan, who knew nothing about fetal


    movements, to experience what they were in person.


    Shi Nuan stared at Fu Chengyan with excitement glowing in her eyes. Meanwhile, thetter¡¯s


    expression softened. Under the dim light, he looked unbelievably gentle.


    His big palm was on Shi Nuan¡¯s belly as he caressed it gently. Joy swirled in his eyes as he coaxed,


    ¡°Be good. I know you guys are excited, but it¡¯ste now. Don¡¯t disturb Mommy¡¯s sleep, okay?¡±


    Shi Nuanughed happily upon hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Yan, will they understand what


    you said?¡±


    ¡°They will as my children are brilliant!¡± With that, Fu Chengyan neared her belly and spoke. His warm


    breath fanned Shi Nuan¡¯s belly. Shi Nuan¡¯s gaze softened when she saw how Fu Chengyan interacted


    with their babies. She reached out her hand, stroked Fu Chengyan¡¯s ck hair with her sleek fingers,


    and patted. ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯ste now. We should sleep.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded and kissed her on the lips before hey down. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep then.¡±


    Shi Nuan closed her eyes eagerly. Meanwhile, staring at her sleeping face, Fu Chengyan reached out


    his hand and held hers, their fingers intertwining.


    After Fu Ling left the hospital with Su Shaoqing, she halted the thought of not wanting to go back with


    thetter as Fu Chengyan¡¯s words resounded in her ears. Fu Chengyan had been treating her nicely


    despite her awkward, opposing status in the Fu n. Deep inside her heart, she was aware of Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s kindness throughout the years. That was why she felt guilty and moved out of the Fu


    residence.


    She knew that Fu Chengyan would never ask her to return to the Fu residence unless there was a


    serious matter. However, she would rather go to the Su residence over the Fu residence. The Fu n


    was something that Fu Ling had yet to get over.


    Fu Ling nced sideways at Su Shaoqing, who was focusing on driving. She let out a weakugh


    before she turned around and viewed the scenery outside through the window.


    As for the Su family¡­ it won¡¯t matter much to me since nothing will ever happen between us.


    Regardless of her thought, her fingers were snarling tightly, turning pale. The color expressed how


    anxious she was at the moment.


    In the meantime, Su Shaoqing did not know what she was thinking. What troubled his mind was Fu


    Ling¡¯s attitude toward him. Thetter seemed to be colder to him aspared to before.


    Su Shaoqing thought that Fu Ling behaved in such a way just because of her unwillingness to follow


    him to the Su residence as he requested. Usually, he would give up on persuading her. However, for


    some reason, frustration built up in him at that moment as though he was worried about her safety or


    angry at her for having rejected him so many times.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Su residence?¡± Su Shaoqing asked. Fu Ling sped her hands upon hearing that. After


    a while, she turned around and faced Su Shaoqing with aposed look. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already


    decided it, Mr. Su?¡±


    Thetter furrowed his eyebrows as he did not like her cold tone. ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak to me like


    that, Ling. I¡¯ll send you to the Fu residence if you don¡¯t want to go to the Su residence.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Fu Ling rejected him curtly. She looked at Su Shaoqing indifferently. ¡°I¡¯d


    rather go to the Su residence over the Fu residence. Plus, we¡¯re old acquaintances, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Thetter frowned, gripped the steering wheel tightly, and decided to keep his mouth shut, afraid that


    he would fail to control his outbursts. He was scared that his words would end up hurting Fu Ling. To be


    exact, he wished that thetter would vent her frustration on him.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Upon seeing the quiet Su Shaoqing, Fu Ling did not continue the conversation.


    Her eyes darkened when she imagined what would happen next at the Su residence. Hence, she


    closed her eyes and stopped thinking about it.


    Su Shaoqing felt suffocated in the stuffy atmosphere. However, the moment Fu Ling had her eyes


    closed was the only chance he dared to stare at her. There was no trace of arrogance found on her


    resting face. It was as if they had gone back to the old days.


    Fu Ling had been staying by Su Shaoqing¡¯s side obediently. However, her presence had always gone


    unnoticed by thetter. She never asked him for anything, but what she wanted was more than


    everything else he had. Her wish had turned into an extravagant hope as he could never fulfill what she


    wanted.


    Su Shaoqing wondered for the very first time while staring at Fu Ling¡¯s sleeping face.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be great if I can turn back time? Anyway, I¡¯m not the kind of person who believes in turning


    back time. Even if I managed to go back in time, I¡¯d still treat her just like back then.


    He gave Fu Ling aplicated nce as he fell into deep thought. It looks like there¡¯s no perfect way


    to deal with the matters between us.


    With that, he let out a sigh. Meanwhile, Fu Ling stopped pretending to be asleep. She met Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s eyes the moment she opened hers. Thetter exined hurriedly, as though he felt guilty


    for peeking. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Well, to be exact, we¡¯ve arrived for quite a while. Fu Ling nodded despite her inner thought. She kept


    pretending to be asleep as Su Shaoqing did not try to wake her up. However, his passionate gaze


    made her feel ufortable, leading her to open her eyes.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± Compared to Su Shaoqing, Fu Ling¡¯s action was swift. After getting out


    of the car, she took a deep breath. Across the opened gate, the Su family¡¯s butler was standing at the


    door, looking at her and Su Shaoqing. Fu Ling could not help but feel nervous. Su Shaoqing wound the


    window down upon seeing that. ¡°We still need to park the car inside the house.¡±


    Fu Ling frowned. ¡°Why did you stop outside then?¡±


    It seemed like the butler had been waiting for Su Shaoqing¡¯s arrival for quite a while. Not seeing the


    latter¡¯s figure, he peeked out and was stunned when he saw Fu Ling. In split seconds, he regained his


    Su Shaoqing nced at Fu Ling. Thetter opened the door and got into the car once again despite


    her unwillingness.


    Su Shaoqing smirked as he was happy to see Fu Ling showing more of her emotions to him. A gentle


    smile cracked on his face. ¡°Do you still remember Butler Li? You should since you used toe over


    often.¡±


    Su Shaoqing initially nned to ease the awkwardness between him and Fu Ling. To his surprise, Fu


    Ling¡¯s face turned pale the moment she heard Butler Li¡¯s name. Her emotions vanished as she red


    at Su Shaoqing coldly. ¡°Why should I remember him?¡±


    Thetter tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve remembered it now.¡±


    Fu Ling frowned and did not reply to him.


    Su Shaoqing parked the car in the garage. He walked toward Fu Ling, who had gotten out of the car.


    Thetter avoided him before he could hold her hand.


    With that, awkwardness shed across his face as his hand froze in the air. Nevertheless, he retrieved


    it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fu Ling nodded and followed behind him.


    In the meantime, at the Su residence, everyone in the Su family knew about Su Shaoqing having


    brought a woman home after being notified by Butler Li. Initially, everyone was thrilled that Su


    Shaoqing was willing to bring a girl home. However, all of them paled when they found that Fu Ling was


    the girl.


    Although thetter was from the Fu n, the Su family regarded her as not worthy of Su Shaoqing as


    she was still not acknowledged by the Fu n. Furthermore, they still remembered what had happened


    in the past.


    Hence, Lin Shuqin could not bring herself to like Fu Ling despite being a reasonable person.


    Her face darkened when she found out that Su Shaoqing had brought the woman from back then


    home.


    Fu Ling was well aware that Lin Shuqin did not like her. However, she would rather face Lin Shuqin¡¯s


    insult and disgust over confronting the Fu n.


    With Fu Ling trailing behind, Su Shaoqing had noticed Lin Shuqin and Su Yunwan right after he entered


    the house. At first, shock filled his expression. The next instant, he smiled and walked over to Lin


    Shuqin and Su Yunwan. ¡°Mother, Aunt Su, why haven¡¯t you guys slept at such ate hour?¡±


    After staring at her son¡¯s innocent and nonchnt look, Lin Shuqin shifted her gaze to Fu Ling, who


    was pacing over quietly. Her face remained darkened. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ms. Fu? Why are you visiting the Su


    residence at such ate hour?¡±


    As a distinguisheddy from a prominent family, Lin Shuqin always spoke politely. However, her words


    to Fu Ling sounded sharp and hurtful. Even Su Yunwan, who always stayed out of someone else¡¯s


    business, could detect her dislike toward Fu Ling, let alone Su Shaoqing.


    Su Shaoqing frowned. Just when he was about to speak, Fu Ling chimed in, ¡°Sorry for the disturbance,


    Mrs. Su.¡±


    She did not exin herself further after giving a short and simple answer in a t tone. Nheless,


    Lin Shuqin and Su Shaoqing were stunned by her indifferent reaction.


    Su Shaoqing stood up and tried to grab Fu Ling¡¯s hand. However, thetter avoided it. ¡°Mr. Su, where


    is my room?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 556

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 556


    Chapter 556 What Are You Afraid Of


    Su Shaoqing naturally noticed the hidden meaning in Fu Ling¡¯s words. He was about to say something,


    but he realized that the time was not right since he had not grabbed hold of her yet. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.


    It¡¯s just beside my room!¡±


    After saying that, Su Shaoqing immediately grabbed Fu Ling¡¯s arm before she could even react. Fu


    Ling tried to put up a fight, but Su Shaoqing didn¡¯t give her any chance to do so. Then, she heard Su


    Shaoqing say, ¡°Mother, Aunt Su, I¡¯ll be bringing Ling upstairs to rest.¡±


    After saying that, Su Shaoqing grabbed Fu Ling¡¯s hands and went upstairs without even looking at Lin


    Shuqin and Su Yunwan¡¯s reactions. After Su Shaoqing and Fu Ling went upstairs, Lin Shuqin looked


    upset as she clutched her teacup tightly. Su Yunwan took a look at Lin Shuqin andmented, ¡°It¡¯s


    rare to see you like this.¡±


    Lin Shuqin frowned and grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s all right if he chooses anyone else, but why did he have to


    choose her?¡±


    Su Yunwan raised her eyebrow and responded, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s willing to bring her home.


    Do you want him to stay single forever?¡±


    However, Lin Shuqin was still upset. ¡°But that girl doesn¡¯t suit him! She¡¯s a cunning woman!¡± Su


    Yunwan knew what Lin Shuqin was thinking about. ¡°But Shaoqing likes her. Besides, the event that


    happened all those years ago-¡±


    Lin Shuqin became even more frustrated when she thought about it. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Yunwan! She¡¯s


    such a cunning woman. I already knew that she didn¡¯t suit Shaoqing when she set him up before. I


    thought Shaoqing would meet a better woman when she finally left, but look at what happened now?¡±


    shemented.


    Su Yunwan tapped Lin Shuqin¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°We can¡¯t rush these things. I think Shaoqing


    hasn¡¯t settled on her yet. They haven¡¯t married yet anyway, so there¡¯s no need to be so anxious.¡±


    After hearing that, Lin Shuqin could only hide her frustration.


    How can I not be anxious? Su Yunwan said Su Shaoqing hasn¡¯t settled on her yet, but he has already


    brought her home!


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing was taking Fu Ling upstairs. As they turned around a corner, Fu Ling pped


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand away. She gave Su Shaoqing a dirty look as she went past him and headed


    upstairs.


    Su Shaoqing frowned. Looking at his empty palm, this was the first time that he had a feeling of


    emptiness in his heart. However, he didn¡¯t think much about it as he hurried up the stairs to catch up


    with Fu Ling. He brought her to a room beside his and said, ¡°You¡¯ll sleep in my room tonight while I¡¯ll


    sleep in the room next door.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll sleep in the room next door,¡± Fu Ling turned him down without any hesitation.


    She knew she was already pushing it when she came to the Su residence, so there was no way she


    would sleep in Su Shaoqing¡¯s room. Moreover, ever since she returned from abroad, she had no ns


    to develop her rtionship with Su Shaoqing, so she turned him down.


    However, Su Shaoqingughed and asked, ¡°The room next door is my study. Do you want to sleep in


    my study?¡±


    Fu Ling frowned and snapped, ¡°Then, bring me to the guest room!¡±


    ¡°The guest room is not cleaned yet. Besides, it¡¯ste now, so it would be inappropriate and


    inconvenient to ask the servants to clean up the room,¡± Su Shaoqing said.


    Fu Ling didn¡¯t look pleased when she heard that. ¡°Then, bring me back to the mansion!¡± she snapped.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s face darkened, and he asked, ¡°What are you afraid of, Ling?¡±


    Fu Ling remained silent as she looked at Su Shaoqing. He took the opportunity to get close to Fu Ling


    and asked, ¡°Are you scared that you¡¯ll fall in love with me again?¡±


    Su Shaoqing was getting too close to her that she could feel his warm breath on her neck. His familiar


    smell surrounded her, and she didn¡¯t know how to react. She blushed as she pushed Su Shaoqing


    away. ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself. I won¡¯t fall for the same trick twice! Su Shaoqing, it¡¯s over between us,


    or should I say, we never even started anything before!¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s words were heartless and cold. She looked at Su Shaoqing, but her eyescked the passion


    they had all those years ago.


    When Su Shaoqing noticed that Fu Ling was looking at him lovingly all those years ago, he turned her


    down repeatedly and hurt her. He even said something nasty to hurt her feelings and got her to stay


    away from him.


    Su Shaoqing had seen the love in Fu Ling¡¯s eyes countless times, so he would never forget it.


    However, there was none of that in Fu Ling¡¯s eyes right now.


    In the past, Su Shaoqing could deceive himself and insisted that Fu Ling was only pretending not to


    love him. However, this was the first time he felt afraid when he looked at Fu Ling¡¯s cold and heartless


    eyes. ¡°Ling-¡± Su Shaoqing called out to her as he grabbed her arm.


    Fu Ling didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she looked at Su Shaoqing impassively and said, ¡°Mr. Su, do you think


    I¡¯m still the naive and pathetic girl from before?¡±


    She looked down at Su Shaoqing¡¯s hand which was holding her and mocked, ¡°Mr. Su, what are you


    doing? Please don¡¯t forget. I may be an illegitimate child, but I¡¯m still Fu Chengyan¡¯s sister and a


    member of the Fu n. You are even friends with my brother. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you toy


    your hands on me in private?¡±


    There was hurt in Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes as he let go of her. ¡°Ling, are you still ming me? I-¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Fu Ling stared at Su Shaoqing and said, ¡°I would dly ept since you offered me your room. Mr.


    Su, it¡¯ste, and I¡¯m getting tired.¡±


    Su Shaoqing pursed his lips as he opened the door of his room. ¡°Please go ahead and wash up. I¡¯ll ask


    the servants to bring you a change of clothes.¡±


    Fu Ling stopped being melodramatic as she nodded and entered Su Shaoqing¡¯s room.


    She only breathed a sigh of relief when she closed the door. She looked down at her trembling hands


    which had betrayed her true emotions.


    Fu Ling crossed her arms as she felt a little cold. A hint of loneliness shed across her eyes as she


    laughed self-deprecatingly, but she immediately returned to her cold self again.


    She only nced at Su Shaoqing¡¯s room for a moment before averting her gaze.


    I knew I will run into Su Shaoqing when I returned to Jiang City and meet with the people from my past.


    I¡¯m mentally prepared, but sometimes I still can¡¯t control my emotions.


    She closed her eyes and reminisced about her pathetic self from three years ago. She had learned her


    lesson and knew some things just weren¡¯t meant to be hers, so she no longer longed for them.


    The lesson from three years ago had made her realize that time wouldn¡¯t wipe away the differences


    between Su Shaoqing and her. It would only make her realize how different she was from Su Shaoqing.


    Fu Ling¡¯s cold eyes grew even colder. During her stay at C Country, the only thing she learned was


    how to hide her emotions and live a good life.


    Someone knocked, so Fu Ling opened the door. She saw it was Su Shaoqing, so she asked, ¡°Mr. Su,


    is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Here are your clothes. It¡¯ste, and we don¡¯t have any clothes for you. You have a simr size to my


    mother, so I borrowed two sets of clothes from her.¡±


    Fu Ling nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s expression was devoid of feelings when she took the clothes from him. When her fingers


    touched Su Shaoqing, he suddenly held on to her hand and said, ¡°Ling, you don¡¯t need to be so distant


    to me!¡± Su Shaoqing¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse, and this would have never happened to him in the


    past.


    Fu Ling lowered her gaze. Her eyes gleamed for a moment, but she quickly hid her emotions. ¡°Mr. Su,


    you are being paranoid. I¡¯m grateful that you let me stay here today. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll be going


    to take a shower,¡± she said.


    Fu Ling pulled her hand away from Su Shaoqing¡¯s grasp and closed the door without looking at him.


    After seeing Fu Ling shut the door in his face for the second time, he looked lonely as he stood by the


    door.


    Lin Shuqin was standing at the bottom of the stairs. She felt upset when she saw Shaoqing in this


    state. ¡°Shaoqing,e with me. I¡¯ve something I wanted to talk to you about,¡± she said.


    Su Shaoqing hid his emotions and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Mother. What do you want to talk to me


    about?¡±


    ¡°Come here!¡± Lin Shuqin insisted so Su Shaoqing had no choice but to follow her.


    ¡°Close the door,¡± Lin Shuqin ordered.


    Lin Shuqin had brought Su Shaoqing to the study beside his room. He had just closed the door when


    her face darkened. ¡°Shaoqing, you¡¯re not a child anymore. I have always turned a blind eye to the


    company you keep, but I¡¯ll not agree if you want to be with her!¡±


    Su Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t like Ling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never liked her before. I already told you before. She is not suitable for you. I thought you listened


    to my advice!¡± Su Shaoqing did indeed assure herst time that there was nothing going on between


    Fu Ling and him. However, Shaoqing suddenly slept with her when my back was turned. The baby that


    she had brought so much trouble to the Su family!


    ¡°She has ulterior motives for getting close to you. Shaoqing, she is a homewrecker, just like her


    mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother! I don¡¯t wish to hear you say something like this again!¡± Su Shaoqing interrupted her.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s face darkened as his tone became cold.


    ¡°What did you say? How dare you talk to me like this?¡± Lin Shuqin didn¡¯t expect Su Shaoqing to talk to


    her like this for Fu Ling¡¯s sake. ¡°Do you know what you are talking about? You¡¯re my mother, so I


    should listen to you. However, I wish you can ept Ling!¡± Su Shaoqing said.


    ¡°Shaoqing-¡±


    Looking at Lin Shuqin, Su Shaoqing became serious unexpectedly and said, ¡°Mother, I have missed


    the chance to be with Ling for so long, so I don¡¯t want to let her go again! I know you are still angry


    about what happened before, but that¡¯s not her fault. It¡¯s actually my fault!¡±


    Su Shaoqing smiled bitterly and continued, ¡°It happened so many years ago, so I don¡¯t want to talk


    about it again. There is still a misunderstanding between me and her, so I hope you don¡¯te


    between us!¡±


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s voice was chilly, and he had a serious look on his face when he looked straight at Lin


    Shuqin. However, Lin Shuqin couldn¡¯t ept what Su Shaoqing had just said to her. ¡°Shaoqing, there


    will be no future between you and Fu Ling. Both of you are not suitable for each other. Didn¡¯t you


    promise me before that there wouldn¡¯t be anything happening between you two?¡± Lin Shuqin asked.


    ¡°But Mother, I want to pursue her now,¡± Su Shaoqing insisted.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 557

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 557


    Chapter 557 We Will Not ept Her


    Lin Shuqin froze as he could not believe that her own son would say something like that. ¡°But, her


    background-¡±


    ¡°I wish to date her not because of her background, but because I love her. It doesn¡¯t matter who she is;


    I just want to be with her. Mother, I¡¯m hoping you¡¯ll support me!¡± It was Su Shaoqing¡¯s first time


    speaking to Lin Shuqin with a tone like this. Lin Shuqin still could not ept it. ¡°Shaoqing-¡±


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s gettingte. You should get some rest.¡± Ultimately, their conversation came to an abrupt


    end. Su Shaoqing didn¡¯t mind if Lin Shuqin agreed or disagreed because no one could change his


    mind. No one, not even his biological mother.


    On the other hand, Fu Ling wanted to ask about the shower in the bathroom with Su Shaoqing. She


    could not get the shower to work no matter how many times she tried.


    She was on her way to the study and identally heard Su Shaoqing¡¯s conversation with Lin


    Shuqin. Fu Ling was about to call out to him but stopped when she realized they were arguing. She


    then quickly returned to Su Shaoqing¡¯s room.


    She shut the door while the conversation reyed in her head. Fu Ling only smiled, and it was not a


    pleasant one. Her head dropped, and her fingers shivered. She sighed and went back into the


    bathroom after a while.


    Fu Ling expected that she would not be able to fall asleep. In reality, she had been busytely and was


    tired. After blowing her hair dry, she slept soundly on the bed.


    It waste in the night when the bedroom door was pushed open. Su Shaoqing came in as his gaze fell


    on Fu Ling¡¯s face. Even though it was dark, he could still see her face at a nce.


    Since he had previously been trained in the army, his vision was exceptionally keen, as was his night


    vision. He approached Fu Ling and sat on the edge of the bed as he looked at Fu Ling¡¯s sleeping face.


    He reached out his hand, wanting to caress her. Just when his hand was near her cheek, he


    hesitated. In the darkness, he stared at Fu Ling as a feeling of nostalgia struck him. It was as if time


    had frozen in ce.


    Fu Ling had no idea Su Shaoqing had entered the room and was watching her sleep, nor did she


    realize he had been sitting on the bed the whole night.


    When Fu Ling awoke the next morning, she could smell a familiar scent in the air but had no idea what


    it was. She then took a whiff of the nket, and it had the same smell.


    She frowned deeply but did nothing else. She quickly went to wash up and changed into the clothes Su


    Shaoqing had given her the day before.


    To be honest, Lin Shuqin¡¯s body was still in good shape despite her getting old. Fu Ling¡¯s body was


    simr to Lin Shuqin¡¯s, with the exception that Fu Ling was slightly taller.


    Su Shaoqing had given her a cheongsam. Fu Ling, who came from a prestigious schr family, adored


    cheongsam, especially custom-made ones. Knowing that, Su Shaoqing had asked Lin Shuqin to pick


    some of her cheongsams for Fu Ling. Despite her reluctance, Lin Shuqin chose two decent


    cheongsams that would look excellent on Fu Ling.


    Fu Ling put on the clothes after taking a look at them. The clothes appeared to be brand new, and they


    unexpectedly fit her size.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s room did not have a mirror. After looking around the room, she believed that Su


    Shaoqing rarely lived there, so the nket and bedsheet had been recently cleaned.


    Fu Ling came out of the room and saw that Su Shaoqing had just left the study. He, too, had changed


    into new and refreshing clothes. Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes shed with amazement when he noticed her.


    However, he hid his emotions when their eyes met. He then walked toward her and asked, ¡°Did you


    sleep well yesterday?¡±


    Fu Ling nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡±


    He gave a smile as his gaze returned to her body once again. This time, it was just simple admiration.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat when she heard that. As they locked eyes with each other, her heart pounded


    slightly faster.


    Fu Ling furrowed her brows as she clenched her fists tightly. She lifted her head and looked at Su


    Shaoqing calmly. ¡°Well, Mrs. Su has good taste!¡±


    Su Shaoqing pursed his lips, clearly annoyed by what she had just said. However, she did not intend to


    prolong her engagement with him. ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll head to work first.¡±


    ¡°Ling!¡± Su Shaoqing quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°Have some breakfast before you go!¡±


    Fu Ling frowned and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to bete.¡±


    Fu Ling did not forget how the Su family treated her. She also knew from the beginning that Lin Shuqin


    did not like her.


    Staying at the Su residence was already her limit. Having breakfast with the Su family in the early


    morning was not something she could possibly do. Not to mention, although not being in a more urban


    area like the Fu residence, the Su residence was still far from the city. If Fu Ling ate breakfast, she


    would have difficulty calling a cab and would bete to work.


    Su Shaoqing understood her intentions very well. He was also aware that he could not be impatient, so


    he just nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll drive you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    ¡°No. Either eat breakfast or let me send you to work!¡±


    Su Shaoqing did not intend to back down as he went on, ¡°It¡¯s quite a distance to your workce from


    here!¡±


    ¡°I can take the bus!¡± Fu Ling had been to the Su residence before, and she found a bus station near


    there. Even though there were only a few bus trips per day, one was avable in the early morning.


    ¡°Since you haven¡¯t been here in a long time, you¡¯re probably unaware that the schedule has changed.


    There are currently no buses avable! I¡¯ll drive you there!¡±


    Fu Ling looked at him dubiously as she inquired, ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Shaoqing nodded with a straight face and replied, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been a while since yourst visit to


    Jiang City, so you¡¯d have no idea. Besides, this is where I live. Obviously, I¡¯ll know about it. If you aren¡¯t


    having breakfast, I will take you to your workce, and you can eat there!¡±


    Fu Ling couldn¡¯t think of any more excuses as she nodded in response to Su Shaoqing¡¯s insistence on


    her. ¡°All right. Then, I¡¯m counting on you. The clothes¡­¡± She bit her lip and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll return it after


    I wash it.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Shaoqing frowned. ¡°It¡¯s yours now. You don¡¯t have to return it!¡± Besides, Fu


    Ling¡¯s words suggested that she was not going toe back.


    Following that, they both went downstairs. Except for Su Yunwan and Lin Shuqin, as well as Su Yumin,


    Su Huainan, and Su Huaibei, all members of the Su family had arrived. One of Su Shaoqing¡¯s aunts


    had left.


    Fu Ling knew of the remaining people, and because of that, she was even more eager to leave.


    Just when Su Shaoqing and Fu Ling were about to leave, Su Huainan said, ¡°Shaoqing, don¡¯t you see


    that everyone is waiting for you? Where are you going?¡±


    Su Shaoqing paused for a while before smiling. ¡°Grandpa, Father, Ling is going to bete for work, and


    I have some business at the hospital. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Su Huainan let out a long sigh as he wanted to say something but was stopped by Lin Shuqin, shaking


    her head.


    Su Huainan then nced at Su Yumin. Su Yumin¡¯s face darkened as he mmed the table. ¡°Since


    when is that woman back? Why is she here?¡±


    He had slept early the night before, so he was unaware that Fu Ling was there. On the other hand, Lin


    Shuqin informed Su Huainan after he returned home.


    Su Huaibei was unsure about the situation because he had juste home. However, from Su


    Yumin¡¯s tone, he immediately knew that Su Yumin did not like Fu Ling.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    ¡°Last night, Shaoqing brought her back!¡± Su Yunwan answered as she added, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Su Yumin snorted. ¡°I disapprove. I will never approve of her marrying into the Su family. Keep this in


    mind, everyone.¡± As he put on a darkened face, it was not a pleasant breakfast for the rest.


    Fu Ling could not have been unaware that the Su family despised her. It was just that she was used to


    it and did not give it much thought. After all, she had no intention of being with Su Shaoqing.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Along the way, Fu Ling was very silent. Su Shaoqing thought her mood was down and stopped the car


    before they arrived at thepany.


    Fu Ling was immersed in her thoughts as it took her a few moments to realize the car had stopped.


    She even thought they had arrived and wanted to get out of the car. However, Su Shaoqing stopped


    her by grabbing her hand.


    She turned around and looked at him without saying anything.


    He was uneasy as he looked at her expressionless face. His face gloomed as he recalled Fu Ling


    treating the Su family as if they didn¡¯t exist, and now she was looking at him unbothered. ¡°Did you think


    I¡¯d give up if you kept ignoring me, Ling?¡±


    Fu Ling frowned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to give up. I told you before that I wanted to be with you, so you can only be with me!¡±


    Su Shaoqing tightened his grasp as he said it. She did not intend to respond, but as she struggled to


    break free from his grip, she realized it was pointless.


    Fu Ling stared into his eyes, and she suddenly smiled. He was taken aback by her smile. She then


    immediately switched to ring at him as she said, ¡°Su Shaoqing, who do you think you are? Just


    because you want to date me, you¡¯re forcing me to only be with you?¡±


    She paused for a while before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m not the Fu Ling you used to


    know. I¡¯m not the girl who used to bother you and orbit around you even though you didn¡¯t love me. The


    girl you used to know died three years ago. I¡¯m Gu Ling now. I don¡¯t love you, and nothing you do can


    change that.¡±


    Fu Ling stared at him coldly and added, ¡°So, I advise you to not waste any more time on me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Ling, you¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? How can you just suddenly stop loving someone


    you once adored? Why did you promise to be with me after you returned if you didn¡¯t love me? Ling,


    you still love me, right?¡±


    Fu Lingughed coldly when she heard that. ¡°Su Shaoqing, are you kidding me?¡± She then forcefully


    shook his hand away. Her face was extremely cold as she said clearly, ¡°I don¡¯t love you. The moment


    you cold-heartedly aborted our child, I don¡¯t love you anymore. I assumed you were already aware of it.


    If not, I¡¯ll repeat it one more time. I don¡¯t love you, and I¡¯ll never love you ever again!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 558

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 558


    Chapter 558 Getting Fatter


    ¡°Mm! What are you doing?¡±


    Right as those words came out of Fu Ling¡¯s mouth, Su Shaoqing pulled her closer and pressed his


    warm lips onto hers. Her eyes widened. In the next second, she tried to struggle out of Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    arms, but unfortunately, he was holding tightly to the back of her head, so her efforts were in vain.


    Su Shaoqing had to admit that he had gone mad, and Fu Ling was the reason for it. He could tolerate


    anything she said, except for that one thing¡ªthat it was impossible between them.


    Like a madman, Su Shaoqing hugged Fu Ling tightly in his arms. His hot kiss was almost a product of


    insanity. Fu Ling felt the urge to put a distance between them.


    She did not like that feeling at all. She did not like that his emotions had taken over his rationality. Fu


    Ling shuddered. The scent on Su Shaoqing¡¯s body and his kiss captivated her, just like they used to.


    Although they were not together, it was not the first time something simr had happened between Su


    Shaoqing and her. The truth was that they had done it a few times, though he might not know about


    that.


    Fu Ling hated her instinctual reaction. She put her hands on his chest to resist him, but her rationality


    was long gone.


    Her struggles were nothing to Su Shaoqing. The more she thrashed, the more he wanted to get close


    to her. He could not bring himself to let her go at all.


    The taste from his memory was a taste that drove him mad. It was extremely familiar. He did not know


    what it was in the past, but after interacting with Fu Ling, he finally knew that it was a taste that he


    could not bear to let go of.


    Gradually, Fu Ling¡¯s struggles began to weaken. She seemed to be epting him. Upon noticing her


    change, a surprise look crept into Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes. He deepened the kiss.


    He felt like his hollow heart had been filled. Just as he was in a daze, he felt a sharp pain on his lips. Fu


    Ling abruptly shoved him away and stared at him with cold eyes.


    At that moment, Su Shaoqing sobered up. The next thing he registered was the blood on Fu Ling¡¯s lips


    and her frigid gaze. She stared at him coldly for a while before wiping away the blood at the corner of


    her lips. Then, she sneered, ¡°Mr. Su, are you satisfied with that?¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s tone waspletely t.


    Su Shaoqing froze. His gaze was still fixed on her lips, but when he heard her speak, his heart skipped


    a beat. It was a pang of pain he had never experienced before.


    ¡°Ling¡­¡± As he kept staring at Fu Ling, he reached out to touch her cheek. She did not move away from


    him, but the coldness of her gaze remained the same. At that very moment, Su Shaoqing felt as if he


    was dipped in a pool of icy water. He said, ¡°I know that you still have feelings for me, right? When I


    kissed you just now¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, I have feelings for any man who kisses me,¡± she interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m a normal woman.¡±


    ¡°No, Ling,¡± Su Shaoqing hastily said. He did not want to hear her rejection. He was afraid that when he


    heard it, he would not be able to take it and would lose his mind.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The woman was no longer the same person she used to be. Although she used to be just as calm, the


    look she had in her eyes when she gazed at him had been one full of love. Yet, it was absent in her


    gaze the moment. There was nothing but apathy.


    He used to fearless, but now, he was fearful. He had grown a soft spot, which eventually became his


    weak spot. What he found most hrious was that he actually did not care that she had be his


    weak spot.


    ¡°I know you love me!¡± he cried out.


    ¡°Keep telling yourself that, Mr. Su. I have work to do. I can¡¯t be here arguing with you about stuff like


    that.¡±


    With that said, Fu Ling undid her seatbelt and got down from the car. When she held the handle, she


    paused.


    At that, a glint shed across Su Shaoqing¡¯s eyes. He thought she was regretting her decision.


    However, to his disappointment, she turned to him and said just as coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the Fu


    residence tonight, so I won¡¯t be disturbing you, Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Ling!¡± he called out to her. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight!¡±


    Yet, Fu Ling never looked at him again. She turned around and disappeared into the crowd, leaving Su


    Shaoqing to stare in the direction she had gone. Thatsted until a sound came from above the


    window. When he wound down the window, he was greeted with the sight of a traffic officer looking at


    him. ¡°Mister, you can¡¯t park here. Please leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He looked away and drove off.


    On the other side, Li Heng brought Pei Huan and the others back at night. Aunt Zhang had already


    tidied up Huo Ling¡¯s room. The thoughtful woman had even bought a whole set of toiletries for her.


    Once Li Heng and the others returned, Aunt Zhang even made them supper. Although Pei did not have


    a habit of eating at night, Bao was tempted. Recently, Pei Huan had been restricting Bao¡¯s tendency to


    have supper, but her n did not seem to be working too well.


    Aunt Zhang always doted on the children. It did not help that Bao was Li Heng and Pei Huan¡¯s only


    child. Aunt Zhang did not have any children. At a young age, she hade into the Li n with Li


    Heng¡¯s mother. Later on, she went abroad to take care of Li Heng. During the many years of the Li n


    neglecting Li Heng¡ªLi Heng¡¯s parents never showed any concern for him¡ªAunt Zhang was the only


    one who loved and doted him. Therefore, Li Heng regarded Aunt Zhang as his parental figure. He


    always treated he as if she were his biological mother. Hence, it made sense that Bao would be her


    grandson. Ever since Bao came into her life, Aunt Zhang shifted her love for Li Heng toward Bao.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Upon reaching home, Bao called out to Aunt Zhang in a sweet voice. She had been in the living room,


    waiting for them toe home. When she heard the boy¡¯s voice, she quickly went to lift him into her


    arms. ¡°Oh, my dear Bao. Are you hungry? I¡¯ve made you supper!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang!¡± Pei Huan muttered, a little exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re fattening him up like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all fine. It¡¯s better for a kid to be fatter as long as he doesn¡¯t be overweight,¡± Aunt


    Zhang said with a smile. The tender look on her face rendered Pei Huan helpless. She turned to Li


    Heng.


    Li Heng pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed. ¡°He can eat, but not too much, Aunt Zhang.¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. I got it,¡± Aunt Zhang replied as she led Bao into the dining room.


    Meanwhile, Huo Ling, who was behind Li Heng and Pei Huan, widened her eyes when she heard that


    supper was avable. Immediately, she pped her hands and eximed, ¡°There¡¯s food? I want to


    have supper too! Count me in!¡±


    Huo Ling then joined Aunt Zhang and Bao in the dining room, leaving Li Heng and Pei Huan to


    exchange helpless nces.


    Li Heng stepped over to hold Pei Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°You must be tired. Head upstairs for a shower. Rest


    up.¡±


    Pei Huan nodded. ¡°You should rest earlier too.¡±


    After that, the married couple went upstairs to wash up and rest. Unlike the quiet upper floor, a food-


    snatching battle was breaking out in the kitchen.


    Even though Huo Ling was already sixteen, she was still a child at heart. The only time she would


    seem much more mature than her age was when she was around patients. At other times, Huo Ling


    would behave like a child, because she truly was one. Sometimes, she would even be more childish


    than the young Bao.


    Bao had a few chestnut cakes stuffed in his mouth, but he was still slower than Huo Ling¡¯s speedy


    hands. Bao had some chestnut cakes in his hands as he tried to chew the ones in his mouth, but Huo


    Ling was taller, had bigger hands, and a bigger mouth.


    Like Bao, Huo Ling had a few chestnut cakes stuffed in her mouth too. Despite her puffy cheeks, she


    gave a taunting look to Bao and gleefully waved the dessert in her hand. ¡°Boy,e after this if you


    dare to!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, look at her! She¡¯s already all grown up, but she¡¯s still trying to snatch the chestnut cakes


    from me!¡± Bao pouted and whined to Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang only smiled helplessly at the side. ¡°Bao, you can¡¯t eat too much at night, or else you won¡¯t


    be able to digest it properly, and you won¡¯t feel good, do you understand?¡± She then handed the boy a


    cute cartoon cup filled with warm milk. ¡°This girl over here is Heng and Huan¡¯s guest, so we have to be


    polite.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ But you made this for me.¡± Bao was still upset about it.


    ¡°Look, Bai, isn¡¯t this cup cute? Does the milk taste good? These are all for you, Bao. No one gets to


    have it,¡± Aunt Zhang patiently coaxed him.


    At that, Bao blinked and looked at Aunt Zhang before looking at Huo Ling¡¯s hands. Finally, he looked at


    himself and said, ¡°Okay, I think you¡¯re right. You¡¯re so nice to me, Grandma.¡± After shing her a sweet


    smile, the boy climbed back onto his seat and kissed her. ¡°I love you the most, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°What a good boy you are.¡±


    Huo Ling blinked. Her initially happy mood soon dissipated. It was reced by a foul one as she stared


    at the shy boy opposite her. The smile on her face dropped, making her look pale and sad.


    Meanwhile, Bao shoved another piece of chestnut cake into his mouth before realizing that the girl


    opposite him had stopped fighting over food with him. His big eyes blinked. Then, he sneakily took a


    few more chestnut cakes for himself. However, Huo Ling did not react to that.


    The boy rested his head in his palm. Then, he tilted his head. ¡°Big dummy, are you unhappy?¡±


    When Huo Ling heard Bao¡¯s boyish voice calling her a big dummy, she looked up and red at Bao.


    ¡°Boy, who are you calling a big dummy?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Bao blinked rapidly. ¡°Whoever responded is the dummy.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Huo Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°Brat! You¡¯re the dummy. Your entire family are made up of


    dummies!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! My daddy has an IQ of two hundred, and my mommy¡¯s pretty and smart. Moreover, I¡¯m a gifted


    kid!¡± Bao patted his chest. ¡°You¡¯re the dummy! Your family¡¯s made up of dummies! Hmph!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Huo Ling waved her hands aggressively as she bared her teeth at Bao. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I


    won¡¯t hit you! I¡¯m telling you now. I¡¯m a menace when I¡¯m mad!¡±


    Despite saying that, Huo Ling did nothing of the sort. Instead, shey down on the desk and weakly


    muttered, ¡°Hey, brat, is there anyone at home who doesn¡¯t like you?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 559

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 559


    Chapter 559 Requesting For Bao To Be Her Apprentice


    In a daze, Bao looked at Huo Ling. ¡°No. My family loves me!¡± He held out his fingers and counted,


    ¡°Daddy and Mommy, Grandpa and Grandma, Granddad and Granny, Grandma Zhang¡­¡± He finished


    counting all his fingers, but he had not listed out all the names, making him seem well-liked. Looking at


    Huo Ling in bewilderment, he asked, ¡°Does your family dislike you?¡±


    Huo Ling¡¯s expression gloomed. ¡°No, of course not! It goes without saying that my whole family loves a


    good, adorable, and charming girl like me. They can¡¯t get enough of me!¡±


    She could not stop rambling. On the other hand, Bao made a contemptuous gesture and responded,


    ¡°Huh? You big dummy. It¡¯s normal to be disliked. You don¡¯t have to get discouraged by that, and you


    don¡¯t have to lie. I know I¡¯m little, but I¡¯m not dumb!¡±


    ¡°You little brat¡­ You¡¯re very unlikeable! How I wish to get my hands on you!¡± Huo Ling gnashed her


    teeth.


    ¡°Mommy says only those who get irritated because they¡¯ve been pointed out will want to punish others.


    Besides, I¡¯m younger than you. You¡¯re bullying me!¡± Bao was not afraid of Huo Ling at all. He even


    stuck out his tongue at her after he finished speaking. Flying into anger, Huo Ling shed him a


    ferocious look and imed that she would punish him there and then.


    Needless to say, she had no intention to do so.


    Nevertheless, Huo Ling found Bao to be quite quick-witted in spite of his young age. He could still


    retain his kindness, even though he was living in such an awful family environment. She could not help


    but admire and envy him.


    Heaving a sigh, Huo Ling stuffed a piece of chestnut cake into her mouth. ¡°Aunt Zhang, your chestnut


    cake¡¯s scrumptious!¡±


    ¡°Oh. If that¡¯s the case, you should have more! Wait, no. You shouldn¡¯t eat so much since it¡¯ste now.


    I¡¯ll make other delicious food for you tomorrow. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Aunt Zhang grew fonder of Huo Ling the more they spent time together. She thought Huo Ling was a


    nice girl with a sweet temperament.


    Huo Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled when she heard Aunt Zhang¡¯s suggestion. ¡°That¡¯s great. Aunt Zhang, I want


    a steamed meat bun. An enormous steamed meat bun!¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll make it for you, Ms. Huo!¡±


    After the meal, Huo Ling went upstairs to her pre-arranged room. Aunt Zhang had cleaned it up


    beforehand, so it looked much better, unlike the dull and dim room back in her own house.


    Nevertheless, it stillcked a feminine touch.


    Although Huo Ling never dwelled on the details, she was still a maiden at heart. Since she was a high-


    borndy from the Huo family, everyone in the Huo residence pampered her. However, that kind of


    lifestyle was not ideal for Huo Ling. She would rather live in Bao¡¯s environment and grow up carefree.


    After bathing, Huo Ling immediately lunged onto herrge and lovely pink bed.


    It was then that her phone buzzed beside her ear. She checked her phone, pouted slightly at the


    notification, and then switched it off.


    After Li Heng and Pei Huan went upstairs, thetter went to take a shower while the former headed to


    the study room, both still mulling over what had happened that night. Li Heng promptly turned on his


    computer and contacted Pei Jingxiu.


    Meanwhile, Pei Jingxiu and Ning Xi had arrived at their mansion. Ning Xi stated that there was


    something odd with the incident that had taken ce. Pei Jingxiu shared the same sentiment. A


    sleepless night awaited them.


    Seeing Pei Jingxiu online, Li Heng hurriedly delivered a message: ¡°I don¡¯t think our enemy¡¯s targeting


    Huan.¡±


    ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t think so too. I think they have their eyes on Ms. Huo!¡± Pei Jingxiu paused for a moment


    before adding: ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure if she has gotten on someone¡¯s nerves, or¡­¡±


    Li Heng narrowed his eyes. ¡°The adversary¡¯s not trying to eradicate her. I bet it has something to do


    with Chengyan. Since Huo Ling¡¯s with us, Huo Shenxing wille to us very soon.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that our adversary doesn¡¯t want the Huo family to intervene?¡± Pei Jingxiu understood


    the situation too. Since the Huo family was a prestigious family in the medical field, they could definitely


    formte the antivirus. Even if they failed to develop one, their mere existence posed a threat to the


    enemy. Hence, the enemy decided to target Huo Ling to prevent her and even the Huo family from


    interfering with their ndestine scheme.


    Both of them instantly fell into silence upon realizing that their opponent had caught wind of most of


    their secrets.


    Li Heng asked: ¡°How¡¯s Chengyan¡¯spany recently?¡±


    As Fu Chengyan wanted the opponent to let down their guard, he had not been showing up in the


    company for the time being. Instead, he requested Pei Jingxiu to manage it in his ce. Naturally, Pei


    Jingxiu did not reveal himself too. So, outsiders surmised that Shengyuan Group was facing turmoil.


    Otherwise, the head of the Fu n, Fu Chengyan, wouldn¡¯t have stayed absent for so long. In truth,


    they were right about it. Shengyuan Group had been a messtely.


    Pei Jingxiu was only interested to see how everything would go. ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see. They haven¡¯t


    caused enough ruckus yet, so they wouldn¡¯t go all out at the moment.¡± He paused briefly before


    adding: ¡°By the way, everything seems peaceful at the moment. I think our opponent will be pulling out


    the big guns very soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is just the calm before the storm.¡± Li Heng, too, had the same idea.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. You should head to bed soon. I have to bring Ms. Huo to meet Shi Nuan


    tomorrow.¡± Li Heng turned off hisputer, and it was then that Pei Huan opened the door.


    Holding a towel, she looked at Li Heng worriedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? You went to the hospital


    right after getting off the ne. So many things have happened tonight. Can¡¯t you do your work


    tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Li Heng immediately rose to his feet and took the towel in her hand. He then dragged her to


    the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll dry your hair for you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Go take a shower. I¡¯ll dry my hair myself!¡± Pei Huan pushed him away and intoned,


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Li Heng chuckled. However, he could not contain his affection and reached out a hand to


    caress Pei Huan¡¯s cheek. Then, reluctantly, he stepped into the bathroom.


    Awoken by a delicious smell, Huo Ling opened her tired eyes sleazily. Unable to resist the temptation,


    she headed downstairs drowsily without even washing up first. At the sight of the scrumptious


    breakfast, her eyes twinkled like the shining stars. Fortunately, she stopped herself from drooling all


    over.


    Aunt Zhang came over with a tray of steamed buns that were giving off a delectable scent. ¡°Ms. Huo,


    you¡¯re up?¡±


    ¡°Wow. It smells so good. Aunt Zhang, I want to gobble them up!¡±


    Huo Ling reached out her hand to grab therge, steamed meat bun and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Right there and then, she snapped open her eyes, which were brimming with exhration. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s


    really delicious!¡± The rich vor of the meat instantly enwrapped her taste buds. She went wide awake.


    One was not enough. She reached out to grab another, only to guzzle it down in a few bites. Before


    Huo Ling could take a third one, Aunt Zhang stopped her. ¡°Ms. Huo, calm down. There¡¯s more!¡±


    Huo Ling rubbed her hands excitedly. Her eyes did not look away from Aunt Zhang the entire time.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, you¡¯re marvelous. I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious steamed meat buns in my life!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Aunt Zhang was over the moon, for she was rarelyplimented. ¡°Ms. Huo, you can eat


    moreter. I¡¯ve made a lot of yummy food. However, shouldn¡¯t you be washing up now?¡±


    It was then that Huo Ling realized she had rushed down right after she had gotten a whiff of the aroma,


    so she had not washed up or gotten a change of clothes. She would never do that in the Huo


    residence. In fact, she had eased up somewhat these days, which caused her to forget basic courtesy


    like this one. ¡°I¡¯m going right now.¡±


    When Huo Ling got downstairs again, Li Heng, Pei Huan, and Bao were already sitting at the table.


    They practiced etiquette, so they would not start eating until everyone had arrived at the table. They


    had been waiting for Huo Ling when she was getting herself ready.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Gazing at the table filled with wonderful cuisine, Bao pouted pitifully as he was not allowed to dig in yet.


    ¡°Mommy, when can we eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming! I¡¯ming!¡±


    Huo Ling skipped toward them. Her eyes were beaming with ecstasy when she saw the table of food.


    ¡°Wow. This tastes so good. This too. And this¡­¡±


    She did not stop eating throughout breakfast.


    Pei Huan had witnessed Huo Ling¡¯s appetitest night. Yet, he was still puzzled when he saw Huo Ling


    relishing all that food. Even after the three had eaten their fill, Huo Ling was still wolfing down the


    remainings.


    Seeing that, Pei Huan smirked mysteriously and nced at Li Heng. Li Heng rubbed glumly between


    his brows, took Pei Huan¡¯s hand, and led her to the living room.


    Huo Ling took half an hour to finish all the food. Rubbing her bloated belly, she yelled, ¡°Great Mr. Li, I


    really love this ce. Your house is a hundred times better than mine!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Pei Huan took the initiative to chat with Huo Ling when Li Heng did not answer.


    Huo Ling did not feel awkward despite being ignored by Li Heng. It was then that she remembered


    something important. ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ll go get my tools and perform acupuncture on you!¡±


    With that, Huo Ling darted upstairs to grab her tools beforeing back down to treat Pei Huan. At


    work, Huo Ling was focused and meticulous. Her visage instantly turned solemn when she inserted the


    needles into Pei Huan¡¯s acupoints.


    Li Heng watched from the side. Aunt Zhang, who had just finished her duties in the kitchen, came out


    and saw the needles being poked into Pei Huan¡¯s body. She could feel a jabbing pain in her heart.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that painful, Huan?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Pei Huan shed a smile at Aunt Zhang. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Ms. Huo¡¯s medical skills are


    outstanding.¡±


    Moreover, after Huo Ling¡¯s acupuncture therapy yesterday, Pei Huan felt much better. The toxins


    umted in her body seemed to have diminished.


    Looking at Pei Huan somberly, Huo Ling admitted her inadequacy, ¡°This method can only ease your


    condition temporarily. Goddess, please bear with it. I can only treat the root of your illness after I¡¯ve


    seen Bao¡¯s and your test results. If I can¡¯t cure you, I¡¯m afraid we can only wait for Shenxing to arrive.¡±


    She paused for a moment before assuring, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry a thing. From what I see,


    I don¡¯t think your illness is a serious one. It probably requires some time to get rid of everything!¡±


    ¡°All right. Thank you very much. Please don¡¯t pressure yourself!¡± Since she had been living with the


    virus for few years ago, Pei Huan was not anxious to get it fixed immediately. ¡°However, Bao¡­¡±


    ¡°Goddess, rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely cure Bao.¡± Huo Ling¡¯s eyes were glowing as she spoke. Then, she


    bit her lips and asked, ¡°Goddess, can I make a request?¡±


    ¡°And what will that be?¡±


    ¡°Can you allow Bao to be my apprentice?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 560

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 560


    Chapter 560 When Will Fu Sijue Let Me Go


    ¡°No!¡± Before Pei Huan could speak up, Bao rejected the idea first. Crossing his arms, Bao red at


    Huo Ling angrily. ¡°She¡¯s still a kid. Why should she be my master? I don¡¯t want that!¡±


    Bao ced his hands on his hips as he kept ring at Huo Ling. Holding a silver needle in one hand,


    she blinked at Bao¡¯s remark. Suddenly, she burst outughing. ¡±Bao, you¡¯re so cute!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the cute one. In fact, your whole family is adorable!¡± he retorted. ¡°Bao, you can¡¯t talk to Ms. Huo


    like that!¡± Pei Huan broke into a smile, feeling a bit exasperated.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to be my master anyway. She¡¯s still a child herself. Why should she be my master?¡± Bao


    made it clear that he was unimpressed by his prospective master.


    Pei Huan was bemused by his reaction. She looked up at Li Heng, only to find that he had been staring


    at herself. With so many people around, Pei Huan feigned a cough before casting Li Heng a


    meaningful look.


    Li Heng arched an eyebrow before turning to look at Bao. He beckoned. ¡°Come here to my side!¡± Bao


    ran over to Li Heng and sat orderly beside him. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s not bad to have Ms. Huo as your master.¡± ¡°Daddy, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t


    want her!¡± Bao looked at Li Heng in disbelief. A trace of helplessness shed across his face. ¡°Why


    not?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want her to be my master! She¡¯s still a child herself. She even stole my foodst night,¡± Bao


    comined, and a pout formed on his tiny lips.


    On the contrary, Li Heng chuckled. ¡°Ms. Huo¡¯s medical skills are very good. Mommy is sick and Ms.


    Huo is the only person who can save her. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s amazing?¡±


    Li Heng reached out and gently stroked Bao¡¯s head. He said sincerely, ¡°Bao, do you love Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do! I love Mommy very much!¡± Bao nodded without hesitation before adding, ¡°I love Daddy too!¡±


    shing a gratifying smile, Li Heng reached out to pat Bao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I love Mommy and you too.


    However, only Ms. Huo can save Mommy now. Bao, what should you do?¡±


    Bao hung his head in response. Despite feeling a little dissatisfied, he began to contemte seriously.


    Soon, he nodded and said, ¡°All right. Will Ms. Huo teach me all her skills?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Ms. Huo herself,¡± Li Hengforted Bao before letting him ask by himself.


    Bao hesitated about something for a long time. Nodding, he reluctantly walked to Huo Ling¡¯s side. ¡°Ms.


    Huo, if I agreed to be your apprentice, will you teach me everything?¡±


    ¡°Of course. If you¡¯re my apprentice, I¡¯ll teach you whatever you want to learn.¡± A cunning look shed


    through Huo Ling¡¯s eyes as she smiled slyly. ¡°Be a good boy and call me master. Otherwise, I won¡¯t


    cure you.¡±


    Bao pouted and muttered something under his breath. He screamed, ¡±Master!¡±


    After epting an apprentice, Huo Ling was thrilled. Incidentally, she became more productive with her


    work as she chased around Bao, asking him to call her master.


    When Pei Huan tried to stand up from the couch, Li Heng immediately supported her. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Even though Pei Huan denied it, every time the needle poked through her skin, Li Heng felt a stab of


    pain in his heart. Pei Huan naturally knew what Li Heng was afraid of, so she reached out and gently


    patted his arm that was supporting her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Do you have a n in mind when you asked Ms.


    Huo to be Bao¡¯s master?¡±


    Pei Huan knew Li Heng had his ideas, and thetter did not deny it upon hearing the question. ¡±It


    wouldn¡¯t hurt to have more protection.¡± Pei Huan nodded with understanding.


    That was indeed the case. If Huo Ling¡¯s medical skills were not proficient enough to get rid of the virus


    on them, it would be another unforeseen variable if Huo Shenxing were toe to their help. In case


    Huo Shenxing refused to detoxify them, then Bao, as an apprentice of Huo Ling, would at least have an


    assurance.


    Huo Ling yed around with Bao for a while. Taking advantage of his exhaustion, she flicked her


    fingers in front of Bao¡¯s nose and some powder entered his airway. Soon, Bao fell asleep.


    ncing at Li Heng and Pei Huan, she exined, ¡°I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll be in pain. That¡¯s why I let him


    pass out first. Don¡¯t worry! This stuff isn¡¯t harmful to his body.¡± Then, Huo Ling began to poke needles


    at Bao.


    Half an hourter, beads of sweat began to form on Huo Ling¡¯s forehead and the tip of her nose. This


    acupuncture drained her energy.


    ¡°Okay. Bao needs to rest now.¡± Once she was done, Huo Ling immediately turned to Li Heng and said,


    ¡°Great Mr. Li, I¡¯m going to the hospital now.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Standing up, Li Heng patted Pei Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Stay home with Aunt


    Zhang and rest with Bao, okay?¡±


    Pei Huan nodded. ¡°All right.¡±


    Then, Li Heng took Huo Ling out of the Li residence. However, the former stopped in his track once


    they exited. ¡°Come out!¡±


    Soon, a row of well-trained men in ck appeared out of nowhere. They were the guards that were


    secretly trained by Li Heng¡¯srades. ¡°Take care of my wife and Bao. If something happens to them,


    you¡¯ll have to answer to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Li!¡±


    The group of people disappeared like phantoms again. Their lightning speed was staggering. Even Huo


    Ling, who had seen a lot, was amazed. She gawked at Li Heng. ¡±Great Mr. Li, you¡¯re truly outstanding!¡±


    Li Heng cast a cold nce at Huo Ling. She shivered and giggled awkwardly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital


    now, shall we? Haha!¡±


    Instantaneously, Li Heng controlled his expression and walked away. Huo Ling instantly followed in his


    footsteps. ¡±Great Mr. Li, please wait for me!¡±


    After giving Shi Nuan acupuncture treatment at the hospital, Huo Ling was utterly exhausted. Her


    continuous work from morning until then had taken a toll on her. She was still a teenager. No matter


    how good her physical condition was, she could not bear it anymore.


    Li Heng asked Su Shaoqing to allow Huo Ling to rest in another ward. While thetter was taking a


    respite, Fu Chengyan and Li Heng did not idle around either. After the incidentst night, they did not


    dare to let their guard down.


    ¡°That was a bigmotionst night. Even though the surveince cameras on the road have been


    destroyed by our people, someone died in the end. Besides, there might be other witnesses on the


    road. We were in a hurry when we went out yesterday. Someone must have noticed the license te


    and the car,¡± Li Heng said gloomily.


    Upon hearing that, Fu Chengyan rubbed his temples and fell into uncharacteristic silence. ¡°Someone


    will surely ask you guys some questions in the future. Do as you deem fit.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Li Heng nodded in response. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What are you going to do with


    Shengyuan Group?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and his eyes gleamed slyly. ¡±I¡¯ll take action ordingly.¡±


    Shen Qianan had been brought to the mansion by Fu Sijue for almost a week. No matter what Shen


    Qianan had said during the week, he refused to release her. Fu Sijue seemed to be very busy during


    these past seven days. Except for the asional visit during the day, he would not be there for the rest


    of the time.


    Even if Fu Sijue was there, he would get annoyed by Shen Qianan after exchanging a few words.


    Then, he would storm off to the study.


    Shen Qianan had no clue what Fu Sijue was doing. Nevertheless, she knew he was plotting something.


    Shen Qianan felt scared every time Fu Sijue looked at her.


    In the past few days, Shen Qianan had thought about escaping. However, there were guards


    everywhere outside the mansion, not to mention the housekeepers who watched her like a hawk.


    Therefore, she had no chance to run away. The chances of me contacting the outside world are likely


    zero.


    In addition to eating and sleeping, Shen Qianan had been trying to win the battle of wits against Fu


    Sijue these days. Nevertheless, a devious guy like Fu Sijue saw through her with ease. She naturally


    failed in her attempt to outwit him.


    Fu Sijue often came back at night. He wanted to sleep in the same room as her every time. Shen


    Qianan had rejected Fu Sijue countless times. However, thetter would not take no for an answer.


    After a while, Shen Qianan realized it was pointless to argue against Fu Sijue. She wanted to take his


    mask off every night while he was sleeping. s, her wish was never granted.


    As a result, Shen Qianan felt like a bird in a gilded cage, desperately trying to break free but to no avail.


    That night, something happened to Fu Sijue that made him lose his mind. He did not show up all day.


    However, as soon as he appeared at night, he immediately got handsy with Shen Qianan and pressed


    her on the bed. Shen Qianan struggled for a while. Nheless, her attempts to overpower him were


    in vain. She stopped squirming and only stared at Fu Sijue emotionlessly.


    ¡°When will you let me go?¡±


    ¡°You want to go?¡± The eyes underneath Fu Sijue¡¯s mask shed with an evil gleam. He lowered his


    gaze and held Shen Qianan¡¯s iling arms with one hand. Then, he asked thetter to intertwine her


    arms and ced them above her head to prevent her from struggling. He stroked her cheek with the


    other free hand.


    Fu Sijue could not get enough of her wless, smooth skin. His eyes darkened while he caressed Shen


    Qianan¡¯s face.


    Inching closer, he wanted to kiss Shen Qianan¡¯s luscious lips. However, she turned her head to avoid


    his kiss.


    The icy mask was pressed against Shen Qianan¡¯s face. She felt a chill run down her spine at that


    moment. She wanted to break free, only for Fu Sijue to tighten his grip on her hands.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    Despite feeling her trembling body, he refused to let her go.


    Grabbing Shen Qianan¡¯s face, he forced her to meet his gaze. His slightly rough hands rubbed against


    her soft cheeks, and his piercing eyes were aze with passion.


    On the other hand, Shen Qianan felt uneasy with his touch. The more she struggled, the harder it was


    for her to break free. Half of Fu Sijue¡¯s warm body was pressed against her. While she was squirming,


    she felt his bulge between her legs.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she felt his excitement. His fiery breathing became heavier at


    that moment. Shen Qianan was scared of Fu Sijue whenever he behave like that. She had to bear the


    brunt of his unsolicited passion when they were together a few years ago. She desperately wanted to


    escape. However, with Fu Sijue grasping her hands like that, she could not move at all.


    ¡°Let go of me! Mmph¡­¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 561

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 561


    Chapter 561 I Will Not Let You Go


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s temper slowly went away because of Shen Qianan. He hovered above her and leaned closer


    to her. Looking at her luscious lips, he threw away all caution and captured her lips. Shen Qianan


    widened her eyes and struggled against him. However, the more she thrashed, the harder Fu Sijue


    held her down.


    As a woman, especially one who had given birth once, the rms in her head went off when she felt


    the heat pressing on the middle of her thighs. She thrashed about, but her attempts only increased Fu


    Sijue¡¯s desire for her.


    Once he pulled away from the kiss, Fu Sijue deftly brushed his hand against Shen Qianan¡¯s red lips


    and said, ¡°Qian, I know you want me too.¡±


    His hoarse voice brought a shudder to Shen Qianan. She wanted to say something, but Fu Sijue¡¯s


    large hand started roaming her body, scorching every part he touched. Shen Qianan could not stand it


    anymore and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Stop?¡± Fu Sijue chuckled and lifted Shen Qianan¡¯s clothes. He leaned into her ear and nibbled on the


    lobe, whispering, ¡°Your body is reacting to me, so why are you stopping me? Your body can¡¯t lie. You


    want me. That¡¯s a fact.¡±


    ¡°Fu Sijue, don¡¯t make me hate you!¡± Shen Qianan was utterly embarrassed. She summoned all her


    might and pushed Fu Sijue away, but her strength was nothing to Fu Sijue. It was a mere tickle from his


    perspective.


    Chuckling, Fu Sijue wrapped his arms around Shen Qianan¡¯s waist and flipped their positions. Their


    times on the bed began with Shen Qianan¡¯s rejection until she eventually relented and ended once she


    could no longer keep up.


    Shen Qianan waspletely spent. She could not even put up a fight against Fu Sijue. After it ended,


    she stared at the ceiling with wide eyes. She wanted to escape, but Fu Sijue grabbed her by her waist


    and pulled her back into the bed.


    The current situation left her feeling ashamed. Shen Qianan wanted to forget that this happened, but


    Fu Sijue was adamant in reminding her of it the more she tried to forget.


    In the end, Shen Qianan chose to ignore Fu Sijuepletely and turn her back on him. Fu Sijue


    originally wanted to take her to shower, but Shen Qianan¡¯s cold shoulder disheartened him. He chose


    to leave her alone and went to the bathroom himself.


    Catching onto the movement, Shen Qianan turned around and listened to the sound of the shower


    coming from the bathroom. She wanted to sit up, but she could not exert any strength and could only


    continue staring at nothing while lying down.


    After some time, Fu Sijue came out of the shower.


    He had a towel wrapped around his waist and bare above his waist. The sight of his sculpted body


    instantly made Shen Qianan blush.


    Naturally, Fu Sijue noticed Shen Qianan¡¯s flustered state. He narrowed his eyes, which contained a hint


    of a smile in them, and walked closer to her. Shen Qianan instantly felt a rise in temperature in the


    room and quickly turned her head away from him, not wanting to look at him.


    However, Fu Sijue liked forcing her into things. His slender fingers slid under her chin and grabbed it,


    turning her face to make her look into his eyes. The embarrassment in Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes did not


    escape Fu Sijue¡¯s deep, brooding eyes.


    Shen Qianan only knew that her heart was beating rapidly. She wanted to retaliate, but Fu Sijue would


    not allow her to. He smiled and bent down to envelope Shen Qianan in his arms. She was shocked and


    yelled, ¡°Let go of me, Fu Sijue!¡±


    ¡°Good girl, I like it better when you call me Jue.¡± Fu Sijue gently kissed the corner of Shen Qianan¡¯s


    eye. When his lips made contact with her eyshes, he felt the person in his embrace tense up; it


    annoyed him.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Shen Qianan repeated.


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Sijue¡¯s emotions surged up again, the quelled anger bubbling up once more.


    He lowered himself and kissed Shen Qianan. Shen Qianan was shocked. She thought that Fu Sijue


    vented all his anger, but it did not seem like it.


    Shen Qianan felt embarrassed and yelled, ¡°Fu Sijue, don¡¯t forget I still hate you!¡±


    ¡°Then so be it. I¡¯ll love you better!¡± Fu Sijue countered and used Shen Qianan¡¯s hand to tug off the


    towel on his waist.


    Shen Qianan was surprised when she looked at the man. Her voice trembled from anger when she


    shouted at him, ¡°You- You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    However, Fu Sijue only grinned. ¡°Only toward you.¡±


    That night, Shen Qianan did not get a wink of sleep. Fu Sijue continued torturing her in bed until dawn.


    He only stopped when she could no longer open her eyes.


    Fu Sijue detached himself from Shen Qianan¡¯s body and saw that she was already deep in sleep.


    Gentleness filled his eyes when he caressed Shen Qianan¡¯s face. Afterward, he carried her in his arms


    and took her to the bathroom.


    Fu Sijue cleaned Shen Qianan¡¯s body swiftly. He could see that she was really exhausted. Once he


    was done, he carried her back to the bed and tucked her in gently.


    Her weight was almost feather-like to him. Fu Sijue kissed the corner of her eyes and lips after he


    tucked her in.


    Those deep eyes of his, which were usually unreadable, held aplex look. He never expected to


    reconnect with Shen Qianan and how much he cherished her.


    Revenge was his life¡¯s goal. For his revenge, he schemed and nned for years, but she appeared


    right before it came to fruition.


    He did not know if her appearance was joy or grief. All he knew was that he would not let her go so


    easily now that she had appeared before him. However, he never expected her to go to this extent for


    her only sister, Shi Nuan.


    That was a virus even he had no antidote to.


    How could you not cherish your life ande to me with the virus in your body?


    He knew that it was just a part of Fu Chengyan¡¯s n. Fu Chengyan was betting on Fu Sijue¡¯s love for


    Shen Qianan.


    Even though he knew it was all a scheme, Fu Sijue was willing to take the fall.


    ¡°How silly of you.¡± That year, Fu Sijue left her heartlessly because he wanted Shen Qianan to live


    peacefully without getting roped into thepetition.


    Then, she went ahead and got pregnant, even giving birth to their child.


    Ever since he knew that she was pregnant with their child, Fu Sijue thought of giving up on his


    revenge. Maybe they could bring their child with them and lead a happy and peaceful life in a ce no


    one knew.


    Yet, he could not bring himself to leave it all behind. The burden of revenge on his shoulder was not


    something he could put down.


    If she did note back to him, maybe he would not find her even after his death. However, she did.


    She came, so Fu Sijue would not let go of her no matter what.


    The phone on the side rang countless times, but Fu Sijue continued to watch Shen Qianan¡¯s sleeping


    face. He did not want to divert his attention to anything other than her.


    The phone stopped ringing eventually. Fu Sijue nned to lie down with Shen Qianan for a while, but


    his phone rang again. Shen Qianan stirred and turned her body from the noise, almost waking up from


    it.


    Fu Sijue narrowed his eyes and grabbed his phone. Once he saw the number shing on the screen,


    his eyes darkened. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, the mission failed. None of our men came back,¡± the caller, Ying, said.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes became fierce when he heard those words. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ying repeated, ¡°None of our men came back. I¡¯m willing to take any punishment.¡±


    ¡°The reason!¡± Fu Sijue gritted his teeth. ¡°Tell me why.¡±


    ¡°Li Heng and Pei Jingxiu¡¯s men came very quickly. Originally, we seeded and were on the way to


    transporting Huo Ling back, but Li Heng and Pei Jingxiu intercepted our people.¡±


    ¡°Useless!¡± The look in Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes became more solemn.


    It was the best time to strike and yet they failed. After failing once, there was no doubt that Li Heng


    would not let them seed the second time.


    If I can¡¯t take Huo Ling, then¡­


    Fu Sijue¡¯s gazended on Shen Qianan¡¯s face. He tightened his grip on his phone, the veins on the


    back of his hand popping. No one knew how Fu Sijue was feeling at the moment.


    If I can¡¯t get Huo Ling, then what do I do about the virus in Shen Qianan?


    He originally did not need to worry because the virus could remain inactive for years as long as it did


    note into contact with the catalyst. However, the virus injected into Shen Qianan was the virus in


    Shi Nuan¡¯s body that had already been activated.


    When Shen Qianan woke up, rays of sunlight shone into the room, and the room¡¯s temperature also


    became warmer. The other side of the bed was already cold by that time. She got up from the bed, but


    she took a deep breath from the soreness she felt. Lowering her head, she saw the marks left behind


    by Fu Sijue and instantly felt embarrassment washing over her.


    Pulling the sheets closer to herself, her eyes were fixated on the view outside the window.


    All she could think of at that moment was how much she wanted to go home and how much she


    missed Yu, her precious son. She suddenly regretted agreeing with Fu Chengyan¡¯s n, but she knew


    it was not easy to go back now.


    The possessiveness Fu Sijue demonstrated scared her. If it was before, she had some anticipation of


    meeting him again. However, this period of association with Fu Sijue made her understand how he felt


    for her, and this feeling he had for her was what scared her most.


    Knocking sounds at the door pulled Shen Qianan out of her thoughts. A voice called out, ¡°Mrs. Fu, are


    you up?¡±


    It was a servant Fu Sijue hired for this vi.


    They woulde and wake her up on time each day. Since something happened between Shen


    Qianan and Fu Sijuest night, the servant did not wake her up at the usual time.


    Shen Qianan did not answer the question and continued staring out the window.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, are you up? It¡¯s already quitete. Mr. Fu is worried that you¡¯ll starve, so he told us to prepare


    your meal. You can continue sleeping after eating, is that okay?¡± the servant continued patiently.


    While the servant was patiently calling out to her, Shen Qianan was annoyed. She got out of bed and


    opened the door. Shen Qianan gave the servant a hard stare and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    The servant reasoned, ¡°Mrs. Fu, Mr. Fu said it¡¯s not good for your health. You should eat your meals on


    time. How about just eating a little bit? You can resume your sleep afterward. It¡¯s already three in the


    afternoon now.¡±


    ¡°Three?¡± Shen Qianan was surprised and said, ¡°Okay then.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 562

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 562


    Chapter 562 I Am Your Man


    Shen Qianan was unaware that she had slept until the afternoon. She could not help but feel annoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes first before heading downstairs. You may leave!¡±


    After seeing the servant leave, Shen Qianan headed into the bathroom. She quickly washed up and


    changed before going downstairs.


    Shen Qianan walked a little slow as the throbbing pain between her legs made her expression change.


    Instinctively, she nced at the servant beside her, but she acted like she did not see anything and


    looked straight ahead. ¡°Enjoy your meal, Mrs. Fu,¡± said the servant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Fu!¡± Shen Qianan reprimanded, ¡°Call me Ms. Shen! I have nothing to do with Mr.


    Fu!¡±


    The servant eyed Shen Qianan with an odd look and added, ¡°Enjoy, Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Shen Qianan took in a deep breath as she was agitated. However, knowing the servant would not do


    as she said, she stopped arguing with the former.


    After having her meal, Shen Qianan did not see Fu Sijue for many hours afterward, even at night. It


    somehow made Shen Qianan feel a little uneasy, but she could not understand the origin of the


    insecurity.


    Until it waste at night, Shen Qianan did not see Fu Sijue. She could not help but sigh in relief.


    However, perturbation filled her mind and made Shen Qianan somewhat restless.


    She paced around the room and dared not stop for a moment.


    When Shen Qianan opened the door and walked out, she was surprised to see multiple servants


    standing by the door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu is worried you will be scared to sleep at night, Mrs. Fu,¡± exined one of the servants.


    An inexplicable frown formed on Shen Qianan¡¯s face. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Fu? Where is he? I want to see


    him.¡±


    The servants kept quiet, and their silence only made Shen Qianan more annoyed than she already


    was. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Where is Fu Sijue?¡± she demanded.


    ¡°Mr. Fu is busy with some work. I will inform Mr. Fu if you miss him,¡± replied the servant.


    Enraged, Shen Qianan shot a fierce re at the servant and mmed the door shut. Doing so did not


    sessfully alleviate her anger, so she followed up with a heavy kick to the door. On the other side of


    the door, she heard a faint thud. It sounded as if something had fallen to the ground.


    After hesitating for a while, Shen Qianan walked to the door and was about to open it, but someone


    twisted the doorknob from the outside. Shen Qianan quickly stepped back and hastily grabbed amp


    from the bedside table. Once she saw the figuree in, Shen Qianan raised her arm and prepared to


    hit the intruder. However, she was not a match for the person. Her hand was restrained tightly in the air,


    and she could not move an inch.


    ¡°How have you been?¡± A mischievous voice echoed from the top of her head. Shen Qianan felt a chill


    running down her spine when she heard that voice, causing her to tremble.


    She lifted her head to look at the intruder and met his eyes. His eyes were dark as a bottomless abyss,


    and there was a glint of evil in them. Shen Qianan was stunned for a moment. The man¡¯s face was


    utterly unfamiliar to her, but those eyes of his felt rather simr to Fu Sijue¡¯s. Fu Sijue¡¯s gaze was cold,


    but the eyes of the man in front of her harbored evil.


    ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you!¡± yelled Shen Qianan.


    She tried to struggle out of the man¡¯s grasp but to no avail. He was simply too strong for her, and she


    could not budge at all. ¡°Let go of me!¡± she yelled once more.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± Yun Shen stroked his chin; there was a glint of mockery in his eyes. He clicked


    his tongue and continued, ¡°Ms. Shi, we are supposedly old acquaintances. Even though we haven¡¯t


    met for a long time, there¡¯s no way you would forget me. After all, I did save you multiple times back


    then.¡±


    Ms. Shi?


    Shock flitted across Shen Qianan¡¯s face. When she regained her senses, she eximed, ¡°I¡¯m not Shi


    Nuan!¡±


    This time, it was Yun Shen¡¯s turn to be shocked. His mischievous gazended on Shen Qianan as he


    found it hard to believe that there would be someone on earth that resembled Shi Nuan so closely.


    ncing at her face as if examining something, Yun Shen said, ¡°Right! Although you two look alike,


    yourposures and characters are different. Also¡­¡± Yun Shen¡¯s gaze fell upon Shen Qianan¡¯s


    stomach. ¡°You¡¯re not pregnant.¡±


    Shocked at first, Shen Qianan stared at Yun Shen after hearing what he said. ¡°Who are you? How did


    you know Shi Nuan?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Yun Shen let out a chuckle and asked, ¡°I should be asking you the same question. Who are


    you and why are you in this vi?¡±


    Shen Qianan noticed the man did not harbor vile intentions, but she still disliked the tone of his voice. ¡°I


    asked you first.¡±


    Yun Shen stroked his chin. ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Shen Qianan was slightly infuriated as she continued to question the man, ¡°Who are you? What are


    you doing here?¡± As she spoke, her gaze shifted to the servants that were lying unconscious on the


    ground. ¡°Did you do that?¡±


    Hearing that, Yun Shen raised his brows. ¡°Yes!¡±


    He loosened his grip on her. When Shen Qianan regained her freedom, she took a few steps back and


    put some distance between her and the man. She did not let the man out of her sight the entire time,


    staring at him warily.


    Yun Shen clicked his tongue and eximed, ¡°I never thought he would keep a woman in his house. A


    woman who looks exactly like Shi Nuan!¡± Yun Shen stroked his chin, and a glint shed through his


    eyes.


    Just then, Shen Qianan abruptly raised her head after hearing his words. ¡°He? Do you know the owner


    of this vi? Tell me! Who is he?¡±


    Despite knowing Fu Sijue¡¯s name, Shen Qianan did not what he looked like, let alone know who he


    was and why he hated the Fu n so much. This man here knows Fu Sijue, and judging by his tone,


    they seem to be quite close.


    Yun Shen remained blissfully unaware of Shen Qianan¡¯s thoughts. He merely noticed that a member of


    his family had been stirring up amotion recently. No one had been to this vi for a long time, and


    all of a sudden, it was being targeted again. Yun Shen came here out of curiosity, but he did not expect


    the cold and unfriendly member of his family, who always rejected everyone regardless of their gender,


    would hide a woman in this vi. He pieced together the information and found out that during Old Mrs.


    Yun¡¯s birthday party, the man¡¯s interest was piqued by Shi Nuan.


    Narrowing his eyes, Yun Shen suddenly felt things were bing interesting. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who he


    is? You even live here! Let me think¡­ What is your rtionship with Yun Jing?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Who is Yun Jing?¡± Shen Qianan was taken aback. ¡°Isn¡¯t the owner of this vi Fu Sijue?¡±


    ¡°Fu Sijue?¡± Yun Shen raised his brows and gritted his teeth secretly. Then, he chuckled. ¡°Then who are


    you?¡±


    ¡°Shen Qianan!¡± said Shen Qianan.


    She noticed the man was surprised by her answer. Shortly after, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re Shen Qianan?¡±


    Shen Qianan furrowed her brows, confused by Yun Shen¡¯s reaction. Although she did not understand


    why he had reacted that way, she felt as if she was missing out on something. Shen Qianan looked at


    Yun Shen without blinking and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me who you are and your intention ofing


    here.¡±


    Yun Shen chuckled and walked past her to the window. He noticed themotion outside, and his


    gaze became fierce. ¡°My name¡¯s Yun Shen. We¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    As soon as his words fell, he opened the window and jumped toward the balcony. It all happened in the


    blink of an eye as his speed was shockingly fast. Shen Qianan looked at Yun Shen dumbfoundedly.


    She parted her lips and was about to say something when the man¡¯s gaze turned cold. He raised his


    hand and hit the back of Shen Qianan¡¯s neck, knocking her out.


    Before Shen Qianan fainted, she heard Yun Shen tell her, ¡°I¡¯ll take you away next time!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. His opponent was


    attacking swiftly, and Yun Shen managed to block those attacks. When he noticed the person was


    wearing a silver mask andunching fatal strikes at him, Yun Shen furrowed his brows and left Shen


    Qianan on the floor. The man with the silver mask stopped his attacks in time and caught Shen Qianan


    in his arms.


    However, by the time he lifted his head, Yun Shen was already long gone.


    Under the mask, the man¡¯s expression had darkened. He lowered his gaze and looked at Shen


    Qianan, who had lost consciousness. He pulled her into a gentle embrace and ced her head right


    next to his heart. The man behaved as if he was holding a treasure, in hopes that doing so would


    assure him that the person beside him was actual and existing.


    Shen Qianan felt as if she was in a long, long dream. In her dream, she was struggling to run away. No


    matter how fast she ran, Fu Sijue was always trailing close behind, rendering her efforts to escape


    futile. She soon got tired of running, and Fu Sijue enveloped her in a tight hug. He kissed her lips, but


    his lips felt cold, and his eyes were ferocious. He grazed her cheeks softly, but the words that came out


    of his mouth held no warmth. ¡°You can¡¯t run!¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes snapped open, and she noticed someone was gripping her hand tightly.


    At first, she was shocked. She turned around and was met with a pair of dark, brooding eyes. Fu Sijue


    was staring at Shen Qianan all the time. She appeared to be dreaming. It probably was a bad dream as


    she was furrowing her brows and murmuring endlessly. At first, Fu Sijue could not hear clearly. Once


    he got close, he heard what Shen Qianan was murmuring in her sleep. ¡°Fu Sijue, let me go, let me go!¡±


    His hand grabbing Shen Qianan¡¯s tightened slightly as Fu Sijue stared at her pale face. ¡°Qian, don¡¯t


    ever think about it. I won¡¯t let you go! Not in this life!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Instead of delight, all Shen Qianan felt when she heard his words was fear.


    She fixed her gaze on Fu Sijue, looking at him intently. Her gaze seemed distant, and Fu Sijue noticed


    that. He subconsciously furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Qian, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Shen Qianan shook his hand off of hers and sat up from the bed. She leveled their eyes and fixed her


    gaze on the man as she asked, ¡°Do you want to be with me forever?¡±


    Fu Sijue was startled by her question, but delight soon washed over him. ¡°Yes! Is that what you want as


    well?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Seeing the man inch closer to her, Shen Qianan moved backward, maintaining a distance


    between them. ¡°You want to be with me, but¡­ who are you?¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes dimmed instantly when he heard the words that left Shen Qianan¡¯s lips. His gaze was


    dark and cold, but he did not want to scare her. He extended a hand and stroked Shen Qianan¡¯s pale


    face, dering, ¡°Qian, I¡¯m your man!¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You said you want to be with me, but you can¡¯t even bring yourself to trust me. Isn¡¯t


    that the most basic thing in a rtionship? You don¡¯t trust me, and that¡¯s why you refuse to let me know


    your true identity. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Shen Qianan did not forget about the man who appeared before she fainted. He told her his name was


    Yun Shen, and it was obvious he knew Fu Sijue.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± asked Shen Qianan.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 563

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 563


    Chapter 563 Fu Sijue And Yun Jing


    ¡°Are you Fu Sijue, or are you Yun Jing?¡±


    The moment Shen Qianan said this, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly stiffened and went cold. Fu


    Sijue¡¯s eyes stared intently at her. Her heart thumped wildly at his look. She wanted to say something,


    but when her gaze met with his cold and hard one, she was too scared to speak up.


    Fu Sijue continued to stare at her. When she tried to run, he grabbed her hand and forcibly pinned her


    down. ¡°Who told you that? Hm?¡±


    His voice was like a devil from hell, making Shen Qianan even more afraid. He¡¯s actingpletely


    different from the man in my impression. She wanted to escape, but how would Fu Sijue let her?


    ¡°Was it Yun Shen?¡±


    Shen Qianan shook her head. ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°It was Yun Shen, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Fu Sijue looked at her coldly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know the Yun family.¡± She shook her head desperately. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know who


    Yun Shen is. I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then who was that person who came in earlier, hm?¡± No one except for Yun Shen


    coulde here, and Yun Shen was the only one in the Yun family who could find this ce.


    However, Yun Shen had always ignored these things. What confused Fu Sijue was why he made a


    move this time. ¡°Since he came to you, why didn¡¯t you follow him?¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes were filled with emotions that Shen Qianan could not understand. She wanted to


    escape, but the little strength she had was no match for him at all.


    She continued to struggle, but all she got in return was Fu Sijue restraining her. He pinned her hands


    down, pulled out a belt, and used it to tie her wrists tightly. Then, he threw her on the bed. ¡°Shen


    Qianan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be as fickle as your sister!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shen Qianan roared in fury, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that you harmed me? What


    did Nuan do to offend you?¡±


    It was only through his reminder that Shen Qianan remembered her purpose ofing here. ¡°Give me


    the antidote. Do you know that Nuan is pregnant? She has a life growing inside her. How could you do


    this to her?¡±


    ¡°Why are you still thinking about that woman when you can¡¯t even help yourself right now?¡±


    Fu Sijue straightened up and looked down at Shen Qianan condescendingly. His hands mped down


    on her jaw, not allowing her to speak.


    Shen Qianan could only express her anger by ring at him with herrge eyes. ¡°Fu Sijue, even if you


    have a grudge against the Fu n, my sister is innocent!¡±


    ¡°As long as she¡¯s Fu Chengyan¡¯s wife, she¡¯ll never be innocent!¡± Fu Sijue¡¯s tone hardened. ¡°You¡¯re so


    concerned about Shi Nuan, but do you know what she¡¯s doing right now?¡±


    Shen Qianan turned her head away, not wanting to look at him, but he forced her to look him in the


    eye. ¡°Fu Chengyan and Li Heng found a Ghost Doctor from a prestigious family for her. She¡¯s already


    having her virus cured, but what about you? You were sent by Fu Chengyan to my ce instead. What


    exactly do you think he¡¯s nning?¡±


    ¡°No. Fu Sijue, do you think I¡¯ll believe your words?¡±


    Shen Qianan did not believe a single word he said. ¡°Even if Fu Chengyan wanted to do that, it¡¯s


    because of you. You want to use Nuan, Pei Huan, and the others to deal with the Fu n, right?¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s gaze grew even colder. His eyes became terrifying when he heard her utter Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    name. ¡°You really can¡¯t forget him after all. However, that man deceived you for your so-called sister,


    used you, and injected the virus into your body. Shen Qianan, open your eyes and see clearly!¡±


    ¡°I can see very clearly!¡± Shen Qianan widened her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me again and


    again. I¡¯m not the Shen Qianan from four years ago. I won¡¯t be sad and devastated because of your


    words anymore. Fu Sijue, I¡¯ll say it again. I won¡¯t stop you if you settle your feud with the Fu n and


    Fu Chengyan in a proper way, but if you use my sister, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes dimmed. At the moment she lowered her head, she fiercely bit his purlicue.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes were icy, but he simply let her attack him. She did not know how much force she put


    into her bite, but she was stunned when a metallic taste spread in her mouth. When she looked up, his


    jade-like eyes were cold like they had been dipped in poison, dangerous enough to kill anyone.


    She could not help but tremble and lower her eyes. His purlicue was scarlet red, but he merely stared


    at her as if he did not feel any pain. ¡°I won¡¯t let the Fu n go, and I won¡¯t let you go either. You should


    give up on trying to escape!¡±


    He turned and left after he said that, leaving Shen Qianan behind like a marite who had her strings


    cut. Her eyes were dull and empty as she fell on the bed and looked at the ceiling, but what Fu Sijue


    said echoed in her mind. There was that Yun Shen too¡­


    She closed her eyes and could not calm down for a long time. I know. No matter what I do, I can¡¯t


    change Fu Sijue¡¯s mind. There must be a deep feud between him and the Fu n. Otherwise, it¡¯s


    impossible for him to have nned this for so many years. It seems like since he kidnapped me four


    years ago, he had always been watching the Fu n and Fu Chengyan from the shadows.


    Otherwise, Pei Huan wouldn¡¯t end up being injected with the virus after she reunited with the Fu n.


    Bao also wouldn¡¯t be injected either. Fu Sijue never thought about giving up his revenge. In fact, his


    means now are even worse than four years ago.


    Back then, he only kidnapped me as a way to strike revenge on Fu Chengyan, but what about now?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Shen Qianan did not know exactly what happened, but from Shi Nuan¡¯s poisoning, she could tell that


    Fu Sijue was really vicious.


    Fu Sijue, Yun Jing, Yun Shen¡­ the Yun family!


    Her eyes snapped open with a hint of disbelief.


    Is Fu Sijue, Yun Jing? Fu Sijue¡¯s identity has been unknown for so many years, but on the contrary,


    Yun Jing¡¯s name appears in the public eye from time to time.


    Before I left that year, I encountered Yun Jing several times in the short period of time I was with Fu


    Chengyan. The friendship between the Fu n and the Yun family was neither deep nor shallow back


    then, but I naturally knew who Yun Jing was.


    However, my attention was solely focused on Fu Chengyan, so I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the


    Yun family. I never noticed Yun Jing, let alone Yun Shen.


    That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t recognize Yun Shen, but I had seen Yun Jing before.


    Shen Qianan clenched her fists and struggled for a moment, but she still could not break free.


    No, I can¡¯t keep staying here. I¡¯m sure no one knows that Fu Sijue is Yun Jing.


    At that moment, she thought of the man named Yun Shen. Unfortunately, back then, she did not figure


    it out. She did not know what the rtionship between Fu Sijue and Yun Jing was.


    Yun Shen¡­


    Shen Qianan bit her lower lip. I don¡¯t know what kind of position Yun Shen holds in the Yun family, but it


    seems like he doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Yun Jing. If he can help me¡­


    She suddenly remembered that before Yun Shen knocked her out, he seemed to say that they would


    meet again.


    The door of the room opened again, and Fu Sijue entered. This time, he held a tray with a bowl and


    chopsticks on it. He walked in and arranged the bowl and chopsticks. Shen Qianan refused to look at


    him, but the fragrance soon filled up the room, causing a growl to sound from her stomach.


    Her cheeks heated up, and she hurriedly turned her head away.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s expression was still cold, but if one looked carefully, one could see that there was a smile


    hidden in his eyes. Although it was very faint, it was indeed a smile.


    He lifted her up and untied the restraints on her hands. After her hands were liberated, she immediately


    escaped from him and sat at the end of the bed.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s narrow eyes paused slightly, but he sneered the next second. ¡°Qian, you¡¯re a smart woman.


    You should know that I can do whatever I want, right?¡±


    Shen Qianan wrinkled her brows. ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°I told you, you can ask me for anything except for that. Unless I die, I¡¯ll never let you go!¡±


    Her heart trembled, but she knew that what he said was true. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll let me go that easily.


    Even if it¡¯s because of his feelings for me, he¡¯ll still imprison me because I know his identity.


    However, although Shen Qianan could not change his mind, she was not one to give in so easily. ¡°You


    worked hard to n for so many years, but what if you don¡¯t manage to get your revenge on the Fu


    n and make them fall? Will you regret how you wasted so many years of your life?¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s hand holding the bowl and chopsticks froze. It was obvious that he was angry after hearing


    Shen Qianan¡¯s words. His expression was sullen and cold as he stared at her. ¡°Do you want me to


    lose? Or do you think that in front of Fu Chengyan, I¡¯m just a loser?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± She looked away and tried not to meet his gaze.


    His demeanor also went cold because of her words and actions. Fu Sijue put down the bowl and


    walked over to lift her chin. ¡°But that¡¯s what you think, right? You want nothing more than for me to lose,


    for me to die, just so you can be with Fu Chengyan again.¡±


    ¡°Fu Sijue, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s chin hurt from being pinched. She reached out and


    swatted fiercely at his hand, but she only heard him hiss when she touched the wound on his purlicue.


    She was stunned and looked down to see that the wound that had stopped bleeding was seeping blood


    again. It looked a little gruesome.


    Her fingers trembled, but the moment she withdrew her hand, Fu Chengyan grabbed onto her. ¡°Am I


    being ridiculous? Look, aren¡¯t you ashamed and furious? Qian, I told you. You¡¯re mine. Fu Chengyan


    never loved you. Everything he did before was just to use you!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 564

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 564


    Chapter 564 Kill Me


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I know already. You don¡¯t need to remind me!¡± Shen Qianan could not help but yell, ¡°Fu


    Sijue, you don¡¯t have to remind me time and time again of what I can¡¯t bear. Yes, I loved Fu Chengyan


    before, but that¡¯s all in the past. I have nothing to do with him anymore. He¡¯s my sister¡¯s husband.


    Please stop using this to specte about others.¡±


    She looked at Fu Sijue as if she was about to break down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you. Get out!¡±


    Shen Qianan thought that she had gone too far with her words and had provoked him. She waited for


    him to m the door and leave, but he did not move even after a long time. When he did not budge,


    Shen Qianan could not help but look at him suspiciously, but she saw that his originally dim eyes were


    now filled with light.


    There was a smile at the corners of his mouth. He inexplicably calmed down when he heard her tirade.


    His eyes were filled with a warm smile that gave off apletely different emotion from his mask.


    Shen Qianan could not understand what was going on with him, but she was relieved to see that he


    was not angry.


    Fu Sijue let her go and picked up the bowl and chopsticks again, holding them toward her. ¡°You must


    be hungry. You haven¡¯t eaten anything since you woke up. Come on, I¡¯ll feed you!¡±


    She turned her head away. However, the moment she did, his smiling eyes suddenly became cold


    again. He narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Eat!¡±


    The chopsticks were brought to Shen Qianan, but she merely frowned at him. Although she was


    stubborn, he seemed to be more stubborn than her, and the two of them got locked in a stalemate.


    Thus, she finally had no choice but to open her mouth and swallow the food in one bite.


    When she swallowed the food, Fu Sijue¡¯s cold eyes became normal again.


    Shen Qianan really did not know what he was thinking. She only knew that if she did not finish eating


    quickly, he might look at her with those eyes again. Thus, while he fed her, she lowered her head and


    ate quickly, sometimes not even chewing before she swallowed.


    ¡°Eat slowly. No one will fight you for the food.¡± Fu Sijue¡¯s voice was incredibly gentle, but Shen Qianan


    only felt scared. Fu Sijue is too terrible. He¡¯s even more terrible than he was four years ago.


    After the bowl of rice was finished, he originally wanted to feed her more, but she pushed him away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry anymore. I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    When he heard this, he looked at Shen Qianan for a long time before finally looking away and nodding.


    ¡°All right. Remember to tell me if you¡¯re hungry. Don¡¯t say you¡¯re not hungry, okay?¡± He reached out


    and rubbed the corner of her mouth with his thumb slightly roughly, wiping away the rice grain that was


    stuck there.


    Then, he brought his thumb to his mouth and swallowed the grain of rice.


    Shen Qianan only felt ufortable looking at his actions, but she did not reveal her displeasure.


    When he saw this, he leaned down and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°How nice would it be if you


    were always this obedient.¡±


    Shen Qianan froze at those words. ¡°Then, you should go find an obedient person, not me!¡¯


    The originally pleasant atmosphere was broken by her sentence. His eyes turned icy the next moment.


    He stood up and looked at her coldly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to leave. Instead of thinking about


    escaping, you should think about where you want to go with me after I¡¯m done here.¡±


    Fu Sijue opened the door and was just about to go out, but Shen Qianan suddenly called out to him.


    She got out of bed and stood barefoot a few meters behind him. Her gaze burned into him. ¡°If, and I


    mean if, I¡¯m willing to go with you, will you drop everything here and take Yu and me away?¡±


    She clenched her fists when she said that. Even she did not know why she asked that question. She


    merely looked at his back. He did not turn around and continued standing with his back to her.


    Shen Qianan could not see the expression on his face, but she could feel the truest reaction from his


    limbs.


    One of his hands was still holding the door handle, and his entire body stiffened when he heard her


    words. It was as if he had not expected her to ask this question.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Fu Sijue. Neither of them moved. There was only a short


    distance between them, but it was as if they were separated by the seas and mountains.


    Shen Qianan did not know what he was thinking, but she could feel his mood.


    After an unknown amount of time, she felt the coolness from the soles of her feet seemed to have


    invaded her limbs and bones, causing her hands and feet to stiffen. However, she was unwilling to


    move. Shen Qianan simply continued to look at him, waiting for his answer.


    The room was very quiet. There was only the rustling sound of leaves that came from outside the


    window asionally.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes glimmered with tears. His refusing to give me an answer is already an answer in


    and of itself. Hah! I overestimated myself.


    She withdrew her gaze, and the corners of her lips pulled. ¡°Just go.¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s face under the mask softened for a moment, but in the end, he squeezed the door handle.


    His originally dazed eyes turned cold. ¡°You should know that even meeting you back then was just a


    part of my n. Don¡¯t delude yourself, Qian!¡±


    ¡°But you said it yourself. I can have anything I want!¡± Shen Qianan refused to give up.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes were fiercely stunned. ¡°This isn¡¯t included in that ¡®anything¡¯!¡± He rejected her in the end.


    She did not feel pain either. Maybe it was because she already knew the answer. However, Shen


    Qianan had always been like this. She would persevere until she reached her goal. That was true when


    she faced Fu Chengyan, and even more so when facing Fu Sijue.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never wanted to change you, nor am I able to, but there are some things that I just can¡¯t ept!¡±


    Shen Qianan smiled wryly and hung her head. She clearly was not crying, but the salty liquid slipped


    from the corner of her eye,nded on her cheek, and then flowed to the corner of her mouth.


    She stubbornly wiped the tears from her cheeks. When she looked up, she saw that Fu Sijue had


    turned around and was looking at her in consternation. There seemed to be a hint of guilt in his eyes.


    Shen Qianan suddenly felt amused. In fact, she actuallyughed.


    I really am delusional. How could someone as cold-hearted as Fu Sijue change because of me? That¡¯s


    impossible.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing I can do to change your


    mind, let me ask you a question.¡±


    Fu Sijue wrinkled his brows. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you? Fu Sijue? Or Yun Jing?¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s stern eyes fell on Shen Qianan. ¡°Everyone who knows me is dead.¡±


    ¡°Then, just tell me. I¡¯m going to die soon, anyway.¡± She chuckled. ¡°It makes no difference whether I die


    sooner orter. Rather than dying from the pain of the virus, it¡¯d be better to die from your hands


    instead!¡±


    Fu Sijue frowned. ¡°Qian, don¡¯t force me.¡±


    His hands were tightly clenched. Anyone who knew him knew that it was because he was trying his


    best to hold back.


    However, Shen Qianan merely looked at him with a smile, not stopping at all. Her eyes flickered in


    laughter and loneliness, and she looked Fu Sijue straight in the eye as she stepped forward.


    Her hands trembled when she raised them, but she did not stop.


    Fu Sijue stared at her intensely. The moment she reached out, he suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°When


    everything is over, I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    However, Shen Qianan shook her head. ¡°Just kill me after I see. No one will know your secret. If you


    don¡¯t let me see, you know that even if I can¡¯t escape, I¡¯ll try to escape anyway. Not even I know how


    far I¡¯m willing to go to achieve that.¡±


    She was forcing him, pushing him step by step.


    Fu Sijue clearly knew this. Even if he did not agree, she could not do anything about it. He could only


    watch as she looked at him with the eyes of a dead man. At that moment, he hesitated.


    His hands that held Shen Qianan¡¯s loosened slightly. At the moment that Fu Sijue let his guard down,


    she raised her hand and quickly lifted his mask.


    Perhaps it was because she used too much force, but the mask scraped violently on his face. He


    winced in pain as a bloodstain was scratched across his face.


    Shen Qianan saw this and looked up at his face, but she froze at the moment she saw his face.


    Her hand holding the mask tightened, and then she burst outughing. ¡°Fu Sijue. Yun Jing.¡±


    As soon as she let go, the mask fell to the ground with a crisp tter. Shen Qianan stood unmoving in


    front of Fu Sijue, raising her trembling hand to gently caress his face.


    It¡¯s a face that¡¯s in no way inferior to Fu Chengyan¡¯s. When I look closely, their eyes are actually


    extremely simr. This was why I was captured by Fu Sijiu four years ago. This was why it was that


    familiar face that popped into my head the moment I saw his mask.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s hand touched Fu Sijue¡¯s face. He did not move and simply watched her. He watched as


    herughs finally turned into tears streaming down her face.


    She suddenly raised her hand and gave him a tight p. She used so much force that her hand tingled,


    but she still could not suppress the trembling in her heart. ¡°Fu Sijue, now that I know who you are, kill


    me!¡±


    A trace of pain shed in Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes as he reached out to grab her hand. ¡°Qian!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    However, Shen Qianan grabbed his hand with her other and forced him to choke her neck. She looked


    at him with fierce determination in her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say everyone who saw your face is dead? Kill


    me!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 565

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 565


    Chapter 565 Mr. Fu Wants To See You


    Fu Sijue¡¯s icy-cold gaze fell on Shen Qianan. Seeing how she was unrelenting and pushing him, he


    tightened his grip around her neck. Shen Qianan felt the force around her neck and looked at Fu Sijue


    in disbelief. Then, as if she figured something out, she stopped struggling and eventually ced herself


    at his mercy.


    She turned her gaze away from him, and it looked like she was prepared for anything that was about to


    happen. A small bit of force from Fu Sijue was enough to make Shen Qianan¡¯s face gradually turn red.


    His bloodshot eyes remained fixed on her, but she never met his gaze.


    His grip tightened with every passing second, and Shen Qianan eventually found herself unable to


    breathe. However, she did not hold out against him as if she was a soldier who hadid down her arm.


    Looking at her behaving this way only infuriated Fu Sijie further. He loosened his grip and tossed Shen


    Qianan onto the bed with great force. ¡°You wish to die? I won¡¯t let that happen. Even if you were to die,


    that can only happen with me!¡± He peered down at her, his gaze detached. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die alone


    nor die ahead of me.¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, Fu Sijue left the room and mmed the door shut, causing a loud


    thud to echo throughout the room. This time, he would not return. Shen Qianan knew that she had won


    another gamble, but such a win did not make her happy. Truth be told, she would rather Fu Sijue


    strangle her to death back then, but he did not.


    For someone like Shen Qianan who was stuck in this predicament, death would be a form of release.


    There was no need to be afraid of what he might doter on if she was no longer alive. s, he did not


    take her life. What he would and would not do in the future was not something she could predict.


    Shen Qianany down on the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling. A hint of mockery flitted across her


    face as she curled her lips into a smirk. She was not sure how much time had passed, but she finally


    sat up from the bed. Shen Qianan reached for the mask that was on the ground, her fingertips


    trembling slightly.


    As she grazed the mask gently with her fingers, a river of tears began streaming down her cheeks.


    Meanwhile, after Fu Sijue left the room, Ying hurried up to him and reported, ¡°Mr. Fu, something


    happened over at thepany!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Sijue was stupefied. ¡°When and what happened?¡±


    ¡°Not too long ago. It happened right after Mr. Shen left.¡± Ying looked at Fu Sijue with a troubled gaze.


    He noticed thetter was not wearing his mask. ¡°Mr. Fu, anyone who has seen your true face-¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Ying was interrupted by Fu Sijue¡¯s bellow. ¡°Do I need you to teach me


    how to do things?¡± Both his gaze and tone were frosty. ¡°Do not touch her. If I find out you¡¯ve touched


    her as you did four years ago, don¡¯t doubt the fact that I will make you pay for it.¡±


    This was Fu Sijue¡¯s final warning for Ying, but when thetter heard his words, he was utterly taken


    aback. ¡°Mr. Fu, you mustn¡¯t forget about your revenge. If the old master knows you¡¯re like this-¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fu Sijue red daggers at Ying. His words were sharp as if they could pierce through one¡¯s


    heart.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone. You must remember that the person you¡¯re loyal to now is me, not him. If you like obeying


    his words so much, I don¡¯t mind sending you to apany him in the afterlife.¡±


    Ying wanted to continue speaking, but after seeing the warning in Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes, he ultimately


    decided to hold his tongue. He had been following Fu Sijue for a number of years now, and naturally,


    he knew how ruthless Fu Sijue could be. He was heartless and as hard as nails.


    It¡¯s just that¡­


    Ying¡¯s eyes fell on the door. The woman on the other side of that door is an exception.


    He initially thought Fu Sijue was just toying with the woman and would not care for her sincerely, but he


    had misjudged his master.


    ¡°For now, you must return to Frosa immediately. There¡¯s a problem at thepany,¡± Ying urged, ¡°Mr.


    Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough is enough. You shouldn¡¯t intervene in this matter.¡± Fu Sijue frowned and looked at Ying with


    contempt and anger in his eyes. He then walked toward Shen Qianan¡¯s room and stood in front of the


    door for a long while before finally turning around and leaving. ¡°Move Mrs. Fu to somewhere else. If


    anything happens to her, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life.¡±


    Hearing this, Ying clenched his fist.


    Shen Qianan was the bane of Fu Sijue¡¯s existence. Ying regretted not ending her life once and for all


    back then. Now, her reemergence was bringing imperfections to their perfect n. I can¡¯t believe Mr.


    Fu is willing to put himself in danger for that woman¡¯s sake. He even exchanged punches with Fu


    Chengyan and Pei Jingxiu against our n. That woman cannot be spared.


    Ying could not let Fu Sijue discover his intentions. Thus, he readily agreed, ¡°Of course, I will ensure


    Mrs. Fu¡¯s safety.¡±


    Fu Sijue nced at him briefly before leaving the vi.


    Since leaving the vi, Yun Shen felt that someone was following him. Although he looked carefree and


    aloof, Yun Shen was the most low-profile member of the Yun family. Furthermore, he seemed to be the


    most useless one out of the three sons of the family. s, people who lived a hermetic life like this


    were more unpredictable.


    Before getting into the car, Yun Shen smiled and ordered, ¡°Come on out!¡±


    The other person obviously knew Yun Shen had detected his presence, thus he stepped out of the


    shadows and greeted respectfully, ¡°Third Master Yun.¡±


    ¡°Who sent you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    Yun Shen was not expecting the man to be so honest, but the thought of the woman in the vi crossed


    his mind, and he seemed to have understood something. ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu wants to see you.¡± The man went straight to the point and continued, ¡°Third Master Yun, please


    follow me.¡±


    Yun Shen raised his eyebrows. Since he was in a fairly good mood, he got into the car and instructed,


    ¡°Very well. Take me there then!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s subordinates did not take Yun Shen far. Since Fu Chengyan had been in the hospital


    recently, Yun Shen was led to the hospital. When the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital, Yun


    Shen raised his brows, curious. However, he did not make a fuss and got out of the car anyway.


    ¡°Mr. Fu¡¯s preference is extraordinary. He¡¯s going to meet me in the hospital?¡± Although Yun Shen said


    so, he still trod on the heels of the subordinates into the hospital.


    They arrived in front of Fu Chengyan¡¯s ward not long after. The subordinate gave a slight knock on the


    door and pushed it open, gesturing for Yun Shen to enter.


    As soon as Yun Shen stepped into the room, he was left open-mouthed by the scene in front of him.


    Shi Nuan, whose face was drained of color, was lying in bed. Meanwhile, there was a young girl sitting


    beside her. The young girl held a needle in her hand and concentrated on giving Shi Nuan


    acupuncture. At the same time, Fu Chengyan was also by Shi Nuan¡¯s side, holding her hand while


    tenderly caressing her forehead. His movement was gentle as if he was treating an extremely


    cherished treasure.


    Shi Nuan kept her eyes open and looked at Fu Chengyan with a firm look. She bit her lips softly to


    ease the pain.


    Huo Ling¡¯s speed was breakneck, and her skills were also quite good. Though pain was excruciating


    for Shi Nuan, Huo Ling still did not stop.


    Seeing this, Fu Chengyan knitted his brows. He reached out to hold Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Hang in there.


    You can bite my hand if it hurts.¡±


    His voice was soft but audible. Shi Nuan shook her head and held Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm tightly. She only


    lowered her head fiercely and let her teeth sink deeply into his arm when she was in great pain. Fu


    Chengyan felt nothing, and he merely kept his gaze on her.


    Finally, Huo Lin put away the needle. Her expression was solemn as she advised, ¡°If you feel any


    difort in the future, please tell me in advance. That way, I can figure out the best treatment for


    your symptoms!¡± Huo Ling raised her arm and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Seeing how Shi Nuan


    was still in pain, she pulled out a small bottle from her bag and passed it to the older woman, saying,


    ¡°These are the medicinal candies I made a few days ago. I¡¯ve infused numerous herbs into them. Go


    ahead and take one. It¡¯ll help relieve your pain.¡±


    When Yun Shen heard that, he immediately burst intoughter. It was then Huo Ling finally noticed his


    arrival. She furrowed her brows at the unweed guest and scolded, ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯ve


    got fists, and I¡¯m not afraid to use them.¡±


    Yun Shen clicked his tongue and shook his head in disapproval. He then looked at Huo Ling with a


    disdainful gaze as he said, ¡°How can a young girl like you be so vicious?¡±


    Huo Ling liked gorgeous people. She appreciated everything that felt easy on her eyes. Still, when she


    saw Yun Shen¡¯s handsome face, Huo Ling miraculously did not have an exaggerated reaction. There


    was only a flicker of annoyance that crossed her face.


    Huo Ling pinched her chin, looking at Yun Shen from head to toe.


    Yun Shen felt this girl was quite interesting. It seems that she¡¯s a doctor, and her medical skills are


    quite excellent. Otherwise, knowing Fu Chengyan¡¯s cautious personality, there¡¯s no way he would


    entrust Shi Nuan¡¯s life to this wimpy kid.


    Meanwhile, Huo Ling was having thoughts of her own as well. I must have seen too many gorgeous


    people recently so my eyes got tired. Otherwise, why would I have zero reaction toward such a


    handsome man?


    She took a few more nces at Yun Shen but still could not figure out the reason why she was so


    uninterested in him. In the end, Huo Ling came to the conclusion that Yun Shen was probably the least


    outstanding one among all the handsome men she had seen. That must be it! Look at that face of his.


    It¡¯s way too feminine. That must be why I didn¡¯t react to him.


    At that thought, Huo Ling felt her face crumpled in disgust. She spared him another nce and then


    withdrew her gaze.


    However, the little changes in her expression did not escape Yun Shen¡¯s eyes. He raised his eyebrows


    and asked, ¡°Hey, youngdy. Nice to meet you. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Creep!¡± Huo Ling ridiculed him and averted her gaze in response. She then looked at Fu Chengyan


    and Shi Nuan and was all smiles again as she fangirled over their looks. Ah, as expected, Fu


    Chengyan and Shi Nuan are the most pleasing to my eyes!


    ¡°Ms. Nuan, please take one.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    As she observed the interaction between Huo Ling and Yun Shen, the word, Frenemies, popped up in


    Shi Nuan¡¯s mind. Shi Nuan could not exin why, but she felt that their interaction was extremely


    amusing.


    However, she was feeling a great deal of pain. Thus, she immediately took a piece of candy and


    popped it in her mouth. The candy was sweet. In addition to the faint taste of medicinal herbs, she


    could taste the refreshing sweetness of dried fruits as well.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes instantly brightened as she looked at Huo Ling in surprise. Thetter noticed her


    expression and puffed up her chest. ¡°How is it, Ms. Nuan? I wasn¡¯t lying, huh?¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded in response. ¡°You¡¯re right! It¡¯s really sweet. Also¡­¡± She felt that her limbs were no


    longer as painful as they were before, and the colors had returned to her face.


    Fu Chengyan squinted his eyes. He heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this and patted Shi Nuan¡¯s


    shoulder lightly. ¡°You¡¯ve justpleted your treatment, so you should get some rest. All right?¡±


    Shi Nuan gave him a nod andy down with Fu Chengyan¡¯s support. He got up and walked toward Yun


    Shen. ¡°Master Yun, shall we have a chat?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 566

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 566


    Chapter 566 Shen Qianan Is Missing Again


    Yun Shen raised his brows and nodded as he fixed his gaze on Shi Nuan. At the same time, she saw


    him and gave a slight nod. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Master Yun!¡± Yun Shen narrowed his eyes. His long


    lashes fluttered which made him look a little wicked. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Upon noticing the tense atmosphere around him, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Chengyan


    from the corner of his eyes. He snorted, ¡°Hey, Fu Chengyan. You¡¯re the one who invited me, right? I¡¯ll


    get scared if you look at me like this.¡± Fu Chengyan chuckled coldly. ¡°Master Yun, can we talk in


    private?¡±


    With that, the two of them went to the ward next to Shi Nuan¡¯s. Yun Shen only realized that it had been


    transformed into a personal office after he walked in. To be precise, it looked more like a surveince


    room.


    The moment he stepped into the hospital earlier, he noticed that the atmosphere around the ce


    wasn¡¯t right, and there weren¡¯t many patients in the hospital. Although it appeared to be silent, Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s hidden guards were everywhere. Basically, not many could get into the hospital easily if


    they weren¡¯t good enough.


    As Yun Shen looked around for a ce to sit, he narrowed his eyes and smiled cynically at Fu


    Chengyan. Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan was sizing Yun Shen up as well. Both of them were staring at one


    another, and after some time, Yun Shen snickered. ¡°Mr. Fu, if you keep looking at me like this, others


    may think that you¡¯re in love with me!¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned slightly, but his mouth twitched. Yun Shen noticed that and rolled his eyes. ¡°Tell


    me. Why did you invite me here?¡±


    ¡°Master Yun, why did you go to that ce?¡±


    That ce?


    Yun Shen raised his brows and let out a lightugh. ¡°Where exactly do you mean, Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Fu Sijue?¡± Fu Chengyan asked, getting straight to the point. At the same


    time, he was tapping on the desk with his long fingers as he fixed his gaze on Yun Shen.


    Fu Sijue? It was the second time that Yun Shen had heard that name.


    ¡°I have no idea who Fu Sijue is, but I¡¯m sure you know who owns that territory!¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned upon hearing that.


    Yun Shen said, ¡°Yun Jing owns that ce. Although the mansion isn¡¯t listed under his name, I¡¯m sure


    the ce belongs to him.¡±


    ¡°Besides, as for why I was there, if I told you that I was just passing by at that time, I think that you


    wouldn¡¯t believe me,¡± he continued as he stroked his chin, looking bored.


    Fu Chengyan stayed silent for a while. ¡°All right. I get it now. Why don¡¯t we make a deal, Master Yun?¡±


    Yun Shen frowned at that. ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m a nobody in the Yun family, and I don¡¯t have anything that I want.


    So¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked at Yun Shen with an unfazed expression. ¡°Is that so? Master Yun, you don¡¯t have


    to be so hasty to turn me down,¡± he said as he ced a call. After some time, Zhou Zheng knocked


    and walked into the room. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Chengyan lifted his chin slightly, and Zhou Zheng understood immediately. The next moment, the


    latter passed the item in his hand to Yun Shen. ¡°Mr. Yun.¡±


    Yun Shen was dubious, but he took it from Zhou Zheng and looked inside. However, he closed it up


    immediately and stared at Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you wish to destroy the Yun family? I¡¯m a Yun too, you know? Are you sure you want to work


    with me?¡± he asked and becameckadaisical again.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chengyan stayed silent as he stared at Yun Shen with his unreadable eyes.


    After some time, Yun Shen chuckled as he stroked his chin. ¡°I understand why he¡¯s always so wary of


    you and keep you in check all these years. Fu Chengyan, you¡¯re really a worthy opponent. Should I be


    d that I¡¯m not your enemy, otherwise I would¡¯ve fallen into your schemes too, hm?¡±


    Fu Chengyan stood up and put his hands in his pockets. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    Yun Shen got up too. ¡°Fu Chengyan! How are you so sure that I¡¯ll work with you? What if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°You will.¡± Fu Chengyan looked straight into Yun Shen¡¯s eyes with determination as both of them stared


    at one another.


    Finally, Yun Shen shrugged. ¡°Fine. You found out who he is a long time ago, didn¡¯t you?¡± he asked,


    curious about what Fu Chengyan was up to.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s dark, brooding eyes glinted. ¡°Not long ago.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t noticed, he might not have known what Fu Sijue was up to. Fu Chengyan only looked into


    Fu Sijue after he knew thetter¡¯s identity.


    There was indeed no such person in the Fu n. However, Fu Chengyan only noticed Yun Jing after a


    lot ofplicated rtions, and he finally linked Jiang Jingyun to Fu Sijue.


    If one were to mention an old incident in the Fu n, it would be the death of Fu Zhengyu, Fu


    Zhengyun¡¯s elder brother.


    Fu Chengyan went to ask Fu Zhengyun about that incident without leaving any details behind, but


    since it happened a long time ago, Fu Zhengyun could only tell Fu Chengyan a rough story of what


    happened.


    ording to what Fu Zhengyun said, the two brothers had a secret rivalry because both of them


    wanted to be the head of the n. It was just that both of them agreed topete fairly to decide


    on the head of the family based on ability.


    Fu Zhengyun was supposed to be the one in the car, but he was dispatched on a mission at thest


    minute. Because of that, Fu Zhengyu sat in the car by the quirk of fate and got into an ident. At the


    most crucial moment, Fu Zhengyu pushed Jiang Jingyun, the daughter-inw of the Fu n, out of the


    car.


    Later, the car exploded and rolled off a cliff. Both Fu Zhengyu and the driver died right then.


    After that incident, Jiang Jingyun would cause a scene in the Fu residence every day to the extent that


    her rtionship with the Fu n was about to break apart. After that, Jiang Jingyun married the Yun


    family after Yun Ming came to propose to her. The Yun family and Fu n did not contact one another


    for a long time until Jiang Jingyun brought a child back a yearter. It was only then that her


    rtionship with the Fu n became better eventually.


    Fu Zhengyun told everything to Fu Chengyan. ¡°Back then, Jiang Jingyun hated the Fu n to the bone,


    but she suddenly became another person after a year and even kept in touch with our family. Then, my


    father made her his goddaughter, and our families stayed in touch ever since.¡±


    It appeared that she had a hemorrhage when she was giving birth to her first child, who was a


    premature baby. He turned out to be Yun Jing¡¯s biological father, Yun Min, who had a weak body since


    he was little and only managed to grow up healthily after many years of good nutrition.


    Yun Min was someone who didn¡¯t achieve anything in the Yun family but lived a life of luxury, having


    everything the family could give him. He passed away a few years ago, and Jiang Jingyun became


    mad with terrible mood swings after his death.


    Fu Chengyan couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when he celebrated her birthday. Jiang Jingyun gave her


    bracelet to Shi Nuan; it was something that he didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know who he is. This is purely a spection,¡± Yun Shen exined as he sat down.


    ¡°His actions have been really suspiciouslytely. It¡¯s not how he usually does things. Besides, my men


    noticed that he has been showing up a lot at the mansiontely. Since I was bored, I looked into it. Who


    knew I would find out about such a big secret?¡±


    After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what¡¯s going on internally with the Fu n, but


    I¡¯m pretty interested in the thing that you gave me.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°I look forward to working with you.¡±


    Yun Shen raised his brows, ncing at the item Fu Chengyan had given him. ¡°I¡¯m fine as long as


    you¡¯re not asking me to fight or kill anyone, but how did you know?¡±


    ¡°If one had the intention to look into something, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to find out. Besides, I can¡¯t help but


    feel that there¡¯s something else about you, Master Yun.¡±


    Once again, Yun Shen arched his brow and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯re not good atplimenting others,


    after all. It¡¯ste now. If you need anything, you can ask Mr. Zhou to look for me.¡±


    As soon as his words fell, Yun Shen turned and left, leaving Fu Chengyan sitting on the chair, not


    saying a single word.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, are you sure that Yun Shen can be trusted?¡± Zhou Zheng still felt that Yun Shen couldn¡¯t be


    trusted since thetter was a part of the Yun family. How is it possible that Yun Shen would agree to


    this deal?


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s after the Yun family, so why won¡¯t he work


    with me?¡± He raised an eyebrow and looked at Zhou Zheng before asking, ¡°Besides, how are things


    over there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s chaotic in Frosa. I just got the news that thepany there was deeply affected, so Fu Sijue will


    be leaving Jiang City very soon.¡±


    A grin spread across Fu Chengyan¡¯s stunning countenance as he uttered in delight, ¡°Wonderful!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what about Ms. Shen?¡± Although Fu Chengyan¡¯s people had been watching Fu Sijue and his


    people closely, Shen Qianan was still in Fu Sijue¡¯s hands. Because of that, Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t know


    how she was doing. ¡°Our men can¡¯t get close to that mansion, so-¡±


    Before Zhou Zheng could finish, his phone rang. Suddenly, his face changed as he lifted his head to


    look at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Mr. Fu, Ms. Shen is missing.¡±


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shen is missing! It just happened!¡± Zhou Zheng reported everything he knew to Fu Chengyan.


    ¡°Our men have been watching the mansion all this while. After Hui brought Master Yun here, it was true


    that Fu Sijue had stayed in his mansion for some time. After that, our men saw him leave in the


    direction of the airport. As for Ms. Shen¡­ The entire mansion was empty. Nothing and no one was left


    behind!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Fu Chengyan rose from his seat. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to watch her closely?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Zhou Zheng was stunned, and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    ¡°ording to our men, Fu Sijue and his subordinates have split up, so we were forced to split as well in


    order to follow them. However, our men lost them. Mr. Fu, this is my fault. I¡¯m willing to ept any


    punishment,¡± he exined with his head lowered.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyebrows formed a tight knot. ¡°Send our men to watch Fu Sijue¡¯s every move! We must


    keep him in Frosa so that we can get rid of the obstacles in our country as soon as possible!¡± After that,


    he took out his phone and called Li Heng. ¡°Li Heng, please lend me your men. Get them to look for


    Shen Qianan immediately!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 567

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 567


    Chapter 567 Do You Want Me Dead


    In the meantime, Li Heng¡¯s men moved immediately. Since Shen Qianan went missing from the


    mansion, his men started looking from there.


    While they were looking for Shen Qianan at the mansion, Ying had already brought her elsewhere. It


    was a ce she didn¡¯t recognize. Where is this ce? All I remember is the guy who¡¯s always by Fu


    Sijue¡¯s side came after Fu Sijue left, and he gave me a p. Shen Qianan lost consciousness after


    that. When she woke up again, all she could feel was herself lying in a cold and wet ce.


    She got up from the ground, only to realize that her hands and legs were chained up. She was


    completely surrounded by darkness, and there was no light anywhere.


    After fumbling around for a while, Shen Qianan heard footsteps approaching her. Perhaps it was


    because she was inplete darkness that her sense of hearing had been heightened. Not long after,


    the door was pushed open, and the light that seeped into the room blinded Shen Qianan momentarily.


    When her vision adjusted to the sudden brightness, a tall and lean figure soon came into sight.


    Shen Qianan stared at the man as the sound of his footsteps got closer. ¡°Did he ask you to do this?¡±


    she asked calmly. If one was more sensitive, they would¡¯ve sensed the despair in her voice.


    The man looked back at her with disdain in his eyes.


    Ying had been by Fu Sijue¡¯s side for the longest time. Ever since Fu Sijue nned and executed the


    n in secret from the very beginning, Ying had been around him and watched Fu Sijue build his


    empire step by step. The reason Fu Sijue nned to abduct Shen Qianan four years ago was to mess


    with Fu Chengyan. Though Fu Sijue had nned and considered everything, he misunderstood Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s feelings toward Shen Qianan.


    Fu Chengyan did not love her, and Fu Sijue ended up falling in love with her instead.


    For someone who was seeking revenge, love was both a luxury and a taboo. Back then, Ying watched


    as Fu Sijue struggled to choose between vengeance and the woman. In fact, thetter was about to


    give up on the revenge he had so meticulously nned for the sake of Shen Qianan. Everything he


    had built with difficulty was about to be ruined because of her.


    How could Ying possibly watch and let this woman get in the way of things?


    Shen Qianan never would have expected that Fu Sijue would fall in love with her either.


    Ying cast a cold, indifferent nce at Shen Qianan and saw despair in her eyes. His voice was also


    void of emotions as he said, ¡°You should know that Mr. Fu can do and get everything he wants. No one


    can stand in his way! Not even you!¡±


    Shen Qianan suddenlyughed as she looked at Ying. ¡°No one?¡±


    Ying knitted his brows. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    She lowered her head as she clenched her fists. ¡°Nothing much. But, it¡¯s just that he failed four years


    ago, and Fu Chengyan¡¯s authority is even more powerful now than it was back then. Besides, it¡¯s not


    just Fu Chengyan that he needs to worry about. There are Pei Jingxiu, Li Heng, and Su Shaoqing too.


    I¡¯m pretty sure that you know who they are, don¡¯t you? If Fu Sijue¡¯s really that amazing, why doesn¡¯t he


    face them up front? Why does he have to resort to underhanded means like this?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ying lowered his body and stretched out his hand to grab Shen Qianan¡¯s neck.


    He was looking coldly at her, but sheughed instead. ¡°You wish to kill me, don¡¯t you? Unfortunately, Fu


    Sijue wouldn¡¯t allow you to, am I right?¡±


    The veins on Ying¡¯s forehead began to protrude when he heard what she said. ¡°Who are you to make


    Mr. Fu give everything up? You¡¯re overestimating yourself! The reason Mr. Fu let you go four years ago


    was that he didn¡¯t want anything to do with you anymore,¡± he spat.


    Unfazed by his words, Shen Qianan chuckled instead. ¡°Oh, really? Then why didn¡¯t he kill me?


    Shouldn¡¯t he have done that when I unmasked him and knew who he was?¡±


    Shen Qianan got up from the ground, but her legs were chained up. She only managed to take a few


    steps before she crashed onto the ground because of the chain.


    All of her strength had left her body, and she sucked in a quick breath when she felt the jolt of pain in


    her palm. Besides that, she had also sprained her ankle due to the chain.


    Nheless, she got up and looked at Ying. ¡°Is it really Fu Sijue¡¯s doing that I¡¯m being locked up


    here?¡±


    He remained quiet. The next instant, he lowered his body to grab her mouth and forced something into


    her mouth.


    Shen Qianan kept her mouth shut with all her might, but her strength was no match for Ying¡¯s. He


    squeezed both her cheeks and stuffed the pill into her mouth, forcing her to swallow it.


    Shen Qianan continued to struggle against the man and bit down on her lips, refusing to give up. Soon,


    her lips turned scarlet red as blood gushed from the bite wound.


    The next moment, Ying let go of her, and she slumped to the ground. He looked at her with an


    indifferent gaze as if he was looking at a struggling ant. ¡°Indeed, Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t allow me to kill you, but


    he didn¡¯t say anything about touching you.¡±


    Shen Qianan refused to let herself falter. She continued to look at him and asked, ¡°Four years ago, was


    it also you?¡±


    Suddenly, sheughed. ¡°You want me dead because you¡¯re afraid that¡­ Fu Sijue will give up on his


    vengeance because of me?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not going to kill you. A woman like you isn¡¯t worthy of dying in my hands.¡± He looked at her in


    disdain. ¡°Killing you is as easy as stepping on an ant, but you¡¯re not worth staining my hands over.


    Although, I don¡¯t mind letting you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be in a living hell!¡±


    Peering down at her, he sneered, ¡°Well, since you¡¯re not afraid of death, the pill that I¡¯ve just forced


    down your throat is a catalyst that will trigger the virus in your body. Ms. Shen, you shouldn¡¯t have


    come back here. If you didn¡¯t return, I might even turn a blind eye. However, now that you¡¯re back and


    almost ruined Mr. Fu¡¯s ns, I can¡¯t let you go!¡±


    After saying that, Ying cast a mocking nce at Shen Qianan, who struggled to get up and kept falling


    back down. Very soon, the virus in her body would be triggered. Usually, the poison wouldn¡¯t be


    triggered unless there was a catalyst, but the poison in her body was extracted from Shi Nuan¡¯s body


    from the beginning, so the effects would naturally be more severe. Besides, the virus in Shi Nuan¡¯s


    body had already been triggered once.


    Shen Qianan felt as if she was being pricked by needles and bitten by ants. Words could not describe


    the agony she felt at that moment, and her body was soon overwhelmed by sudden coldness and heat,


    coming in waves.


    Colors began to drain from her face, making her look as pale as a ghost. She stretched out a hand and


    wed at the ground. Although she was itchy all over, the pain was even more unbearable.


    Her eyes turned bloodshot, and she reached out to grab Ying. s, her efforts were futile as she could


    not reach him at all. Shen Qianan gritted her teeth, and her eyes zed with fury as she looked at him.


    Each word she uttered took up plenty of energy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Fu Sijue will kill you if he sees


    me in this state when he gets back?¡±


    However, Ying was unbothered by what she said. ¡°Mr. Fu will only be grateful that I helped him make


    his decision when he is in a dilemma. A woman like you will only bring disaster. Once he gets his


    revenge, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t even remember someone like you once existed in this world.¡±


    His words were like poisonous needles, piercing through her heart. At that moment, all she felt was


    hate. ¡°I hope you rot in hell!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shen, you¡¯d better worry about yourself! Even if Mr. Fu remembers you, you¡¯ll be in a state that¡¯s


    far worse than your current state. I told you, didn¡¯t I? I won¡¯t let you die so easily, so just stay here and


    be a good girl.¡±


    ¡°Ying, Fu Sijue will definitely kill you once he finds out about this!¡±


    Her words were met with the sound of the door being mmed shut.


    Shen Qianan yelled with all the strength she could muster. After Ying left, she shook in pain. It felt as if


    she was being kept in an ice cer in one moment and dipped in hotva in the next.


    Shen Qianan rolled on the ground, wailing in pain. She was in so much agony that it almost knocked


    her unconscious.


    She closed her eyes, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Just then, she recalled the first time she met Fu Sijue. I remember I made Fu Sijue mad and even told


    him that my life would be a living hell if I fell in love with him. Haha!


    Shen Qianan didn¡¯t know what living hell felt like before, but now she did. If this was what it felt like, she


    would rather die than live a life of torment.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Shen Qianan rose her hand to her face and wed at it. Soon, blood poured from her wounds.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see anything in the dark, she could feel that blood had trickled down her face


    and was getting to her neck.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Shi Nuan woke up with a jolt, causing her to clutch her nket tightly with both hands. The moment


    she sat up from the bed, her eyes widened in shock. It was as if she had just been through a


    nightmare.


    There were beads of sweat covering every inch of her face. Shi Nuan felt both hot and cold at the same


    time, and her hands were trembling. The feeling was too real to the extent that it was terrifying.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She nced downward, looking at her hands. ¡°Yan!¡± she yelled.


    At first, Fu Chengyan was reading something in another room, but he rushed over immediately when


    he heard her scream. He quickly held her in his arms when he saw how she was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m here,


    May. I¡¯m here. You¡¯re okay. Don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    However, Shi Nuan continued shaking. A long time passed before she gulped and hugged Fu


    Chengyan back, tightly. ¡°Yan, I had a nightmare. In the nightmare, I was locked up in a dark cell. I


    couldn¡¯t escape no matter how hard I tried. Moreover, I dreamt that my illness is back, and my entire


    body ached all over. It was excruciating. I tried calling for help, but no one came to save me. I¡­¡± her


    voice trailed off. As she spoke, her hands were clutching onto Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms.


    Suddenly, Shi Nuan got startled, and she pushed him away. ¡°No. That wasn¡¯t me.¡± The person in the


    nightmare looked like me, but she wasn¡¯t me. She wasn¡¯t pregnant. Her stomach was t. ¡±Yan, it¡¯s


    Qianan! It must be her! Didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯ll save her? Where is she?¡±


    The more she thought about it, Shi Nuan became even more convinced that the person in her


    nightmare was Shen Qianan. ¡°Yan, where is she? Where is my sister?¡±


    ¡°May, listen to me. Calm down!¡± Fu Chengyan held her arm as he tried tofort her. ¡°Calm down.


    Shhh¡­ Take a deep breath. Don¡¯t panic.¡±


    There was no way Shi Nuan could calm down. She looked at him in his eyes. ¡°Be honest with me. Did


    something happen to her? Why isn¡¯t she back yet after so long? Yan, don¡¯t lie to me. Qianan¡­¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 568

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 568


    Chapter 568 The Deal With Yun Shen


    Fu Chengyan frowned because of Shi Nuan¡¯s words. ¡°May, Shen Qianan will be fine. You must believe


    me!¡± He reached out and stroked Shi Nuan¡¯s back. After she had finally calmed down, Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    expressionpletely fell.


    Li Heng¡¯s people had already searched for three days, but they still couldn¡¯t find Shen Qianan. Besides,


    the chip Fu Chengyan imnted on Shen Qianan was removed by Fu Sijue, so they had no other way


    to track Shen Qianan down.


    Fu Chengyan could no longer calm down when he stared at Shi Nuan, who had just been put to sleep


    by Huo Ling.


    Huo Ling shook her head helplessly when she looked at Shi Nuan¡¯s condition. ¡°Mr. Fu, although Ms.


    Nuan is in pink now and the drug hasn¡¯t taken effect yet, she is now pregnant. So, we should keep


    everything that can make her anxious or worried away from her. Otherwise, no matter how high my


    medical skills are, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    As Huo Ling exined, she gave another prescription to Fu Chengyan. He still furrowed his brows


    tightly as he saw Shi Nuan frowning in her sleep.


    After that, he passed the prescription to Su Shaoqing and asked him to settle the matter while sitting


    beside Shi Nuan¡¯s bed. Then, he reached out his finger to smooth Shi Nuan¡¯s tightly furrowed


    eyebrows.


    Seeing how wary Fu Chengyan was, Huo Ling could not help but be envious of Shi Nuan. ¡°Ms. Nuan is


    so lucky!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Chengyan. There¡¯s no need to be worried. Li Heng had sent his men, and they were good at


    searching for people. Rx.¡± Su Shaoqing patted Fu Chengyan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Now, the urgent


    matter is that we need to settle the Yun family and Fu Sijue¡¯s foundation at Jiang City.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze turned cold as he turned his head toward Su Shaoqing and answered, ¡°Yes!¡± Su


    Shaoqing was right. The priority now is to settle the Yun family and Fu Sijue¡¯s foundation in Jiang City.


    ording to Fu Chengyan¡¯s information on hand, Fu Sijue¡¯s foundation in Yun Group was very solid


    due to his identity as Yun Jing. Besides, he had a lot of power outside the group, and these were all the


    ns Yun Jing had secretlyid down throughout the years. He must take action quickly since Fu Sijue


    was not in Jiang City at the moment.


    On the next day, Fu Chengyan called Yun Shen and sent all the important information to thetter. Yun


    Shen was not an easy man to deal with either. Within a few days, he made the stock price of Yun


    Group plummet and caused a temporary panic. Then, Pei Jingxiu bought most of Yun Group¡¯s stock,


    and all of these matters happened almost overnight.


    When Fu Sijue finally found out the matter, Yun Group was basically left like an empty shell.


    While things looked morose in the Yun family, no one would expect Yun Group to get attacked all of a


    sudden. There were neither signs nor warnings about the incident, so the leader of the Yun family, Yun


    Shen¡¯s father, was controlling the situation at home.


    Yun Jing was supposed to handle the matter at home, but he went overseas recently, leaving all the


    matters to Yun Shen¡¯s father, Yun Hao. However, Yun Hao did not like to be in charge, and he only


    wanted the Yun family¡¯s money. He would prefer to live in peace and happiness. Thus, he was forced


    to be the leader this time.


    Yun Shen sat quietly in the crowd. In the Yun family, Yun Shen was like Yun Hao. He only liked to enjoy


    life and loaf around. Yun Jing was not around, and Yun Hao was not someone who could handle


    important matters. Thus, ultimately all the burden fell on Yun Mu.


    It seemed like Yun Mu was awaiting this opportunity. He wanted to make use of this chance and take


    over the whole family.


    The family meeting had been going on for a few hours, but there was no conclusion to all the


    arguments yet.


    Yun Shen lowered his head and kept checking on his phone as if he did not care about the matter. In


    reality, Yun Shen was manipting the stocks of Yun Group.


    He could make drastic changes to Yun Group¡¯s stock price by simply moving his fingers while he


    listened to the elderlies of the Yun family argue with each other. When he was done, Yun Shen raised


    his head and saw Jiang Jingyun walking down the stairs. He quickly stood up and said, ¡°Grandma, why


    did youe down?¡±


    Jiang Jingyun was shocked when she saw Yun Shen¡¯s face. She did not think much until she patted


    the back of Yun Shen¡¯s hand. ¡°Shen, what is going on? You all have been noisy for a few hours, and


    the noise is giving me a headache!¡± Though Jiang Jingyun said so, she was smart and secretly


    observed the crowd.


    She first looked at Yun Shen, then Yun Mu. Lastly, her gaze fell on Yun Hao. ¡°Hao, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Mother, why are you here?¡± Yun Hao quickly rushed to her and helped Jiang Jingyun to sit


    down. ¡°It¡¯s some unimportant matter of thepany. We¡¯re discussing who should be the one in


    charge because Jing is not here.¡±


    ¡°Jing is not around?¡± Jiang Jingyun was shocked, and she started to search in the crowd. She was


    anxious when she realized she could not see Yun Jing. ¡°Where¡¯s Jing? Where did he go? Why is Jing


    not in?¡±


    ¡°Shen, where is your elder brother?¡± Jiang Jingyun continued, holding Yun Shen¡¯s hand tight. The old


    lady might seem to be fragile and look as if she only cared about her eldest grandson in other people¡¯s


    eyes, but her grip on Yun Shen¡¯s hand was extremely tight, making Yun Shen frown lightly. He quickly


    reached out and patted Jiang Jingyun. ¡°Grandma, Jing is fine. He has some other things to deal with,


    so he¡¯s not at home.¡±


    ¡°Not at home? Deal with other things? Yun Group is in such big trouble now. How long do you all want


    to hide it from me? Call Jing, now!¡±


    Though the olddy might seem like she was getting senile, she was sober and clear-minded at the


    critical times. When she heard Yun Shen¡¯s words, she immediately became anxious and added, ¡°Shen,


    call your brother now!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Yun Shen helped her to sit down and patted the back of her hand tofort her.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Even if I contact Jing now, he can¡¯te back immediately because he¡¯s


    overseas.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Jiang Jingyun¡¯s gaze turned to Yun Shen. ¡°Shen, you¡¯ll handle Yun Group for now!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Shen hesitated. What is she thinking? I will never involve myself in the matters of Yun


    Group now. ¡±Grandma, I¡¯m used to having fun and loafing around. Let¡¯s pass the matter to Mu.¡±


    Yun Shen smiled at Yun Mu, and Yun Mu felt his heart skip a beat. What is Yun Shen thinking? Though


    Yun Shen has always been carefree, this matter is rted to their interest. Why is he acting like he


    doesn¡¯t care at all?


    ¡°Grandma, Yun Shen is not familiar with Yun Group¡¯s matter. I¡¯m afraid he could not handle it well.¡±


    However, Jiang Jingyun¡¯s gaze was fixed on Yun Shen. ¡°Shen, be honest with me. Are you really not


    familiar with it?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I only know how to have fun. I¡¯ll leave the others to Jing and Mu.¡± Anyhow, Yun Shen did not


    want to take over Yun Group¡¯s matter.


    She hesitated for a moment. Then, she turned to Yun Mu.


    Among the three grandsons in the Yun family, Yun Jing was mature and dependable. Besides, he


    managed things in a very structured way. Yun Shen wasckadaisical. He neverpleted matters


    perfectly, and he always messed up things one after another. Thus, the two famous figures of the Yun


    family were Yun Jing and Yun Shen. Jiang Jingyun rarely kept the second eldest grandson, Yun Mu, in


    mind.


    ¡°All right then. Before Jing return, let Mu settle the matters. Shen, but you should help Mu. You two are


    brothers.¡±


    ¡°All right, Grandma!¡± Yun Shen answered with a wide smile. The meeting regarding Yun Group finally


    ended with Jiang Jingyun¡¯s orders.


    After returning to the room and closing the door, Yun Shen took out his phone and checked the stock


    chart that he had checked earlier. The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. Then, he called Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°Thanks!¡±


    On the other end, Fu Chengyan stared at Shi Nuan, who was in her deep sleep, and a gentle smile


    appeared on his face. He caressed Shi Nuan¡¯s face softly, raised his head, and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    happy too early. ording to your understanding of Yun Jing, do you think he will give up so easily?¡±


    ¡°Oh? What do you mean by that, Mr. Fu?¡± Yun Shen asked.


    ¡°Our target tonight will be Royal Casino!¡± Fu Chengyan heard Yun Shen chuckle as he finished his


    sentence. Then, Fu Chengyan continued, ¡°It¡¯ll be my gift to you.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Yun Shen and Fu Chengyan shared the same thought. They knew there was no such thing as a free


    meal in the world. ¡°You know Yun Jing and the people around him well. Help me find Shen Qianan.¡±


    ¡°Shen Qianan?¡± Yun Shen narrowed his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s not at the vi anymore?¡± Then, he chuckled.


    ¡°Oh. Dirtbags usually have many hideouts. Haha! Sure. You can count on me on this matter.¡±


    Yun Shen hung up the call and took a box of cigarettes from the drawer. He used his slender fingers to


    pick out a stick of cigarette, but he did not light it up immediately.


    He stared at the dark sky outside the window and suddenly chuckled. It seemed like he could hear a


    woman¡¯s hoarse cry, then she was shouting for help, but to no avail. Instead, she got vited by a


    drunkard when she was at death¡¯s door.


    Yun Shen narrowed his eyes and stared at his own fingers. When observed carefully, one could see


    that there was a scar on his index finger, which would never heal for the rest of his life.


    He used his fingertips to fiddle the cigarette. After a moment, he lit up the cigarette but did not smoke it.


    Yun Shen ced his hands on the edge of the balcony. He could still hear cries of cicadas from the


    outside. He felt frustrated and annoyed, especially in the midsummer weather.


    As Yun Shen leaned on the balcony, he stared at the garden downstairs. It¡¯s sote, and Yun Hao is


    still smoking. I wonder what he is thinking right now.


    Yun Shen smiled. A hint of rage shed in his eyes, but he kept it away immediately. The Yun family.


    I¡¯ve waited for so long. I guess it¡¯s time for the end.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 569

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 569


    Chapter 569 Badly Injured


    In just one night, the biggest underground casino in Jiang City was wiped out. No one knew who the


    perpetrator was. Before the people in the casino could react to it, every system of the casino was


    invaded, and some of their worldwide transactions were even destroyed.


    It was toote when Ying received the message. The casino managed by Fu Sijue for so long was


    intruded in just a night. There were many transactions in the casino, and all of them had


    disappeared. Noticing that, Ying was so infuriated that he punched the monitor. ¡°Where is Mr. J? When


    will he be back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ying kicked the secret guard, who had been following him, just as thetter started to


    speak. ¡°Contact Mr. J now!¡± Rage started to surge within Ying when he realized that everything they


    had been working so hard on vanished in just a night.


    In a secret prison cell, Shen Qianan was clueless about how long she had been trapped inside. For a


    long time, she had been living in a dark and moist environment, and she had no idea where she was.


    She did not have any equipment to contact the people outside the prison. The chip imnted in her


    body previously was already removed by Fu Sijue. Hence, she was positive that she had lost contact


    with Fu Chengyan.


    Shen Qianan could not determine daytime and nighttime in this ce. She only knew that the ce


    was filthy and messy. Every day, a person would send her some food. Otherwise, there was no clue


    about her whereabouts.


    The poison in her body had started to take effect. It would re up regrly, and she would experience


    immense pain for every re-up episode.


    Shen Qianan was so desperate that she hoped to die many times. However, Yu¡¯s figure would sh


    across her mind every time she had a death wish. Yu¡¯s adorable appearance made her feel reluctant to


    leave the world.


    The memory of her son was the only thing that kept her going and gave her the courage to endure until


    that day. She clenched her fist tightly, and beads of cold sweat broke out on her forehead. A repulsive


    stench emanated from her body.


    She gritted her teeth, crying andughing hysterically like a madwoman. Previously, she could still live


    a happy and wealthy life even though her biological parents had ditched her and had never showered


    her with love. Nevertheless, they had never mistreated her, and Shen Qianan had never lived a hard


    life like this.


    Despondency washed over her when she thought it was karma for her since she had done too many


    bad things previously to win Fu Chengyan¡¯s heart in the past.


    Severe pain suddenly shot up from her neck again, and she clenched her jaw, rolling on the ground in


    agony. She held onto the metal chain tightly to prevent herself from scratching her body. However, the


    pain was so unbearable for her to control herself.


    It was painful and itchy at the same time. The sensation that had spread to her limbs was so difficult for


    her to tolerate.


    Suddenly, the metal chain was sprung open. The light she had not been seeing for a long time


    prated from outside into the ce. Shen Qianan instinctively shielded her eyes using her hand.


    However, Ying acted faster than her. In a sh, he appeared before her and grabbed her neck. Those


    bloodshot eyes fell on Shen Qianan as he said, ¡°It was all because of you!¡±


    Ying tightened his grip around her neck as thetter was held high in the air. He was merciless as


    compared to before. This time, he forcefully wrapped his hand around her neck, trying to choke her.


    As Shen Qianan hit his arm incessantly, her fingernails swiped across and injured his face. Truth be


    told, Shen Qianan was no match for Ying. He exerted some force and broke her arm effortlessly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Qianan shouted in agony. She was in pain and could not move at all. ¡°Ying, aren¡¯t you afraid


    Fu Sijue will kill you for what you have done to me?¡±


    Ying shoved her onto the ground forcefully. A loud bang reverberated after thetter knocked her head


    to the floor. She felt something slimy had stuck on her head. Soon, she had a taste of the gunk stuck to


    the corner of her mouth.


    Feeling dizzy, she shut and opened her eyes, trying hard to get rid of the dizziness. She staggered to


    her feet, but her body was shaky and unstable. Before she could stand up, she was kicked to the


    ground again by Ying.


    Shen Qianan could not withstand the pain in her chest anymore. She spat a mouthful of blood andy


    on the ground motionlessly.


    ¡°Y-You¡­¡±


    Ying raised his hand and wanted to beat Shen Qianan¡¯s body. again Just then, a strong gust of wind


    blew in his direction before someonended a kick on him, causing him to move to the side.


    ¡°Mr. Shen!¡± Astonished, Ying looked at that person. ¡°This is Mr. Jing¡¯s matter. I hope you won¡¯t interfere


    in this!¡±


    Ying simply did not care about Yun Shen. The former always thought thetter¡¯s ability was not even


    close to Yun Jing¡¯s. Among the three grandsons in the Yun family, only Yun Jing had the capability to


    inherit the heritage of the family.


    Yun Shen stared at Ying with a menacing gaze. ¡°I¡¯m curious why my eldest brother did not bring you


    overseas. Now I know his purpose of doing that.¡± Yun Shen raised his brows and fixed his gaze on the


    woman who was on the verge of dying. Suddenly, a murderous intent shed across his eyes as he


    questioned, ¡°Are you bullying a woman?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be best if you don¡¯t interfere in this matter, Mr. Shen. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not warning


    you!¡± Ying had no respect for Yun Shen. Thus, the former sounded harsh and disrespectful while


    talking to thetter.


    Hearing that, Yun Shen sneered, ¡°It should not be rted to me. But, now it is since you are bullying a


    woman.¡±


    With that, Yun Shen pounced on Ying andunched another attack on him in a sh. After Ying was


    kicked by Yun Shen again, the former only started to pay attention to the man before him. I never know


    this guy, who is best known to be a coward, has powerful fighting skills. Instantly, Ying¡¯s eyes were


    filled with malicious intent when he realized he had always underestimated that man.


    Yun Shen curled his lips into a smile. At first, he wanted to toy with Ying a little longer. However, Yun


    Shen shot a nce at the woman lying on the ground while attacking Ying and noticed that her


    breathing had be shallow.


    Yun Shen¡¯s face darkened, and a cold, solemn glint appeared in his eyes. Before Ying could see it the


    next second, Yun Shen had already spun around and shed the military knife, breaking Ying¡¯s tendon


    in his arm. Before Ying could react to it, Yun Shen lifted his leg, gave a strong kick to Ying¡¯s leg, and


    subdued him instantly.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I still have something to do today. I¡¯ll spare your life today.¡± Yun Shen reached out and patted Ying¡¯s


    face. ¡°If Jing knows how you treated my future sister-inw, what would he do to you?¡±


    The look in Jing¡¯s eyes darkened. However, Yun Shen pped him, knocking him out the next second.


    ¡°I am a coward, and I have never killed someone. I¡¯ll leave the killing to Jing,¡± Yun Shen continued.


    After he said that, he approached Shen Qianan hastily. He crouched and checked on her breathing.


    ¡°Ms. Shen?¡±


    Shen Qianan was in a daze, and she could not recognize the person before her. ¡°Y-You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yun Shen. I¡¯ll get you out of here now!¡±


    After that, Yun Shen took off his coat and covered her body. Then, he bent over and carried her in his


    arms before leaving this dark and moist ce.


    Just as Yun Shen carried that woman out of the ce, he was stunned by her disheveled appearance.


    Previously, the prison was too dark, and Yun Shen could not see her face clearly. Currently, he realized


    that the woman had many scratch marks all over her face, and some even had blood clots clung to the


    wounds. Her hair was extremely messy, and a pungent stench exuded from her body.


    She had torn her clothes to pieces, and scratch marks were also visible on her arms and neck.


    Besides, a small hole was on her forehead. Yun Shen reckoned that the injury was made after she


    knocked her head on the ground just now.


    A sinister, cold glint shed across Yun Shen¡¯s eyes as he recalled there was another simr woman in


    the dark alley more than ten years ago.


    Yun Shen suddenly tightened his grip on her and hugged Shen Qianan more tightly. He shut his eyes


    and sessfully suppressed his emotions the moment he reopened his eyes.


    Instantly, he carried her out, and they exited the dark dungeon. The dungeon was located at the


    artificial hill in the back garden of the Yun residence. It was so deserted that not many people knew


    about this ce.


    Yun Shen had been living in the Yun residence for over ten years, and he did not know about the


    existence of this dark ce in the residence.


    He wondered why Li Heng had sent so many people but failed to find Shen Qianan. No one would


    expect her to be detained in the Yun residence. Yun Shen spent every night sleeping in the Yun


    residence, yet he did not know Shen Qianan was kept here all the time.


    He would not have known about the dungeon if he did not send someone to stalk Ying after the casino


    was destroyed the night before. Yun Shen did not expect to witness the scene with his bare eyes after


    following Ying to the prison.


    Shen Qianan and Yun Shen had only met once before, so they were not close to one another.


    However, he was infuriated when a weak woman like her was tormented by another man.


    The housekeepers in the Yun residence were startled to see Yun Shen carrying a half-dead girl out of


    the artificial hill. They called out, ¡°Mr. Shen.¡±


    Yun Shen ignored them while wearing a poker face. His expression currently was in stark contrast with


    his usual joyful expression. The housekeepers in the courtyard were stunned upon seeing his


    expressionless face.


    The news that Yun Shen had carried a badly wounded woman from the artificial hill quickly reached the


    members of the Yun family.


    Just as Yun Shen was about to ce Shen Qianan in his car, the butler in the family stopped him. ¡°Mr.


    Shen, Old Mrs. Yun wants you to leave that girl behind.¡±


    A dark glint shed across Yun Shen¡¯s eyes when he heard that. ¡°She is dying. Does Grandma want to


    see it?¡±


    Jiang Jingyun rushed over and was startled when she saw Shen Qianan. The old woman took a step


    backward and said, ¡°This¡­¡±


    Shen Qianan looked exactly like Shi Nuan. That was why the people walking out of the residence were


    so shocked to see that woman in Yun Shen¡¯s arms. ¡°Shen, isn¡¯t she the daughter-inw of the Fu


    n?¡±


    ¡°No. She¡¯s not. She¡¯s her sister. Her name is Shen Qianan.¡± Yun Shen fixed his gaze on Jiang Jingyun


    as he said that. Upon noticing that Jiang Jingyun had an odd gaze when looking at the injured woman,


    he asked, ¡°Grandma, do you know Ms. Shen?¡¯


    ¡°No. How would I know her?¡± Jiang Jingyun snapped back to her senses. ¡°Shen, what¡¯s going on? Why


    is Ms. Shen in our house? And you¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what do you want to know? I think you should send someone to the artificial hill behind in


    the back garden to have a look, or you can ask Ying, who is working under Jing. He will exin


    everything to clear your doubt.¡± Yun Shen paused and continued, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t think you know that


    Ms. Shen is not only Shen Shixiu¡¯s younger sister. Her real identity is Su Huaibei¡¯s daughter, Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s sister. Now she is badly wounded in the Yun residence. Grandma, you should think of a


    logical exnation to exin to them.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 570

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 570


    Chapter 570 Rescued In A Critical Stage


    With those words, Yun Shen turned and left. Everyone exchanged nces, while Jiang Jingyun¡¯s


    expression had darkened considerably. She was no doubt displeased after being embarrassed by a


    youngster. However, every time she thought of Shen Qianan and the wounds all over thetter¡¯s body,


    her gaze turned cold. ¡°Butler, go take a look at the artificial hill in the backyard. Find out what Shen was


    talking about!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The butler looked at Jiang Jingyun hesitantly. However, thetter was not that easy to fool.


    The butler had no choice but to do as she said and headed to the backyard with two others.


    Jiang Jingyun had wanted to follow them. However, it was simply too dark inside. Hence, she and the


    rest of the Yun family waited outside. Soon after, two servants appeared while carrying a passed-out


    Ying.


    Jiang Jingyun stepped back in fright when she saw the tendons in his arms had been sliced.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Jing¡¯s servant? Jing went overseas. Why didn¡¯t he go with him?¡± Yun Hao looked at the


    passed-out Ying suspiciously. His expression darkened when he thought about what Yun Shen said


    earlier. ¡°Mom, Ying did many bad things while Jing was away. Shen Qianan has ties with the Shen


    family and the Su family.¡±


    Jiang Jingyun remained silent. Her gaze kept getting drawn to Ying¡¯s body as a series ofplicated


    emotions raged inside her. ¡°Stop fussing. Shen Qianan is not dead yet. Tie Ying up first and call Jing.


    Tell him toe back immediately!¡±


    With those words, Jiang Jingyun pretended to be tired and retired to her room.


    However, Shen Qianan¡¯s face kept surfacing in her mind. It was terrifying andpletely different from


    the young woman she had met four years ago.


    Yun Shen let out a sigh.


    He ced Shen Qianan into the car and immediately gave Fu Chengyan a call. ¡°I¡¯ve found her.


    However, you all need to be mentally prepared.¡±


    With those words, Yun Shen threw aside his earpiece and nced at the dying woman in the back


    seat. ¡°Shen Qianan, don¡¯t let me down for saving you.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s face was dark when he hung up. From Yun Shen¡¯s tone, he could tell that Shen Qianan


    was injured and that it was not a minor injury.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    There was a dark look in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes. He had never regretted his actions. However, in his


    thirty-plus years of life, there were two things that he regretted.


    The first was leaving Jiang City when Shi Nuan needed him most. The second was sending Shen


    Qianan to Fu Sijue alone.


    Fu Chengyan clenched his fists and gave Li Heng a call. ¡°Is Huo Ling there? Bring her over right now!¡±


    Then, he went searching for Su Shaoqing. ¡°Prepare the operating room immediately.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    It was rare to see Fu Chengyan so serious and quiet. ¡°Did something happen? Is it Nuan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Shen Qianan.¡±


    Su Shaoqing frowned. ¡°They found her?¡±


    Seeing Fu Chengyan¡¯s expression, Su Shaoqing knew that the situation was not good. ¡°I¡¯ll make


    arrangements right away!¡±


    Twenty minutester, Yun Shen entered with a barely breathing Shen Qianan in his arms. Su Shaoqing


    gasped and stretched out his hand to ce it at Shen Qianan¡¯s nose. He could feel her shallow


    breathing. Su Shaoqing¡¯s pupils constricted as his hands clenched into fists. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    He was a doctor and had long gotten used to unexpected and life-and-death situations. However, when


    faced with Shen Qianan¡¯s battered body, he could not control his anger.


    ¡°Stop talking and save her first!¡± Huo Ling had arrived at the hospital with Li Heng by her side. Her face


    darkened when she saw Shen Qianan¡¯s state. ¡°The virus is acting up. It¡¯s already reaching the


    advanced stage!¡±


    Huo Ling¡¯s expression darkened even further as she checked Shen Qianan¡¯s condition. ¡°She suffered


    strong blows to her chest and abdomen and was probably in a dark and humid ce for a long time.


    Judging from her high fever, her lungs are most likely infected. She needs to have surgery


    immediately!¡±


    Huo Ling¡¯s voice held an unprecedented seriousness. She was only a teen, but at that moment, her


    calmness made her seem like a mature adult.


    ¡°All right. To the operating room!¡±


    Huo Ling and Su Shaoqing changed into their surgical gowns and entered the operating room one after


    another.


    Outside the operating room, Yun Shen was covered in blood, but he did not seem to care about it. His


    eyes were glued to the door of the operating room.


    Fu Chengyan was very anxious. He did not feel any romantic love for Shen Qianan. However, thetter


    was Shi Nuan¡¯s sister now, so she was also his sister. The reason why Shen Qianan was in this state


    was because of him.


    Fu Chengyan pinched the bridge of his nose and sat beside Yun Shen. When he raised his head, Yun


    Shen¡¯s hand was in front of him. Thetter was offering him a cigarette.


    Fu Chengyan was puzzled but still epted it. ¡°Where did you find her?¡±


    ¡°At the Yun residence.¡± Yun Shen lit the cigarette but got scolded by the nurse after one puff. ¡°This is


    the hospital, and you¡¯re even outside the operating room. You can¡¯t smoke here!¡±


    Yun Shen stubbed out the cigarette. He lowered his eyes and sneered coldly, ¡°The Yun family is much


    filthier than I thought.¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°At the Yun residence?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s an artificial hill in the backyard of the Yun residence. There was a hidden prison cell in


    that hill. I never knew that such a ce existed. It¡¯s no wonder that Li Heng could not find her even


    afterbing through the entire Jiang City. Who would have expected that she was at the Yun


    residence? Even I, who was there daily, did not know about it!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened. ¡°Who hurt her? Was it Fu Sijue?¡±


    Yun Shen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You seem to care about her a lot.¡± Fu Chengyan had noticed that Yun Shen was a little quiet. The


    latter had been full of rage when talking about how Shen Qianan was locked up and hurt. However, Fu


    Chengyan could not detect Yun Shen¡¯s feelings for Shen Qianan in his eyes.


    Yun Shen frowned as he yed with the cigarette in his hands. After a pause, he replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.


    We¡¯re strangers.¡±


    Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows but did not continue pushing the matter.


    Inside the operating room, Su Shaoqing was the lead surgeon for Shen Qianan. Huo Ling¡¯s diagnosis


    was correct. Shen Qianan¡¯s chest and abdomen had suffered significant physical trauma. The other


    party was undoubtedly a trained fighter. Otherwise, Shen Qianan would not have been so severely


    injured. In addition, because she had been trapped there for such a long time, she was suffering from a


    high fever and an infection. There was not an inch of skin on Shen Qianan¡¯s body that was unharmed.


    Su Shaoqing believed himself to be unfeeling. However, when he saw Shen Qianan, he could not help


    but be taken aback.


    Seeing Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression, Huo Ling quickly pushed him aside. ¡°Move aside. Let me do it!¡±


    Huo Ling¡¯s medical skills were not as good as Huo Shenxing¡¯s, but she was still a member of the Huo


    family. It was just that she had not performed manyrge-scale surgeries.


    Five hourster, the light above the door of the operating room finally dimmed, and Su Shaoqing and


    Huo Ling stepped out.


    It had obviously been a difficult surgery. Both their faces were lined with exhaustion.


    Fu Chengyan and Yun Shen immediately got up when they saw them. ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s safe for now. However, I gave her anesthesia. She won¡¯t be awake anytime soon.¡± Su Shaoqing


    took off his mask. His face was beaded with sweat.


    A nurse immediately rushed over with tissues. ¡°Director, Ms. Huo.¡±


    Huo Ling was also exhausted. ¡°I dealt with some of her internal injuries and some external ones for


    now. I also gave her a sedative, so she shouldn¡¯t rpse too quickly.¡±


    Pausing, she continued, ¡°However, those scratches on her face and body likely won¡¯t heal for a while.


    They may even leave behind scars.¡± Huo Ling sighed and expressed her regret. ¡°It was toote by the


    time she got here. Her lungs have a minor infection, and there are wounds on her head. I¡¯ll have to do


    a CT scan. If the scan is clear, then it¡¯ll be the best.¡±


    Huo Ling rambled on and finally realized that Su Shaoqing and Yun Shen were staring at her in


    surprise. She touched her face, asking, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I know that I¡¯m pretty, but


    you shouldn¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ll get shy!¡±


    Huo Ling had deliberately added in thest sentence. Sure enough, Su Shaoqing and Yun Shen¡¯s


    mouths twitched. Their reactions caused Huo Ling to scoff unhappily. However, she instantly perked up


    when she realized that Fu Chengyan was not looking at her weirdly. ¡°You¡¯re still the best, Mr.


    Handsome!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at the infatuated Huo Ling. ¡°When will she wake up?¡±


    ¡°One dayter. She¡¯s severely injured, so letting her rest more is good,¡± Huo Ling replied, then paused


    hesitantly. After that, she started stammering. She was frowning so hard that her eyebrows seemed to


    be knotted together.


    ¡°Well, I have something else to say, Mr. Handsome.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Fu Chengyan was very concise.


    Huo Ling sighed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this. Although my medical skills are decent, and I¡¯m confident in treating


    your wife and my goddess, I can¡¯t say the same for thisdy. Her illness has already rpsed several


    times and is reaching the final stage. I may be able to extend her life, but I¡¯m not sure how long she will


    live.¡±


    At Huo Ling¡¯s words, the three men fell silent.


    Fu Chengyan did not reply for a long time. However, Su Shaoqing was very upset. He punched the wall


    harshly, and blood soon formed on his knuckles.


    Huo Ling was shocked by Su Shaoqing¡¯s punch. ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression was grim.


    Huo Ling pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged! I said I was not confident, but I didn¡¯t say that my brother


    couldn¡¯t do it. If you call Shenxing over, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll all be fine!¡±


    Although Huo Ling was capable, she was still a teen and did not have much hands-on experience.


    Hence, Huo Ling was unable to guarantee Shen Qianan¡¯s continued survival. At that moment, she


    could only rely on getting her brother¡¯s help. Unfortunately, even after being in Jiang City for such a


    long time, there was still no news about her brother. Huo Ling could not help but feel worried. ¡°My


    brother is a little strange. By that, I mean that he may be angry that I came with Heng just like that.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 571

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 571


    Chapter 571 Have A Baby


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Although Huo Ling¡¯s statement was cryptic, Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing managed to pick up on her


    meaning. Li Heng had been quite anxious at the time, so he had practically dragged Huo Ling away.


    Huo Shenxing might not be as easy to get along with as Huo Ling, even if thetter had a good


    rtionship with them.


    ording to rumors, Huo Shenxing¡¯s whereabouts were frequently shrouded in mystery, and his


    personality was actually quite bad. Hence, if they wanted him to save someone, everything had to work


    in their favor. The most important factor was his mood.


    He would not save anyone if he was unhappy, regardless of who the other party was.


    Despite the fact that they had never met him, rumors about him had been circting for quite some


    time. Given Huo Ling¡¯s current reaction, they could tell that Huo Shenxing was definitely a difficult man


    to get along with.


    Momentster, Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°It¡¯ll all work out in the end. However, since we haven¡¯t found


    your brother yet, I hope you can do your best, Ms. Huo.¡± For the time being, that was all he could say. It


    was the first time in his life that he felt so insignificant and powerless in the face of life and death.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll definitely give it my all to save her!¡± Huo Ling patted her chest and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    As long as I¡¯m here, everything will be all right!¡± Having said that, she yawned again, clearly exhausted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to bring you home first.¡± At that, Fu Chengyan wanted to ask Zhou Zheng to send


    Huo Ling back, but she was concerned about Shi Nuan, so they went to Shi Nuan¡¯s ward again.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nuan waspletely unaware of what had happened to Shen Qianan. When Li Heng


    and Pei Huan arrived to pay her a visit, the three of them began chatting.


    Shi Nuan expressed her desire to be discharged from the hospital because her body was already fine,


    but Fu Chengyan objected. In truth, she knew that he must be quite busy during this period of time.


    Even so, he continued to keep herpany in the hospital every day.


    She was frustrated by her inability to do anything. The only thing she could do was to cooperate and


    undergo all the examinations and treatment.


    At the same time, she was worried about Shen Qianan¡¯s safety. Her own condition had improved, but


    she still had not heard from Shen Qianan in a long time. The fact that she had had a nightmare just a


    few days before didn¡¯t help matters. Pei Huan and Shi Nuan talked for quite a while. The former was


    aware that thetter was concerned, but she did not inform Shi Nuan of Shen Qianan¡¯s situation.


    When Huo Ling entered the ward with Fu Chengyan and the others, she saw that Shi Nuan was in


    good spirits, so she went over and checked her pulse. ¡°Good. You¡¯ve been recovering welltely. The


    virus hasn¡¯t traveled to your heart, and the baby isn¡¯t affected either.¡±


    After Huo Ling finished checking on Shi Nuan¡¯s condition, she saw Pei Huan and the little boy in Pei


    Huan¡¯s embrace. Blinking at him, she piped up, ¡°Hey, little disciple, your master is right in front of you.


    How could you not greet me?¡±


    However, Bao pouted and hesitated for a while. Looking at Huo Ling awkwardly, he murmured, ¡°You¡¯re


    not my master.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± The moment Huo Ling saw that he refused to admit it, she let out a frustrated chuckle. ¡°How dare


    you say that, little brat? Have you forgotten about the promise you made to me a few days ago? I even


    spent thest few days teaching you to recognize herbs!¡±


    With that said, she ced her hands on her hips, looking angry. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s boss!¡±


    Subsequently, she started chasing after Bao in the ward. Pei Huan remained silent, allowing them to


    have their fun. Even so, she still could not help but say, ¡°Be careful. Slow down!¡±


    In the meantime, Shi Nuan looked at Pei Huan in surprise. ¡°When did Bao be Huo Ling¡¯s


    disciple?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago. Ms. Huo has exceptional medical skills. It¡¯s beneficial for Bao to learn from her.¡± Smiling,


    Pei Huan reached out and handed a couple of peeled grapes to Shi Nuan. ¡°How do you feel now? Is


    the baby still very active?¡±


    Immediately, Shi Nuan took the grapes and put them into her mouth contentedly. Hearing Pei Huan¡¯s


    question, she could not help but smile brightly. With a gentle grin on her face, she replied, ¡°Yes. I felt


    fetal movement a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Pei Huan was excited to hear that. ¡°This proves that the baby is healthy. It was the same for


    me when I was pregnant with Bao. He would kick around in my stomach, and sometimes he would get


    so naughty that I couldn¡¯t get any sleep at night.¡±


    She said it with a big smile and a happy expression on her face. On the contrary, Li Heng, who was


    next to her, lowered his head and frowned, clearly upset by her words.


    While Pei Huan was conversing andughing with Shi Nuan, she suddenly felt the grim mood the


    person beside her was in. Hence, she turned around to face Li Heng and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His


    brows were deeply furrowed, and she could tell he was in a bad mood at a nce.


    However, after a brief reflection, she could not figure out why he had suddenly be unhappy.


    Little did she know that it was because he was saddened by her sharing her pregnancy experiences


    with Shi Nuan.


    Back then, he did not know that Pei Huan was pregnant, and there were some misunderstandings


    between them, resulting in the two being separated for so long. Because of that, he was not present


    during her pregnancy or when she gave birth to Bao. Even though they had reconciled and were


    making amends, some things had happened, and they could never make up for them. For instance,


    during those years after Pei Huan had given birth to Bao, she must have had a difficult time raising a


    child on her own.


    On the way back, Song Zhe drove the car, while Huo Ling sat in the front seat with Bao in herp. The


    two of them continued to y around and seemed to be having a lot of fun.


    Meanwhile, Pei Huan and Li Heng were seated in the backseat. She could clearly sense that his mood


    was unstable, so she reached out and ced her hand on the back of his. Li Heng, who had been


    silent the entire time, lifted his head and raised his eyebrows slightly in response to her curious gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Twitching the corners of her lips, she ced her hands on his face and pinched his cheeks before


    pulling the corners of his lips. ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to know what¡¯s wrong with you. What were you


    thinking just now? You seem to be in a foul mood.¡±


    Instantaneously, Li Heng controlled his expression and shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Sighing inwardly, Pei Huan leaned her head on his shoulder and whispered in his ear, ¡°Heng, once I


    have fully recovered, let¡¯s have a baby.¡±


    Her words caught him by surprise. Immediately, he turned his head to face her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that


    having Bao is enough?¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid that you can¡¯t afford to support us?¡± she asked, her lips curving upward.


    ¡°Of course not. No matter how many children you want, I can afford to raise all of them.¡± Li Heng pulled


    Pei Huan into his embrace. ¡°It¡¯s just that I heard giving birth is extremely painful. Did it hurt when you


    gave birth to Bao? Just now, you even said that he would kick you so many times that you couldn¡¯t get


    any sleep at night.¡±


    There was a hint of grievance and jealousy in his tone.


    Listening to that, Pei Huan smiled. ¡°Although I had a difficult time and giving birth was painful, I was


    more than willing to go through it for you and Bao.¡± With that said, she nuzzled up against him and


    interlocked her fingers with his. ¡°Heng, I know you¡¯re still kicking yourself for missing out on those few


    years with us, but I¡¯m by your side now, and I promise I¡¯ll never leave you again.¡±


    Hugging her tightly, he rested his chin on top of her head and took a deep breath. In an instant, the


    fragrance of her hair filled his nose.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the meantime, Huo Ling listened to their chat and stared at the little boy in her arms with envy. This


    little boy embodies the best qualities of both my prince charming and goddess!


    At that thought, her face lit up with delight. Subsequently, she poked Bao¡¯s small head and uttered,


    ¡°Your parents are going to give birth to a younger brother for you.¡±


    To her surprise, Bao pursed his lips as soon as he heard that and turned around to look at his parents


    solemnly. ¡°Hmph! Do you no longer love me? What makes you want a second son?¡±


    Since he looked unhappy, both Li Heng and Pei Huan were taken aback by his reaction. They were


    unsure how to exin it to him and felt awkward because of it. Even Huo Ling felt that she had said


    something wrong. Did I just ruin one of the most important events in my prince charming and goddess¡¯


    lives?


    While she was deep in thought, she heard Bao say, ¡°You only need one son. I don¡¯t want a younger


    brother. I want a younger sister, an adorable little sister.¡±


    Startled, Pei Huan blinked several times, and the moment she saw her son¡¯s solemn expression, she


    almost burst intoughter. ¡°Bao, you aren¡¯t fond of having a younger brother?¡±


    ¡°I prefer younger sisters. Mommy, can you and Daddy give birth to a baby girl? If I have a younger


    sister, I¡¯ll definitely treat her well!¡±


    Then, he tilted his head, as if he was seriously considering something. ¡°I¡¯m going to save up a lot of


    money and buy her skirts and dolls. I¡¯ll buy her everything she loves, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay. You can do whatever you want.¡± A smile crept onto Pei Huan¡¯s face as she caressed Bao¡¯s


    small head dotingly. ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    Having said that, she exchanged nces with Li Heng and smiled. Both of them breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    In actuality, they did not mind what gender the baby was as long as it was theirs, but if Bao liked girls,


    she would not mind having a baby girl.


    Hearing that, Bao pped his hands, his face beaming with joy. ¡°Yes! Then, I¡¯ll have a younger sister in


    the future. Wait, Aunt also has two babies in her tummy. Does that mean I¡¯ll be the oldest brother in the


    future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll soon be the oldest brother. You must cherish your younger siblings in the future,


    okay?¡± Pinching his nose, Pei Huan queried, ¡°Are you tired after ying all day? Do you want to sleep


    in my arms?¡±


    However, Bao shook his head excitedly. ¡°No, I¡¯m now a big boy. Daddy said that I should sleep alone in


    the future. Mommy, you should lull Daddy to sleep. Master Huo told me that I¡¯ll only get a cute younger


    sister if you coax Daddy to sleep.¡±


    Huo Ling was bereft of speech.


    All of a sudden, she felt that the atmosphere in the car had be tense.


    Laughing dryly, she remarked, ¡°Ahem. I¡¯m a doctor and also Bao¡¯s master, so I¡­ might have taught


    him a few things ahead of time.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 572

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 572


    Chapter 572 Return A Healthy Qianan To You


    Shen Qianan stayed in the intensive care unit for two days before waking up. That was not what Huo


    Ling had expected. Fortunately, Shen Qianan did not have any adverse reactions when she woke up,


    but she didn¡¯t seem to want to talk much. Huo Ling had done a checkup for Shen Qianan during the


    few hours she was there.


    She had also administered several shots to relieve the patient¡¯s pain. Shen Qianan was like a puppet


    on strings. She refused to speak, and wouldn¡¯t even cry out when it hurt.


    Out of boredom, Huo Ling stared at Shen Qianan¡¯s face, which was identical to Shi Nuan¡¯s, and said,


    ¡°Um, you don¡¯t have to worry. Once you get better, I¡¯ll remove the scars on your face and body. You


    have to trust me. After all, I came from a family with medical background¡­ Ms. Qianan, are you mute?


    Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    Huo Ling had been observing Shen Qianan for several hours. She perceived Shen Qianan to be even


    duller than people who are mute. At least the mute would make noises when they got excited or when


    they wanted to talk, but Shen Qianan stayedpletely silent. Only the sounds of her breathing were


    proof that she was still alive.


    Huo Ling was a little discouraged. Feeling resigned, she say by the bed as she looked at Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Hey, I may not be able to eliminate the virus in your bodypletely, but I can try my best. Your


    sister¡­¡± Huo Ling said to herself. She had assumed that Shen Qianan would ignore her. Yet, when she


    brought up Shi Nuan¡¯s name, Shen Qianan, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly turned


    around.


    Her hollow eyes fell on Huo Ling and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Nuan?¡±


    Perhaps it was because she had not spoken for so long, Shen Qianan¡¯s throat had gone dry, and her


    voice raspy. Upon hearing that, Huo Ling frowned and quickly got up to pour Shen Qianan a ss of


    water. ¡°Have some water. Then, I¡¯ll tell you about Ms. Nuan!¡±


    Shen Qianan nodded and replied, ¡°Please help me get up!¡±


    Huo Ling helped Shen Qianan up resignedly and fed her some water. ¡°I may have reconnected your


    hand, but it won¡¯t be as functional as before. It would be best if you don¡¯t carry heavy objects,¡± muttered


    Huo Ling as she helped Shen Qianan with the water.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes dimmed when she heard that, but she quickly suppressed her emotions. She


    finished the water in a serious manner and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be alive. I won¡¯t ask for


    much. Oh, you mentioned Nuan just now. How is she? The virus inside her¡­¡±


    Shen Qianan had struggled when she found out that Shi Nuan was her biological sister. Some time


    later, she thought, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She¡¯s abandoned by our parents, just like me.


    Both of us have led different lives, but those experiences were terrible.


    After some deliberation, Shen Qianan had long epted their fate.


    For some reason, Shen Qianan kept thinking and dreaming about Shi Nuan every night when she had


    been locked up by Fu Sijue.


    When she was inside the cell that Ying had locked her in, she would hear Shi Nuan calling her name


    whenever she felt groggy. Her sister was begging her toe home soon.


    Shen Qianan was concerned about Shi Nuan. She had even developed an emotional attachment to


    her.


    She got upset whenever she recalled that Shi Nuan was pregnant, but the virus was still inside her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You two are sisters. You¡¯re concerned about her, and she¡¯s just as concerned about you!¡±


    Huo Ling did not truly understand the bond between sisters because she was still young.


    She grew up in a different environment from theirs. There were many members in her household, but


    basically she was not close to anyone.


    Huo Ling was closest to her brother. They had a good rtionship, but Huo Shenxing was a man, so


    his concern and care for her were different from those of women. That was why Huo Ling had difficulty


    understanding their sisterly bond.


    However, she could feel that Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan sincerely cared for one another. ¡°On most


    nights since you went missing, Ms. Nuan couldn¡¯t sleep. She would have nightmares. Her condition


    fluctuated from time to time. I can only relieve her pain temporarily. You¡¯re just like her. When you woke


    up, the first thing you asked was about her.¡±


    ¡°Then, how¡¯s Nuan doing now?¡± Shen Qianan looked a Huo Ling worriedly when she heard that. ¡°Nuan


    is doing fine, right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s doing well. No worries! If you can get better soon and let her see you, she will definitely be


    delighted,¡± replied Huo Ling as she took out a ss bottle from her bag. ¡°You¡¯ll be feeling itchy or pain


    for some time. I have some sweets here that are made from traditional medicine. Take one whenever


    you don¡¯t feel well,¡± she added.


    Huo Ling¡¯s innocent face had a seriousness and sober expression that did not match her age.


    Hearing that, Shen Qianan looked at her in surprise, but she epted the bottle of pills that Huo Ling


    handed her. Shen Qianan took one sweet out and put it in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s sweet?¡± she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huo Ling smiled, her eyes shining like stars. ¡°I don¡¯t like bitter things, so most of the


    medicine I make is sweet, just like candy.¡±


    Her eyes curved into crescents when she smiled. It was pretty andforting. Shen Qianan, affected


    by Huo Ling¡¯s mood, finallyughed.


    ¡°Phew!¡± Huo Ling breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that. She fanned her face with her hands and


    said, ¡°You¡¯re finallyughing. I¡¯m starting to run out of ideas!¡± said Huo Ling as she pouted.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Huo!¡± Her mood improved, Shen Qianan said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m feeling fine now.¡±


    ¡°You still need plenty of rest. You have been injured for a hundred days, and your body is very sick. I


    will get you treated it within these few days!¡± Huo Ling said as she helped Shen Qianany back down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll perform acupuncture to detoxify your body. Your condition is pretty serious, so that may hurt a bit.


    You have to tell me if you can¡¯t bear the pain!¡± she borated.


    Shen Qianan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Hearing that, Huo Ling took out some silver needles and performed acupuncture on Shen Qianan after


    lifting her hospital gown.


    Shi Nuan, who was standing by the door, watched the situation in the room through the window as she


    caressed her baby bump. Shen Qianan flinched when the needles punctured her, but she was


    determined not to cry out. She gritted her teeth and bore with it.


    Shi Nuan covered her mouth, afraid that she would make a sound. Tears streamed down from the


    corners of her eyes, dampening the back of her hand. She felt a sudden force on her shoulders, so she


    turned around. Fu Chengyan hade to her side and ced a thick, wide coat on her.


    He did not say anything as he took out some tissue from his coat pocket to wipe away her tears.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s rough fingers grazed Shi Nuan¡¯s skin as he gazed at her adoringly. He shook his head.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s going to be okay!¡±


    Shi Nuan could not help herself. Sheid her head on his chest and ced her arms around Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s waist. Aggrieved, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    She had seen Huo Ling acting rather mysteriously. She also recalled Li Heng and Pei Huan¡¯s


    hesitancy. Otherwise, Shi Nuan would not know the suffering that Shen Qianan had been through.


    It¡¯s all because of me. Shen Qianan would not put herself in danger if it weren¡¯t for the virus inside me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. She won¡¯t want you to be sad if she knows, right?¡± Fu Chengyan softly consoled Shi Nuan.


    In the ward, Huo Ling had already kept her silver needles. Fu Chengyan extended his hand and patted


    Shi Nuan on the back. ¡°Do you want to go in and look at her?¡±


    Shi Nuan shoved Fu Chengyan away and took the tissue from his hand. She wiped her tears dry and


    nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Good. Then, you should stop crying then. Look, your eyes have be red now.¡± His tone was


    helpless as he said, ¡°Qianan will be sad if she sees you in such a state.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuanughed through her tears and punched Fu Chengyan on the chest. ¡°Are you starting


    to resent me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± he replied, his gaze a doting on. ¡°All right, get in!¡±


    Shi Nuan opened the door. Inside the ward, Huo Ling and Shen Qianan turned to look at them at the


    same time.


    Shi Nuan pushed the door open and walked in with her baby bump. Fu Chengyan cautiously followed


    behind her, for fear that anything might happen to her.


    Shen Qiananughed when she saw Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan¡¯s acting like that. ¡°Nuan, why are you


    here?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Qianan!¡± Shi Nuan shoved Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand away. She said to him, ¡°I can walk on my own!¡± Then,


    she got to Shen Qianan¡¯s side and cautiously pulled out a chair to sit down.


    Fu Chengyan, on the other hand, was afraid that Shi Nuan would catch a cold. He quickly grabbed a


    pillow and ced it on the chair before allowing her to sit on it.


    ¡°Qianan, how are you?¡± Shi Nuan extended her hand and took Shen Qianan¡¯s hand in hers. In a matter


    of moments, tears welled up in her eyes again. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! This is all because of me!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s entire body was weak because she had justpleted her


    treatment. Her heart ached when she saw Shi Nuan crying. She said, ¡°All right. I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? Ms.


    Huo is a brilliant doctor. I¡¯mrgely okay now. Ask Ms. Huo if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    Shen Qianan nced at Huo Ling and gave her a look.


    Huo Ling nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust my skills? Qianan is almost recovered.¡±


    ¡°But my sister¡¯s face¡­¡±


    All women were concerned about how they look, especially the stunning Shen Qianan. Her face was


    full of scars. Though they might have mostly faded, they still did not look good on her face.


    ¡°Ms. Nuan, this is not a big issue. Leave it to me. I¡¯m making a medicine for Qianan¡¯s recovery. I¡¯ll give


    it to her in a few days, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the scars.¡±


    Huo Ling patted her chest confidently. Raised her eyebrows at Shi Nuan, she said, ¡°I promise to return


    Qianan to youpletely whole!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 573

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 573


    Chapter 573 Nobody Can Hurt her


    ¡°All right. I shall leave my sister to you!¡± After all these days of hanging out with Huo Ling, Shi Nuan


    realized that this girl was pretty childish, aside from when she was treating her patients. Right now was


    an instant where she behaved like a child.


    However, Shi Nuan had to admit it wasfortable being around Huo Ling. Thetter would always try


    her best to keep her patients rxed when nursing them. Thus, nobody would feel stressed.


    Huo Ling was then taken away by Fu Chengyan after her yful act. He brought her to Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    laboratory to continue the research.


    In truth, Huo Ling stayed in the hospital because she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the antidote. Hence,


    she treated Su Shaoqing¡¯sboratory as her home and remained there.


    Setting aside her age, it was an undeniable truth that she was indeed a genius. Being a girl in her


    teens, it was impressive that she could remain cid when facing such situations.


    Su Shaoqing always assumed that his medical skills were skillful enough. However, he discovered that


    he was wrong after meeting a medical genius like Huo Ling. His expertise was only within the field he


    specialized in. Thus, he became humbled and learned that there would always be someone more


    outstanding than him.


    In the meantime, Huo Ling was sitting on her chair, attentively observing the microorganisms under the


    microscope. On her right-hand sideid the list of the viruses¡¯pounds that she had calcted


    recently.


    Su Shaoqing and Fu Chengyan were sitting aside, staring at her. The former pouted and said, ¡°Say, if I


    convinced her to work at my hospital, will she bring me sess in the future?¡±


    He then nudged Fu Chengyan¡¯s arm with his elbow, which invited a despised look from thetter. ¡°Do


    you seriously think that the Huo family will let their genius suffer at your side?¡± Fu Chengyan retorted.


    ¡°Hey, Chengyan! You¡¯re crossing the line! What do you mean by suffering at my side?¡± Su Shaoqing


    fumed in displeasure. ¡°I provide good conditions and benefits at my hospital. Besides, there¡¯s even a


    free medicalboratory for Huo Ling¡¯s research! I¡¯ve investigated, and it appears the Huo family is


    actually against her studying medicine. Hence, she studies it secretly and can¡¯t work under the name of


    the Huo family in the future, no matter how capable she is. If that¡¯s the case, working under me is the


    best choice she can afford. At least, no one dares to offend my men, not even the Huo family!¡±


    Su Shaoqing had been thinking about that for a long time. The more he observed Huo Ling, the more


    he realized how brilliant this girl was. If it weren¡¯t for her young age, she would likely be famous for her


    achievements.


    Fu Chengyan shook his head when he saw the former¡¯s scheming look. He thennded his gaze on


    Huo Ling and fell into deep thought. It¡¯s indisputable that Huo Ling¡¯s a gifted person. Nevertheless, her


    current skills are not enough to solve this virus problem. I hope Huo Shenxing arrives as soon as


    possible.


    Meanwhile, Fu Sijue arrived at Frosa, and only then did he realize hispanies had suffered a heavy


    blow. It was evident that the one behind these attacks wanted to eliminate any chance of his survival.


    When he was busy resolving the problems in Frosa, he wasn¡¯t aware of what was happening in Jiang


    City. The underground casino got destroyed when he received the news and rushed back. Those


    companies that relied on the casino¡¯s ie to operate were affected too.


    That wasn¡¯t the worst part; When Fu Sijue returned, Shen Qianan was missing, and even Ying was


    nowhere in sight.


    He only found out that Ying had imprisoned Shen Qianan in the Yun residence¡¯s dungeon when he


    returned to his family home. Even then, he wasn¡¯t sure if Shen Qianan was still alive after suffering


    from Ying¡¯s torturing.


    He had no way to get news about Su Shaoqing¡¯s condition as Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital had blocked all of


    Shen Qianan¡¯s information. As for the hospital, it was guarded heavily by Fu Chengyan¡¯s men. No


    matter how skillful Fu Sijue¡¯s subordinates were, they could not go in by force and rescue Shen


    Qianan. Moreover, Fu Sijue didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly without knowing Shen Qianan¡¯s precise


    situation.


    Within a well-hidden base in the Western suburbs, a man was hung upside down on a torture tool with


    his eyes closed, breathing weakly.


    Not far away from him sat Fu Sijue on the chair, fiddling with the object in his hands. He shot a cold


    re at Ying, the man hanging, and uttered, ¡°Have you realized your mistakes?¡±


    Ying shut his eyes, refusing to utter a response. That outraged Fu Sijue. He shot a look at the man


    standing behind him ¨C Yun, an assassin he raised together with Ying.


    The difference between Yun and Ying was that thetter stayed out in the open while Yun operated in


    the dark. These two were Fu Sijue¡¯s left and right-hand men.


    Hoping to keep a low profile, Fu Sijue had brought Yun with him to Frosa instead of Ying. Little had he


    expected that leaving Ying behind would be his greatest mistake.


    Although Ying was like a brother to Yun, only thetter was loyal to Fu Sijue.


    Ying hadmitted a reprehensible mistake. Yun didn¡¯t think the former had done anything wrong, yet


    he dared not go against Fu Sijie as Ying did.


    Yun raised the whip in his hand. It was full of hooks dripping with brine water. A blow from that would


    undoubtedly be too much for anyone to bear, including them, who had superior physiques.


    ¡°Ying, just admit your mistake!¡± Yun persuaded.


    Ying opened his eyes and uttered, ¡°Mr. J, I did it for your sake. I¡¯m not in the wrong!¡±


    ¡°Strike him!¡± Fu Sijue¡¯s gaze sharpened. He emitted a menacing aura that resembled hell¡¯s merciless


    and fiery ambiance. Then, he red daggers at Ying while barking, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. No one¡¯s can


    harm her. No one!¡±


    Upon hearing those orders, Yunnded his whip forcefully on Ying. Thetter¡¯s body instantly turned


    into a bloody mess. Painful cries soon reverberated in the air.


    ¡°Ying, apologize to Mr. J! You¡¯re at fault. That woman is Mr. J¡¯s lover, so you shouldn¡¯t have done what


    you did!¡± said Yun, hoping that Ying could admit his mistakes. However, thetter would rather endure


    the sufferings than admit his fault. ¡°Mr. J, I didn¡¯t do the wrong thing. That woman is a jinx! Not only was


    she the reason you got injured heavily four years ago, but she also ruined your revenge n today! Mr.


    J, don¡¯t you understand? She¡¯s a hex. Do you know what happened when you weren¡¯t around? Our


    underground casino, the fewpanies in Jiang City, even Yun Group-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Those have nothing to do with her,¡± Fu Sijue snapped, his fist curled tightly. He then


    approached Ying and clutched thetter¡¯s neck. ¡°If Yun Shen didn¡¯t arrive on time that day, she would


    get tortured to death in your hands, wouldn¡¯t she? How dare you, Ying!¡±


    He gritted his teeth while processing the enraged thoughts in his mind.


    I dare not imagine what would happen if Yun Shen didn¡¯t show up that day. Would Ying beat Shen


    Qianan to death then? No. I refuse to ept the thought of that!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Fu Sijue tightened his grasp. The force he exerted on Ying¡¯s neck was enough to kill thetter. A cold


    look shed on his face as he thundered, ¡°How do you know about Yun residence¡¯s dungeon? Spit it


    out!¡±


    Hanging upside down, it was the first time Ying sensed such a sinister and terrifying auraing from


    Fu Sijue. He had never seen such a side of thetter before. Thus, his lips parted to speak. ¡°Mr. J-¡±


    ¡°It seems like you have a death wish.¡± Fu Sijue interrupted, swinging his hand and breaking one of


    Ying¡¯s limbs. ¡°Who told you there was a dungeon in the Yun residence? Was it my father? Or-¡±


    ¡°No! It has nothing to do with my formal master!¡± Ying exined hurriedly.


    ¡°Ha! It¡¯s apparent that you don¡¯t take me as your master at all. So my father¡¯s the only one you¡¯ll obey,


    huh?¡± Fu Sijue fixed his cold look on Ying before pinching thetter¡¯s jaw and thundering, ¡°What


    benefits do you gain from him? What¡¯s the reason behind your loyalty toward my father despite him


    being dead for so many years?¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. J. You¡¯re my master! Your father gave me my life, and he wanted me to follow you forever.


    Hence, I¡¯ll fulfil your every order without a doubt!¡±


    ¡°If so, why didn¡¯t you listen when I told you not to hurt her?¡± A trace of murderous intent shed through


    Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I know this woman will only ruin your life. You won¡¯t understand it now, Mr. J. But in the


    future, you¡¯ll see that I did all that for your sake,¡± Ying uttered through gritted teeth as he endured the


    pain. ¡°Mr. J, please wake up! This woman will only get in your way. I won¡¯t say a thing if you want to


    take my life now. However, I hope that your achievements and goals won¡¯t stalled by this woman


    anymore!¡±


    ¡°You have no right to interfere with my matters.¡± Fu Sijue shoved him off; his cold gaze remained on


    Ying. ¡°Since you¡¯ve served me for so many years, I¡¯ll show you mercy by leaving your corpse intact.¡±


    ¡°Mr. J!¡± Yun stared at Fu Sijue in disbelief. ¡°Please spare his life as he has been your loyal servant for


    all these years!¡±


    Yet, his pleadings only invited a grim look from Fu Sijue. Thetter seethed, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t kill


    you? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m not aware of what¡¯s going on in your mind. Let me warn you. Shen Qianan¡¯s life


    matters more than mine. I¡¯ll make those who dare to hurt her suffer! Anyone who does so will die an


    awful death!¡±


    Then, Fu Sijue took out a miniature silenced gun and aimed it at Ying¡¯s head. He pulled the trigger


    without any hesitation.


    ¡°Mr. J!¡± Yun eximed before his vision settled on a now lifeless Ying.


    Fu Sijue retracted his gun and wiped his hands clean with a napkin. Shortly after, he put on his usual


    look of indifference and ordered, ¡°Clean up the mess. Yun, keep in mind not to go against my orders.


    Know that anyone who has the guts to challenge me will bear tragic consequences!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. J!¡± Yun watched Fu Sijue leave. When he averted his gaze to Ying, who had stopped


    breathing, his fist tightened but released quickly.


    After leaving the ce, Fu Sijue returned to his mansion and had a shower to wash off the blood


    stench on his body. He then drove to the entrance of Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital.


    It was pretty deserted around. However, as a person born with sharp senses, Fu Sijue immediately


    noticed the ce had gotten surrounded by Fu Chengyan¡¯s men.


    A gloomy look shed across his eyes. He tightened his grasp on the steering wheel while his eyes


    focused on the hospital¡¯s entrance.


    It appears Fu Chengyan has a good grasp of my power and situation after our recent encounters. He¡¯s


    indeed a remarkable opponent, huh? This hospital is so well-guarded that it won¡¯t be easy getting in, let


    alone finding out how Shen Qianan¡¯s is right now.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 574

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 574


    Chapter 574 Viting A Taboo Of Pei Jingxiu


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s car stopped at the hospital¡¯s entrance for a long while in the darkness. Atst, it finally drove


    away under the moonlight. The situation of him waiting in front of the entrance was reported by the


    hidden guards to Fu Chengyan. Actually, Fu Chengyan had already seen the car parked in front of the


    hospital through the surveince monitor.


    His gaze was fixated on the monitor¡¯s footage while he sank deep into his thoughts. After a long while,


    his lips curled into a faint smile as his eyes glimmered with a hint of light.


    He didn¡¯t expect Fu Sijue to be so caring and passionate about Qianan to even risk his life toe all


    the way to the hospital. After all, the hospital was full of Fu Chengyan¡¯s moles. If Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t sit


    here and had decided to arrest Fu Sijue instead, the matter would end immediately at that point.


    Soon, the ward¡¯s door was pushed open. Su Shaoqing stood in front of the door. He had been staying


    at the hospital these few days ever since taking over Shen Qianan¡¯s case. Other than him, Su


    Shaoqing had never left the hospital as well. Besides, Huo Ling was also there.


    Huo Ling had been spending her days conducting research about the virus on Shen Qianan and Shi


    Nuan. Su Shaoqing apanied her.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Su Shaoqing walked closer to Fu Chengyan and noticed thetter staring at


    the monitor. Yet, there was already no sign of Fu Sijue since a while ago. ¡°Found anything new?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shifted his attention away from the monitor and looked at the document in Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    hands. ¡°Are they any updates?¡±


    ¡°We only discovered the contents of the viral solution, but we don¡¯t know how to cure it yet. I¡¯ve used


    this information andpared it to the viruses that already exist. I realized this virus is extremely


    strong, and there isn¡¯t an antidote to it yet. It currently only exists in Frosa, so I¡¯m sending someone to


    visit Frosa and find out who was the culprit behind the virus.¡± This is such a troublesome situation.


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Keep up the good work!¡± With that, he lowered his head again and took another


    document beside him to read through it.


    Su Shaoqing wasn¡¯t interested in Fu Chengyan¡¯s business-rted issues, and he couldn¡¯t understand


    them that well either. ¡°Take your time and read through your documents. I¡¯ll return to myb and


    continue with the research.¡± Suddenly, he paused mid-sentence before continuing, ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve


    been staying at the hospital for such a long time. Nuan¡¯s health isn¡¯t too unstable currently. Are you


    seriously not considering moving back to your home? You know that my hospital has been closed for


    quite a while, right? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to close the hospital permanently if this goes on!¡±


    Su Shaoqing looked at Fu Chengyan. You have been treating the hospital like your home, and you¡¯re


    spending your entire day here!


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s stay had caused the elders in the Su family toin to him, saying they weren¡¯t


    allowed to visit Nuan and Qianan. Recently, Su Shaoqing would receive calls from the Su family¡¯s


    members and friends daily.


    He felt extremely troubled by it. This entire situation really has very little to do with me! These are all Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s instructions. He was the one who said Shi Nuan¡¯s sickness isn¡¯t stable yet, and he said the


    situation is dangerous recently. Hence, he prohibited the Su family and the Fu n to visit her.


    Su Shaoqing had alreadyined about this matter with Fu Chengyan multiple times, but thetter


    ignored him and didn¡¯t think of it as too big of a deal.


    ¡°Please, at least answer me. I think they¡¯ll be fine resting and recovering at home. After all, Huo Ling¡¯s


    acupuncture skills don¡¯t just work in a hospital building.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not wee here at all!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that. Nuan and Qianan are members of the Su family, after all. They are my sisters, so I


    would never dislike them! Yet, don¡¯t you want to consider my suggestion more seriously? You being


    here is a waste of resources!¡± Su Shaoqing was almost begging Fu Chengyan at that point. ¡°Actually, I


    don¡¯t mind you being a wealthy fool!¡±


    ¡°Shaoqing, you¡¯ve just told me that May and Qianan are your sisters, and now you¡¯re talking about


    money with me?¡± Fu Chengyan mocked and raised one brow, to which Su Shaoqing replied with a


    sorrowful expression, ¡°I¡¯ve made a mistake. I don¡¯t want your money, and I¡¯ll even pay for your


    expenses instead. Please leave. I beg you.¡±


    Hearing that, Fu Chengyan smiled. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll have someone gather my belongings within these two


    days and leave after that.¡±


    Su Shaoqing finally felt relieved when he heard Fu Chengyan¡¯s statement. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll find someone to


    help you pack right now. We don¡¯t need two days for that! I¡¯ll handle it by today!¡± Su Shaoqing even


    whistled as he skipped away gleefully.


    Fu Chengyan rubbed his temples and felt slightly helpless. However, he quickly regained his


    composure and browsed through some recent information regarding Shengyuan Group.


    Lately, Pei Jingxiu had been secretly handling the internal issues in Shengyuan Group. Most of those


    issues had already been resolved. Yet, Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t want to take any action right now. He


    wanted to see how many people in hiding Fu Sijue could draw out.


    Then, he could use this opportunity to revamp the organizational structure and employees in


    Shengyuan Group to eliminate future problems.


    Fu Chengyan scanned through the stack of documents. Soon, he had his attention fixated on the


    overseas department and the finance department.


    His gaze darkened as he took out his phone and efficiently drafted an email. After editing his message,


    he sent the message to Pei Jingxiu.


    Meanwhile, Pei Jingxiu had justpleted his tasks when he saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s email. There were


    only a few simple words written in the contents: Keep these two people around.


    Reading that, a dash of ruthlessness filled Pei Jingxiu¡¯s long eyes. He swiftly replied with one word: Ok.


    Then, he kept his phone away and lifted his head in response to the distant gaze in front of him. Softly,


    he asked in a distant tone, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Ning Xi frowned slightly and responded, ¡°Mr. Pei, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± Her voice was soft,


    and it seemed like she was used to Pei Jingxiu¡¯s coldness.


    She held a cup of water in one hand and the cap of a medicine bottle in the other. There were a few


    pills in the bottle cap. ¡°Mr. Pei, here¡¯s some water.¡±


    However, Pei Jingxiu merely stared at her icily. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go to Sheen City?¡±


    She kept the same actions as just now and raised her head stubbornly without speaking.


    Seeing that, Pei Jingxiu knitted his brows together. Although his expression didn¡¯t appear to have


    changed, people who had been around him long enough would know that was a sign of his anger.


    However, Ning Xi didn¡¯t take any action and simply looked at him. ¡°Mr. Pei, you¡¯ve not fully recovered


    from your sickness yet.¡±


    ¡°Ning Xi, I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s time for you to return. I don¡¯t wish to speak about this for the second


    time!¡± His tone was chilly and emotionless.


    Her usual stern expression stiffened as she looked at him unnaturally. Yet, she immediately tightened


    her grip on the ss of water and took a deep breath. ¡°I will leave as soon as you recover from your


    sickness!¡±


    ¡°Are you negotiating with me?¡± Pei Jingxiu stared at Ning Xi intensely, ¡°So, you won¡¯t leave if I don¡¯t


    take my medicine?¡±


    Ning Xi felt her fingers shivering, but she nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll leave as soon as you take your


    medicine and recover from the sickness. At the very least, don¡¯t make me leave right now.¡±


    At the end of her sentence, she handed the ss of water to him again. ¡°Mr. Pei, your health is


    important. You haven¡¯t been resting well these few days.¡±


    Pei Jingxiu stared at her persistent face and scoffed abruptly. He stood up and leaned his slender


    figure toward her, towering over her with his pressuring existence. He held her chin up with his long


    fingers, and his icy gaze met with her in face. However, the words that came out of his mouth were


    like sharp knives that stabbed right into her heart. ¡°Did you forget that you¡¯re merely a pawn and a tool


    for me? Ning Xi, even your name was given to you by me. Do not forget your identity!¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s face turned pale after hearing his remarks. She clenched her fists and lowered her hands


    beside her restlessly. She looked at him and felt his eyes were too frozen, and there wasn¡¯t a sign of


    emotion in those dark orbs.


    She lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Pei. I¡¯ve always known my ce. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I


    won¡¯t even know where I¡¯ll be now.¡±


    With that, Ning Xi returned to her usual stance, and the gaze she had while looking at Pei Jingxiu had


    be as stony as his.


    Pei Jingxiu furrowed his brow. When he saw Ning Xi¡¯s expression, there was a slight glimmer that


    shed across his eyes, but it disappeared in the next second. ¡°Go back immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Pei.¡±


    She put the ss and medicine down, then turned around and left without hesitation.


    However, Pei Jingxiu stood there. He clenched a fist and pressed it against the tabletop, but took over


    the ss and medicine with the other hand. He then swallowed the medicine quickly.


    After exiting Pei Jingxiu¡¯s ce, Ning Xi felt an icy sensation in her entire being. It was a coldness that


    was digging straight into her bones, and she hadn¡¯t felt this way in a long while. She had been living


    such a peaceful life recently, almost causing her to forget how she used to survive in the past and


    overlook her identity.


    Suddenly, Ning Xi thought she was a ridiculous joke. Perhaps it was too funny for her, so she actually


    burst intoughter. After a long while, a series of faint footsteps sounded behind her. Her instincts and


    training allowed her to get on guard instantly and turn around. She then looked at the woman behind


    her coldly.


    ¡°Ning Xi, Mr. Pei wants me to remind you not to forget who you are.¡±


    Ning Xi tightened her fist. ¡°How will I forget? We are all people who escaped hell, and it is difficult to


    forget that for the rest of our lives.¡± She stared at the woman¡¯s face while speaking.


    The woman looked at Ning Xi and snorted. ¡°It¡¯s great that you still remember who you are.¡±


    Ning Xi pressed her lips together and replied, ¡°I know it all too well. So, you¡¯re not the one who can


    lecture me about it!¡±


    The woman raised one brow, expressing her disagreement with Ning Xi¡¯s statement. ¡°We came from


    the same ce, after all. There are certain things that I¡¯d like to remind you of. Mr. Pei isn¡¯t someone


    that we can set our eyes on. Since the day we stepped into that ce, our lives don¡¯t belong to us


    anymore. I hope you¡¯ll understand that!¡±


    The woman stared at Ning Xi intently, to which Ning Xi stared back stubbornly. ¡°I understand!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pei had ordered me to book you a flight ticket to Sheen City. The flight is tonight.¡±


    Ning Xi lifted her head immediately. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°The flight is tonight. Ning Xi, you have vited Mr. Pei¡¯s greatest taboo!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 575

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 575


    Chapter 575 Know Your Limits


    After leaving the hospital, Fu Sijue went straight to the Yun residence. However, things were looking


    morose there, for the Yun family was worried if they would get into trouble from what happened two


    days ago.


    They could still remember vividly what Yun Shen said when he took Shen Qianan away from the Yun


    residence, and they knew he meant every word he said.


    ording to the investigations done under the order of Yun Hao, Shen Qianan was indeed the


    daughter of Su Huaibei. Yet, because a reunion never took ce, Shen Qianan grew up under the care


    of the Shen family in the capital all this while. The Shen family had always been at odds with the Fu


    n and the Su family from Jiang City.


    Although Shen Qianan was never doted on in the Shen family, her uncle, Shen Shixiu, did treat her


    well. Now that the Su family had also epted Shen Qianan, she was under protection from the Shen


    and Su family at the same time. No one would dare to mess with her or the two families.


    It had never been in the interest of Yun Hao to deal with such matters. However, since Yun Jing was


    not around, and Yun Hao was the eldest in the family aside from their matriarch, Jiang Jingyun,


    everyone woulde to him for advice. Yun Hao was at loose ends. He sent his people to find out the


    condition of Shen Qianan, only to discover that there were no traces of her whereabouts. To be precise,


    someone had ordered a ban on any news regarding Shen Qianan.


    Yun Shen was also not at home these days as he had been puttering around with his fellow friends.


    Thus, Yun Hao had no choice but to turn a blind eye to Yun Shen¡¯s deeds.


    Just when Fu Sijue, also known as Yun Jing, arrived home, he was met by several elders of the Yun


    family in the living room. Even though these elders did own some shares of Yun Group, they did not


    have much right to speak up.


    Yun Jing took off his coat andy it on his arm as he casually strolled toward them and greeted, ¡°Uncle


    Heng, Uncle Bei, what¡¯s the meaning of all this?¡±


    ¡°Jing, you¡¯re finally home!¡± Yun Hao uttered. He then ordered the housekeeper to serve Yun Jing a cup


    of tea before he ryed the things that happened recently in the Yun family to Yun Jing.


    Despite being aware of some of the issues, Yun Jing narrowed his eyes in disbelief at the many things


    that had taken ce while he was away from Jiang City. The fact that Fu Chengyan could identify


    some of his bases in no time raised his concern.


    Fu Chengyan was indeed someone capable of causing harm to the Yun family, after all.


    ¡°Uncle Heng, don¡¯t worry. Let me handle this matter. After all, the Su family and the Yun family share


    some good ties together. All of this must be a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll settle it,¡± Yun Jing assured.


    He listened to the details of every matter brought up by the elders before heading to his room upstairs.


    Before walking up the staircase, he got halted by the butler, who spoke up. ¡°Mr. Jing, Old Mrs. Yun is


    requesting your presence.¡±


    Yun Jing squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Is Grandma also informed of the news about Ms. Shen?¡±


    Dumbfounded by those words, the butler nodded his head after regaining his senses. ¡°Yes, Master


    Yun. Old Mrs. Yun witnessed it when Mr. Shen carried Young Lady Shen out of the dungeon behind the


    artificial hill. Mr. Jing, please beware that Old Mrs. Yun has been moodytely. It¡¯s best if you go along


    with what she wants when speaking to her.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Please have the chef send some supper to my room.¡± Yun Jing nodded in


    acknowledgment. Then, he dashed toward his grandma¡¯s room.


    ¡°Grandma, It¡¯s me! Yun Jing,¡± he shouted as he knocked on the door.


    Jiang Jingyun was reciting prayers in her room at that moment. Hearing Yun Jing at the door, she


    paused momentarily before answering, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Yun Jing promptly entered and spotted his grandma sitting on a reclining chair with a scripture book in


    her hands. The book seemed heavily worn out as thetter read it every night.


    His gaze fell upon Jiang Jingyun. Soon, he realized that she was also sizing him up. Raising his head


    and slightly smirking, he walked toward her. ¡°Grandma, what are you reading?¡±


    ¡°What a silly question! Isn¡¯t it obvious what I¡¯m reading,¡± replied Jiang Jingyun as her face darkened.


    She continued, ¡°Jing, have you forgotten what I told you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I still remember,¡± replied Yun Jing. Worried that his grandma was in doubt, Yun Jing


    moved and sat on a chair next to hers before massaging her legs.


    Unfortunately for Yun Jing, Jiang Jingyun did not buy his words that easily. She shook his hands off


    and shot a stern look at him. She looked utterly different from the amiable olddy she had always


    been. Her aged voice said, ¡°Jing, I may be old, but I¡¯m not blind. It¡¯s been so many years since your


    granddad and dad passed away. I don¡¯t have much to ask for now except one wish, and that is for you


    to live well.¡±


    She then reached out her hand to caress Yun Jing¡¯s face. On a closer look, she pondered the


    resemnce of her grandchild¡¯s face to hers. Yet, contrary to the warm and friendly grandson in her


    memory, Yun Jing¡¯s face seemed more indifferent and icy now.


    cing a wrinkled hand on Yun Jing¡¯s cheeks, Jiang Jingyun shook her head and sighed. ¡°Jing, it is


    good enough the way things are now. Listen to Grandma. Please don¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Yun Jing interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m a grown-up now. I know how to solve things on my own. Quit


    worrying about me!¡±


    Jiang Jingyun¡¯s face turned blue upon hearing what her grandson said. She lowered her head to look


    at the scripture in her hands. A sense of dismay glinted in her sunken eyes as she mumbled, ¡°It seems


    you won¡¯t listen to an old crone like your grandma now, huh? Your dad didn¡¯t listen to my words, and


    now you¡¯re doing the same¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll agree to everything you say, except for this matter!¡± Yun Jing uttered determinedly. ¡°You


    should¡¯ve known this. A blood feud is not to be forgotten! Did you not tell that to me all those years


    ago?¡±


    ¡°But, Jing¡­¡± Jiang Jingyun replied while her hands trembled with the scripture still in her grasp. ¡°The


    girl is innocent. I saw her that day, and she was prettier in person than in the photo you showed to me.


    But, look how much she has changed in such a short time. Jing, are you really not aware that she is


    indeed innocent?¡±


    Yun Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits. Yet, his eyes filled with hesitation and mixed feelings.


    A sigh came from Jiang Jingyun¡¯s lips. ¡°When will this back-and-forth vengeance finallye to an


    end?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s gettingte. You should get some rest,¡± Yun Jing curtly said. It was evident that he


    wanted nothing more than to end the conversation.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Jingyun helplessly nced at her grandson before letting out a long and unhappy sigh. ¡°Jing,


    whatever you do, please don¡¯t do things that you¡¯ll regret. Ms. Shen and that kid, they-¡±


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s time to rest!¡± Yun Jing exploded and stormed out of the room.


    Yun Jing was messaging his temples to cool himself down when Yun Shen walked downstairs


    carefreely with a strong smell of alcohol on his body. Evidently, thetter had just returned from drinking


    with his friends.


    Yun Jing stared inquisitively at Yun Shen, and thetter also noticed the gaze from his brother. With a


    hand in his pocket and another on the railing supporting himself, Yun Shen let out a whistle as he


    looked at Yun Jing, intrigued. ¡°Jing, when did you get home?¡±


    Yun Jing kept silent while sizing Yun Shen up from head to toe. Finally, he uttered, ¡°Shen, when do you


    n to return to thepany?¡±


    ¡°Well, have I not always been there?¡± Yun Shen raised a brow.


    Yun Jing was instantly annoyed by his brother¡¯sckadaisical manner. Nheless, he knitted his


    brows and forced himself to remain calm. ¡°I meant resuming your work at thepany, not just fooling


    around and doing nothing useful. You¡¯re part of the Yun family. That will never change. Don¡¯t you think


    you should do your part to contribute now that our family¡¯s in trouble?¡±


    ¡°Jeez, Jing! Your presence alone is more than enough for the Yun family. I know your capabilities, and I


    have confidence in you! Besides, we wouldn¡¯t want me to screw things up!¡± taunted Yun Shen. Resting


    his body against the wall, he pulled a lighter and a box of cigarettes out of his pocket. He fiddled with


    them before speaking once more. ¡°Oh, yeah, Jing. Why did you travel overseas all of a sudden? Does


    Yun Group have any international business deals ongoing?¡±


    The seemingly nonchnt words from Yun Shen got Yun Jing all tensed up. Thus, thetter


    questioned, ¡°Shen, since when do you care about our businesses?¡±


    ¡°Oh, well. It¡¯s nothing major, but someone casually mentioned that you¡¯ve set up a newpany


    overseas while I was out drinking earlier. That sounds unbelievable to me. After all, we¡¯re one big


    family. Wouldn¡¯t everyone in our family know if you actually did start a newpany?¡± Yun Shen


    retorted intentionally.


    That instantly made Yun Jing¡¯s eyes narrow with murderous intent as he snarled, ¡°It seems like you


    care a lot about everything I do, huh?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Shen smirked, a sense of provocation glowing in his eyes. He then continued, ¡°By the


    way, Jing. Guess what I saw thest time I went to your vi out of boredom?¡±


    It was then that Yun Jing shot a vicious re and scolded, ¡°Shen!¡±


    Yun Shen¡¯s smile fell as his emotionless voice replied, ¡°Calm down, Jing. I mean no harm, and you


    know that I¡¯m not interested in the affairs of our family. Nevertheless, I¡¯m curious why Ms. Shen would


    appear here at our family¡¯s residence. That said, have youe up with a convincing exnation to


    both the Shen family and the Su family if they ask you that question?¡±


    He looked teasingly at his brother and added, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in meddling with matters like this.


    However, as you¡¯re aware, it means more harm than good for our family to stand against the Su and


    Shen family. Although I don¡¯t have a talent for doing business, I still hope for the best for our family and


    myself. What do you think, Jing?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Yun Jing¡¯s brows twisted into a deeper frown. His sharp gaze aimed at Yun Shen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle this matter on my own. As for Ms. Shen, it¡¯s funny because I heard that you rescued her?¡±


    Yun Shen shrugged his shoulders and admitted unhesitatingly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal because I was only


    doing what¡¯s right. By the way, I bumped into a mysterious figure in our home that day. How fortunate


    that I managed to follow that figure, or else I wouldn¡¯t have known about the many secrets within our


    home!¡±


    Yun Jing remainedposed as he took notice of Yun Shen¡¯s reaction all this while. He replied,


    ¡°You¡¯ve never cared about matters like this. So what if you¡¯vee to know them? You will not


    interfere, no matter what!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Jing! I didn¡¯t want to intervene at all. However, Ms. Shen bears an uncanny resemnce


    to Madam Ning from the Fu n. As you probably know, the very look of Madam Ning makes my heart


    skip a beat. Thus, I couldn¡¯t help but step in,¡±mented Yun Shen, who shot a deep look at Yun Jing.


    ¡°She¡¯s the wife of Fu Chengyan!¡± reminded Yun Jing.


    Laughter rumbled from Yun Shen at that moment. ¡°Divorce is fairlymon nowadays. Don¡¯t you


    agree, Jing?¡±


    ¡°Know your limits!¡± Yun Jing barked before patting Yun Shen¡¯s shoulder with force. He then hinted,


    ¡°Since you saved her life, you should pay Ms. Shen a visit and have a nice chat with her regarding this


    matter!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 576

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 576


    Chapter 576 Huo Ling And Yun Shen


    Yun Shen controlled his expression and smiled. ¡°Jing, you¡¯re right. It has been a couple of days since


    we got an update on Ms. Shen. Perhaps she is already dead by now.¡±


    The atmosphere became tense after Yun Shen said that. Yun Shen could feel the chilly aura from the


    man standing next to him. It was rare for Yun Jing to get angry. Even though Yun Jing did not show his


    anger through his expression, Yun Shen could tell that Shen Qianan must be someone important to


    Yun Jing.


    Touching his chin, Yun Shen snorted after Yun Jing walked away. He then returned to his room.


    Right after returning to his room, Yun Shen got an update from Fu Chengyan that they had to


    temporarily hold back the decision to buy Yun Group¡¯s shares.


    Yun Shen ced away his phone and stroked his chin again. From his room, he could see the artificial


    mountain in the back garden of the Yun residence.


    Despite living in the Yun residence for more than ten years, he never knew there was such a dark


    corner in the Yun residence. However, on second thought, Yun Shen sneered again. Ever since he


    witnessed the scene of that person with his mother more than ten years ago, Yun Shen suddenly felt


    like nothing was impossible to happen in the Yun residence.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Yun Shen picked up his phone again and texted Fu Chengyan: Yun Jing is back,


    and he was testing me just now. After sending this text, he soon got a reply from Fu Chengyan: Let¡¯s


    stay put for now.


    Yun Shen curled his lips and ced his phone away as he gazed indifferently at the scenery


    downstairs.


    Su Shaoqing had pleaded more than ten times to discharge Shi Nuan, and his reasons were the same.


    This had interfered with his work.


    It was not Fu Chengyan¡¯s intention to keep Shi Nuan at the hospital forever. However, with Shi Nuan¡¯s


    pregnant belly getting bigger with time, he could never allow anything terrible to happen to Shi Nuan


    during this period.


    Fu Chengyan could never forgive himself when Shi Nuan was kidnapped and injected with some virus


    before this. Hence, he refused to let something simr happen to Shi Nuan again, and he would not


    even allow the possibility of this to ur to her.


    Besides, the hospital had almost every piece of equipment required to treat Shi Nuan if she felt unwell.


    Most importantly, Fu Chengyan believed Shi Nuan needed time to rest and recover away from the Fu


    residence and Su residence, as there were too many people to distract her from her recovery.


    Fu Chengyan did not tell anyone about the reasons he had in mind. He did not want anyone to disrupt


    his alone time with Shi Nuan.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s words were reasonable too. Moreover, he was also trying to test Fu Sijue¡¯s limits.


    After getting Shi Nuan to sleep, Fu Chengyan went to Su Shaoqing¡¯s office. Li Heng, Pei Jingxiu, and


    even Yun Shen were there too.


    Yun Shen might appear carefree andid-back, but he was still a man of principle. He would honor the


    contracts since he had agreed to work with Fu Chengyan. That was not the only reason, as Yun Shen


    was also curious to know how Shen Qianan was doing.


    After all, something terrible did happen to Shen Qianan in the Yun residence, and he was the one who


    saved her. Therefore, it was not only Yun Jing but Jiang Jingyun and Yun Hao also told Yun Shen to


    check on Shen Qianan since he was the one who saved her.


    That was how Yun Shen ended up being in the office. As soon as he arrived, he stumbled upon them


    discussing the solution to plot against his brother.


    Yun Shen stroked his chin. ¡°Guys, aren¡¯t you worried I¡¯ll tell him about your ns? I am, after all, part of


    the Yun family.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nced at him and ignored his words. Instead, he opened up the map and pointed at


    several marks as he said, ¡°This time, I n to return to the Wutong Residence, and I must pass


    through these ces to get there. These spots are the easiest for them to ambush me.¡±


    He looked at Pei Jingxiu and asked, ¡°Mr. Pei, can your men cover these ces?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu did not seem to be in a great condition. Upon hearing that, he nced up at Fu Chengyan


    and then looked at the marked points on the map before nodding. ¡°They can.¡±


    ¡°What about these ces? Li Heng, can I leave them to you?¡±


    Li Heng nodded. ¡°Are you serious about returning to the Wutong Residence? Isn¡¯t it safer for you to go


    to the Fu residence instead?¡±


    ¡°Wait a second. Why do you guys sound so certain that they will make a move tomorrow?¡± Yun Shen


    could not help but interrupt their discussion.


    Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°We don¡¯t know that.¡±


    Yun Shen scoffed. ¡°Do you think you can fool me with that?¡±


    Fu Chengyan was someone who would not do something he was not confident in doing. If he had


    made these arrangements, he must have had his reasons. It was just that Yun Shen had yet to figure


    out Fu Chengyan¡¯s reasons. ¡°You seem to understand my brother better than I do.¡±


    ¡°After all, this is hisst chance,¡± said Fu Chengyan calmly. ¡°If I did not guess wrong, he wille up


    with a n to take Shen Qianan away tomorrow.¡±


    Yun Shen cocked a brow. ¡°That makes my brother sound like he¡¯s gone head-over-heels for her.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Shen remained silent. It seemed like Fu Chengyan¡¯s exnation convinced him.


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°Tell them that Shen Qianan is perfectly fine, but she hates the person who abducted her to the core.


    We must make him feel like Shen Qianan believed he was the one who harmed her.¡±


    Yun Shen was slightly taken aback, but he still nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go take a look at my future sister-in-


    law and see how she¡¯s doing then.¡±


    He then walked out of the office, but he bumped into Huo Ling right after. He whistled at her with a


    suggestive look as he asked, ¡°Hey there, gorgeous. Do you remember me?¡±


    Huo Ling scoffed when she saw Yun Shen. Her tone was filled with nothing but disdain as she said,


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Shen found her fierce temper adorable. He was even more in the mood to tease her when he


    saw her staring at him with a disdainful expression.


    This was because other women would never look at him the way Huo Ling did.


    Yun Shen reached out his hand and blocked Huo Ling¡¯s path. ¡°Youngdy, how old are you? You seem


    underage to me!¡±


    ¡°How dare you still flirt with me when you know I¡¯m a minor? What a pervert!¡± Huo Ling gritted her


    teeth. She noticed Yun Shen¡¯s gaze was fixated on her chest, and he even clicked his tongue. Huo


    Ling immediately covered her chest with her hands. ¡°Where are you looking? Pervert!¡±


    Yun Shen took in her adorable reaction. ¡°Does it make a difference? It¡¯s so t that I can barely see


    anything.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Immediately, Yun Shen could feel a strong gust of winding toward him. He was quick enough to


    catch Huo Ling¡¯s wrist before her palmnded on his face.


    The skin on her thin hand was soft and supple. Yun Shen could not help but shiver a little at that touch.


    It did not take long to hear Huo Ling cursing him out, ¡°What the hell did you just say? t? You


    pervert!¡± She clenched her fist furiously. ¡°Let go of me! How dare you say that my chest is t? I¡¯ll kill


    you!¡±


    Huo Ling had always been a rebellious kid. She knew she was still young and was aware that her


    puberty seemed a little slower than her peers, but this was something beyond her control.


    She could endure her own ws, but she could not tolerate othersmenting about her ws. Yun


    Shen¡¯s expression triggered her anger, and she felt her blood boiling.


    Since childhood, her brother was the only person who could judge her, and no one else dared to do so.


    ¡°You perverted old man! Let go of me if you have the guts! I will fight you!¡±


    Huo Ling struggled a few times, but to her surprise, Yun Shen had slick moves too. She could not find a


    way to escape from his grip.


    Huo Ling raised her head in annoyance and red at Yun Shen. Yun Shen clicked his tongue again


    with a smile reflected in his eyes. With a condescending gaze, he stared into Huo Ling¡¯s devious eyes.


    It was his first time noticing that a girl¡¯s eyes could actually look innocent with a few traces of mischief


    hidden among her innocence.


    Innocent and mischief were two different concepts, yet they blended so perfectly in her expression.


    ¡°Darling, be gentle!¡± Huo Ling blinked innocently at Yun Shen. ¡°It¡¯s painful. You¡¯re breaking my wrist


    here!¡± She even pouted and looked as pitiful as she could.


    Yun Shen found it amusing to interact with Huo Ling. Her bright and innocent eyes were clearly filled


    with disdain and disgust toward him, yet she could still put up a pitiful act before him. He was


    somewhat reminded of a puppy trying to get its owner¡¯s attention.


    Yun Shen¡¯s gaze softened at that thought, and he loosened his grip a little around Huo Ling¡¯s wrist


    without letting her go.


    Reaching out his other hand, he ruffled Huo Ling¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Huo Ling shuddered in disgust upon hearing that. She shoved Yun Shen away and staggered.


    With her cheeks reddened, she shot a re at Yun Shen. Her cheeks were puffed, yet it made her look


    even more adorable. It was a rather alluring sight to Yun Shen.


    Unaware of Yun Shen¡¯s thoughts, Huo Ling was flustered at how her heartbeat quickened a little when


    Yun Shen talked to her and ruffled her hair while looking so gentle.


    She clutched her chest, hiding the rapid heartbeat inside, as she shot another re at Yun Shen.


    ¡°Pervert! Must I remind you that I¡¯m a minor?¡±


    Yun Shen chuckled at that. ¡°Youngdy, is there a misunderstanding here?¡± He narrowed his eyes and


    asked, ¡°Do you know where Ms. Shen¡¯s ward is?¡±


    Ms. Shen? ¡±Are you here to visit Qianan?¡± Huo Ling then got reminded about the time when Shen


    Qianan was sent to the hospital, covered in injuries. The person who sent her to the hospital seemed to


    be Yun Shen.


    ¡°Why are you asking for Qianan? Do you know her?¡± Huo Ling grew wary of Yun Shen as if she


    believed he was the one causing Shen Qianan¡¯s injuries. Yun Shen was entertained by her reaction. ¡°I


    am the one who saved Ms. Shen. Can¡¯t I drop by to see how she¡¯s doing?¡±


    Huo Ling raised her chin. ¡°Sure. You can do that. Let me bring you there.¡±


    Yun Shen chuckled in silence. He rubbed his chin and followed behind Huo Ling.


    In the ward not too far away from them, Fu Chengyan, Li Heng, and the others were watching them


    through the surveince camera. Fu Chengyan suddenly felt his temple throb at that sight. He rubbed


    his temples, whereas Su Shaoqing chuckled. ¡°Why do I sense something budding from this? If not


    mistaken, thest person who got Third Master Yun so invested was Nuan, am I right?¡±


    As soon as Su Shaoqing said that, he immediately received a deathly re from a certain someone.


    ¡°Come on. It was just a joke! I¡¯m kidding!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 577

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 577


    Chapter 577 Cruelty


    Yun Shen followed Huo Ling to Shen Qianan¡¯s ward. In fact, Shen Qianan¡¯s ward was not far away


    from Shi Nuan¡¯s. When Yun Shen passed by Shi Nuan¡¯s ward, a smile crept up his face as he saw Shi


    Nuan seemed to be sleeping.


    Huo Ling could not help but frown upon noticing Yun Shen¡¯s smile. ¡°You sleazy geezer, my Mr.


    Handsome will gouge your eyes out if you keep looking at his wife like that!¡±


    The corner of Yun Shen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why are you calling Fu Chengyan Mr. Handsome but calling


    me geezer?¡±


    Huo Ling snorted while fixing her gaze on Yun Shen in disdain. ¡°Why so? That¡¯s as in as the nose


    on your face. My Mr. Handsome is so dreamy, whereas you¡¯re scious!¡±


    Yun Shen narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m scious? Are you blind?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time talking to you!¡± While Huo Ling was speaking, she knocked on the ward door. After


    receiving a response, she pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Ms. Qianan, how are you feeling?¡±


    Huo Ling came here to check on Shen Qianan¡¯s condition. Although Huo Ling¡¯s medical skills were


    brilliant, Shen Qianan was seriously injured. Hence, she could not recover right away. For the past few


    days, Huo Ling had been taking good care of Shen Qianan as Shen Qianan¡¯s lungs had also been


    infected before. Even though Shen Qianan was not in a particrly good condition, Yun Shen could not


    help but be impressed by Huo Ling upon seeing her.


    Huo Ling shot Yun Shen a side-eye. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen her, you can get lost!¡±


    Only then did Shen Qianan realize that Yun Shen was there. She was a little surprised as she asked,


    ¡°Who are you? Yun Shen?¡±


    Yun Shen smirked in response. ¡°Ms. Shen, you still remember me!¡±


    While he was speaking, he approached Shen Qianan. He fixed his gaze on her and stroked his chin,


    scrutinizing her. ¡°Are you feeling better now, Ms. Shen?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    In fact, Shen Qianan could not remember the incident the other day. Thest impression she had of


    Yun Shen was when she met him at the vi in the past.


    She had always thought that she was not close with Yun Shen. In addition, Shen Qianan felt confused


    about Yun Shen¡¯s attitude toward her, given his rtionship with Fu Sijue. However, she did not show


    any emotion on her face. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Yun. I¡¯m all right!¡±


    Yun Shen nodded. ¡°It seems like Ms. Huo¡¯s medical skills are really brilliant. You had nearly stopped


    breathing when I brought you here that day. I was still worried that my family would be doomed if


    anything happened to you in the Yun residence.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Stunned, Shen Qianan lifted her head to look at Yun Shen. ¡°I was at the Yun


    residence?¡±


    Why don¡¯t I know about it?


    Yun Shen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you not remember, Ms. Shen?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shen Qianan thought for a while before shaking her head. ¡°For the past few days,


    I¡¯ve been pondering about it. Didn¡¯t someone lock me up? How did I get out from there?¡± Shen Qianan


    was not dumb. Apparently, she noticed some clues from Yun Shen¡¯s words. Not only that, she recalled


    the rtionship between Fu Sijue and the Yun family, so she made a wild guess. ¡°I had been locked up


    in the Yun residence for days? Why is there such a ce in the Yun residence?¡±


    Raising his eyebrows, Yun Shen poured a ss of water and handed it to Shen Qianan.


    Shen Qianan took the ss from him and thanked him. Right after that, she looked at Huo Ling as she


    suggested, ¡°Ms. Huo, can I chat with Mr. Yun for a while? Look, I¡¯m fine now. Can I receive today¡¯s


    treatmentter?¡±


    Huo Ling knitted her brows. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go to theboratory then. I¡¯ll be back after this sleazy geezer


    left.¡±


    Huo Ling did not want to see Yun Shen either. Judging from Shen Qianan¡¯s expression, she seemed to


    have something to tell Yun Shen, so Huo Ling picked up her bag and left.


    Yun Shen¡¯s gaze was fixated on Huo Ling, and he regained his senses after quite some time as he


    heard Shen Qiananugh. ¡°Ms. Huo is an adorable girl!¡±


    Yun Shen smiled without saying anything else. He then questioned, ¡°What do you want to know, Ms.


    Shen?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who saved me?¡± Shen Qianan was practically sure of it.


    If I¡¯m at the Yun residence, that would be the only possibility. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way that Yun Shen


    will be here today.


    As Yun Shen remained silent, Shen Qianan could roughly grasp the situation. ¡°Mr. Yun, why did you


    save me?¡±


    Yun Shen stared inquisitively at Shen Qianan without batting an eye. ¡°What if I said I did that for no


    reason?¡±


    Even he was unsure of the reason why he was so angry the moment he saved Shen Qianan. Perhaps


    Shen Qianan¡¯s encounter was simr to that person in my memory? Or maybe it¡¯s because Shen


    Qianan is Shi Nuan¡¯s sister? I¡¯ve no idea. At that instant, all I knew was I had the urge to save this


    woman, so I rescued her immediately.


    Hearing Yun Shen¡¯s words, Shen Qianan smiled lightly. ¡°I owe you one, Mr. Yun!¡±


    Yun Shen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I have an ulterior motive for saving you. Have a


    good rest, Ms. Shen. I¡¯lle to see you next time.¡± He stood up and was about to leave.


    When Shen Qianan saw Yun Shen was leaving, she called out to him, ¡°Hold on! W-Where is he?¡±


    Shen Qianan had been pondering a question for days. It seems like Ying wasn¡¯t under Fu Sijue¡¯s order


    to treat me like that because he showed open hostility towards me. To him, I¡¯m a stumbling block to Fu


    Sijue. Thus, he wants to get rid of me so that I won¡¯t be a burden to Fu Sijue. That¡¯s understandable.


    However, Ying tried to end my life outrightly and without fear. Then, where is Fu Sijue? How can I be


    such shameless! Obviously, people wanted to take my life, but I actually worry about Fu Sijue¡¯s safety


    right now.


    Staring at Yun Shen¡¯s back, Shen Qianan asked, ¡°Fu Sijue is Yun Jing, and Yun Jing is Fu Sijue. Am I


    right?¡±


    Yun Shen turned around and saw Shen Qianan¡¯s face was pale, which made him somewhat feel bad.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Shen Qianan grinned. ¡°I should¡¯ve known about it. Why does he want to go against the Fu n?¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe you should ask Fu Chengyan. Do you have anything else to ask, Ms. Shen?¡± Yun Shen


    chuckled.


    ¡°Where is he right now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at the Yun residence!¡± Yun Shen reached out to touch his cufflinks as he added, ¡°Ms. Shen, rest


    well!¡±


    With that said, Yun Shen left the ward, whereas Shen Qianan was left alone, sitting on the bed while


    gazing nkly into space with soulless eyes.


    If I still don¡¯t understand Fu Sijue¡¯s intention, it would imply that I¡¯ve been living in vain all these years.


    Yet, for this reason, I can¡¯t help feeling a shred of pity toward myself. For over two decades of my


    lifetime, I never seemed to enjoy the life I wanted. Other than the matters of the Shen family and the Su


    family, I even need to endure Fu Sijue¡¯s entanglement. Sometimes, I knew that I had nothing to do with


    them, but I can¡¯t control myself.


    Shen Qianan clenched her fists before reaching out to caress her face. After several days of treatment,


    Huo Ling said that the injuries on Shen Qianan¡¯s body were mostly recovered. Although Huo Ling also


    told her that the scars on her face would gradually disappear, she felt that some things could never be


    healed anymore. Even if the surface might seem perfectly unharmed, the core had already been rotten,


    just like her love for Fu Sijue, and it even could no longer be called love.


    Shen Qianan closed her eyes. Perhaps she was focused wholly on her emotions, so she did not notice


    that Huo Ling had already arrived at her ward.


    Meanwhile, Huo Ling stared at Shen Qianan with aplicated gaze in her eyes. Since Huo Ling was


    only sixteen years old, she was too young to understand the feelings of the adults.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 578

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 578


    Chapter 578 The Scheme of Fu Chengyan


    Fu Chengyan made quite a spectacle when picking up Shi Nuan and Shen Qianan at the hospital. He


    had arranged a fleet of more than twenty cars that were identical to one another and even assigned


    two highly-trained bodyguards in each vehicle.


    With such great pomp in front of the hospital, it was hard not to catch the attention of others, who


    marveled at the sight. The crowd then realized that it should not be surprising to see such an borate


    arrangement. After all, it was one of the most well-known private hospitals in Jiang City, and the


    director was Su Shaoqing, one of the city¡¯s Big Four, no less. Hence, it was very likely that the visitors


    to the hospital were all rich and famous, and the crowd assumed that the disy of grandeur must


    have been for one of those visitors.


    Regardless, a lot of the passersby took out their phones and started taking photos before posting them


    on Weibo with various hashtags and headlines, including but not limited to their shocking discovery of


    the extravagance of a wealthy person in Jiang City and Jiang City¡¯s Big Four.


    The posts soon went viral, with some of them gaining more likes and reposts than even the hottest


    gossip about celebrities in the entertainment industry. Theizens who saw the posts unanimously


    agreed that the wealthy person in question must be one of Jiang City¡¯s Big Four. Someizens even


    imed that they had seen Jiang City¡¯s Big Four at the hospital. The post quickly became one of the


    trending topics on social media.


    When Liang Lin and Zhou Zheng saw the trending topics that appeared so suddenly and unexpectedly


    online, it caused an involuntary yet simultaneous twitch of their lips. However, they did not care about it


    but instead observed the live feed of surveince cameras on theputer screen with solemn


    expressions.


    Once everything was ready, Liang Lin reported to Li Heng that things were in ce.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon after, Fu Chengyan, in all-ck attire, helped a pregnant woman into one of the cars. Following


    that, Su Shaoqing also apanied another woman into a different car.


    After that, the cars drove out of the hospitalpound. During the journey, they separated into several


    teams, each taking a different route at the designated intersections. It might seem like they were doing


    it arbitrarily, but the formation was constantly changing, with the cars switching in and out ofnes in an


    orderly manner so that it was impossible for anyone to track who was in the vehicles.


    Sitting in a cafe opposite the hospital, a man kept his gaze firmly glued to the entrance of the building


    across. A whileter, another man dressed in ck approached him. ¡°Mr. J, they¡¯ve already left.¡±


    Despite his subordinate¡¯s words, Fu Sijue did not shift his gaze away from the hospital entrance. ¡°Keep


    monitoring.¡±


    Yun was confused. ¡°But Mr. J, our men reported that Ms. Shen has already left in a car with Su


    Shaoqing.¡±


    Fu Sijie turned to look at him. ¡°And what happened next?¡±


    When the other man stayed quiet, he drummed two long fingers on the table.


    He stared at the hospital entrance for a long time, his expression slowly bing twisted with anger.


    ¡°Fu Chengyan!¡± he snarled, fists clenching so hard that his knuckles cracked.


    Naturally, Yun noticed the rage that was radiating from his superior. ¡°Mr. J, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Where are our men who¡¯re stationed at the various crossroads?¡± Fu Sijie asked through clenched


    teeth as he nced sharply at Yun. ¡°You guys have some nerve disregarding my orders.¡±


    Thetter looked at him with unease. ¡°Mr. J, our men didn¡¯t see Ms. Shen initially¡­ So they dared not


    make a move. We¡¯re in Jiang City, after all. We can¡¯t risk having you exposed. On the brighter side,


    since Fu Chengyan is agreeable to discharging the twodies from the hospital, it means that Ms. Shen


    is all right¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish the sentence, his superior shot him a murderous look, and he subsided


    immediately.


    Fu Sijue mmed a fist on the table; his expression was dark and thunderous. Fu Chengyan, it seems


    that I¡¯ve underestimated you.


    Fu Chengyan knew how cautious and skeptical he could be. Hence, the former put up an intricate show


    with the fleet of cars because he knew thetter would assume it was just a decoy and that Shen


    Qianan was not in one of the cars.


    The n worked. All the while, Fu Sijue had assumed that Shen Qianan must have been in the hospital


    still. It was only then that he realized Fu Chenyan had strategized everything.


    Shen Qianan must have left in one of the cars and perhaps has even reached the Su residence safely


    by now.


    True enough, the two women who got into the cars earlier were indeed Shen Qianan and Shi Nuan,


    though they had undergone some disguises. Even though Fu Sijue hated to admit it, he was well and


    truly duped by Fu Chengyan¡¯s clever trick. Thetter had deliberately put on a show to confuse and


    distract him, misleading him into assuming Shen Qianan was not in the car and would hence continue


    monitoring the hospital.


    By the time Fu Sijue discovered that he had been tricked, it was toote. Shen Qianan and Shi Nuan


    were long gone from the hospital.


    That was precisely why he was so enraged.


    Despite having nned for every possible scenario, he was still outsmarted by Fu Chengyan in the


    end. At the same time, Fu Sijue was forced to acknowledge what a powerful adversary the other man


    was. After all, he had spent years strategizing, yet it only took Fu Chengyan less than twenty days to


    figure him out and deliver a severe blow to him.


    ¡°What do we do now, Mr. J? Ms. Shen¡ª¡±


    Yun¡¯s words were cut off by a steely re from Fu Sijue.


    Thetter clenched his fists. ¡°The war¡¯s not lost yet,¡± he said with a sharp glint in his eyes. ¡°How¡¯s the


    situation in Sheen City?¡±


    ¡°All is well for now. Mr. J, about¡ª¡±


    Once again, Fu Sijue did not wait for his subordinate to finish. Waving his hand, he ordered, ¡°We¡¯re


    leaving.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Yun still could not understand Fu Sijue¡¯s intentions. If he really wants to seek revenge, why wait for so


    long? But if it¡¯s not revenge he¡¯s after, then why is he doing all this?


    For the first time, he realized that he knew nothing about Fu Sijue even after all those years of being


    his subordinate. As cold and cruel as the man was, Yun had thought he would at least spare Ying, who


    had served him for years alongside Yun. However, Fu Sijue had proven him wrong with his actions,


    showing him just what would happen to those who betrayed and disobeyed him.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chengyan, Su Shaoqing, Li Heng, and the rest took different routes and convened at


    Wutong Residence. The ce was very secure as its vicinity was heavily guarded by Fu Chengyan¡¯s


    men.


    Shi Nuan, with her pregnant belly, was carefully supported by Fu Chengyan as she waddled along.


    However, she was clueless about what had transpired on that day and only thought Fu Chengyan was


    being needlessly ostentatious when picking them up from the hospital.


    ¡°Are you doing this because you¡¯re afraid others don¡¯t know how rich you are or something?¡± she


    muttered while walking.


    Fu Chengyan had a faint smile on his face. She had been nagging at him throughout the whole car


    ride. ¡°You must be thirsty,¡± he said lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Shi Nuan cast a dubious nce at the man beside her and saw him smiling from ear to ear.


    Even his eyes were sparkling with joy. ¡°Why did you ask me that?¡±


    She then turned to see the group walking behind her. The rest all carried simr smiles on their faces.


    At that, Shi Nuan narrowed her eyes, finally realizing the meaning behind Fu Chengyan¡¯s words. ¡°Oh,


    so now you think I¡¯m naggy?¡± she grumbled in mock annoyance, making a show of punching him in the


    shoulder.


    Smiling, the man caught her hand mid-air and squeezed it gently beforending a soft kiss on its back.


    ¡°No way. You have a melodious voice, and I love it. You should talk more. I was just worried that your


    mouth might be dry, so I was trying to make you drink some water,¡± he deadpanned.


    ¡°Such glib words!¡± A blush crept up Shi Nuan¡¯s cheeks in an instant. What is it with him now? I don¡¯t


    know why he can set my heart racing every time he talks.


    Su Shaoqing coughed loudly. ¡°Hey, Chengyan, show some consideration, will you? Keep the lovey-


    dovey stuff away from us!¡±


    He and the others naturally got an eyeful of the disy of affection between the couple since they were


    walking behind them. Su Shaoqing was the first to voice his objections. How can they start indulging in


    a PDA as soon as they get home!


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you have a problem? If you do, feel free to leave. The exit¡¯s over


    there,¡± he said, pointing in the direction of the door.


    ¡°Hey, are you kicking me out now that you no longer need me? That¡¯s so harsh!¡±


    Unfazed, Fu Chengyan raised a brow and smirked. ¡°d you know that.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Shaoqing faltered. Exasperation appeared on his face, though he soon regained his


    composure. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going to y nice instead of stooping to your level.¡± He then turned to Shi


    Nuan, putting on his best innocent look. ¡°You must be tired, Nuan. Let¡¯s sit down!¡±


    Grinning, he went over to Shi Nuan. Just as he was about to sit down beside her, Fu Chengyan


    unexpectedly stepped in and nudged him out of the way. ¡°Go sit over there!¡±


    Su Shaoqing shot him a re before walking away begrudgingly. ¡°Chengyan, I¡¯ll have you know that


    I¡¯m technically your brother-inw. Is this the way to treat your inws?¡± heined.


    Fu Chengyan ignored him. The former¡¯s attention was solely on Shi Nuan. After helping his pregnant


    wife sitfortably, he looked at Shen Qianan. ¡°Your room is ready. Why don¡¯t you ask the servant to


    guide you there?¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Qianan nodded with a slight smile. While she and Shi Nuan had reunited with each


    other and maintained an amicable rtionship, it was somewhat awkward for her to interact with Fu


    Chengyan and Su Shaoqing. She could talk freely with Shi Nuan, who was a woman like her as well as


    her sister. However, it was a different story with the men. Shen Qianan was too embarrassed to talk to


    them about the things that had happened in the past and, as a result, was difited to be in their


    presence.


    ¡°Sorry to have troubled you,¡± Shen Qianan said to Fu Chengyan. ¡°I guess, technically, you are also my


    brother-inw now.¡±


    As though he had not expected her to address him as such, the man looked surprised for a second.


    There was a brief silence before he nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re family now.¡±


    Only then did she finally feel relieved. ¡°Well, thanks again. I¡¯ll head upstairs then.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Per Fu Chengyan¡¯s arrangements, the majority of the servants in Wutong Residence used to be from


    the Fu residence. He had begun to handpick those people a few days ago. The remaining ones who


    had not worked for the Fu n before were selected after a stringent process of interviews and


    background checks through Zhou Zheng. Hence, Fu Chengyan was confident that the servants would


    not pose any threat to his wife and Shen Qianan¡¯s safety.


    Shi Nuan watched the interaction between her husband and sister with a happy grin, pleased to see


    that they were on friendly terms. After Shen Qianan had gone upstairs, she turned to Fu Chengyan and


    the rest. ¡°So Qianan will be living here? What about Ms. Huo?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to her,¡± Fu Chengyan said, ncing at Li Heng and Huo Ling. ¡°She can stay here if she wants,


    or she can stay with Li Heng.¡±


    Huo Ling weighed her options in her mind and preferred staying with Li Heng. After all, Aunt Zhang¡¯s


    cooking was really delicious, and it reminded her of home. Besides, she enjoyed being in Pei Huan¡¯s


    and Bao¡¯spany. The time staying with them had been the happiest period in her life. ¡°I¡¯d like to¡ª¡±


    Li Heng interrupted abruptly, ¡°I think Ms. Huo should stay here. Since the virus in Shi Nuan¡¯s and Shen


    Qianan¡¯s bodies is now active, she could help them timely if the need arises. My ce is too far from


    here.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°What about Huan and Bao?¡± he asked after some contemtion, knowing that


    they, too, had the virus.


    ¡°I can fetch them here,¡± Li Heng offered immediately. He shed Fu Chengyan a toothy grin. ¡°If they


    are willing, they can stay here too. It¡¯s a big ce. I¡¯m sure there are enough rooms for everyone, am I


    right?¡±


    The corner of Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips twitched when he heard Li Heng¡¯s suggestion. He could not help but


    feel that thetter was using him.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 579

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 579


    Chapter 579 Our Baby Will Be Cuter


    Shen Qianan went upstairs under the servant¡¯s lead. The room was tidy, and all the daily necessities,


    too, were prepared. It did notck anything at all. Despite so, the servant still asked, ¡°Ms. Shen, do look


    around and tell us if you need anything else. I¡¯ll head out and purchase them for you right away.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Shen Qianan opened the closet and saw a wardrobe full of clothes. All the


    clothes were brand new. In fact, the price tags were still attached.


    Upon seeing that, the servant hurriedly said, ¡°Because Young Master Chengyan and Madam made a


    last-minute decision toe back, we have not yet organized everything here. All these clothes were


    sent from the shop on short notice and chosen ording to your measurements. We can always


    exchange these clothes if you don¡¯t like them!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I love these clothes!¡± Shen Qianan took a look at the clothes and noticed that they were


    mainly from the brands under Shengyuan Group. Each piece of clothing was custom-made, so of


    course, she loved them. There was no reason for her to be fussy when ordinary people struggled to get


    even one piece of clothing while she had a whole wardrobe of them.


    ¡°You can leave for now. There¡¯s nothing that I am not satisfied with.¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± The servant heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Ms. Shen, what would you like to have for


    dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°I am not a picky eater!¡±


    Shen Qianan was well aware of the circumstances she was currently in. Considering the big scene that


    was made when they came over that day, she knew Fu Chengyan and the others must have been


    alerted and cognizant that Fu Sijue would surely make a move.


    However, she did not know the rationale behind Fu Sijue¡¯s actions. Did he make a move because he


    wants to confront the Fu n or me?


    A woeful smile touched Shen Qianan¡¯s lips. I can¡¯t be the reason. People like him would do anything to


    get revenge. His targets are first Pei Huan and Bao, then Shi Nuan, and me thest.


    She closed her eyes slightly and then opened them. Upon hearing the sound of someone knocking on


    the door, she asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Qianan, it¡¯s me, Huo Ling!¡±


    When Huo Ling¡¯s soft voice rang outside the room, Shen Qiananposed herself and answered the


    door, after which she saw the youngdy poking her head into the room. The moment Huo Ling saw


    Shen Qianan, she giggled for a while. Stroking her own head, she said, ¡°Ms. Qianan, my room is next


    to yours!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re staying here too?¡± Shen Qianan was quite surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying at Li Heng¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you all are staying here. Of course, I will be here too!¡±


    Huo Ling swiveled her eyes for a moment and suddenly asked in a pitiful tone, ¡°Do you not like me, Ms.


    Qianan?¡±


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s impossible!¡± There was no way Shen Qianan would not like her.


    Although Huo Ling was only a teenager, her medical skills were excellent. Moreover, Shen Qianan


    could have lost her life had it not been for her. Huo Ling was her savior. Thus, it was impossible for


    Shen Qianan to dislike her.


    Only when Huo Ling heard Shen Qianan¡¯s reassurance did her face break into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. I


    am such a people person. Everybody loves me. It¡¯s impossible that someone dislikes me!¡±


    Her exmation amused Shen Qianan. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re adorable!¡±


    ¡°Oh right! Ms. Qianan, let¡¯s go downstairs. I¡¯m famished!¡±


    Huo Ling then walked hand in hand with Shen Qianan down the staircase. After the earlier lighthearted


    exchange, thetter¡¯s spirits had been lifted too.


    In the meantime, Li Heng and Su Shaoqing had left, so Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan were the only ones


    in the living room.


    When Huo Ling and Shen Qianan arrived downstairs, they were greeted by the sight of Shi Nuan sitting


    on the couch while Fu Chengyan sat next to her. The man was peeling oranges for his wife and fed the


    orange slices to her directly as he was afraid of getting her hands dirty. ¡°If you want to eat oranges,


    that¡¯s fine. But you can¡¯t overeat. It¡¯s not good for your stomach!¡±


    ¡°All right. I know!¡± While speaking, Shi Nuan reached out to take the orange from Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand,


    but he motioned her to open her mouth and fed her yet another orange slice.


    ¡°Oh, I am so envious of Mr. Handsome and Mrs. Beautiful!¡± Huo Ling eximed and pulled out her


    phone from her pocket. After snapping a picture of the couple, she sent it to the WeChat group.


    As she had joined the WeChat group earlier and became friendly with the group members, someone


    immediately texted the group after she sent the photo.


    Su Shaoqing: What? Please don¡¯t let us witness PDA again! Li Heng: This is too much! Pei Jingxiu sent


    an ellipsis to express how speechless he was.


    Pei Huan, too, chimed in with a text: Darling, let¡¯s teach them a lesson! Bao: Why would you do such a


    thing in front of a child!


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s phone was right next to Shi Nuan. Upon seeing that the phone screen was shing with


    notifications, she picked it up and unlocked it. Instantly, she was stunned by what she saw.


    Then, she shot a sidelong nce at her husband, who looked at her confusedly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    Shi Nuan could not find the words to reply, so she passed the phone to him.


    Fu Chengyan merely darted a nce at his phone before tossing it to the side. Afterward, he gave


    another slice of orange to her and said, ¡°Ignore them. They¡¯re just jealous!¡±


    Shi Nuan was at a loss of words too. Huo Ling, who was standing at the staircase, squeezed Shen


    Qianan¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Ms. Qianan, I am so envious of this! Say, when do you think I¡¯ll find


    someone who loves me this much?¡±


    Shen Qianan nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re still young!¡± Thetter was still a minor, after all.


    ¡°What? I am not young anymore!¡± Huo Ling dered confidently while puffing out her chest. However,


    when Shen Qianan nced at her chest, she looked instinctively toward the older woman and was left


    feeling deted. ¡°Ms. Qianan, you¡¯re such a meanie!¡±


    In a resigned tone, Shen Qianan said, ¡°I¡¯m merely saying that you¡¯re still too young to be in a


    rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Huo Ling asked suspiciously. Shen Qianan nodded with a serious look on her face and said,


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°All right, then!¡± With that, Huo Ling continued to walk down the stairs hand in hand with Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome and Mrs. Beautiful, what are you guys doing there?¡±


    Shi Nuan turned her head and looked at the duo. In a slightly amused tone, she exhorted, ¡°Ms. Huo,


    don¡¯t snap photos sneakily the next time!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ That was not taking photos sneakily. That was me collecting beautiful things!¡± Huo Ling said


    with a straight face. She then looked toward Fu Chengyan and blinked at him. ¡°Am I right, Mr.


    Handsome?¡±


    The corner of his lips quirked upward. ¡°Yes, whatever you say is right, Ms. Huo!¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Shi Nuan could not help but call out his name resignedly. Fu Chengyan merely smiled and said,


    ¡°Come over and take a seat!¡±


    Shen Qianan and Huo Ling then sat on the couch. Thetter made herselffortable, treating this


    ce as her home.


    On the other hand, Shen Qianan felt quite awkward as she took her seat, probably because she was


    ustomed to her old ways of behaving around Fu Chengyan. Although she had talked things out with


    him, she was still afraid of him.


    Naturally, Fu Chengyan sensed her uneasiness, but he did not say anything. ¡°Yu is at the Fu residence.


    He is doing very well. My mother and Aunt Ning are taking care of him.¡±


    Shen Qianan nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°If you miss him, I could ask my men to send him over.¡± Yu was Shen Qianan¡¯s biological child, after all.


    Moreover, Yu had a somewhat withdrawn disposition; he was not as sociable as Bao.


    ¡°You could do that?¡± Shen Qianan asked, her eyes lighting up with hope. Ever since she was taken


    away by Fu Sijue¡¯s people, she had not seen Yu for a very long time.


    Although she did return before that, she was afraid Yu would be frightened if he saw her covered in


    wounds and scars. That was why she had been refraining from thinking about him. However, he was


    her own child. It was impossible for her not to miss him.


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°We have a lot of spare rooms here, anyway. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    At that, Shen Qianan let out a breath of relief and said, ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much, Chengyan!¡±


    ¡°Qianan, we¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to be overly polite!¡± Shi Nuan could not help but pipe up. She


    knew that Shen Qianan was probably still bothered by what had happened before. However, in her


    opinion, there was no reason for thetter to behave in that way since they had all cleared the air. ¡°Why


    are you afraid of him? He doesn¡¯t bite. If he dares to do anything to you, I¡¯ll kick him out!¡±


    Fu Chengyan arched an eyebrow. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    There was a mischievous gleam in his eyes. In response, Shi Nuan raised her chin and looked at him


    provocatively. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    That had him smile in resignation. As he reached out to caress her head, he replied, ¡°Yes, everything


    you say is right!¡±


    Satisfied with his answer, Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Shen Qianan cleared her throat.


    Although she knew that the two of them were in love with each other, she still felt ufortable seeing


    the public disy of affection between them both. When their attention was on her again, she asked,


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Zhou Zheng to pick him up. They should be here soon.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Shen Qianan was not the only one who felt astonished at his reply. Shi Nuan, too, was taken


    aback.


    Indeed, after a short while, the doorbell rang. Fu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°That should


    be them.¡±


    The servant answered the door. The next moment, Zhou Zheng came in with Yu in one of his arms


    while carrying the boy¡¯s small suitcase in his other hand.


    Yu looked around with hisrge eyes, and his gaze eventually settled on Shen Qianan. ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Yu!¡±


    It had been a long time since Shen Qiananst saw him, so she got up hurriedly upon hearing him call


    for her. ¡°Yu.¡±


    At that sight, Zhou Zheng put Yu down on the floor. When the boy saw his mother walking toward him,


    he ran toward her with his short legs and jumped into her arms. ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much!¡±


    ¡°Yu, I miss you so much too!¡± Shen Qianan carried Yu in her arms. ¡°Yu, you¡¯ve been eating properly,


    haven¡¯t you? You¡¯ve put on quite some weight!¡±


    Yu smiled shyly. ¡°They feed me every day.¡± As he was replying to her, he rubbed his round belly. ¡°I¡¯ve


    gained weight. They said that if I do, Mommy wille back!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± Tears of joy welled up in her eyes. Hugging him, she nuzzled his head.


    Her worry from all this while melted away at that moment. ¡°Yu, I will never leave you again, ever.¡±


    ¡°Really? I love you the most, Mommy!¡± Yu caressed Shen Qianan¡¯s face with his hands and kissed her


    cheeks. ¡°I love you, Mommy!¡±


    ¡°I love you too, Yu!¡±


    As Shi Nuan watched the interaction between Shen Qianan and Yu, her expression softened. She


    reached out and squeezed Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yan, this is so nice. Do you think our baby will be this


    adorable too?¡±


    She then looked up at him, her eyes twinkling with expectation.


    With a gentle expression on his face, Fu Chengyan caressed his wife¡¯s hair. ¡°Yes, our baby will be


    cuter!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 580

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 580


    Chapter 580 Between Us


    After Yu¡¯s arrival, Shen Qianan seemed much more rxed. It was most probably because the worry


    that had been weighing heavily on her heart was removed.


    Carrying her son, she walked toward Fu Chengyan and Shi Nuan with a smile on her face. ¡°Yu and I


    will live here for the time being, then.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Nuan, too, disyed a smile as she reached out to touch Yu¡¯s face. Feeling the boy¡¯s


    tender cheek, she found herself being overwhelmed with a fondness for him. ¡°Yu, do you still remember


    me?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Nuan!¡± Yu blinked and stared at her cutely. With that, Shi Nuan felt like her heart almost melted.


    ¡°Yu, you¡¯re such a good boy. You and your mommy will live here from now on, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yu smiled shyly. ¡°I like you too, Aunt Nuan!¡± The next moment, he shifted his gaze toward Fu


    Chengyan, looking somehow confused.


    Shi Nuan smiled again. ¡°This is my husband. You should call him Uncle Chengyan.¡±


    Despite only understanding half of it, Yu nodded and uttered, ¡°Uncle Chengyan!¡±


    ¡°Mmh!¡± Fu Chengyan nodded too. ¡°Good boy!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Qianan, this kid is so cute. Let me carry him!¡± Huo Ling was an adolescent herself, but she liked


    children very much, including Bao and Yu.


    She thought they were so adorable. ¡°Yu, let me hug you!¡± she cooed.


    The boy darted a timid nce at her and then at his mother, who put him right in Huo Ling¡¯s arms. ¡°Yu,


    this is Huo Ling.¡±


    ¡°Ling!¡± Yu buried his head into Huo Ling¡¯s embrace shyly. Smelling her scent, he blushed even redder,


    which caused Huo Ling to grow fonder of him. ¡°Good boy. Let me give you some candy!¡±


    In the evening, Su Shaoqing and Li Heng came over again. Pei Huan also brought Bao along. Li Heng


    thought it was fine for him and his family toe together since Pei Huan and Bao wanted to visit Shi


    Nuan. Yet, to his surprise, Su Shaoqing tagged along too.


    Even though Wutong Residence was spacious, it felt crowded all of a sudden with so many visitors.


    Instantly, the initial quiet ce became merry thanks to the lively group.


    The servants and chef of the Fu residence were also sent here by Fu Zhengyun.


    In truth, he was still mad at Fu Chengyan for being unwilling to go back. However, he thought he should


    not let his granddaughter-inw starve, so he picked the most diligent servants from his house and


    sent them here.


    Undoubtedly, Fu Chengyan did not like it as Wutong Residence initially had no servants. Nheless,


    he did not reject his grandfather¡¯s offer after considering Shi Nuan¡¯s condition.


    The chef, who was busy preparing food in the kitchen, saw the exuberant crowd consisting of adults


    and kids in the living room. She then secretly reported the lively scene to Fu Zhengyun.


    At that time, Fu Zhengyun was having dinner with his sons and daughters-inw but did not have much


    appetite as he felt that the atmosphere was deste. Noticing that his phone kept vibrating, he picked


    it up and saw the pictures and voice messages sent by the chef.


    A smile finally appeared on his gloomy face. ¡°Haha! Good, good. Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Meanwhile, at Wutong Residence, everyone was lounging in the living room. The men were talking


    about business, whereas the women were chatting while watching television. Bao and Yu were almost


    the same age and were both boys. As such, they shared simr interests. The former brought a lot of


    his toys and shared them with Yu.


    Due to her big belly, Shi Nuan sat on the couch the entire time and did not move much. A gentle


    expression was seen on her face as she watched the two children y together.


    When Shen Qianan perceived that, she chuckled. ¡°At first, I really thought that a child was a burden.


    But after having Yu, I felt that he was a gift from heaven.¡±


    Her eyes were filled with joy as she spoke. Upon hearing her words, Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes. Both Yu


    and Bao are very cute.¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Pei Huan chimed in as well. ¡°But your situation is much better. Look at Chengyan. He is by


    your side all the time. No matter where you are, he can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± The next second, she


    nced at Shen Qianan. ¡°My case is almost the same as Qianan. We raised our kids alone. It¡¯s hard.¡±


    Li Heng, who was in the middle of a jovial conversation, stopped talking all of a sudden when he heard


    Pei Huan¡¯s remark.


    Tilting his head, he looked in her direction with an unfathomable look in his eyes.


    At that moment, Fu Chengyan and Su Shaoqing paused as well. In actuality, they all had good sight


    and hearing due to the environment they lived in all year round. Thus, they heard the conversation


    about children between Pei Huan and Shen Qianan clearly.


    Unlike the emotions felt by Li Heng, Fu Chengyan was somewhat grateful for his rtionship with Shi


    Nuan.


    Pei Huan¡¯s departure and Bao¡¯s birth had always been Li Heng¡¯s regrets. Although they had gotten


    back together, he still felt he missed out on those years.


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing also had a different emotion from Li Heng.


    Thetter had Bao and could still see his wife and child, but he had no one. Ever since he made that


    mistake, he seemed to lose the chance to amend it. Initially, he and Fu Ling were supposed to have a


    cute child by then.


    There was a gleam in Pei Huan¡¯s eyes as she looked at Li Heng and shed him a faint smile. She was


    using her action to tell him about her intention.


    Narrowing his eyes, Li Heng picked up his phone and sent something to her. It was unknown what the


    content of the message was, but she seemed delighted, judging by the quirk of her lips. With that, he


    heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just then, the doorbell rang again. That time around, Su Shaoqing was the one to walk over to the


    door. The moment he opened the door, his gaze was filled with befuddlement.


    With his hand still gripping the doorknob stiffly, his eyes were locked on the person standing in the


    doorway.


    His gaze was so intense that it looked like he was about to devour thetter.


    Everyone thought it was strange that it took Su Shaoqing so long to open the door. Out of curiosity,


    they shifted their gazes toward the door and came to a realization.


    The person standing outside the door was stunned as though she did not expect Su Shaoqing to be the


    one opening the door. After returning to her senses, she pursed her lips. ¡°Mr. Su, are you not going to


    let me in?¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s clear voice jolted Su Shaoqing out of his trance. Squeezing the doorknob, he immediately


    made way for her. ¡°Sorry. I¡­ I just didn¡¯t expect you toe here.¡±


    Fu Ling threw him a nce. ¡°I live here!¡± After that, she no longer paid him any attention and walked


    inside. ¡°Chengyan, Nuan!¡± At the sight of Pei Huan, a smile finally graced her lips. ¡°Huan, why are you


    here too?¡±


    Seeing the people inside the house, she felt somehow surprised. ¡°Nuan, have you been discharged


    from the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Nuanughed. ¡°Ling,e and sit here!¡±


    Fu Ling nodded and sat down between Pei Huan and Shi Nuan.


    Pei Huan and Fu Ling were good friends. In fact, they were each other¡¯s best friends back in university


    as they shared the same dorm. Despite not seeing each other for a long time, they still had a close


    rtionship.


    In truth, Pei Huan missed Fu Ling very much. As soon as thetter took a seat beside her, she


    excitedly grabbed her hand and chatted with her. ¡°You¡¯ve lost some weight. And why did youe


    home sote?¡±


    ¡°My workload at the office has been heavy recently. I had to work overtime.¡± It seemed Fu Ling had


    be moreposedpared to a few years back.


    Pei Huan had also noticed the changes in her. At the same time, she also knew what happened


    between Fu Ling and Su Shaoqing. However, she was struggling to fend for herself back then, so she


    did not know the exact details of the ident that befell Fu Ling.


    Regardless, she more or less felt heartbroken upon seeing the current Fu Ling.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze darkened. Just as he was about to close the door, another figure walked in.


    ¡°Jingxiu? Why are you here too?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu stared at him as though thetter was a fool. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Shaoqing, who was initially in a bad mood, raised his brows when he heard Pei Jingxiu¡¯s response.


    ¡°Of course, you can. This is Chengyan¡¯s ce, after all. You cane as you like!¡±


    Pei Jingxiu was taken aback as he did not understand what Su Shaoqing meant by those words.


    Usually, thetter would respond with a few more sarcastic remarks. Yet, he did not say anything else


    today. After sweeping his gaze around the living room, Pei Jingxiu furrowed his brows. There are so


    many people here.


    ¡°I asked him toe. It¡¯s been a long time since we all gathered together!¡± Just then, Fu Chengyan


    spoke. ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Xi?¡±


    Pei Jingxiu lifted his eyes and responded impassively, ¡°She went back to Sheen City.¡± Evidently, he did


    not feel like talking about Ning Xi.


    Seeing the big group in their house, Shi Nuan cast a look at Fu Chengyan as she grabbed his hand.


    ¡°There are so many people here. Can you handle it?¡±


    After all, some of them don¡¯t get along well with each other.


    Her question was referring to Su Shaoqing and Fu Ling.


    That was because Shi Nuan noticed Fu Ling did not talk much since returning home and also looked


    somehow distracted. Apparently, thetter did not know Su Shaoqing woulde over on that day.


    At the same time, Shi Nuan was oblivious to the fact that Fu Ling was living at Wutong Residence as


    well. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ling staying at the Fu residence?¡±


    Fu Chengyan cast a nce at Su Shaoqing and Fu Ling. ¡°Her rtionship with the Fu n is


    complicated. I reckon she¡¯d be unwilling to live there. She was upset when she went to the Su


    residence that day. It seems like the Su family went too far that year, so it¡¯s still hard for her to forgive


    them!¡± He then frowned and continued, ¡°I asked Zhou Zheng to pick her up and send her here a few


    days ago. It¡¯s quieter here since there are lesser people around.¡±


    Shi Nuan shrugged and smiled in resignation. ¡°But it¡¯s no longer quiet now.¡±


    Her husband caressed her head affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ling has great self-control. She won¡¯t do


    anything reckless.¡±


    However, she let out a sigh in response. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? The more she restrains herself, the


    less she will talk about her true feelings. If you want to help her and Shaoqing, this method definitely


    won¡¯t work!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows. ¡°How do you know I want to help them?¡± With a smile ying


    on his lips, he probed again. ¡°Tell me, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Anyone can see that. Why did Shaoqinge back here again when he had left just now? You were


    the one who asked him toe back, and you are the only one who knows that Ling lives here!¡±


    ¡°What a smart girl!¡± He could not help but caress her head again. ¡°All right now. Go and talk with Ling!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 581

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 581


    Chapter 581 Wishful Thinking


    The living room was thronged with people. Although Fu Ling was caught off guard by Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    appearance, she was an extremely calm and collected person, just as Fu Chengyan had described.


    Thus, she would not behave unseemly in front of so many people. Even so, she would not take the


    initiative to please those people.


    Pei Huan felt distressed upon seeing that. She cast a meaningful look at Shi Nuan, who also felt at a


    loss. After all, they were not directly involved in their affairs. Even if they wanted to help, it was still


    dependent on Fu Ling¡¯s decision.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head upstairs first.¡± Fu Ling did not want to stay there any longer. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Ling!¡± When Pei Huan saw her heading upstairs to avoid Su Shaoqing, she, too, made a move in


    resignation. ¡°You guys carry on. I¡¯ll check on Ling. After all, we are friends and also family.¡±


    As she spoke, she nced at Su Shaoqing. At the sight of the man¡¯s grim expression, she reckoned it


    had to be because of Fu Ling¡¯s attitude.


    Li Heng walked over and patted Su Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You still have plenty of time!¡±


    However, Su Shaoqing sneered and got Li Heng¡¯s hand off his shoulder.


    Naturally, he knew Fu Ling did not wish to see him.


    Despite being fully aware of that fact, he still could not suppress the impulse to meet her. In a way, he


    was cognizant of the inconsistency of his behavior. Back when Fu Ling pursued him without a sense of


    shame, he never reciprocated her feelings. Worse yet, he treated her in that way cruelly.


    Even when he knew his family¡¯s attitude toward her, he still never bothered to care for her. Instead, he


    allowed the elders of his family to bully and degrade her.


    Initially, he thought that by doing so, there would be no more possibility between the two of them.


    It was not until Su Shaoqing saw the frightening red pool of blood beneath Fu Ling that he finally


    realized what he had done and missed out on. However, everything was toote by then. He wanted to


    make it up to her, but she was no longer the person who pursued him in the early days.


    Indeed, it was impossible for her to love him again after the agony he had inflicted on her.


    If not for Bai¡¯s illness, Fu Ling might not see him for the rest of their lifetimes.


    Although Fu Ling did not want to spoil their fun, certain things were like poisons. Regardless of how


    long it had passed, she could still feel the pain. She could not curb them, so she could only refrain from


    triggering them.


    At the same time, she knew what Su Shaoqing had in his mind, but it was all in the past, and she was


    not the same person anymore.


    Fu Ling fell into a trance in her room. Her gazended on the top of her bedside table, where a picture


    frame containing a photograph from her childhood was ced. It was the only photograph she had


    taken with her mother. No matter where she went during these few years, she always brought it with


    her to remind herself that she was living under someone else¡¯s roof.


    It was not because of her feelings of inferiority but because those things never belonged to her.


    Regardless of how kind Fu Chengyan treated her, she knew that certain things were deeply rooted and


    could never be changed.


    Fu Ling closed her eyes. When she heard someone knocking on her door, she quickly concealed her


    emotions and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Ling, it¡¯s me!¡± Pei Huan¡¯s voice rang out from outside the room.


    Twitching her lips subtly, Fu Ling went over to open the door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Her tone was


    t as though nothing had happened.


    Pei Huan frowned, then sighed inwardly. ¡°To check on you. We haven¡¯t met each other for a long time!¡±


    Fu Ling could not refute her words. Ever since they parted because of what happened three years ago,


    they never met each other, though they remained in touch. Despite meeting in Jiang City that time


    around, the two did not get to talk much because of the various things that happened previously.


    ¡°Come in and have a seat!¡± Fu Ling knew about the virus in Pei Huan¡¯s and Bao¡¯s bodies. ¡°Are you and


    Bao doing well?¡±


    Pei Huan nodded in response. ¡°Ms. Huo, thedy downstairs earlier, has brilliant medical skills!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Fu Ling also sighed in relief. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that!¡±


    ¡°Ling.¡± Pei Huan reached out to hold her hands. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years¡­ Are you still unable to let it


    go?¡±


    Fu Ling was stunned. She moved her fingers, trying to withdraw her hands from Pei Huan¡¯s grip, but


    thetter held her hands tightly and eximed, ¡°Ling, we are friends!¡±


    At that, she let out an awkward chuckle that also carried a hint of resignation. ¡°We are. I know why you


    came upstairs, but Huan, my circumstance is different from you and Li Heng. For some things, there¡¯s


    no help for them. You and Li Heng have feelings for each other, and you have Bao. However, there¡¯s


    nothing between Su Shaoqing and me. As of now, I don¡¯t even have any hatred toward him!¡±


    Pei Huan could not help but look up at her, only to see her expressionless face. It was as though Fu


    Ling was utterly unbothered by that matter.


    Then, she tried to read her expression, but Fu Ling looked at her nkly. After a long while, Pei Huan


    gave in. ¡°It looks like there¡¯s zero possibility between you and Shaoqing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I no longer have the wishful thinking that I had back then. Actually, aren¡¯t I in a good ce now?


    I bet he thinks the same. After all, I was the one who pestered him to ept my feelings that year, and


    he never wanted to see me. All is well now. I came back only because of Bai¡¯s illness. After Qin Yanzhi


    gives me an answer and Bai recovers, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Pei Huan knew Fu Ling was a tough woman. Thetter was zealous about doing well in everything


    during their time in university and the workforce after graduation. It was only in matters pertaining to Su


    Shaoqing that she became unusually weak. Nheless, since Fu Ling had said so, it was evident that


    she had no desire to lead her old life again.


    As such, Pei Huan could not bring herself to say anything else. After all, Fu Ling was her best friend,


    and they were family. ¡°All right, then. I won¡¯t interfere in the affairs between you two anymore. But, you


    said you¡¯ll leave? Are you going to leave after Bai recovers?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Ling nodded. ¡°Bai and I have gotten used to the life over there.¡±


    ¡°Fine, then.¡± Pei Huan stopped pressing on. After pausing for a moment, she continued, ¡°I won¡¯t go


    back these few days since Bao and I have toe over to receive treatment from Ms. Huo every day.


    I¡¯ll keep youpany!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± A genuine smile appeared on Fu Ling¡¯s face as she reached out to hold Pei Huan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Huan, I feel happy from the bottom of my heart seeing you lead a happy life with Li Heng. I remember


    that I was quite worried about you when you first got together with him, but Li Heng is a man who


    doesn¡¯t fall for anyone easily. Once he does, he will never let that person go.¡±


    Amusement flickered in Pei Huan¡¯s eyes when she heard Fu Ling¡¯s words. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ve missed out on


    so many things, and we don¡¯t want that to happen anymore¡­ What about you? How¡¯s Bai doing now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing fine for the time being, but he still needs his biological father¡¯s bone marrow. It¡¯s a bit


    difficult to deal with the Qins. I don¡¯t know Qin Yanzhi well, too.¡± Fu Ling sighed. ¡°Perhaps he has


    forgotten about the adopted daughter of the Qins.¡±


    ¡°Qin Xiaoxiao?¡± Pei Huan frowned. ¡°Are you talking about Qin Xiaoxiao? Bai is the child of Qin Yanzhi


    and Qin Xiaoxiao?¡±


    Fu Ling nodded. ¡°Yes. I ran into her when I was alone overseas. She got pregnant at such a young age


    and had difficulty giving birth. Though she didn¡¯t die in the hospital, she passed away when Bai was


    only a few months old.¡±


    She then recounted everything to Pei Huan, who felt sorry to hear the story. ¡°So you raise Bai because


    you feel that you and Qin Xiaoxiao share the same fate?¡±


    Fu Ling¡¯s fingers trembled. ¡°No. Perhaps I pity him!¡±


    Outside the room, Su Shaoqing stood still for a long time. A tinge of sorrow shed across his dark


    eye. He then clenched his fists and turned around to leave.


    ¡°I have news about Qin Xiaoxiao!¡± he said to Qin Yanzhi after thetter answered his phone call.


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere was lively downstairs. Due to the crowd, the chef was cooking up a storm


    in the kitchen. Probably because she was bored and hungry, Shi Nuan expressed her craving for


    dumplings.


    It was troublesome to head out to buy dumplings at that hour. Fortunately, they had some flour at


    home. Hence, she suggested making dumplings on their own.


    Huo Ling was incredibly excited as a huge crowd like that hardly gathered in the Huo residence.


    ¡°Dumplings? What is that?¡±


    Inching closer to Shi Nuan and smelling the fragrance on thetter¡¯s body, she could not help but go


    nearer to her. ¡°Ms. Nuan, do dumplings taste good?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Shi Nuan then looked at Fu Chengyan with a smile. Thetter shed her a resigned smile


    as he pinched her nose gently. ¡°You¡¯re always unpredictable. Don¡¯t we have to make many dumplings


    given how many people we have here? The chef is too busy to do that.¡±


    ¡°We can do it ourselves!¡± Shi Nuan blinked. ¡°Right?¡± She tilted her head to look at Pei Huan and Fu


    Ling, who had just arrived downstairs. ¡°We can do it ourselves since we have nothing to do.¡±


    Since she had said so, no one had any objections. The chef brought the flour and other ingredients to


    the living room and nced at Fu Chengyan worriedly. ¡°Young Master Chengyan, should I do it


    instead?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go back to your work. We can make these dumplings ourselves.¡± Fu Chengyan waved his


    hand, signaling the chef and other servants to go back to their work.


    As Shi Nuan was pregnant, there was nothing much she could do to help. Fu Chengyan and Li Heng


    were the ones who prepared and kneaded the dough.


    At that sight, Shi Nuan tugged Pei Huan¡¯s sleeve and giggled behind the men. ¡°Li Heng knows how to


    cook as well.¡±


    Thetter nodded with a smile. ¡°Yeah. He knows how to cook from the start!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, Ms. Nuan! Both Mr. Handsome and Heng know how to cook. Indeed, men who know how to


    cook are attractive!¡± Huo Ling came over and gazed at Fu Chengyan and Li Heng with a look of


    admiration.


    Su Shaoqing and Pei Jingxiu knew how to cook too, but they were both single. Hence, they did not


    bother to impress anyone and merely watched Fu Chengyan and Li Heng busy themselves with the


    preparation. Pei Jingxiu smiled as he remarked, ¡°These two are getting more domesticated indeed!¡±


    ¡°Jingxiu, you can do that too if you like!¡± Su Shaoqing smirked at him. ¡°Where¡¯s your girl? Doesn¡¯t she


    used to follow you everywhere?¡±


    With a calm expression, Pei Jingxiu shot him an impassive nce. Even without doing anything, he


    gave off an intimidating aura.


    Su Shaoqing raised his brows upon seeing that. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not talk about her!¡± He raised his hands as


    a sign of surrender. ¡°I wonder what happened between you two.¡±


    ¡°What about you? What¡¯s going on between you and Fu Ling?¡± Pei Jingxiu was not interested in prying


    about what happened between Su Shaoqing and Fu Ling, but he could make a rough guess when Su


    Shaoqing left and headed upstairs earlier.


    Sure enough, Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression turned grim when he heard his words. ¡°Haha. Let¡¯s go make


    some dumplings!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 582

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 582


    Chapter 582 Am I Right


    Shi Nuan was the one who suggested making dumplings, but when they got to it, Shi Nuan didn¡¯t do


    much to be of any help. Firstly, she was pregnant, so it was hard for her to move around. Secondly, Fu


    Chengyan wasn¡¯t willing to let Shi Nuan tire herself out.


    There were many residents in Wutong Residence. Withbined effort from everyone, there was no


    more room for extra hands. Fu Chengyan and Li Heng were busying away, while Shen Qianan, Pei


    Huan, and Fu Ling assisted them whenever they were needed. Meanwhile, Shi Nuan sat beside Fu


    Chengyan.


    Whenever she extended her hand in hopes of doing something, Fu Chengyan stopped her. Shi Nuan


    had no choice but to withdraw her hand, but she still looked at Fu Chengyan pleadingly. Her current


    expression reminded Fu Chengyan of how Shi Nuan looked during her teenage years. Shi Nuan also


    used to cuddle into Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms with the same look back then.


    They didn¡¯t know each other back then. Shi Nuan even used Fu Chengyan of being at fault. Fu


    Chengyan smiled as he looked at how Shi Nuan was now, and he lovingly pinched her nose. Shi Nuan


    raised her hand to swat Fu Chengyan¡¯s hand away. She rubbed her nose impatiently. ¡°My nose is dirty


    now!¡±


    Fu Chengyan handed a ball of kneaded dough to Shi Nuan. Then, he patted her head. ¡°Go on and y


    with Bao and Yu!¡± The corner of Shi Nuan¡¯s lips twitched. She felt that Fu Chengyan was teasing her


    like a child. ¡°I¡¯m an adult! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to y with dough!¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Good girl!¡± Fu Chengyan tickled Shi Nuan¡¯s nose. ¡°If you still want to have dumplings tonight, you


    should behave!¡±


    ¡°Fine then!¡± Shi Nuan sighed and held the dough in her hands. She proceeded to approach Bao and


    Yu. ¡°Bao, Yu, would youe and knead the dough with me?¡±


    Bao and Yu were ying with toy cars. Their eyes lit up when they heard Shi Nuan¡¯s voice, but as soon


    as they saw the dough in her hands, Bao ignored Shi Nuanpletely, which was rare. Yu ran over


    and touched Shi Nuan¡¯s cheeks whileforting her, ¡°Aunt Nuan, I want to y with the toy car with


    Bao. Why don¡¯t you knead the dough on your own?¡±


    Shi Nuan was speechless. The rejection of both the children caused her face to flush crimson red. Shi


    Nuan then helplessly turned to the others who were busy wrapping the dumplings.


    The others stopped their work when they saw Shi Nuan turning to them for help. Su Shaoqing couldn¡¯t


    help butugh out loud. ¡°Nuan, you¡¯re being isted!¡± Hearing that, Shi Nuan was upset. ¡°What do you


    mean?¡±


    Shi Nuan was unhappy as she red at Su Shaoqing. She stomped toward Fu Chengyan and tossed


    the dough at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make dumplings anymore!¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s smile widened as he resignedly pulled Shi Nuan to her side. He wrapped a hand on Shi


    Nuan¡¯s waist and gently caressed her cheek. ¡°Good girl. Let me finish wrapping the dumplings so we


    can cook them for our mealster!¡± Fu Chengyan spoke in a gentle tone, calming Shi Nuan¡¯s restless


    heart.


    It wasn¡¯t that Shi Nuan was acting unreasonably. She simply didn¡¯t know what to do! Shi Nuan felt


    wronged since it was rare that she wanted to make dumplings, but Fu Chengyan did not allow her to do


    anything. Tears formed in Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes as she looked at Fu Chengyan in misery.


    Left with no choice, Fu Chengyan handed the dumpling wrapper to Shi Nuan. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not


    that I don¡¯t want you to help but won¡¯t you feel ufortable sitting on the stool? Although wrapping


    dumplings isn¡¯t tough work, you have to keep bending your back. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your stomach


    will feel ufortable?¡± Fu Chengyan helplessly coaxed her.


    Shi Nuan pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to help!¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Fu Chengyan didn¡¯t speak any further because he could tell that Shi Nuan wasn¡¯t actually


    desperate to prepare the dumplings. She merely wanted to join in the fun.


    There were so many people, yet Shi Nuan was the only one idling around, thus the fuss. Nheless,


    she looked just as adorable while kicking up a fuss.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s gaze softened at the sight of Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan¡¯s bantering.


    Shen Qianan sat beside Pei Huan as she giggled and whispered into Pei Huan¡¯s ear, ¡°Nuan is growing


    more and more brazen.¡±


    Pei Huan felt that it was hrious too. ¡°The truth is, when I was pregnant, I had mood swings too.¡± Pei


    Huan thought of something and added, ¡°I wasn¡¯t any better than her.¡±


    Shen Qianan grinned. ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Huo Ling was also wrapping dumplings as guided by Fu Ling. To Huo Ling¡¯s dismay, she didn¡¯t hold


    any talent in it. Huo Ling¡¯s hands might have been a pair of holy hands within the medical field, but she


    was hopeless in such mundane tasks.


    Fu Ling nced at the few dumplings on the te ced in front of Huo Ling, and her mouth couldn¡¯t


    help but twitch violently. Fu Ling was at a loss of words at the sight of the tragedy before her. It was


    equivalent to the scene of a car crash.


    The dumplings Huo Ling prepared wererge and filled to the brim with torn wrapping.


    Fu Ling did not know what to do. Luckily, Huo Ling wasn¡¯t the type to pursue perfection, but her mouth


    twitched when she saw the dumplings she made. She awkwardly put down the things in her hand. ¡°I


    think it would be better if I just focus on eating!¡±


    Shi Nuan chuckled as Huo Ling¡¯s antics amused her.


    Huo Ling was not upset at all. ¡°Ms. Nuan, you shouldn¡¯tugh at me! Everyone has their strengths and


    weaknesses. It¡¯s apparent that this isn¡¯t my forte!¡±


    Huo Ling reached out her slim finger and bit her lips in frustration. ¡°I know how to enjoy food, though.


    Something as difficult as wrapping dumplings should be left to the men!¡± Huo Ling gave up entirely, as


    she imed. She kept staring at Fu Chengyan and Li Heng.


    ¡°How am I so lucky to be able to meet so many handsome young men all at once!¡± Admiration filled


    Huo Ling¡¯s innocent gaze.


    Huo Ling looked around, and her focusnded somewhere among the crowd. She noticed that Fu


    Chengyan and Shi Nuan were a pair, Li Heng and Pei Huan were together, and Shen Qianan¡¯s partner


    was apparently absent. Huo Ling¡¯s curious gazended on Su Shaoqing and Pei Jingxiu.


    Even though Huo Ling was still young, she was smart. Despite having no experience in romantic


    rtionships, she witnessed many public disys of affection. Hence Huo Ling knew a thing or two


    regarding romance.


    Fu Chengyan and Li Heng¡¯s eyes flickered with adoration when they looked at their loved ones. It was


    obvious that they were madly in love.


    On the other hand, Huo Ling could not sense such feelings from Pei Jingxiu.


    Huo Ling wasn¡¯t familiar with Pei Jingxiu. The only time she met Pei Jingxiu before this was when she


    caught a glimpse of Pei Jingxiu at the hospital.


    Huo Ling admitted that Pei Jingxiu was handsome. She felt that Pei Jingxiu was the most attractive


    among all. Perhaps it was because Pei Jingxiu was single, Huo Ling felt a fatal attraction and


    intimidating aura emitted from him.


    Although Fu Chengyan and Li Heng were good-looking, they were taken. Naturally, Huo Ling did not


    observe both of them as tantly. Contrastingly, she did not hold back while staring at Pei Jingxiu.


    Pei Jingxiu noticed someone¡¯s unadulterated gaze staring at him. Thus, he raised his head and


    nced toward Huo Ling, who was staring directly at him. Huo Ling had no ill intention toward Pei


    Jingxiu. She was just observing him, like how predators hunt prey.


    In reality, Huo Ling had no romantic interest in Pei Jingxiu. Huo Ling looked at Pei Jingxiu in such a


    manner purely because he gave off a mysterious aura, which was both familiar and strange to Huo


    Ling.


    Pei Jingxiu¡¯s gaze faintly swept past Huo Ling. It was as if he didn¡¯t even notice her. Huo Ling huffed


    and turned away. In the end, she looked at Su Shaoqing. Su Shaoqing¡¯s medical skills are decent. It¡¯s


    just that he¡¯s a littleckingpared to the Huo family.


    Huo Ling rested her chin on her palm as she gazed at Su Shaoqing. Su Shaoqing also raised his head


    to look at her, just like Pei Jingxiu when he noticed Huo Ling¡¯s gaze on him earlier. However, there was


    an ominous grin on Su Shaoqing¡¯s face, and his gaze shone with a hint of mockery.


    Huo Ling¡¯s chin remained on her palm as her eyes met Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze. ¡°Dr. Su, are you still


    single?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Shi Nuan could not help butugh when she heard Huo Ling¡¯s question. Even Li Heng and Pei


    Jingxiu couldn¡¯t help but curled their lips upward.


    Li Heng smirked. ¡°Shaoqing, look at how miserable you are. It¡¯s to the point where Huo Ling is mocking


    you.¡±


    ¡°Single?¡± The smile on Su Shaoqing¡¯s face froze while he subconsciously nced toward Fu Ling.


    Fu Ling dodged his gaze and lowered her head. She continued wrapping the dumplings as if she heard


    nothing.


    After that single nce, Su Shaoqing smirked bitterly. Soon, he returned to his carefree and solemn


    attitude. ¡°When I was out and about earning big bucks, you were still a baby. How dare you mock me


    for being single!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡± Huo Ling blinked. ¡°What does your hard work in the past have to do with your current


    state of being single?¡±


    Huo Ling looked at Su Shaoqing with an innocent look on her face. But, if one were to look closer, one


    would notice that Huo Ling¡¯s tone was slightly cheeky. Huo Ling looked at Su Shaoqing innocently. ¡°It


    must be because you were reckless in your affections in the past life and hurt other people¡¯s feelings


    that you have to endure the punishment now, which is to be single forever!¡± She spoke in a firm yet


    cute manner.


    When Su Shaoqing heard Huo Ling¡¯s deduction, he was stunned. It took him a while before he


    regained his senses.


    The surroundings went silent in the living room. Other than Huo Ling, everyone present knew a little


    about what was going on between Su Shaoqing and Fu Ling. Huo Ling was a pure-hearted child. She


    was clueless as she called Su Shaoqing out for being single, causing the atmosphere to turn awkward.


    Su Shaoqing did not say anything for quite some time. Meanwhile, Fu Ling, who was silent all the time,


    seemed unaffected. However, her hands slowed down in the actions of wrapping dumplings. Fu Ling


    looked down, her face slightly pale.


    Huo Ling wasn¡¯t aware of what happened between Su Shaoqing and Fu Ling. Huo Ling was seated


    beside Fu Ling, and she felt a moment of silence surrounding her as everyone turned their attention


    toward them.


    Huo Ling rubbed her chin and turned toward Fu Ling. ¡°Am I right, Fu Ling?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 583

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 583


    Chapter 583 To Live Without Her


    Awkwardness filled the atmosphere within a split second, as no one had expected that Huo Ling would


    be so blunt. Evidently, Fu Ling did not expect Huo Ling to direct such a question to her either.


    She was stunned and said nothing for a long time, but the movement of her hands turned faster.


    Judging from the situation, it was apparent that she had no intention to talk about Su Shaoqing. Huo


    Ling, however, did not let her off and continued to ask, ¡°Fu Ling, you know Dr. Su, right? What do you


    think about him? Well, he looks like a yer to me. Am I right?¡±


    Fu Ling was getting rather annoyed as Huo Ling pestered her with the questions. Although she was


    stubborn, she usually remained silent and kept a low profile when many people were around. Others


    might even forget her existence sometimes. Yet, Huo Ling had made her the center of attention today.


    In fact, not only Huo Ling, even others were curious about how Fu Ling and Su Shaoqing¡¯s rtionship


    went on.


    Su Shaoqing, too, had his eyes fixed on Fu Ling. He wanted to give himself another chance if her


    answer gave even a flicker of hope about them.


    Finally, Fu Ling paused and looked up at Huo Ling. ¡°Are you interested in Mr. Su?¡±


    Momentarily stunned, Huo Ling stared at Fu Ling nkly. She could not fathom why Fu Ling would


    bring up her and Su Shaoqing. Su Shaoqing, though, felt exhrated at Fu Ling¡¯s words. Is she


    jealous? Apparently, she is!


    But he soon felt his entire body turn cold upon hearing what she said next. ¡°You may have a try if


    you¡¯re interested in him. Although he appears to be insouciant, he¡¯s actually a faithful guy and dated


    only one girl after so many years.¡±


    Fu Ling was telling the truth. In the past, Su Shaoqing was indeed in a rtionship with a woman. From


    what she had observed, she could tell that Su Shaoqing and the woman had a close rtionship, and


    the two of them nearly got married. They would¡¯ve married and had kids now if it were not because of


    me.


    Having that thought in mind, she smiled while adding, ¡°So, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. I think Mr.


    Su is actually a great guy.¡±


    Her voice was soft, and she did not sound like she was joking.


    Nevertheless, Huo Ling was shocked by her seriousness and hastily denied, ¡°Stop saying nonsense,


    Fu Ling. I¡¯m just curious about him and not interested in him. By the way, you seem to know Dr. Su


    well. Are you two close with each other?¡±


    Fu Ling looked up at her. ¡°Not really. It¡¯s not a secret, anyway.¡± She smiled faintly, as though she was


    talking about someone who was not rted to her at all. ¡°Since you¡¯re not interested in him, there¡¯s no


    point to knowing more.¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, she lowered her head and continued to wrap the dumplings. Pin-


    drop silence ensued in the spacious living room instantly. Although Huo Ling knew nothing, she could


    sense the tense atmosphere and scanned the surroundings. It was then that she saw Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    otherwise harmless and carefree face darkened.


    Puzzled, she followed his gaze and noticed that he was staring at Fu Ling intently. Why is he staring at


    Fu Ling?


    Sensing something was off, Huo Ling wanted to say something, but Pei Huan tugged at her before she


    could. Shaking her head, Pei Huan said, ¡°Come, we are not done with the dumplings yet. Ms. Huo, you


    can¡¯t wrap the dumpling like this. Let me show you.¡±


    Upon seeing that, Fu Ling was relieved and did not join their conversation again.


    Despite that, Su Shaoqing continued to fix his gaze on Fu Ling and only stood up after a long time. ¡°I¡¯m


    going out for a while.¡±


    He then walked past the others and exited the Wutong Residence without taking another nce at her.


    Hanging her head, Fu Ling clenched her fists as she tried to hold back her emotions. It took her a long


    time to regain herposure.


    Shi Nuan and Pei Huan witnessed the scene. Naturally, they knew that Fu Ling was suppressing her


    feelings. However, it was her decision. There was nothing they could do but look at the doorway


    helplessly.


    People found Su Shaoqing to be friendly and yful, and it was rare to see him being so aloof and


    calm. But Pei Huan knew that Su Shaoqing was gloomy when he was together with Fu Ling. Although


    Fu Ling feared him in those days, she could not help but get close to him.


    Pei Huan had always felt that the two were ipatible, and she did not know about the incident


    between them. She only learned about it afterward, but everything was toote by then.


    ¡°Ling!¡±


    Fu Ling looked up with an empty gaze. Hearing Pei Huan calling her, she looked at the former


    expressionlessly. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Pei Huan shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Fu Ling grunted in response.


    After Su Shaoqing came out of the Wutong Residence, he stood still in the courtyard outside. The


    courtyard was empty and dark, with only a hint of light inside the house.


    He leaned against a phoenix tree, holding a cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette was lit, but he


    did not smoke it.


    The situation just now made him feel extremely ufortable. He could feel something was welling up


    in his chest and tried to release it but to no avail.


    In truth, Su Shaoqing had never expected that Fu Ling would be more ruthless than him when she


    decided to walk away. I¡¯m harsh when I threaten her, but what about her? How could she neglect me


    and say those words in such a light-hearted manner? She even tried to push me to another woman.


    Perhaps she¡¯s no longer in love with me. Otherwise, how could she be so calm when saying those


    words?


    He knew that she could not be faulted for that, as he had treated her without care when she chase after


    him wholeheartedly back then. Now that she had let go of him, it was his turn to stop bugging her.


    Su Shaoqing hated himself for being so indecisive. Sometimes, he even wondered if it had to be Fu


    Ling and no one else. After all, he had lived a good life during those years before she appeared in his


    life. Even when he had deeply hurt her, all he felt was guilt and he wanted to make it up to her.


    That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t live without her!


    Su Shaoqing tried to convince himself that since Fu Ling had decided to let go of him, he should also


    leave her alone. It would be the best oue for them.


    Meanwhile, the cigarette between his fingers had burned out. Feeling the pain in his fingers, he joggled


    his hand, and the cigarette butt scattered to the ground. The flickering lights went out.


    He then mmed his foot on the cigarette butt a few times before leaning against the phoenix tree and


    looking up at it.


    Coincidentally, he first met Fu Ling on a simr phoenix tree back then. She was bullied and climbed on


    the tree but could not get downter.


    He asionally passed by that road and ran into her there.


    Su Shaoqing did not have any memories of Fu Ling at that time. His only thought was that the girl cried


    a lot, and her face was stained with tears and snot.


    Someone like Su Shaoqing had been the center of attention since he was young. Hence, all the girls he


    had seen were all well-dressed beauties. It was the first time he saw such a sloppy little girl. He could


    not help but frown in disdain when he carried her down.


    However, the little girl kept clinging to him since then. That was why he felt a little annoyed every time


    he saw her.


    Su Shaoqing narrowed his eyes as he recalled Fu Ling leaving the Fu family when she was in her


    teenage years. He could still remember that it was the middle of the night when she waited for him


    outside his school and confessed to him.


    Su Shaoqing led a happy life since childhood, having an excellent family background and talent that


    others could notpare.


    He could no longer remember Fu Ling¡¯s words at that point in time. Instead, he remembered what he


    had told her, ¡°Who do you think you are? What makes you think that I¡¯ll fall in love with you? Don¡¯t you


    ever appear in front of me again.¡±


    Since then, the girl did not appear before him anymore. Her presence was as average as a wildflower


    growing by the road, not worth his time at all. He finally met her after a long time when she was


    together with Li Heng and Pei Huan. She kept cowering and tried to avoid him, seemingly afraid of him.


    It was only then did he realize that those words he had spoken when he was young and ignorant were


    so hurtful, andter she¡­


    Upon reminiscing those days with Fu Ling, Su Shaoqing suddenly felt that he was a b*stard. He finally


    understood why she was no longer in love with him. After all, he had done so many things to hurt her


    before, and there was no way she could love him the way she did back then.


    As the wind blew stronger outside, he felt somewhat cold. Even if it was hot wind, it could not warm his


    cold heart at that moment.


    It turns out that I¡¯m the one pushing her away. There¡¯s no way I can get her back now.


    Putting away his hands in dismay, Su Shaoqing finally understood his rtionship with Fu Ling. In truth,


    there was nothing wrong with her treating him like a stranger.


    When he returned to the Wutong Residence, the dinner and dumplings were ready. The dishes were


    actually enough for them, but Huo Ling, as a guest, imed that she had never eaten dumplings


    before. Seeing her eager expression, none of them could bear rejecting her.


    Hence, Shi Nuan ordered the chef to cook arge pot of dumplings. Of course, they did not cook the


    ugly dumplings wrapped by Huo Ling.


    In the end, Huo Ling almost finished therge te of dumplings by herself. She barely touched the


    rest of the dishes though. After eating, she even rubbed her belly with a satisfied look. ¡°Oh, my gosh.


    It¡¯s so delicious. Fu Ling, you¡¯re so amazing!¡±


    Basically, the dumplings that day were all wrapped by Fu Ling.


    Hearing that, Fu Ling shed her a smile. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you next time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Narrowing her dark eyes, Huo Lingnded her gaze on Fu Ling and Su Shaoqing and fell


    into a ponder.


    After a crowd left at night, the Wutong residence was still not vacated, as Shen Qianan, Fu Ling, and


    Huo Ling remained behind.


    Pei Huan was reluctant to leave, too. After all, it had been a long time since shest met Fu Ling, and


    she had a lot to share with thetter. Now that Fu Ling was right before her, she decided to stay back.


    Since Pei Huan stayed, Li Heng and Bao naturally stayed as well. They refused to leave without Pei


    Huan. Even if Fu Chengyan objected, it was futile.


    After Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan entered their bedroom, Fu Chengyan looked somewhat displeased


    as he said, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have left the hospital!¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 584

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 584


    Chapter 584 Father And Son Fighting For Affection


    After hearing Fu Chengyan¡¯s childish words, Shi Nuan could not help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s your sister and


    nephew. Why do you look so unhappy?¡±


    Fu Chengyan frowned. ¡°They¡¯re disturbing our precious alone time,¡± heined. Shi Nuan felt that


    Fu Chengyan was being even more melodramatic than she was recently. ¡°What precious alone time?


    Have you forgotten that I still have two more in my tummy?¡± As she rebutted, she pushed Fu Chengyan


    away before leaning in and kissing his cheeks. ¡°Alright, hurry and go bathe. It¡¯s been a long day,¡± she


    said.


    ¡°Care to join me?¡± Fu Chengyan eximed as held her hands and looked into her eyes with


    determination. Shi Nuan blushed. She pulled her hands away and declined, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to shower


    by myself.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me, Shi Nuan. Be good,¡± he said. To date, Shi Nuan had already been pregnant for seven


    months and she was as round as a ball. At the sight of her in that condition, Fu Chengyan grew


    anxious. How could I let Shi Nuan bathe by herself? If she got hurt in any way, I¡¯d be devastated.


    Seeing how strict Fu Chengyan was, Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll let you bathe me, but no funny


    business!¡± sheplied.


    Shi Nuan warned Fu Chengyan with a re. It was obvious that Fu Chengyan had done that before.


    He was not a very honest man. Hearing that, Fu Chengyan raised his brow and a smile crept across


    his face. ¡°Funny business? How? Like this?¡± As he finished his piece, he began nibbling on her ear.


    That was Shi Nuan¡¯s sensitive spot. Being kissed by Fu Chengyan like that and feeling his warm breath


    hover over her, she could not help but tremble. With flushed cheeks, she pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re so


    shameless! I¡¯m not talking to you anymore,¡± she huffed.


    Fu Chengyanughed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get the bath ready,¡± he promised.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shi Nuan harrumphed in unease. She was not pleased with how smug Fu Chengyan was acting.


    On the other hand, Pei Huan and Fu Ling were chatting. Meanwhile, Li Heng and Bao were waiting in


    the room until Pei Huan entered only to witness the father-son duo looking at her pitifully. They looked


    wronged, and given the duo¡¯s resemnce, their sad expressions looked like a spitting image.


    Upon witnessing that, Pei Huan¡¯s hand that was grasping the door knob loosened. She beganughing


    uncontrobly.


    The duo¡¯s expressions grew even more unttering. The only difference was that Li Heng¡¯s expression


    turned darker while He Yun¡¯s became even more pitiful. ¡°Daddy, does Mommy resent us?¡±


    Li Heng lowered his gaze. ¡°No, your mom resent you,¡± he imed.


    Bao was speechless. He had never seen his father so childish before.


    Pei Huan tried to hold it in. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys that I would chit-chat with Ling first?¡± she asked. Her


    gaze fell on Bao before her eye twitched. ¡°You didn¡¯t bathe Bao?¡± she questioned.


    Li Heng shot Bao a look. It seemed as if he waspletely unaware of his mistake. ¡°A motherless


    child is the most pitiful of all,¡± he uttered.


    Pei Huan was at a loss for words. Gosh, I¡¯m going to smack him.


    Bao nodded his head solemnly. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want me and Daddy anymore!¡± he imed.


    Pei Huan held her head. She was speechless. Subsequently, she turned her gaze to Li Heng. ¡°Who


    told you that? Who said I didn¡¯t want you anymore?¡± she asked.


    Bao blinked a few times before locking his gaze on Li Heng. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? Daddy said that Mommy


    didn¡¯te back to bathe me, and Mommy didn¡¯t join him to sleep; Mommy doesn¡¯t want us anymore.¡±


    Bao said as he looked at Pei Huan sadly and his expression made her choke.


    Pei Huan red at Li Heng. ¡°Who educates children like that?¡± She reached her hand out and pulled


    Bao from Li Heng¡¯s arms into hers. ¡°Bao, I only went to talk with Aunt Ling. I did not abandon you. Aunt


    Ling is my younger sister, Bao. I¡¯ve told you before. Do you remember?¡± she continued.


    Pei Huan embraced Bao in herp before reaching out and pinching his cheeks gently. ¡°My little Bao is


    so cute. How could I bear to leave you?¡± sheforted.


    ¡°But Daddy¡­¡± Bao truly feared that his mother no longer wanted him.


    Pei Huanughed. ¡°Daddy¡¯s brain is not working well. Don¡¯t listen to him,¡± she said as she began to


    undress Bao. ¡°My obedient Bao, how about I give you a bath now, hmm?¡± she continued.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bao immediately perked up. Seemingly still dissatisfied, he blinked and turned to Li Heng with


    a smug look as if telling him ¡°See, Daddy? Mommy is going to bathe me, but she won¡¯t bathe you!¡±


    Li Heng had a glimmer in his eyes. His slender fingers tapped on the tabletop as he turned to look at


    Bao. ¡°Are you or are you not a man?¡± he asked.


    Bao pouted. ¡°Of course I am a man! Hmph!¡± Bao eximed as he waved his fists about. With his chin


    held up high, he dered to Li Heng, ¡°Don¡¯t you think of bullying me!¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°If you are a man, why do you need a woman to bathe you?¡± Li Heng stood up


    and looked at Bao before continuing, ¡°Men bathe themselves. If a woman bathed you, and other people


    knew of it, you¡¯d lose face.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not a woman, she¡¯s Mommy!¡± Bao pouted. ¡°Mommy¡¯s bathing me,¡± he defended.


    ¡°She¡¯s a woman too,¡± Li Heng stood firmly before Bao and peered down at him.


    With the adult and the child ring at one another, they seemed as if they were about to break into a


    fight at any moment. Pei Huan grabbed her head in exasperation at the two. When did it start? Why are


    these two acting like this around each other¡­


    ¡°Bao,e with me to the bathroom,¡± Pei Huan instructed.


    ¡°Go yourself!¡± Li Heng also spoke. With a very stern expression, he looked at Bao. ¡°You just said so


    yourself that you¡¯re a man. When have you ever seen a man who needed his mother to bathe him?


    How are you going to protect Mommy?¡± Li Heng questioned.


    At Li Heng¡¯s words, Bao was on the verge of tears. Pei Huan who had always pampered Bao could not


    take it. ¡°Li Heng, what are you doing? Bao is still young. He¡¯s only four. What¡¯s wrong with me giving


    him a bath?¡± she defended her son.


    In distress, Pei Huan knelt down to see eye to eye with Bao. ¡°Bao, be a good boy, hmm? Don¡¯t listen to


    Daddy. I¡¯ll give you a bath, okay?¡± she coaxed.


    As she finished speaking, she reached for Bao¡¯s hand, but he moved away. Shaking his head, he


    looked at Pei Huan earnestly. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m a man. I wanna grow up quickly and protect you, Mommy! I


    can bathe by myself!¡±


    Seeing how serious Bao was, Pei Huan¡¯s eyes began to water at the thought of how strict Li Heng was


    being a father. She red at Li Heng. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Bao is still so young. How can he know all


    these?¡± she questioned.


    Li Heng frowned. ¡°He¡¯s already four. He¡¯s not a baby anymore. When I was four, I knew a lot more than


    he does now,¡± he exined.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she called out through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t argue with Daddy, I can do it by myself!¡± Bao said with determination as he drummed at


    his chest. Then, he tugged at Pei Huan¡¯s arm. ¡°Mommy,e closer,¡± he requested.


    Pei Huan bent down a little. Bao stood on the tips of his toes and kissed her cheeks. ¡°Mommy, you


    need to be good, okay? Sit down and rest first. I can bathe myself, really.¡±


    After that, Bao looked at Li Heng and said, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re also a man. You need to bathe yourself.


    Don¡¯t let Mommy bathe you, okay?¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s lip twitched. ¡°When did I ever let your Mommy bathe me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you think I don¡¯t know? You¡¯ve asked Mommy to go bathe with you so many times already.


    You¡¯re already all grown up, Daddy, but you act like a little kid,¡± Bao sneered. ¡°Okay, fine. I know you


    must feel lonely too. Come, Daddy. Let¡¯s go bathe together,¡± Bao said with a change of mind.


    Bao held Li Heng¡¯s hand and together the pair went into the bathroom. Watching the two of them,


    despite her best efforts, Pei Huan still could not help butugh.


    Li Heng did not expect that the tables would turn on him like this.


    Pei Huan felt a bit helpless. Hmm¡­ but maybe Li Heng is trying to get Bao to be more independent. At


    that, she did not feel so conflicted anymore.


    However, at the thought of Fu Ling earlier, she could not help but sigh. Ah, forget it. In the end, this is


    something between Fu Ling and Su Shaoqing. Although we are the best of friends, I could not


    intervene in certain things.


    After Fu Ling sent Pei Huan on her way, she went straight to the showers. When she walked out of the


    bathroom, Fu Ling was surprised by the sight of Huo Ling sitting on her bed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I lock the door?¡±


    she asked.


    Huo Ling giggled. ¡°Yeah you did, but I pried it open!¡± Huo Ling answered as she waved the needle in


    her hand. ¡°Fu Ling, did you just have your showers?¡± she asked.


    Fu Ling felt the corners of her mouth twitch. She was still not very used to how familiar Huo Ling acted


    around her.


    In her earlier years, indeed, Fu Ling was livelier. However, over the past few years, she became more


    mature. Thus, meeting someone as contented as Huo Ling still gave Fu Ling some good vibes. Despite


    that, Huo Ling began acting way too familiar around Fu Ling. It was difficult for Fu Ling to handle.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    It was already the middle of the night. I can¡¯t think of any reason that would make Huo Linge and


    find me now. As Fu Ling dried her hair, she asked Huo Ling, ¡°Would you like some water?¡±


    Huo Ling shook her head. ¡°Actually, Fu Ling, I¡¯vee here because of you,¡± she stated.


    ¡°Me?¡± Fu Ling was confused. ¡°Is there something wrong with me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Your body!¡± Huo Ling looked at Fu Ling earnestly.


    Hearing that, Fu Ling¡¯s hands slowly turned into clenching fists. However, she remained silent as she


    looked at Huo Ling.


    Huo Ling was usually a bubbly, extroverted persona. It was only when it came to all things rted to


    her profession that Huo Ling would be extremely serious and solemn, like how she was at that


    moment.


    Fu Ling became uneasy at Huo Ling¡¯s gaze. With confusion, she looked at Huo Ling and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my body?¡±


    Huo Ling clicked her tongue. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re infertile?¡± she asked.


    Fu Ling froze. ¡°I know,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Oh, it turns out that you do know!¡± Huo Ling whispered. Then, she fixed her gaze on Fu Ling. ¡°If so,


    then have you ever thought of getting help? Or have you already done so?¡±


    Fu Ling looked at Huo Ling nkly before questioning her. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m infertile?¡± Huo Ling


    was still quite young. There¡¯s no reason she¡¯d know all this. Besides, Huo Ling¡¯s never given me a


    check-up before. Fu Ling could not help but wondered how Huo Ling came to know that Fu Ling was


    infertile.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 585

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 585


    Chapter 585 Unable To Conceive


    ¡°I can tell, of course! Have you forgotten that I have medical knowledge? The Huo family is a family of


    medical practitioners.¡± As Huo Ling spoke, she walked over to Fu Ling and ced her fingers on the


    latter¡¯s pulse. ¡°The whole time I was sitting next to you today, I sensed something wasn¡¯t right. Your


    breathing doesn¡¯t seem very stable. Have you been injured before?¡±


    At that moment, the expression on Huo Ling¡¯s face made her seem much older than her years. She


    looked grave as she felt Fu Ling¡¯s pulse, forming a diagnosis. ¡°Your body went through a lot after you


    suffered a miscarriage, and because you didn¡¯t receive proper treatment back then, you never fully


    recovered. On top of that, the surgery was simple and crude. Am I right? Your body couldn¡¯t take it at


    all. Fu Ling, you¡¯ve been too careless about taking care of your body.¡±


    Huo Ling sounded so young and gentle that a shudder ran through Fu Ling¡¯s body.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Isn¡¯t this just a little too ridiculous? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m actually getting told off by this young girl. Yet,


    she¡¯s much more knowledgeable than me. Indeed, I suffered a miscarriage back then. My body went


    through a lot of trauma. I had my surgery at a small hospital, and it nearly cost me my life. After finally


    escaping the clutches of death, I was so overwhelmed with grief that I left this ce. In truth, it wasn¡¯t


    that I didn¡¯t bother to care about my body at the time, but because I didn¡¯t have the financial means to


    do so after leaving. After that¡­


    Fu Ling could not bear to think about what happened after that. She nced at Huo Ling and saw that


    thetter looked worried. With a somewhat solemn expression, Huo Ling said, ¡°I may be quite skilled,


    but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to cure you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Fu Ling responded with a smile. ¡°I have no ns to marry or have children, so it doesn¡¯t


    matter.¡±


    However, Huo Ling was displeased at Fu Ling¡¯s response. ¡°How can you say that, Fu Ling? Our body is


    a gift from our parents. You should cherish it instead of harming it like that. Think of how devastating


    it¡¯d be for your parents if they found out. And your brother, too! I can tell that he cares a lot about you.¡±


    Fu Ling raised her eyebrows in surprise, not expecting Huo Ling to say such things at her young age.


    ¡°Hmm, my brother is very good to me indeed.¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here now, you shouldn¡¯t give up on treatment. How about this? I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine


    that you can take in the meantime. When my brother arrives, I¡¯ll get him to check on your condition.


    He¡¯s the best. His medical skills are way better than mine. There¡¯s no one he can¡¯t cure unless he was


    unwilling to do so.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is he that amazing?¡± Fu Ling asked with a chuckle.


    She could hear the genuine admiration in Huo Ling¡¯s voice. It was something that could not be faked.


    Huo Ling nodded solemnly. ¡°He is! I need his help with Ms. Qianan¡¯s and the others¡¯ illnesses too. All


    right, then. You should get some rest. I¡¯ll gather the herbs and prepare your medicine tomorrow


    morning. I promise to help nurse you back to health while you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Huo Ling is right. My body is a gift from my parents. No matter the condition of my body right now, it¡¯s


    still a gift from them, and I shouldn¡¯t casually cause it any harm.


    Huo Ling woke up bright and early the following morning. She went straight to Fu Chengyan, told him


    about Fu Ling¡¯s condition, and handed him a prescription. ¡°Mr. Handsome, this is the prescription for Fu


    Ling. When you have the time, make sure to gather the herbs for her. Her body went through a lot but


    didn¡¯t receive the proper treatment.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze darkened. He put the prescription away and said as he stood up, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll get


    the herbs. I have some matters to attend to today, so I¡¯ll be heading out. I¡¯ll leave them under your care,


    then.¡±


    Patting her chest, Huo Ling dered confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave them to me. You go on out, Mr.


    Handsome. Rest assured that I¡¯ll take good care of thedies.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Chengyan and Li Heng left together. Thetter had not been to Prosperous Group in a long time, so


    he was heading there that day to take a look. As for the former, he was visiting Shengyuan Group that


    day. Hence, the two men got into their respective cars at the door.


    Fu Chengyan called Su Shaoqing first. After returning the previous night, thetter had been cooped up


    in his vi the whole time without stepping a foot outside.


    Su Shaoqing was feeling hungover after drinking all night. He picked up his phone impatiently when he


    heard it ringing and squinted at the screen to make out the caller ID. However, he could not see clearly


    at all.


    His frown deepened as he answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡±


    He sounded slightly hoarse, and it was clear from his voice that he had been drinking.


    Fu Chengyan furrowed his brows. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Su Shaoqing let out a belch and asked in a drunken stupor, ¡°Who are you? What does that have


    anything to do with you?¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he asked frostily, ¡°Are you drunk?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to repeat what you just said?¡± Su Shaoqing heard Fu Chengyan say in a cold and


    threatening tone. The voice sounded familiar, and it sent a shiver running down his spine. Although the


    hangover was causing his head to ache terribly, he cracked open his eyes, and his gaze fell on the


    phone¡¯s screen. Fu Chengyan? Why is he calling at such an ungodly hour?


    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re finally sober?¡± Fu Chengyan retorted frostily. ¡°If so, then get out of the house at once!¡±


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m on leave today, so I¡¯m not going to work!¡± Su Shaoqing protested. I¡¯ve already made up my


    mind that I¡¯m not stepping out of the house. Besides, it¡¯s never a sign of anything good whenever he


    looks for me.


    ¡°Is that so? If you¡¯re not going to work, then what about Ling-¡±


    ¡°Ling? What happened to her?¡± Su Shaoqing sat up abruptly, and his hand identally knocked over a


    nearby wine bottle. There was a sharp, stabbing pain.


    He gasped and hissed in agony. The sight of the blood gushing from a wound on his palm was such a


    shock that he sobered up almost immediately. ¡°What happened to Ling?¡±


    ¡°Are you awake and clear-headed now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But what happened to Ling?¡± Despite having decided the previous night that he would give up on


    Fu Ling, Su Shaoqing subconsciously asked about her when he heard that something had happened to


    her. However, he found his behavior ridiculous after the words left his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me anything


    about what happens to her in the future! I don¡¯t think she wants to see me either. In that case, I¡¯ll try my


    best not to disrupt her life.¡± Perhaps that¡¯s the best decision for both of us.


    Fu Chengyan fell into uncharacteristic silence after hearing that. ¡°Are you sure about your decision?¡±


    Smiling wryly, Su Shaoqing responded, ¡°Are you thinking I brought this all upon myself?¡±


    Fu Chengyan did not know what to say in response. After all, I¡¯m partially responsible for what


    happened back then.


    ¡°Huo Ling took a look at Ling¡¯s condition yesterday. The miscarriage took a toll on Ling¡¯s body, and Huo


    Ling said it¡¯s highly likely she¡¯ll be unable to conceive again. I think you should know what that means


    to a woman.¡±


    Su Shaoqing tightened his grip on his phone when he heard that. Although he had already known


    about it, hearing it again was still a hard pill to swallow, and he could not help thinking what a jerk he


    was. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Huo Ling wrote a prescription for Ling. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be effective, but whatever it is, we have to


    give it a try,¡± Fu Chengyan continued. He could hear Su Shaoqing¡¯s weak and shallow breathing on the


    other end of the line. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to get involved, I¡¯ll handle it myself. But if you-¡±


    ¡°Give the prescription to me!¡± Su Shaoqing took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t


    want to see me or have anything to do with me, I still have to care about her health. After all, what


    happened is also a result of my actions back then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Chengyan hung up, snapped a photo of the prescription, and sent it to Su Shaoqing.


    It did not take long for Su Shaoqing to receive the photo, and he saw that it was indeed a prescription.


    It¡¯s a prescription for traditional medicine. Although I took sses on traditional medicine when I was


    studying, I¡¯m not that familiar with it, so I¡¯m not quite sure what she has prescribed.


    Su Shaoqing rose to his feet and quickly washed up. After changing into a clean outfit, he bandaged


    his hand carelessly and left his house in a hurry.


    Since I¡¯ve decided not to bother her, naturally, I will keep my word. I¡¯ll do everything I can to appear in


    front of her as little as possible, but there are some things that she can¡¯t stop me from doing. For


    example, I¡¯ll stay by her side and watch her quietly from afar, caring about her without her noticing. I


    think maybe that¡¯ll be enough for me.


    Su Shaoqing paid a special visit to a renowned elderly traditional medicine practitioner in Jiang City to


    ask for his advice. Thetter came from what could be considered a prestigious family within the


    traditional medicine circle. The traditional medicine practitioner confirmed that the prescription was for


    treating infertility. However, it was only a temporary measure to treat the symptoms without addressing


    the root cause. It would still require a long recuperation period to treat the condition, and it would be a


    slow process. As for when one could fully recover, that would depend on the individual¡¯s physical


    condition.


    Since Huo Ling was not at the Huo residence, she had onlye up with a simple prescription. After


    all, she could not expect to find herbs as readily avablepared to when she was at the Huo


    residence. There were all kinds of herbs at the Huo residence. In fact, they had every herb anyone


    could ever want.


    Thus, when Su Shaoqing brought the herbs to Huo Ling, thetter eximed in sudden realization,


    ¡°Something is going on between you and Fu Ling!¡±


    Huo Ling took the herbs and went through them carefully as they stood in the courtyard outside


    Wutong Residence. After checking to make sure they were the right herbs, she nodded and said, ¡°Not


    bad. You¡¯re quitepetent.¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, he fixed his gaze on her as he asked, ¡°Can you cure her?¡±


    Arching an eyebrow at him, Huo Ling responded, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you trust me? Well then,


    you should treat her yourself!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Su Shaoqing knitted his brows and nced upstairs. ¡°Is she here?¡±


    Huo Ling pouted. ¡°No. She has gone to work. So, there really is something going on between you and


    Fu Ling. Are the two of you lovers?¡±


    She blinked as she kept her gaze trained on him. Although he did not say anything, she could roughly


    guess the situation from his silence and sullen expression. She snorted and mused, ¡°You men are


    truly¡­ I have to say that I have quite a good eye for men. Just look at Heng and my significant other.


    They¡¯re both outstanding gentlemen. Neither of them would be able to bear hurting the woman they


    loved dearly. But look at you. Just one nce at you is enough to know that you¡¯re a casanova. No


    wonder Fu Ling said that when I asked her about it yesterday.¡±


    Actually, Huo Ling was not sure about it at first. She had merely wondered why Su Shaoqing was the


    one who brought the herbs when she remembered giving the prescription to Fu Chengyan. But when I


    saw the expression on his face, I knew something wasn¡¯t right. That¡¯s why I decided to ask him, and


    that¡¯s the expression he gives me. Huo Ling could not help saying, ¡°No wonder Fu Ling doesn¡¯t love


    you anymore.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 586

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 586


    Chapter 586 His Love For Her


    When he met Huo Ling¡¯s gaze, Su Shaoqing¡¯s expression darkened. Huo Ling stubbornly pretended


    not to be afraid, only casting a cold nce at Su Shaoqing. ¡°Still trying to act tough? Fu Ling must be


    sick because of you!¡±


    Su Shaoqing pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time. It was undeniable that Huo Ling¡¯s


    words were harsh, but they were true. Because of him, Fu Ling became ill.


    ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Seeing that Su Shaoqing remained silent, Huo Ling continued,


    ¡°Are you-¡±


    ¡°Because I still have other things to attend to, I¡¯ll entrust you with the medicine. If there¡¯s still anything


    missing, feel free to tell me directly!¡± As he said that, he cast a few more nces at the mansion before


    reluctantly withdrawing his gaze. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell her I¡¯m rted to these things!¡±


    The one thing he was most afraid of at the time was Fu Ling¡¯s refusal to let him assist her.


    Huo Ling looked at Su Shaoqing, puzzled as to what he meant. ¡°If you still like her, then why don¡¯t you


    tell her?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Shaoqing narrowed his eyes without responding to her question.


    After he left, Huo Ling returned with a big bag of medicinal herbs.


    Both Shen Qianan and Pei Huan were present at that time, eating with their respective children. Huo


    Ling then went into the kitchen with the medicine. However, shecked practical skills.


    She walked out in distress after being unable to find what she was looking for despite extensive


    searching. Shen Qianan noticed Huo Ling¡¯s distressed expression. She ced her cutlery on the table


    and approached thetter, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Huo Ling scratched the back of her head and looked at Shen Qianan worriedly. ¡°Ms. Qianan, do you


    know if there¡¯s anything else here that can be used to boil medicine? It¡¯s the type of pot used for such


    purposes.¡± Because the Huo family specialized in traditional medicine, everything Huo Ling prescribed


    was traditional medicine that had to be boiled. Unfortunately, she was unable to locate the pot she was


    nning to use.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if anything like that exists here. Perhaps you should ask Nuan instead!¡± As she said that,


    Shen Qianan remembered that Shi Nuan was taking a nap at that moment. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll ask the cook


    instead!¡±


    Finally, it was discovered that Wutong Residence did not have such a thing, so a housekeeper was


    dispatched to purchase an entire set back. Huo Ling then set up a temporary stove in the courtyard of


    Wutong Residence. She remembered the Huo family telling her that the traditional medicine should be


    boiled with gentle, not hot, mes. Because of that, she designated a time for the housekeeper to tend


    to the fire, and after a few hours, the pot that was initially full of traditional medicine was reduced to a


    small portion. Huo Ling was disgusted by the color because it was so dark.


    Fortunately, Fu Ling did not ask any questions and simply drank it all at once. Huo Ling felt uneasy


    when she saw Fu Ling finish the medicine by herself in one go, her brows knitting together. ¡°If it¡¯s bitter,


    Fu Ling, I have some candy with me. At first, I considered putting some candy in the medicine itself, but


    doing so would reduce the medicine¡¯s effectiveness.¡±


    ¡°Sure, thanks!¡± Fu Ling did find it too bitter after drinking it all at once, causing her expression to


    be distorted. She felt much better after putting the candy in her mouth.


    Upon noticing that, Huo Ling hurriedly recorded a video and sent it to the group with a message. The


    message read: Fu Ling didn¡¯t mind the bitterness when she drank her medicine. Big respect!


    As Huo Ling had previously joined the group and befriended everyone in it, when she posted the video


    of Fu Ling, everyone immediately checked it out and responded with some emoticons. Su Shaoqing


    was the sole person who did not respond.


    Su Shaoqing was staring at the screen of his phone at the time, his gaze fixed on Fu Ling in the video.


    Even though they had only met the day before, he felt as if he had not seen her in a long time.


    ¡°Are you paying attention, Shaoqing?¡±


    Lin Shuqin frowned and looked at him when he did not respond. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye home, but what


    are you doing now? I¡¯m talking to you, and you¡¯re not even paying attention!¡±


    With that, she was about to look at Su Shaoqing¡¯s phone, but he quickly put it away and looked at her


    nkly. ¡°So, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Lin Shuqin became irritated when she saw Su Shaoqing¡¯s indifferent expression. ¡°Shaoqing, you are no


    longer a child. Yan and Heng, your friends, are married and have children of their own already. Look at


    yourself, you¡¯re still single. Now tell me, are you actually listening to what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    She had the impression that something was wrong with him ever since Fu Ling returned. He used to


    happily speak to her in the past, but he did not want to pay attention to them right now.


    Su Shaoqing lifted his head. ¡°I hear you, but aren¡¯t things like feelings supposed to be decided by fate?


    It¡¯s not my fault that I haven¡¯t found my other half. Furthermore, I¡¯m only thirty years old. You don¡¯t need


    to be so anxious!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious? How can I not be anxious? When you first brought a girl home, I assumed you two


    were in a rtionship with the intention of marrying. I¡¯ve even chosen a date for you, but what


    happened in the end? You and that-¡± She was about to say Fu Ling¡¯s name when she realized Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, and she stopped herself. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think about it. To


    cut a long story short, you have to meet her!¡± Lin Shuqin ultimately demanded.


    Hearing that, Su Shaoqing massaged his temples. He was already preupied with tasks at the


    hospital, so he was surprised when Lin Shuqin approached him and forced him to return home. To


    make matters worse, after he came back, the only thing she talked about was the uing blind date


    for him.


    Su Shaoqing did, in fact, consider the blind date. However, after attempting it twice, he no longer


    wished to do so solely to please Lin Shuqin. Everyone was the same to him if that person was not Fu


    Ling.


    Lin Shuqin, not knowing what he was thinking, med it all on Fu Ling. ¡°Can you tell me what good you


    saw in her? You said you had nothing to do with her back then, so why is she back now?¡±


    ¡°Enough already, Mom!¡± Su Shaoqing stood up and looked at his mother with bated breath. ¡°It has


    absolutely nothing to do with her. I¡¯m the one who refuses to go on a blind date!¡±


    ¡°Are you still trying to cover up for her? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯ll go on the blind date before?


    Something is strange about you now that she¡¯s returned!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll say it onest time. She didn¡¯t return this time because of me, nor did she intend to bother


    me. It was I who was determined to bother her.¡± Su Shaoqing stared at her coldly and added, ¡°I know


    you didn¡¯t like her, and even more so, you despised her background. Rest assured, she will never fall in


    love with me again. She¡¯s made it clear to me, that it wasn¡¯t her who was bothering me all this time. I


    was the one who was bothering her. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Shuqin¡¯s mouth dropped open. She clearly did not expect her son to speak to her in that


    manner. For a brief moment, she was at a loss for words.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to go back first!¡±


    ¡°Stand right there!¡± She was so enraged by his attitude that she trembled with rage. ¡°This is your home.


    Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Shaoqing turned around and said coldly, ¡°And where do you think I¡¯m going back


    to?¡±


    Lin Shuqin¡¯s face turned pale as she remembered how he had left the Su family in the past. At that


    time, something bad happened to Fu Ling. Despite the fact that nothing seemed to change with Su


    Shaoqing after she left, he took the initiative to move out.


    She initially assumed that he simply needed time to cool down and calm down. As proof, he did nothing


    during that time while maintaining a good rtionship with the Su family. She also let him do as he


    pleased at the time, but she never imagined that Su Shaoqing, who tossed Fu Ling aside, would im


    that he was the one bothering her.


    ¡°Since you said she didn¡¯t love you and you¡¯re no longer young, let¡¯s go on a blind date starting


    tomorrow. The daughters of the prestigious families I arranged for you are all very nice, so go and meet


    them when you have the opportunity!¡±


    ¡°It is clear that you did not understand what I meant. Whether Ling loves me or not has no bearing on


    my feelings for her. As for the blind date, I¡¯ve already gone as per your request, so I¡¯m not going again!¡±


    ¡°Shaoqing, Shaoqing!¡± Lin Shuqin called his name, but he turned and walked away without looking


    back.


    ¡°Su Shaoqing, do you even care about me?¡± she bellowed once more.


    Unfortunately, he had already gone far away and could no longer hear her words.


    Su Yunwan, who was standing near the staircase, gently shook her head and sighed when she saw


    that.


    Meanwhile, Su Shaoqing came out and got into his car, holding a cigarette in his hand and staring at


    his phone with a darkened gaze.


    The WeChat group was created by Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan. At first, Su Shaoqing was


    uninterested, but after Shi Nuan brought them together, Su Shaoqing began to type in the group chat


    on asion. He always kept an eye on Fu Ling¡¯s condition after learning that she had been added to


    the group as well.


    Nheless, Fu Ling rarely spoke in the group, and despite his attempts to add her as a friend, she


    never epted his friend request. As a result, all he could do was go to Fu Ling¡¯s WeChat profile and


    check her updated status every day. And because he was not on her friend list, he couldn¡¯t see all of


    her status updates, so he had to refresh it every day.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Su Shaoqing felt that he himself was a stalker with unrequited love. Although he didn¡¯t know how Fu


    Ling got his information in the past, he knew he was like a patient with an incurable disease who didn¡¯t


    want to be cured at all at that moment.


    Everyone in the WeChat group was having a good time, especially Huo Ling, who was the newest


    member of the group and was probably curious about everything. She would post pictures and tag her


    friends every now and then, clearly enjoying herself.


    Shen Qianan was also added into the group chat, so the chat room was filled with their messages.


    Huo Ling, on the other hand, had been secretly photographing Bao and Yu and posting them to the


    group, iming that they were her family¡¯s babies.


    Su Shaoqing was casually browsing through the photographs when he noticed Fu Ling in one of them.


    Fu Ling appeared to be ying with Bao, and she was smiling brightly. Su Shaoqing¡¯s heart felt warm


    all of a sudden after seeing that. He then looked at her photograph for a long while before saving it to


    his phone.

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 587

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 587


    Chapter 587 Love You Secretly


    Meanwhile, Huo Ling was having a lot of fun photographing the two adorable children. Each


    photograph turned out amazing. She was busy editing the photographs when she received a private


    message from Su Shaoqing: Send more pictures of her!


    The text message only contained a few words. At first, Huo Ling was astonished. Immediately after


    that, she regained herposure and turned to nce at Fu Ling.


    Fu Ling was ying with Lego bricks with Bao. He was a smart child, and he had obviously inherited


    his parents¡¯ intelligence. As she watched, Huo Ling began to smile. It was an expression of adoration


    toward lovely things.


    Fu Ling looked up and saw Huo Ling pointing her phone¡¯s camera at them. She found it amusing.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been snapping away for the whole night. Aren¡¯t you bored yet?¡±


    She knew Huo Ling loved children, especially Bao. Hence, she did not stop the youngdy from


    photographing them.


    Huo Ling blinked. ¡°Yeah, how would I get bored? Did you know I was the youngest member of the Huo


    family? I didn¡¯t get to y with other kids, even though I wanted to. Due to my young age, my family


    members didn¡¯t allow me to y with this and that!¡±


    Huo Ling was right. Usually, families like the Huo family forbade their members from interacting with the


    outside world. Huo Ling, in particr, was still young. Naturally, her family members would not allow


    her to interact with other members of society at such a young age. As a result, Huo Ling still maintained


    a childlike demeanor.


    Huo Ling took a few photographs of Fu Ling and Bao before lowering her head once more to fiddle with


    WeChat.


    Using ¡°HuoHuoHuo¡± as her WeChat username, she typed: How much are you going to pay for one


    photo?


    Su Shaoqing replied: Daylight robbery, eh?


    HuoHuoHuo typed: Fine! It¡¯s also all right if you don¡¯t pay. After all, I¡¯m not the want who wants these


    photographs!


    Huo Ling had decided to obtain a sum of money from Su Shaoqing. At the same time, Su Shaoqing


    was sitting inside his car and looking at his phone. Then, he sent ten Red Packets worth two hundred


    each via WeChat.


    Huo Ling was stunned. She kept tapping on her phone¡¯s screen with her little fingers to receive the


    money.


    HuoHuoHuo typed: Thank you, Boss! After that, she sent a fresh batch of Fu Ling¡¯s photographs with


    an apanying text message: Today¡¯s batch isplete. I¡¯m waiting for your Red Packets tomorrow!


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Then, Huo Ling exited WeChat and resumed ying with Bao and Fu Ling.


    On the other hand, Su Shaoqing was staring at Fu Ling¡¯s photographs with a stunned expression. In


    the photographs, Fu Ling seemed to notice something joyful, and she wasughing happily.


    Su Shaoqing twitched his lips and touched the phone¡¯s screen as if he was touching Fu Ling¡¯s face. A


    moment passed before he looked away from the photographs. He saved all of them and picked the


    best photograph as his phone¡¯s lock screen.


    He decided to use a different photograph of Fu Ling every day.


    A smile appeared on Su Shaoqing¡¯s lips. Finally, he put his phone in his pocket and drove away.


    Evidently, the Wutong Residence was far livelier than the Su residence. It was impossible for the


    residence to be quiet when there were so many people around. Furthermore, apart from two men, Fu


    Chengyan and Li Heng, the rest of the people were women and children.


    When the two children were already tired, Shen Qianan and Pei Huan carried them back to their room


    to wash up and go to sleep.


    After that, Li Heng also got up and left. However, Fu Chengyan was still sitting beside Shi Nuan. He


    noticed how energetic Shi Nuan seemed and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I overslept this afternoon, so I can¡¯t sleep now.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Fu


    Ling and Huo Ling. ¡°Say, should we bring Bai over?¡±


    Shi Nuan felt bad when she realized how much Fu Ling loved her son. Originally, Fu Ling was


    supposed to be a mother. If her child was still alive, he or she would probably be Bao and Yu¡¯s age.


    Unfortunately, that incident caused Fu Ling to lose her child. Shi Nuan could tell that Fu Ling loved


    children, and she treated Bai, Bao, and Yu equally well.


    As he listened, a slight crease appeared between Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°We shall see! That kid¡¯s


    situation is different from Bao¡¯s!¡±


    Shi Nuan was a bit disappointed. ¡°Bai¡¯s still very young. That¡¯s the main thing. Actually, leaving him


    alone in the hospital isn¡¯t such a good thing, don¡¯t you think?¡± She still wanted to bring Bai home. ¡°A


    suitable bone marrow hasn¡¯t been found yet and staying in the hospital only serves to sustain his life.


    Besides, we also have Huo Ling with us.¡±


    Fu Chengyan looked up and nced at Fu Ling. Then, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. There are so many people at home, anyway. Are you still worried that


    something bad will happen? Bai¡¯s so young. Instead of leaving him in the hospital, we might as well let


    him socialize with other kids!¡±


    In fact, Shi Nuan had been considering this matter for a long time. It was not a spontaneous decision.


    Huo Ling had good hearing. In truth, she had overheard the conversation between Shi Nuan and Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°What kid? Is there another kid?¡± Huo Ling regarded Shi Nuan. ¡°Ms. Nuan, who¡¯s Bai?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my son!¡± Fu Ling said and looked at Huo Ling. ¡°He¡¯s been ill since he was very young. He¡¯s


    currently in the hospital!¡±


    Huo Ling opened her mouth. ¡°Your son?¡±


    Her astonishment was hardly surprising, for she was aware of Fu Ling¡¯s physical condition. Thetter


    was unable to have a child.


    Still, Huo Ling nodded after hearing Fu Ling¡¯s response. ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s leukemia!¡± Fu Ling answered.


    Huo Ling frowned. ¡°That¡¯s bad. Doesn¡¯t your blood type match with his, Fu Ling?¡±


    Fu Ling froze upon hearing Huo Ling¡¯s question. She lowered her head and replied, ¡°He¡¯s my adopted


    son¡­¡±


    Huo Ling understood her at once. ¡°Then, you haven¡¯t found Bai¡¯s biological parents, right? Actually,


    staying long-term in the hospital isn¡¯t such a good idea. Right, how old is Bai?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s three.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so young!¡± Huo Ling sympathized with her when she thought of Bao and Yu. ¡°In fact, you can


    bring him back. There¡¯s nothing much that can be done by letting him stay in the hospital, so it¡¯s better


    to let hime home. Actually, kids will feel lonely when they are sick. We have two more kids at


    home, after all. You can bring Bai back!¡±


    Since Huo Ling said so, Fu Chengyan nodded. Aside from that, Fu Ling also looked at him expectantly.


    Thus, Fu Chengyan simply could not bring himself to reject her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if hees back, but you must quit your job, Ling.¡± Despite his approval, Fu Chengyan would


    not allow Fu Ling to go to work. ¡°Bai¡¯s still young. I know you¡¯re worried about his medical bills, but


    don¡¯t forget I¡¯m your brother!¡±


    Fu Ling was touched, and tears began to fill her eyes. ¡°Chengyan, I¡­¡±


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s gettingte. Bring Bai back from the hospital tomorrow morning! If you must work, go to


    Shengyuan Group.¡± Fu Chengyan took a brief pause, then continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to


    Shengyuan Group, go to Shi Nuan¡¯spany, Huancheng. Till then, we¡¯ll offer you an easier job so


    that you can take care of Bai!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Ling replied.


    Naturally, she wanted to spend more time with Bai. However, life got in the way. In order to treat Bai¡¯s


    illness, the only thing she could do was to look for work. ¡°Thank you, Chengyan! And thank you too,


    Nuan!¡±


    Shi Nuanughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We¡¯re family!¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s body was getting heavier and heavier. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a good thing if you go to Huancheng.


    Currently, it¡¯s not convenient for me to head there. If you go there, you can at least take a look at the


    ¡°Great!¡± Fu Ling did not decline the offer. Deep down, she knew this was what Fu Chengyan and Shi


    Nuan wished for, and she also knew the couple cared a lot for her. If she rejected their offer, she would


    only let them down.


    The following day, Su Shaoqing also received a phone call from Fu Chengyan about Fu Ling¡¯s intention


    of bringing Bai home. It was a bombshell to him. When Bai was still in the hospital, Fu Ling would visit


    him from time to time. As such, Su Shaoqing had a reason to meet her. However, he no longer had a


    chance to meet her as Fu Ling would be taking the child home.


    That day, Fu Ling woke up early. She felt very happy as she was going to bring Bai home, so she got


    up early to prepare breakfast with the chef. After the meal, she drove the car given to her by Shi Nuan


    to the hospital.


    The morning air was fresh and clear, and Fu Ling was in high spirits. At the hospital, she took care of


    Bai¡¯s discharge and changed his outfit into a new, clean one.


    Bai must have been properly cared for in the hospital, for he had gained a significant amount of weight.


    His cheeks had be chubby, and Fu Ling could not resist touching them.


    On the contrary, Bai tugged at Fu Ling¡¯s sleeve reluctantly when he realized he was about to leave the


    hospital. ¡°Mommy, are we leaving now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Ling squatted down to zip up Bai¡¯s jacket and roll up his long sleeves. When she noticed the


    disappointment in his eyes, Fu Ling felt puzzled and squatted down to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Don¡¯t you want to leave?¡±


    Bai nodded. ¡°Are you going to take me home, Mommy? Next time, when you go to work, do I have to


    wait until nighttime before I can see you again?¡±


    Guilt overwhelmed Fu Ling as she listened to his response. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bai. I was really busy at work, so


    I had to leave you alone. I promise I won¡¯t be like that anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Still, Bai looked out of the main entrance longingly, as if he was observing something.


    Fu Ling had no idea what Bai was thinking about and assumed he was afraid. ¡°Bai, I¡¯ll take you to


    Uncle¡¯s house. Your aunt is also at his ce. Ms. Pei¡¯s around, too, along with Bao and Yu.¡±


    She caressed Bai¡¯s little head. ¡°Do you still remember Bao?¡±


    Bai nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to him so you two can y together, all right?¡± Fu Ling held his hands. ¡°What are you


    looking at? Did other kids y with you while I was away?¡±


    She asked that question because she found Bai¡¯s reaction rather strange. In the past, he also stayed in


    a hospital when they were overseas. Each time, however, he badly wanted to go home.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Bai pouted and did not know how to answer her. ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 588

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 588


    Chapter 588 Blinded By Hatred


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Ling waited patiently in front of Bai, but seeing thetter¡¯s cheeks flush red as he struggled


    to give a response, she asked, ¡°Are you keeping secrets now, Bai? Do you have secrets that I shouldn¡¯t


    know about?¡±


    Bai nodded but quickly shook his head again as if he were in a dilemma. ¡°Don¡¯t get mad, Mommy. I¡¯ll


    come home with you!¡± Afraid that Fu Ling would get upset, he reached out to tug at her sleeve and


    said, ¡°Take me home, Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Good boy,¡± said Fu Ling as she patted Bai¡¯s head. However, there was a feeling of confusion in her


    mind. She wondered if Bai had met any new friends while she had been away from him.


    Nevertheless, she could not figure anything out at the moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now. If you miss your


    friends here, I¡¯ll bring you over here again if you¡¯d like toe to visit them, okay?¡± As Bai was still


    young, Fu Ling thought he might forget about the new friends he had made after leaving the hospital.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Fu Ling brought Bai downstairs and left the hospital after that. Unbeknownst to her, Su Shaoqing


    entered the ward after they left and stood inside for quite a long time. He stayed there until a nurse,


    who came in to clean the room, noticed him and asked, ¡°Director, the young child from this ward has


    been discharged. The child¡¯s parent hade to settle the hospital discharge paperwork. Are you here


    again to visit the child?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I already know that.¡± Su Shaoqing nodded before instructing the nurse, ¡°Please tell the


    management staff that this room must remain empty at all times, and no one is allowed to enter the


    room!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will!¡±


    The nurse did not suspect anything and agreed. She thought the child must be someone important to


    Su Shaoqing, as whenever she came over to the ward, she would always see Su Shaoqing ying


    with the little child. The little boy is so sweet and adorable, and he¡¯s really good-looking too. It¡¯s a


    shame that he¡¯s suffering from such a terrible disease.


    The nurse shook her head. Then, seeing that Su Shaoqing had finally left the ward, she started


    cleaning the room.


    Meanwhile, after leaving the hospital with Bai, Fu Ling had gone to thepany to hand in her


    resignation letter. Since this was a sudden resignation, thepany decided to handle it in ordance


    with the breach of contract provisions. Fu Ling could only smile faintly and say nothing.


    After she had finished taking care of the resignation procedures, Fu Ling brought Bai to the mall and


    bought him some clothes.


    Both mother and son strolled around the mall for a while. During the entire time, Fu Ling sensed as if


    there was someone following her. However, when she turned around to look, there was no one in sight.


    After they were done shopping, Fu Ling returned to Wutong Residence. At the same time, Su


    Shaoqing, who had been following her all the while, watched her enter Wutong Residence before


    driving away in relief.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s actions were noticed by the men whom Fu Chengyan had sent to protect Fu Ling.


    Naturally, the news was ryed to Fu Chengyan. During that time, Fu Chengyan was discussing the


    recent information about Jiang City¡¯s stocks with Li Heng.


    In order to take on Fu Sijue¡¯s men, both of them nned to follow the same strategy they had used to


    deal with the Song family a few years ago. Furthermore, it was obvious that Li Heng was a master of all


    sorts of strategy.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the meantime.¡± Fu Chengyan had already transferred two billion of


    capital to Prosperous Group as a way to sound out Fu Sijue¡¯s response.


    Meanwhile, at the Yun residence, Jiang Jingyun summoned Fu Sijue to the house. ¡°Jing, do you know


    why I asked you toe over this time?¡±


    Fu Sijue supported Jiang Jingyun as she sat down. Since thetter was well aware of her grandson¡¯s


    personality, she said, ¡°I always knew that you¡¯re a good kid.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to tell me, just tell me now, Grandma.¡±


    Jiang Jingyun closed her eyes, sighing gently. ¡°Jing, when will vengeancee to an end?¡±


    Fu Sijue lifted his head and furrowed his brows instantly. ¡°Grandma, I have my own intentions and


    ns. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t interfere with them.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d rather see you and Fu Chengyan fight among yourselves?¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s hands clenched slightly upon hearing Jiang Jingyun¡¯s words. Noticing his gesture, Jiang


    Jingyun said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking right now. However, you¡¯re a part of the Fu n.¡±


    ¡°But myst name is Yun, Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Jing, I know that you¡¯ve figured everything out. Your father was like that back then, too. He wanted to


    seek revenge, but I managed to stop him. Initially, I assumed that after his passing, the past regarding


    the Fu n would disappear gradually. However, seeing you be like this, I know you¡¯re just like


    your father. Neither of you is willing to let go.¡±


    ¡°Would you be able to let go then, Grandma?¡±


    Jiang Jingyun closed her eyes and sighed gently again. ¡°Jing, I was once resentful before. Back then, I


    was still pregnant with your father and barely three months into my pregnancy. Even though your


    grandfather and I were in a marriage of convenience, he treated me very well, and he loved me very


    much. I thought we would live happily for the rest of our lives, but¡­ things didn¡¯t turn out as I imagined


    them to be. It was only half a month after your grandfather died that I found out I was pregnant. As he


    sacrificed his life to save mine, I knew I couldn¡¯t just die. Hence, I med everything on Fu Zhengyun.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, your grandfather wouldn¡¯t be dead.¡±


    Furrowing his brows, Fu Sijue looked at Jiang Jingyun. ¡°That¡¯s why I thought you shouldn¡¯t forget about


    your husband¡¯s death!¡±


    ¡°I did have that thought at first, and that was why I married into the Yun family when I was still pregnant.


    I had even instilled hatred in your father as well!¡± Jiang Jingyun closed her eyes out of guilt. ¡°However,


    we were all wrong. I was wrong about it. Your grandfather¡¯s death had nothing to do with Fu Zhengyun


    at all.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Fu Sijue looked at Jiang Jingyun in astonishment.


    Jiang Jingyun exined, ¡°I only learned about it a few years ago. It was the year when your


    grandfather from the Yun family died that I got to know about the truth. The ident that killed your


    biological grandfather was caused by your grandpa from the Yun family, not Fu Zhengyun.¡±


    Fu Sijue clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t get it!¡±


    ¡°At that time, the Yun family and the Fu n had some business-rted conflicts, and your Grandpa


    from the Yun family was smitten with me. Hence, he nned to cause the ident. However, he made


    a mistake during the ident. It¡¯s true that he intended to kill your Grandpa, but he got the wrong car.


    As the car belonged to Fu Zhengyun, if everything went as nned, Fu Zhengyun would be the one


    found dead. However, it was Fu Zhengyu who had been killed in the ident. Therefore, I med


    everything on Fu Zhengyun instead.¡±


    It was a painful memory, and Jiang Jingyun became quite emotionally unstable as she reminisced


    about the past. Then, with trembling hands, she took out a thick diary from the safety deposit box.


    Judging from its cover and the yellow-stained pages, the diary was old and dated.


    Jiang Jingyun handed the diary over the Fu Sijue. ¡°Jing, when I found out about the truth, I told your


    father to stop pursuing the matter. However, he was stubborn and continued to seek revenge. I knew I


    couldn¡¯t stop him, so I had no choice but to strip away his rights as the heir of the Yun family. At first, I


    thought everything would be forgotten with time, but I never thought you would follow in your father¡¯s


    footsteps.¡±


    When Fu Sijue flipped the diary open, he found out the handwritings were actually from Old Master


    Yun. ¡°Grandma, this-¡±


    ¡°Truth be told, it¡¯s all my fault. That was why I¡¯ve been reluctant to step out of the confinements of the


    Yun family for so many years. I only wanted to atone for my sins. Jing, let everything go before it¡¯s too


    late!¡± Jiang Jingyun held Fu Sijue¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not worth putting your future at risk for the sake of


    hatred from the past!¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Was Shen Qianan the girl you told me about four years ago? I saw her that day, and her body was


    covered in wounds. If your brother hadn¡¯t saved her, I¡¯m afraid she would¡¯ve been¡­¡± Jiang Jingyun did


    not dare to think any further. ¡°Jing, I¡¯m not hoping that you would achieve great sess or be an


    outstanding person, but listen to my advice and stop what you¡¯re doing now. Even if you wanted to go


    against the Fu n, with the current abilities of the Yun family, you would never be able topete


    against them.¡±


    ¡°Please let me think about it.¡± Fu Sijue withdrew his hands. His gaze fell on the diary Jiang Jingyun


    gave him. Suddenly, he felt a pang of emptiness in his heart. It was as if the tense thread wrapping his


    heart for so long had suddenly snapped, leaving him lost and confused.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll give you some time to think about it. However, the Fu n won¡¯t spare you time to


    consider, Jing. Since you¡¯ve been crossing swords with Fu Chengyan for so long, don¡¯t you know what


    kind of person he is? Once he makes a move, there will be no turning back at all. I¡­ I don¡¯t want you to


    be engulfed in hatred and resentment!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Sijue came out of Jiang Jingyun¡¯s room. For the first time, the overwhelming and suffocating feeling


    that had been haunting him vanished all of a sudden. However, a sense of disappointment surged


    within him.


    Ever since he was young, Fu Sijue had been taught to view the Fu n and Fu Chengyan as the


    enemy. Because of that, he treated Fu Chengyan as his imaginary enemy from the very beginning. Fu


    Sijue had nned for the Fu n and Fu Chengyan¡¯s downfall for so many years. However, he was


    now told that all the hatred and resentment he carried on his shoulders were only a misunderstanding.


    In fact, the real murderer was someone else who had already died.


    Fu Sijue found it hard to ept the truth, but he immediately felt much more at ease.


    ¡°Bad news, Mr. J! Thepanies that we¡¯ve been secretly operating has suffered unknown attacks


    within a day today, and now thepanies¡¯ firewalls have all beenpromised! As for the funds


    we¡¯ve gathered that were meant to manipte the stock market, we discovered that Shengyuan Group


    and Prosperous Group have been buying our shares instead!¡±


    Upon hearing Yun¡¯s news, Fu Sijue narrowed his eyes slightly while emanating a cold and grim aura


    throughout the room.


    I didn¡¯t expect that your attacks woulde so quickly, Fu Chengyan. You didn¡¯t even give me a


    chance to hesitate at all!


    ¡°What should we do now, Mr. J?¡±


    Furrowing his eyebrows, Fu Sijue stared at the diary from Jiang Jingyun. A dark and grim look


    appeared in his eyes as he clenched the diary tightly with his bony hands. ¡°Throw all of them away.


    Every single one of them!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. J? Do you know what it means to throw everything away? We¡¯ll lose


    all we have right now, and everything we¡¯ve done will be in vain.¡±


    Yun did not know what Fu Sijue was precisely up to, but even a fool would know that such a move


    would not benefit them at all.


    ¡°Mr. J!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to throw them away!¡± Fu Sijue said coldly. ¡°Get rid of them immediately! I¡¯m giving you


    three days to settle this!¡±


    ¡°B-But, Mr. J¡­¡±


    Yun was about to say something else, but it was clear that Fu Sijue no longer gave him the opportunity


    to do so.


    Fu Sijue ended the call. As he stared at the phone, his gaze suddenly turned cold. He then quickly


    made a call to Yun Shen. ¡°Yun¡¯s Group has been making a lot of big movestely. You¡¯re behind all of


    this, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 589

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 589


    Chapter 589 Give Up Your Grudge


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean!¡± Yun Shen replied. At the gambling table, Yun Shen smiled at Fu Sijue¡¯s


    words while holding his cards in one hand and his phone in the other. When the girl next to him passed


    him a peeled grape, he bit into it.


    The girl blushed. ¡°You¡¯re insufferable, Mr. Shen!¡± Laughing, Yun Shen said, ¡°Be a dear and peel me a


    few more!¡±


    His hands never leaving his cards, Yun Shen smiled. ¡°Why are you bringing this up all of a sudden,


    Jing? You should know that I have no interest in the Yun family¡¯s matters. Even though I do have the


    title of a manager, I have no actual authority, don¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Yun Shen, I know why you¡¯re doing this! Stop going around in circles!¡± Fu Sijue took a deep breath. ¡°A


    few smallpanies bought the Yun Group¡¯s shares when it went through mishaps earlier, and I¡¯m


    sure your men were behind it!¡±


    Yun Shen snorted. ¡°Jing, you¡¯re ttering me. But go on with your story while you¡¯re at it. Maybe I can


    see if I fit into the story somewhere!¡±


    ¡°You worked with Fu Chengyan because you¡¯re seeking revenge on the Yun family.¡± Yun Shen¡¯s face


    went solemn. With a glint in his narrow eyes, he threw his cards onto the table. ¡°I¡¯ve won. Pay up!¡±


    ¡°Your luck is awesome today, Mr. Shen!¡± the girl crooned into his ear. ¡°You¡¯re my lucky charm, that¡¯s


    why!¡± Yun Shen stood up after pinching her on the cheek. ¡°y in my stead. You can take the


    winnings; if you lose, put it on my tab.¡±


    Yun Shen left the room and went to the spacious balcony. While looking at the scenery downstairs, he


    spoke into the phone. ¡°You¡¯re making no sense to me.¡±


    ¡°Tell Fu Chengyan that the game¡¯s over!¡± Sijue demanded.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yun Shen arched his brows. ¡°That makes even less sense.¡± His eyes glinted, contrary to his


    words. ¡°Jing, I have no idea how I¡¯m rted to your grudge with Fu Chengyan!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a Yun, and everything from the Yun family will be yours someday! There is no reason for you to


    do this!¡±


    A steely look came over Yun Shen¡¯s eyes as he chuckled. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve already gotten all the


    dirt on me. What a pity that I have no interest in the Yun family. Since you know my identity, you


    probably know what I¡¯m after. Well, I won¡¯t keep you on the phone¡ªI¡¯m ying cards right now.¡±


    ¡°Yun Shen¡ª¡± Fu Sijue¡¯s brows furrowed, but his screen showed that the call had already ended.


    Meanwhile, Yun Shen dialed Fu Chengyan¡¯s number immediately. ¡°I happen to have some interesting


    news.¡±


    Yun Shen quickly ryed the information to him. Fu Chengyan was surprisingly silent for a few


    moments before answering, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! Who knows what he¡¯s getting at? He did so much to try to destroy you and destroy


    Shengyuan Group, but today he said all that on the call. What do you think he means by that?¡±


    Fu Chengyan had no idea what Fu Sijue meant; he had never expected Fu Sijue to give up.


    As he drummed his fingers on the table, Fu Chengyan spoke after a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to see


    how it goes. Thosepanies under him will likely have negative equity in a few days and lose about


    five billion. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to strike back for the time being.¡±


    The corners of Yun Shen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Five billion? How much did you put into this?¡±


    ¡°Twenty billion! We¡¯ll y around with him first.¡± Fu Chengyan pocketed his phone and looked at the


    computer in front of him. The screen disyed that thepanies under Fu Sijue were selling their


    shares, which was not a normal urrence. Logically speaking, Fu Sijue should retreat in this


    scenario, but he¡¯s selling the shares. If he keeps this up, Fu Sijue will be the one taking losses! This is


    not something a smart person would do.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s slender fingers tapped furiously on the table before looking up at Li Heng. ¡°Can you tell


    what he¡¯s doing?¡±


    Li Heng¡¯s brows were drawn together tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But if this continues, hispanies


    will be done within three days.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows furrowed as well. Li Heng¡¯s opinions were the same as his thoughts. Which was


    precisely why he had no idea what tricks Fu Sijue had up his sleeve.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just watch and see if anything happens after three days. You have a lot of funds anyway; you can


    y along with him if that¡¯s what he¡¯s asking for!¡± Li Heng said.


    Li Heng had no worries about the tricks Fu Sijue had. No matter how good Fu Sijue is, he¡¯s on his own.


    I just don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll be able to win against Fu Chengyan, Pei Jingxiu, and my wealth!


    In those three days, thepanies under Fu Sijue were still selling their shares. It was obvious that the


    game was over for all of them on thest day. However, Fu Sijue never did anything despite Fu


    Chengyan and Li Heng¡¯s anticipation.


    In his private residence, Fu Sijue looked over thetest financial reports that he had received. The


    companies were basically at the end of their legacies. He had not left that vi in days. The vi was


    the ce where he was with Shen Qianan four years ago.


    Ever since he let Shen Qianan go four years ago, Fu Sijue had never returned to the vi. This time, he


    returned alone.


    He stayed in the vi for three whole days. In those three days, many thoughts crossed his mind. Most


    of them were memories from his younger days, such as when Yun Min were still alive.


    Besides that, some thoughts were of his time with Shen Qianan, which was fleeting but memorable.


    After three days, the sale of the shares stopped. Yun came to the vi to see Fu Sijue. ¡°Mr. J, I don¡¯t


    get why you did that!¡±


    For a long time, Yun and Ying¡¯s existence was to help Fu Sijue and remove all obstacles that were in


    his way, including Shen Qianan and the child.


    At the time, they had intended to nt the virus into Shen Qianan¡¯s body but had to halt their ns


    after being found out by Fu Sijue.


    They were utterly shocked to discover that not only did she return to the country, but she also injected


    herself with the virus to lure Fu Sijue out. From that moment onward, there was only one goal in Yun


    and Ying¡¯s hearts: ending Shen Qianan¡¯s life.


    Ying made a move before Yun could, and his life was taken by Fu Sijue just because he hurt Shen


    Qianan.


    Yun Min took Yun and Ying in when they were young and trained them into top-rate hitmen to work for


    Fu Sijue. Ying¡¯s life ended not because of battle but because he was punished by Fu Sijue for a


    woman.


    Yun was confused and disgruntled by Fu Sijue¡¯s recent actions. ¡°Mr. J, have you forgotten the grudge


    and pain upon your shoulders? If Mr. Fu knew about this¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Fu Sijue interrupted Yun. ¡°If you¡¯re so disappointed in me, you no longer have to work


    for me. Leave!¡±


    ¡°Mr. J?¡± Yun looked at Fu Sijue in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean by that? You have not gotten revenge;


    how can you give up now?¡±


    ¡°Revenge? That¡¯s right. What does my revenge have to do with you?¡± Fu Sijue looked up and met


    Yun¡¯s eyes coldly. ¡°Leave, Yun. I will make sure you¡¯re taken care of after all the years you¡¯ve spent by


    my side.¡±


    ¡°Mr. J!¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡± Fu Sijue tossed the documents onto a table beside him and went upstairs without taking note


    of Yun.


    ¡°Mr. J!¡± Yun tried to say something, but Fu Sijue gave him no chance to speak.


    Yun¡¯s gaze grew malicious as he stared at the spot Fu Sijue upied earlier. He clenched his fists. ¡°It¡¯s


    all because of that woman!¡±


    Mr. J would not be like this if it were not for that woman! We¡¯ve already done so much. As long as we


    go on to wreck Jiang City or even the capital¡¯s stock market, we can stir things up! As for the


    Shengyuan group, we¡¯ve already got people on the inside. We¡¯d be able to defeat Shengyuan if we


    joined forces! We¡¯re already at thest step; I don¡¯t see why Mr. J would give up suddenly. That


    woman, Shen Qianan, is the only usible exnation for this! She¡¯s the one influencing Mr. J. I will


    not allow this, never!


    Jiang City¡¯s happenings were unpredictable in those few days. Although most people were oblivious to


    it, some high-rankers in the business world had inklings of what was going on. Either way, everything


    was back to how it was before they could even react.


    At the same time, Fu Chengyan kept an eye on the stock market and got even more perplexed about


    Fu Sijue¡¯s motives when the market quieted down again.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Shen Qianan¡¯s wounds had mostly recovered under Huo Ling¡¯s care. Her days at Wutong


    Residence passed by happily. If she was not eating or sleeping, she was ying with the children or


    taking walks.


    Yu, Bao, and Bai quickly befriended each other since they were all boys and were about the same age.


    Although Yu was a little younger than Bao, he was very well-behaved.


    Huo Ling was good with children. Not only did she teach Bao medical skills, but she also taught the


    children some self-defense moves, making their days at the Wutong Residence merry and lively.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s belly got bigger and bigger. When she was not eating or sleeping, she drew a chair to the


    yard and happily watched the children y with each other.


    Under Huo Ling¡¯s care, the virus was well-controlled and did not re up even though it was still in their


    bodies.


    That day, Shen Qianan apanied Yu downstairs after he practiced his writing. Yu quickly let go of


    her hand and ran over to Bai and Bao after he saw them practicing martial arts with Huo Ling in the


    yard. ¡°Master, Master, I want to learn martial arts from you too!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 590

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 590


    Chapter 590 Meeting Up With An


    ¡°Slow down! You might trip!¡± Shen Qianan trailed behind with a smile. When Shi Nuan spotted Shen


    Qianan, she called out to thetter while motioning for her toe over. Shi Nuan was holding a ss


    of fruit juice that the servant had served her. ¡°Yu has be livelier these days!¡±


    ¡°Yea.¡± Shen Qianan was grateful for Yu¡¯s change in behavior too. When they were overseas, it was just


    her and her son. Sometimes, when she was not feeling the best, there was no one around for her to


    rely on. She was happy that Yu and Bao had established a good rtionship with each other.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Qianan asked Shi Nuan as her eyesnded on the stack of paper in


    thetter¡¯s hands. ¡°Are those the artists¡¯ information? You¡¯re in charge of that too?¡±


    Shen Qianan looked surprised as she continued, ¡°Your job is so stressful! How could Fu Chengyan


    overwork you when you¡¯re currently pregnant?¡±


    Noticing the dissatisfaction in Shen Qianan¡¯s voice, Shi Nuan smiled. ¡°Qianan, I¡¯m only pregnant. That


    doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do anything at all.¡± She pointed at the files. ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult job. Most of them are


    just trivial matters that I have to solve. Yan has been swamped with worktely, while Zhou Zheng is


    helping me with the issues at Huancheng. That¡¯s why we¡¯re currently short-handed. Anyway, the


    employees at Xinhuang Entertainment have alreadypiled the information for me. I only have to


    browse through them.¡±


    Then, she flipped through the pages casually. ¡°They¡¯ve already made their choices. I don¡¯t have to do it


    myself. I¡¯m only going to take a look, and that¡¯s all!¡±


    Shen Qianan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great! Oh, yea. Ling has gone to Huancheng recently. I wonder if he¡¯s


    doing well.¡±


    ¡°I heard from Huan that Ling was a business management student, so I¡¯m not that worried about him.¡±


    Shi Nuan used her hands to support herself before changing into a different position. ¡°My belly is so


    huge!¡± she added while looking at her stomach helplessly. ¡°Qianan, was your belly this huge when you


    were pregnant with Yu?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not. I was pregnant with a single child. You¡¯re carrying twins! It¡¯s different! Do you feel


    better now?¡± Shen Qianan replied as she helped Shi Nuan sit up properly.


    ¡°Yeap!¡± Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Hmm, here¡¯s what, Qianan! Since you think I¡¯m working too hard, why don¡¯t


    you skim through these for me when you are free?¡±


    Shen Qianan was taken aback. She waved her hands anxiously. ¡°Me? Why me? I can¡¯t! I¡¯ve never


    done this before. Plus, I¡¯m not familiar with this field. I¡¯m not sure how everything works! I don¡¯t have


    the brains to manage these!¡±


    ¡°No one is born knowing everything! I used to be inexperienced too. Just observe and learn!¡± Shi Nuan


    smiled before passing the documents to Shen Qianan. ¡°Qianan, browse through these first. If you have


    anything that requires rification, let me know. Or, you can leave them aside first. I¡¯ll lie down for a


    while.¡±


    Shi Nuan closed her eyes after finishing her words. Shen Qianan wanted to object further, but she


    knew Shi Nuan had her eyes shut to ignore her.


    Shen Qianan chuckled resignedly. Shi Nuan is an assertive person. I thought I was the older sibling


    here. Why does she act like my boss?


    Despite that thought, she knew Shi Nuan was doing this for her benefit. Moreover, Shen Qianan had no


    exceptional skills to call her own since she was young.


    With that in mind, she lifted her head to look at Yu and the other kids. The sight of them studying hard


    gave her the motivation and push she needed. Hence, she lowered her head and started delving into


    the files before her.


    Shi Nuan was right. Her subordinates have already nicelypiled the list and information to make her


    job more manageable. Since Shi Nuan was carrying his children, Fu Chengyan could not possibly


    delegate thoseboring work to his wife. Hence, the paperwork he gave Shi Nuan was rtively easy


    to understand.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s job scope included browsing through reports about thepany¡¯s operation and


    management, the information about the artists thepany was currently training, and the overall


    operation cost. She did not have to worry about anything more than those.


    Two hours went by as Shen Qianan looked through documents. She noticed that the task was not as


    difficult as she thought once she got the hang of it.


    When she lifted her head after some time, she noticed that Shi Nuan had awakened from her nap and


    was currently ying around with Yu and the rest. Meanwhile, Yu and Bao were exhausted after a long


    day. Theyined endlessly, refusing to practice a proper squat form while circling Shi Nuan. The


    kids were curious about the gender of Shi Nuan¡¯s babies.


    Bai was rtively quiet, though. As he was the youngest, he was reserved and shy. At present, the boy


    wrapped his arms around Huo Ling as he requested candy from her. Shen Qianan felt content looking


    at the scene before her and was unwilling to interrupt the peace and serenity surrounding her.


    The woman smiled softly as she continued to observe the group. Then, she retracted her gaze. Her


    eyesnded on the files before her once again. Soon, an entire afternoon flew by quickly and quietly.


    With the support of Huo Ling, Shi Nuan headed into the house while Shen Qianan stayed behind with


    the servants to clean up the mess. On the other hand, the kids had already moved to the living room forProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    their never-ending ytime.


    Suddenly, just as Shen Qianan stood up from her seat, her phone rang. She took out her phone and


    peered at it. Then, a look of disbelief appeared on her face. After a moment of hesitation, she picked it


    up. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, An!¡± A gentle voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s hand trembled when she heard his voice, though she hid it with a smile. ¡°Godfather,


    why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Hey, if I didn¡¯t call you, you would¡¯ve forgotten about me!¡± the man feigned anger as he replied. Then,


    he sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you since you returned to the country.¡±


    ¡°Yes. How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m fine. Luckily you still remember me.¡± The man guffawed. ¡°An, I¡¯m back in the country too.


    Why don¡¯t we meet up when you¡¯re free? By the way, how is Yu?¡±


    ¡°Yu is doing well!¡± Shen Qianan voiced. She then asked hesitantly, ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago. I have to admit that I¡¯m old already.¡± The man sighed again. ¡°It¡¯s time to return home


    after so many years abroad. If not, I think I¡¯ll forget how the country looks like.¡±


    ¡°Hah! You¡¯re so funny.¡± Shen Qiananughed. ¡°I was busy these days. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t contact you.


    Are you currently in Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I arrived yesterday, and I¡¯ve just settled down in my hotel. I thought of meeting up with you and Yu


    because you told me you were in Jiang City previously. I wonder whether Yu still remembers me after


    not seeing me for such an extended period.¡±


    ¡°Of course! He¡¯ll definitely remember you. Why don¡¯t you let me know when you¡¯re free? I¡¯ll visit you


    with Yu.¡±


    The person who spoke to Shen Qianan was an older man she had met when she was overseas. He,


    too, was a native of Jiang City. Probably due to the fact that they were from the same region, the older


    man had extended a helping hand to Shen Qianan when she was at the lowest point in her life.


    When Shen Qianan returned to the countryst year, the older man had even asked her to stay. When


    he could not convince her otherwise, he had told her to look for him when she was back in the country.


    He helped me unconditionally when I was in trouble, citing that he was alone without any children. He


    even took me as his goddaughter after that. Since he¡¯s back here now, I can¡¯t reject his request.


    Overjoyed by Shen Qianan¡¯s response, the older man pped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m always free. What about


    tomorrow? Does the date work for you? I¡¯ve bought a house here. You may visit me here tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°All right, then.¡± Shen Qianan hung up.


    Turning her head around, she noticed the servants had already cleaned up the ce around her. She


    walked into the house after them.


    The next day, a worried Shi Nuan passed a tracking device Fu Chengyan had given her to Shen


    Qianan before leaving with Yu. ¡°Qianan, why don¡¯t you hide this in your hair?¡± She frowned before


    adding, ¡°You never told me you have a godfather.¡±


    Shen Qianan smiled. ¡°I met him when I was abroad. I didn¡¯t have time to contact him aftering


    back. If it weren¡¯t for his call yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered about this.¡± She looked at the


    mini-tracking device helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not going on some dangerous mission. Why are you giving me


    this?¡±


    ¡°Take it, please! Then, I can worry less about you!¡± Shi Nuan focused her eyes on Shen Qianan and


    took thetter¡¯s hands. ¡°Remember this. Give me a call if anything happens. No! You should call Yan or


    Li Heng instead.¡±


    Shi Nuan was still terrified by the previous incident. She was afraid that Shen Qianan would be


    kidnapped once again. That was why she was insistent on being vignt.


    To ease Shi Nuan¡¯s worries, Shen Qianan ced the tracking device underneath her hair. She double-


    checked before remarking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Shi Nuan rechecked the device, and when she noticed nothing was amiss, she nodded. ¡°I know. Okay,


    both of you be careful.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Qianan smiled. ¡°Why do I feel like you are the older sibling here?¡±


    Shi Nuan blushed. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re my older sister! All right. I don¡¯t want to take up


    any more of your time. Come home as soon as you can!¡±


    Shi Nuan watched as Shen Qianan left in her car. With her anxiety level still running high, she called Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°Yan, Qianan insisted on heading out. I don¡¯t know what Fu Sijue is nning to do! What if


    he abducts Qianan again?¡±


    ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll make sure someone keeps track of Qianan¡¯s movements.¡± Fu Chengyan tapped his


    fingers on the table. ¡°Fu Sijue doesn¡¯t seem to have anything nned recently.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but please send someone to follow Qianan. She¡¯s driving my car.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Chengyan said before hanging up.


    He turned on hisptop to lock his target on Shi Nuan¡¯s car. ¡°Zhou Zheng, who¡¯s in charge of tagging


    after Shen Qianan?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zhi. He¡¯s in charge of Ms. Shen¡¯s safety. Mr. Fu, did anything happen? Do I need to send more


    people?¡± asked Zhou Zheng. He decided to probe further into the matter, as it was unusual for Fu


    Chengyan to deal with such trivial issues.


    Fu Chengyan nodded. ¡°Ask Zhou Zhi to be careful. I find the situation suspicious even though nothing


    has happened recently.¡±


    That was why Fu Chengyan did not think Shi Nuan¡¯s worries about Shen Qianan heading outdoors


    were unnecessary. Zhou Zheng nodded. ¡°Noted. I¡¯ll call him now.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 591

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 591


    Chapter 591 Fu Min Kidnapped Shen Qianan


    Shen Qianan keyed in her godfather¡¯s address into the GPS. Realizing the destination was somewhere


    in the city center, she departed immediately. Shortly after, Shen Qianan got out, unbuckled Yu¡¯s


    seatbelt, and lifted the boy out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yu. We¡¯re off to see Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa? Is Grandpa back?¡± Yu clearly knew who Shen Qianan was referring to, and thetter


    nodded in response. ¡°Yes, the Grandpa who gives you candies.¡±


    Shen Qianan took Yu to the mall to get a gift before heading to the given address. She nced up at


    the towering condominium building and checked in with the guard. Someone answered the door


    promptly when she pressed the doorbell. ¡°Is An here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Godfather.¡± Shen Qianan shed a smile at him. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Godfather. How are you


    doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m great. Quick,e in and have a seat.¡± The older man invited her in. His eyes studied her before


    he nodded and shifted his gaze to Yu. ¡°Yu grew taller and has put on some weight now. Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Yu was too shy to approach the older man, so he shook his hand instead. ¡°Did you miss


    me, Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Of course I did. Why wouldn¡¯t I? Come and give me a hug!¡± The older man hefted Yu up and went into


    the living room. Shen Qianan followed them and noticed there was another person inside. The person


    turned around and smiled at her. ¡°How are you, Ms. Shen?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s face fell, and she froze on her spot.


    Her incredulous gaze bounced between the man and her godfather. ¡°Give me back my son!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Ms. Shen has parked her car and went shopping at a nearby mall.¡± Zhou Zheng stared at the


    tracker on theputer screen, noting that Shen Qianan¡¯s car had stopped before resuming its


    journey. ¡°After that, she drove to¡­ Is that Nubarron Vi?¡±


    ¡°What about now?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shen appears to be headed to Luceras, bound for Sheen City.¡± Zhou Zheng stared at the tracking


    dot on the map in disbelief.


    His words caused Fu Chengyan to go on high alert and frown. ¡°Email me a screenshot of the map.¡±


    Zhou Zheng immediately did as told, and Fu Chengyan stared unblinking at hisputer screen, his


    frown deepening.


    ¡°Is Ms. Shen okay, Mr. Fu? Why is she being led to Sheen City?¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re not going to Sheen City.¡± Fu Chengyan closed the screenshot with a solemn expression.


    He raised his gaze to Zhou Zheng a momentter. ¡°Ask Zhou Zhi where is he now.¡±


    Zhou Zheng promptly got on the phone. ¡°Mr. Fu, Zhou Zhi said Ms. Shen went to Nubarron Vi and


    hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s brows drew closer together as he tapped his long fingers on the table. ¡°Send a couple


    of men to Sheen City to stop the car, then tell Jiang Hu to get to Nubarron Vi.¡±


    His cold gaze returned to the screen again. ¡°And keep this from Mrs. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± There was a film of sweat on Zhou Zheng¡¯s forehead, and he was still in disbelief that a person


    could escape from under their noses.


    ¡°Look into all the people Shen Qianan has had contact with over the years outside the country and


    figure out where the hell this godfather came from!¡± That man¡¯s appearance was too strangely


    coincidental. ¡°Also, find out what Fu Sijue has been up to.¡±


    ¡°Our men have been closely monitoring Fu Sijue¡¯s movement, and he has been holed up in the ind


    vi. No one has seen him, and he hasn¡¯t done anything suspicious. Mr. Fu, do you think he¡¯s behind


    all of this?¡±


    If Fu Sijue were behind this, he could not have still been on the ind.


    ¡°Tell your men to check the ind.¡± Who else could it be if not Fu Sijue? Fu Chengyan could not think


    of anyone who would wish to harm Shen Qianan.


    Fu Chengyan fished out his phone to call Yun Shen as soon as Zhou Zheng left to carry out his orders.


    ¡°How¡¯s Yun Group doing?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s going well at the moment without a hitch. Why do you ask?¡± Yun Shen was puzzled at his


    unexpected phone call.


    Fu Chengyan was quiet for a moment. ¡°Someone has likely abducted Shen Qianan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yun Shen narrowed his eyes. ¡°By Jing? That¡¯s impossible. He has no reason to kidnap Shen


    Qianan. She¡¯s of no use to him!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Zhou Zheng hurried into the room without knocking. ¡°Fu Sijue has resurfaced, ording to


    our men. He¡¯s driving like a maniac to an unknown location.¡±


    ¡°Follow him!¡± Fu Chengyan shot to his feet and locked in on Fu Sijue¡¯s location on hisputer. ¡°Come


    with me, Zhou Zheng. Tell Zhou Zhi to find Shen Qianan.¡±


    He realized Yun Shen still had not hung up. ¡°I may need your help, Master Yun.¡±


    ¡°Ask away.¡± Yun Shen arched a brow.


    ¡°Could you email me all the information on all members of the Yun family as soon as possible, omitting


    Fu Sijue?¡± Fu Chengyan could not shake the notion that he had missed something when Shen


    Qianan¡¯s godfather abruptly appeared in the picture. Was his arrival purely coincidental? Who else


    could she have been taken by if it wasn¡¯t Fu Sijue? What is the person¡¯s motive for taking her?


    Meanwhile, Fu Sijue received an encrypted document via his email that only a few internal staff


    members knew. Somehow, someone else was also aware of his private email address and sent him


    this document.


    Fu Sijue opened the email to find only a video of the missing Shen Qianan and her son, Yu.


    It was clear from the video that both of them had been held hostage. Though they were not tied up, one


    could deduce what was happening by judging the expression on Shen Qianan¡¯s face.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s hands tightened into fists after watching the video. After a pause, he swiftly tracked down the


    IP address from which the video was sent.


    The sender seemed to have expected his actions and did not hide the IP address in the first ce.


    Fu Sijue rushed to the spot as soon as he located the address, only to find out that the target had


    moved. Both of them yed a game of cat and mouse for a long time before Fu Sijue triangted


    Shen Qianan¡¯s whereabouts in the eastern district of Jiang City.


    He got out of the car and frowned. There were no signs of life except for the overgrown foliage.


    Soon, his phone dinged with an iing video of Shen Qianan and Yu on a riverbank. She was


    plunged forcibly into the water while Yu was tied up and suspended from a tree.


    A frown marred his forehead, and he received a phone call shortly after. ¡°Who are you? What do you


    want?¡±


    ¡°I take it you found the ce? You must look for me if you want to know who I am. I¡¯m waiting.¡± The


    person on the other end of the line hung up immediately. Fu Sijue initially intended to geolocate him,


    but the duration of the call was too brief, and the phone he had right now was not technologically


    advanced enough to track the caller¡¯s location. He had no means of pinning down where Shen Qianan


    was.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± His head jerked up when he noticed a few silhouettes a short distance away. ¡°Come


    out!¡±


    Jiang Hu came into view with a few other people. ¡°You¡¯re quite alert, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Jiang Hu and his men had been tailing Fu Sijue for a while, trying to figure out what he was up to. They


    were not sure if he was the one kidnapping Shen Qianan, after all. However, Fu Chengyan had


    determined a few minutes ago that Fu Sijue was not the kidnapper. Hence, Jiang Hu decided to let their


    presence be known.


    ¡°Are you Fu Chengyan¡¯s men?¡± Fu Sijue recognized Jiang Hu as Fu Chengyan¡¯s right-hand man and


    general.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Hu.¡± The man introduced himself. ¡°Are you looking for Ms. Shen, too?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your doing?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me, Mr. Fu? She¡¯s Mrs. Fu¡¯s sister. We¡¯d never do that to them.¡± With that, Jiang Hu


    produced his phone and handed it to Fu Sijue. ¡°Mr. Fu, do you recognize the individual in this


    photograph?¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on the phone, and his eyes widened in shock at the photograph. ¡°Him?¡± That¡¯s not


    possible. He should be dead.


    ¡°It seems like you do.¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s lips pursed in a thin line. ¡°He¡¯s my father, but he passed away a few years ago. Why do you


    have a photograph of him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead? Are you sure?¡±


    Upon hearing Jiang Hu¡¯s words, Fu Sijue¡¯s expression shifted dramatically. His brows furrowed as he


    suppressed the turbulent storm of emotions surging in his heart.


    The man in the photograph was Yun Min, also known as Fu Min, his biological father. Didn¡¯t he pass


    away a few years ago? But Jiang Hu¡¯s words seem to imply that he¡¯s still alive. That¡¯s right, no wonder


    Ying and Yun would disregard my orders. It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t die, and they¡¯re assassins trained by


    him, so they only take orders from him, not me. Despite the fact that he ¡°died¡± and that they switched


    allegiance to me, they were still working for him. That exins why Ying would pay no heed to my


    words and harm Shen Qianan, and why Yun repeatedly warned me to not lose sight of the n.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s fists tightened, and something dark and unnerving gleamed in his eyes.


    How ironic that he thought he had beenying the trap for years but failed to realize he was ying


    right into Fu Min¡¯s hand.


    Fu Min has been alive all these years and has switched revenge tactics. He has used me and sullied


    me with vengeance and hatred to get retribution on the Fu n. No, not take revenge on the Fu n.


    He did all those things to take away everything from the Fu n.


    Fu Sijue closed his eyes and opened them again. ¡°Do you know where he is?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu has brought a few men with him. He mentioned that you might want to see things through


    this time.¡±


    Fu Sijue chuckled wryly. ¡°It seems like Fu Chengyan has thest say in the end.¡± His years of


    preparation had been easily rendered futile by Fu Chengyan. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go. Lead the way.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 592

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 592


    Chapter 592 The Seed Of Hatred


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Fu Sijue and Jiang Hu got into the same car. Right after, Jiang Hu handed a phone over to Fu Sijue


    and said, ¡°It¡¯s from our boss.¡± When Fu Sijue took over the phone, he heard Fu Chengyan asking over


    the phone, ¡°Should I address you as Yun Jing or Fu Sijue?¡±


    Fu Sijue sneered at that. ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± Fu Chengyan ced the phone aside and put on an


    earphone. He could hear Fu Sijue¡¯s cold tone over the line, but he was unbothered by that. ¡°Let me


    guess. Did you sell your shares out of the blue to end this war between us?¡±


    Hearing that question, Fu Sijue remained silent, but his fingers trembled a little. Fu Chengyanughed,


    his gaze fixed on the location shown by the tracker. ¡°But Fu Min refused, didn¡¯t he? Fu Min¡¯s goal isn¡¯t


    to end my life, but he wants to dominate the Fu n instead. Since you refused to make a move, he


    took the matter into his own hands. Did I guess it right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡± Fu Sijue smirked. ¡°Still, you¡¯ve fallen into his trap, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What made you stop? Is it Shen Qianan? Or¡­ did you find out the truth?¡±


    Right away, Fu Sijue¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°When did you find out about that?¡± It hadn¡¯t


    been long since Fu Sijue found out the truth, yet it seemed like Fu Chengyan was also aware of it.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter when I found out the truth, but what¡¯s important is that we have to work together now.


    Among those people your father left behind for you, how many do you think are reliable?¡± Fu Chengyan


    pointed at the several marks on hisputer screen and looked at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Track them down!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, we have tracked down the location. It¡¯s Misty Soul Hills in the Western District. That ce is-¡±


    ¡°A graveyard! It¡¯s a graveyard!¡± Fu Sijue heard Fu Chengyan and Zhou Zheng¡¯s conversation over the


    line. He continued, ¡°I know where they are now. You should get your men and rush over to the


    graveyard immediately.¡±


    That ce was where Fu Zhengyu was buried. When Fu Sijue was younger, Fu Min had brought him to


    that ce and told him his real name was Fu Sijue instead of Yun Jing. It was also at that time that Fu


    Min buried the seed of hatred deep inside Fu Sijue¡¯s heart.


    Hence, it was easy to figure out why Fu Min was at the graveyard this time. He was trying to remind Fu


    Sijue of their hatred.


    Little did he know, Fu Sijue had already found out all the past grudges and secrets of the Fu n.


    Fu Sijue held his phone as his gaze turned icy. ¡°If he goes out of his mind, he might hurt Qian. By then,


    you must do whatever you can to protect Qian and Yu!¡±


    After saying that, Fu Sijue hung up. Fu Chengyan was surprised to hear thatst sentence from Fu


    Sijue, but he quickly understood thetter¡¯s intention.


    Fu Sijue was notpletely heartless. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have put his n aside for Shen Qianan


    four years ago. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t have killed Ying because of Shen Qianan, and he wouldn¡¯t have


    abducted Shen Qianan, too.


    It was a clear indication that he did care for Shen Qianan.


    Putting his phone away, Fu Chengyan fixed his gaze on theputer screen. When he noticed that the


    tracker on Shen Qianan had stopped moving, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Zhou Zheng, go find out when Li


    Heng and the others will arrive.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li is already on his way. He said he will head to Misty Soul Hills right away!¡±


    Fu Chengyan sneered. He grazed his phone with his slender finger as he stared out the window calmly.


    Meanwhile, at Misty Soul Hills, the wind was stronger than usual, adding to the uneasiness in the air.


    Shen Qianan was tied up as she followed behind Fu Min, whereas Yu was being restrained by Yun.


    Feeling upset, Shen Qianan looked at Yun. ¡°Let him go. Yu is just a child. You can abduct me, but let


    go of my son!¡±


    Fu Min chuckled when he heard that. ¡°An, don¡¯t you worry. Yu is, after all, my grandson. I won¡¯t hurt


    him.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I will still believe your words?¡± Shen Qianan refuted. ¡°I finally realized you were acting all


    this while by approaching me and helping me. You have been scheming to make me and Yu your


    bargaining chips someday, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite smart!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not smart. If I were smart, I wouldn¡¯t havee out to meet you today. I wouldn¡¯t have brought


    Yu along if I were smart enough!¡± Shen Qianan red at Fu Min. She had never expected the kind and


    helpful Fu Min to be Fu Sijue¡¯s biological father. ¡°You¡¯re the reason why Fu Sijue became a killing


    machine, aren¡¯t you? How could you be so cruel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cruel? What do you possibly know about being cruel?¡± Fu Min scoffed. ¡°Let me tell you one thing. If


    Fu Sijue doesn¡¯t make a move, Fu Chengyan will not let him get away. That is what I call being cruel!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Fu Sijue could have lived peacefully in a world without hatred for the rest of his life. Yet you


    corrupted his mind and turned him into a heartless killing machine!¡± Knitting her brows, Shen Qianan


    glowered at Fu Min. ¡°Why did you bring me here? Are you trying to use me against Fu Sijue? He¡¯s your


    son!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go against him. I¡¯m doing this to remind him that this is the ce where everything


    started. He should not forget this, and he should keep this in his mind forever!¡±


    ¡°You are insane! You lunatic!¡± Shen Qianan tried to break free from Fu Min, but she was no match for a


    man¡¯s strength. Moreover, her hands were tied up, and there was no way for her to exert any strength.


    ¡°I thought Fu Sijue was heartless, but it turns out he¡¯s like this because of you. He is your son. Why


    would you do this to him?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, I¡¯m scared!¡±


    Yu seemed to be frightened. He had been crying ever since he woke up earlier. Now that he heard


    Shen Qianan speaking loudly to Fu Min, he felt even more terrified. He cried out loud, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Yu, don¡¯t be afraid! Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Shen Qianan wanted to move closer to Yu, but Fu Min had her


    tied up, making it impossible for her to move an inch. She shot a re at Fu Min and said, ¡°Yu is crying.


    Let go of me! I know you¡¯re doing this to lure Fu Sijue over, but if you tie me up like this, Yu will just cry


    louder.¡±


    She forced herself to stay calm as shemunicated with Fu Min. ¡°I¡¯m just a woman. I can¡¯t possibly


    escape while carrying my kid around!¡±


    Fu Min stared at her for a while. He was about to loosen the ropes around her when Yun chimed in,


    ¡°Mr. Fu, this woman is extremely scheming. I¡¯d advise you not to fall for her tricks.¡±


    Yun had never liked Shen Qianan. He believed she was the reason Fu Sijue decided to drop his


    revenge n halfway. ¡°She said she won¡¯t escape, but we can¡¯t guarantee if she will hurt you in any


    way.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Fu Min retracted his arms. Meanwhile, Shen Qianan gritted her teeth as she stared


    daggers at Yun, wanting to skin him alive. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a capable subordinate? How can I escape when


    you¡¯re watching me? Fine. If you don¡¯t want to untie me, can you at least bring Yu to me? My heart


    aches when I hear him crying like that. I¡¯m sure his cries are annoying you too, right?¡±


    Yun frowned and looked down at the child that was bawling in his arms.


    If Yu weren¡¯t Fu Sijue¡¯s son, Yun would have silenced him already.


    Raising his head, Yun looked at Fu Min, who nodded at him. ¡°Bring the kid over. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t be


    able to y any tricks.¡±


    With that, Yun brought Yu over to Shen Qianan. She immediately crouched in front of him and coaxed,


    ¡°Yu, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here.¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Yu cried out in fright. He looked at Shen Qianan with a tearful expression, asking, ¡°Why did


    Grandpa capture us? Is Grandpa a bad guy?¡±


    Yu was still a child who was too young to understand what was happening. He only knew that he was


    brought here with Shen Qianan and that Fu Min had tied her up. Thus, he could not help but wail out of


    fear.


    Shen Qianan felt sorry to let him experience this, but there was nothing she could do besides trying to


    comfort him again and again. At the same time, she hoped Fu Chengyan and the others would notice


    that something had happened to her.


    Fortunately, Shi Nuan had pinned the tracker inside her hair when she left the house earlier.


    Yun did search her body when they were in the mansion and threw away all of hermunication


    devices, but he did not check her hair.


    She had put her hair in a ponytail that day, and the mini tracking device was hidden inside her hair tie.


    Seeing Yu¡¯s pitiful expression, Shen Qianan could only console him continuously. ¡°Yu, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m


    here with you, and I¡¯ll always be by your side. If you¡¯re still scared, you cane and hug me, okay?¡±


    Yu was sobbing, but he reached out his hands to hug Shen Qianan. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not scared. I¡¯m not


    scared!¡±


    Though he was afraid, he tried to set his mother¡¯s heart at ease. ¡°Master Huo said I am now a man. I


    have to protect Mommy!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yu. You¡¯re a man now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, could it be that Mr. J doesn¡¯t know where we are?¡±


    Yun could not really believe that Fu Sijue could track them down with those random video clips. Thus,


    he asked that question out of uneasiness.


    In response, Fu Min looked at Yun coldly. ¡°Have you asked the men to lie in ambush?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all set now.¡± Still, Yun found it strange. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you only want to make Mr. Je


    here? We-¡±


    Fu Min immediately shot him a sharp re as he interrupted, ¡°Since when are you qualified to tell me


    what to do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Yun quickly took a step backward. ¡°Mr. J is your son, after all. Mr. Fu, you-¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Fu Min then swept a cold nce at Shen Qianan and Yu. ¡°You and your son are truly troublemakers.


    We shouldn¡¯t have spared your lives back then. If it weren¡¯t for you, my son would not be this


    indecisive, and we could have overthrown the leader of the Fu n by now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find yourself ridiculous?¡±


    Shen Qianan finally understood everything now. The man standing before her did not intend to kill Fu


    Chengyan. His goal was to im the Fu n as his own. ¡°If you¡¯re that powerful, you wouldn¡¯t have


    waited so many years. Your son is already an adult, yet he still hasn¡¯t snatched the Fu n away from


    Fu Chengyan, has he?¡± she provoked.


    ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡±


    Fu Min¡¯s expression turned stormy, his eyes reflecting strong murderous intent.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong? Only an incapable person would n for so many years yet still fail to


    shake up the Fu n. If my guess is correct, you must have started nning your revenge when you


    were younger. What happened? Were Fu Chengyan¡¯s father and uncle too powerful for you to topple?


    You failed to get what you wanted, so you made Fu Sijue your tool, hoping he could aplish what


    you¡¯ve failed to do. Am I right?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 593

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 593


    Chapter 593 The Scheme


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fu Min kicked Shen Qianan, and thetter fell to the ground. She hadn¡¯t recovered from her


    injuries in the first ce, so after taking in the kick, she abruptly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Yu was dragged to the ground together with Shen Qianan, but he got on his knees quickly.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± ¡°You are a bad person!¡± Yu pointed at Fu Min.


    He stood up and added, ¡°How dare you bully my mommy!¡± With that, he charged toward Fu Min and


    held his leg before biting down. Fu Min did not expect Yu to bite him. Raising his leg, he kicked Yu


    away. ¡°Yu!¡± Shen Qianan gasped. ¡°Fu Min, are you even human? Yu is still a kid!¡±


    Ignoring her pain, she got onto her feet and ran to Yu. She couldn¡¯t help but cry as she said, ¡°Yu, don¡¯t


    cry. It¡¯s not painful. I am all right.¡± At that moment, she started to regret saying those things to anger Fu


    Min just now.


    Fu Min was not like Fu Sijue. At least Fu Sijue would never hit her, let alone a child. However, Fu Min


    was different. He was insane.


    While shedding tears, Shen Qiananforted Yu. Though Yu was also crying in pain, he hugged Shen


    Qianan, trying to calm her down in return. ¡°Mommy, it doesn¡¯t hurt. Mommy, don¡¯t cry!¡±


    ¡°Good boy. I won¡¯t cry!¡± Shen Qianan sat there and allowed Yu to hug her. There was nothing they


    could do now aside from trying not to provoke Fu Min.


    At the foot of Misty Soul Hills, Fu Sijue arrived before Fu Chengyan. When he got out of the car, he was


    stopped by Jiang Hu. ¡°Mr. Fu, take this!¡±


    Seeing the small pistol, Fu Sijue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill Fu Chengyan with this


    gun?¡±


    Jiang Hu snorted, obviously disregarding Fu Sijue¡¯s words. ¡°If you could kill Master Fu so easily, he


    wouldn¡¯t be alive today.¡±


    It sounded like he was looking down on Fu Sijue, but thetter did not get angry because he knew


    Jiang Hu was speaking the truth. Fu Chengyan was not easy to deal with. Otherwise, Fu Sijue wouldn¡¯t


    have failed to get rid of him even after waiting for so many years.


    Keeping the gun, Fu Sijue looked at Jiang Hu. ¡°When will Fu Chengyan arrive?¡±


    ¡°Soon. Mr. Fu, do you want to wait for Master Fu and depart together, or do you want to leave first?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Fu Sijue could not wait any longer at the thought that Shen Qianan and Yu were in Fu


    Min¡¯s hands.


    He was well aware of what kind of person Fu Min was. That man would do anything that would benefit


    him and help him achieve his goals.


    However, Fu Sijue could not figure out why Fu Min would use this method to lure him to the graveyard.


    He wondered if Fu Min wanted to awaken his hatred.


    However, Fu Min didn¡¯t seem like that kind of person to Fu Sijue. ¡°This ce must be full of his men.


    You guys should be careful. Besides, his target might not be me.¡±


    With that, Fu Sijue began to hike up the hill. Jiang Hu ordered a few men to follow him, but he refused.


    ¡°He knows my men. If your people follow me, we will be exposed!¡±


    ¡°All right then. I¡¯ll let them follow you in secret.¡± Jiang Hu nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Sijue knew the path very well. In no time, he arrived at Misty Soul Hills and entered the graveyard.


    Instantly, Fu Min and Yun knew that he was there.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. J came alone.¡±


    Hearing that, Fu Min narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There is no one following him.¡±


    ¡°Tell our men to keep a close eye on him!¡±


    Relying on his memory, Fu Sijue arrived at Fu Zhengyu¡¯s grave soon. The tombstone was clearly not


    taken care of for a long time, but footprints could be seen on the space in front of the tombstone. Parts


    of the grass around were also stepped on by someone.


    Fu Sijue looked around, saying, ¡°Come out! I¡¯m here!¡±


    The next moment, Fu Min walked out with Yu in his hand while Yun dragged Shen Qianan with him.


    When Fu Sijue saw the blood at the corner of Shen Qianan¡¯s mouth, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Nevertheless, heposed himself immediately.


    He clenched his fists tightly while staring at Fu Min. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d be alive!¡±


    ¡°Are you disappointed that I am not dead?¡± Fu Min asked while grabbing onto Yu. ¡°It seems to me that


    this woman and her son are very important to you!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap! I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t make mee here just because of them.¡± Fu Sijue looked at Fu Min


    calmly. At the same time, Fu Min was also observing Fu Sijue¡¯s expression.


    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯re meeting after so many years. How could you be so cold to me? I¡¯m your


    father.¡±


    ¡°My father died a long time ago.¡± Fu Sijue stared at Fu Min indifferently. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    In response, Fu Min snorted. ¡°What¡¯s with the rush? You will know what I want in a moment. I¡¯m just


    curious why would you give up when you are already one step away from sess. Don¡¯t you know I¡¯ve


    been waiting for this day for a very long time? Do you know that everything in the Fu n should be


    mine? They¡¯re mine!¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°So, you taught me all those things since I was a child not


    for revenge, but for the Fu n¡¯s wealth?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! Everything belonged to your grandfather. It¡¯s just that Fu Zhengyun used some


    dirty tricks to get them!¡± Fu Min frowned at Fu Sijue with disappointment. ¡°You were so close to


    seeding, yet you gave up everything for a woman. Don¡¯t you know that once you seed, you¡¯ll be


    able to have any woman you like? Why would you destroy your future for this woman?¡±


    ¡°Destroy my future?¡±


    Fu Sijue couldn¡¯t help butugh at Fu Min¡¯s words. ¡°I am the young master of the Yun family, and I am


    now in charge of the whole Yun Group. What do you think Ick? Why would I fight with Fu Chengyan


    for the Fu n? The Yun family may not be as rich as the Fu n, but its status in Jiang City is almost


    unshakeable. Don¡¯t you agree?


    ¡°You bastard! Yourst name is Fu! You are one of the Fu n!¡± Fu Min balled up his fists. ¡°Everything


    in the Fu n is all yours! How could you be so useless?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°I think you are the useless one here! If you really wanted everything from the Fu n, you should have


    gone back to the Fu n when you discovered your identity back then. You could be in charge of the


    Fu n now if you did that. Father, haven¡¯t you realized why I gave up at the final moment? Do you


    really think it was because of her?¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s eyesnded on Shen Qianan but quickly moved away.


    While he did not want to look at her, she stared at him the entire time in disbelief. She did not expect


    that he would give up going against Fu Chengyan and the Fu n. So Fu Min captured me and Yu


    because Fu Sijue refused to fight against Fu Chengyan?


    ¡°If it was not because of her, then why did you give up?¡±


    Fu Sijue trained his icy gaze on Fu Min as he spoke. ¡°It was Grandma. Grandma told me something,


    and you knew about it all along. Am I right? Yet, you still don¡¯t want to give up on the Fu n¡¯s wealth


    even when you know the truth. Old Master Yun¡¯s death was also because of you, wasn¡¯t it? You knew


    he was the one responsible for the tragedy, so you killed him!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Fu Min¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°He deserved to die! If it weren¡¯t for him, I would have been


    the young master of the Fu n instead of Fu Sheng and Fu Heng. Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m afraid to let


    you know. I did n to return to the Fu n back then, but your grandmother did not allow it. Besides,


    that old man from the Yun family said that if I wanted to take revenge, I should wait until he died.


    However, he was the real murderer! That¡¯s why I killed him straight away. I¡¯m sure your grandfather


    would thank me for doing that if he were still alive!¡±


    ¡°You are hopeless! I will never help you fight Fu Chengyan and the Fu n!¡± Fu Sijue continued to


    stare at Fu Min coldly. ¡°Besides, do you really think I can defeat Fu Chengyan if I don¡¯t give up? He


    only used half a month to seize the entire Yun Group. Be it your previouspanies or thepanies


    under my name, they were all taken by Fu Chengyan. Don¡¯t you know about it?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fu Min furrowed his brows. He began to emit a murderous intent as he grabbed Shen


    Qianan by her neck. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see her die, do as I say. Go-¡± Before Fu Min could finish his


    sentence, Yun interrupted, ¡°Mr. Fu, Fu Chengyan and his men are on their way here.¡±


    The next second, Fu Minughed out loud. ¡°He¡¯s really here!¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, Fu Sijue questioned, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°If the person in charge of the Fu n dies here, do you think it will cause a stir?¡± Fu Min pulled Shen


    Qianan up from the ground and red at Fu Sijue. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so obedient.¡±


    ¡°So your real purpose wasn¡¯t to lead me here, but to use me as bait to lure Fu Chengyan here?¡±


    Fu Min sneered and removed the hair tie from Shen Qianan¡¯s hair. Instantly, the mini tracker hidden in


    it fell out.


    ¡°Fu Chengyan is clever enough to use this to locate me. But does he really think I am so easy to fool?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you are not easy to fool!¡± At that moment, Fu Chengyan¡¯s voice sounded from behind. He


    swiftly moved over with a small group of people.


    As Fu Chengyan¡¯s gaze fell on Fu Sijue, he signaled thetter and walked forward in a rxing


    manner. ¡°I never thought you would actually use your son as a bait.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Since you are here, I wouldn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble. Do you know why I lured


    you here?¡±


    Fu Min held Shen Qianan down, preventing Fu Sijue and Fu Chengyan from moving forward. ¡°I¡¯m


    going to show you guys something nice!¡±


    With that, Fu Min threw a nce at the people hiding in the dark. Immediately, one of them came out


    and turned on a live stream video on a tablet. ¡°Fu Chengyan, you should know this ce well. It¡¯s


    Wutong Residence.¡±


    Even as Fu Min said that, Fu Chengyan did not seem the slightest panicked or worried.


    ¡°Really? I came all the way here, and all you¡¯re going to show me is this?¡± Fu Chengyan fiddled with his


    fingers, sounding as if he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Upon hearing that, Fu Min turned around to watch the video. He was dumbfounded at once as he


    eximed, ¡°This is impossible!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 594

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 594


    Chapter 594 No


    ording to Fu Min¡¯s n, the video should be showing Shengyuan Group in chaos as its share prices


    fell. However, the screen showed the plunging share prices of Fu Min¡¯s overseaspanies


    instead. Fu Min stared at the screen in bewilderment and kept on repeating, ¡°This is impossible¡­¡±


    Fu Sijue also could not believe what he was seeing. When he saw Fu Chengyan¡¯s unfazed expression,


    he knew right away that thetter¡¯s capability was far beyond his expectation. Fu Chengyan turned to


    Fu Min calmly. ¡°Perhaps I should call you Uncle?¡± he said, curling his lips up.


    Fu Min¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Haha! Fu Chengyan, you are indeed impressive. I didn¡¯t expect you


    to find out so much in such a short time, even destroying the business I¡¯ve been managing for decades.


    Do you think this was my only trick, though? Do you think I used Shen Qianan only to trick Fu Sijue into


    coming here?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows. ¡°What else were you trying to do then? To bait me here?¡±


    Fu Min¡¯s eyes widened at that. ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, this¡­¡± The man holding the tablet spoke up and stuttered, ¡°Our men¡­¡±


    Fu Chengyan continued to smile. He yed with his cufflinks with his slender fingers as he looked in


    Fu Min¡¯s direction, unbothered. As for Fu Min, when he saw that the men he had sent to Wutong


    Residence to capture Shi Nuan had all been killed, his face darkened further.


    ¡°No. This is impossible! How could you know about my ns?¡±


    Fu Min had thought that his n was meticulous and perfect, but he did not expect Fu Chengyan to be


    one step ahead of his every move. This made Fu Min feel suffocated, and his confidence was soon


    reced with fear. ¡°Since when did you know about all these?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago. Just a few days back!¡± Fu Chengyan was still smiling. He turned to nce at Fu Sijue


    before looking at Fu Min. ¡°You are indeed remarkable. You faked your own death and let your son finish


    your job. Sadly, no matter how urate your calctions were, you never expected him to give up in


    the end. What a pity.¡±


    Fu Min¡¯s face turned gloomier as he gritted his teeth. ¡°That useless trash!¡±


    On the other hand, Fu Sijue narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists while standing beside Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°All these years, you were so good at calcting. Did you only see me as a pawn to help


    you achieve your objective?¡± Fu Sijue sounded cold as he stared at Fu Min impassively. ¡°You never


    saw me as your son, did you? I was just a pawn in your scheme against the Fu n. Even though Fu


    Zhengyun never harmed Grandpa back then, you still put the me on him so you could snatch the Fu


    n¡¯s properties.¡±


    ¡°Since you already know about it, I don¡¯t have to hide from you anymore. Indeed, the Fu n is a


    precious treasure. Everything they have should have belonged to me. I should be the head of the Fu


    n, not Fu Sheng, or his son, Fu Chengyan! I am the eldest son in the Fu n!¡±


    ring at Fu Chengyan in displeasure, Fu Min continued, ¡°Fu Sheng was so weak and ipetent,


    but he still managed to give birth to a son like you. It is indeed a surprise.¡± He met eyes with Fu


    Chengyan and taunted, ¡°So what if you know my ns? Do you think I will let you leave this ce alive


    today?¡±


    Right after Fu Min¡¯s words dropped, the people in ambush came out of hiding.


    All of them had guns in their hands. With just one nce, Fu Sijue realized they were the men Fu Min


    had trained back then. After thetter faked his death, Fu Sijue took them over.


    Although they obeyed hismands, they were still Fu Min¡¯s men. As long as Fu Min was alive, they


    would never pledge loyalty to Fu Sijue.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes shed with anger as he tightened his fists and shot a sideways nce at Fu


    Chengyan. ¡°These are the men he left behind. They¡¯re the secret guards raised by Ying.¡± There was a


    glint of determination in his eyes when he said that.


    Seeing that, Fu Chengyan understood what Fu Sijue meant right away.


    Once again, Fu Sijue nced at Shen Qianan, who was being restrained by Fu Min. ¡°Protect her no


    matter what happenster.¡±


    There was finally a slight shift in Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, but he only nodded after a moment. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Putting his hand behind his back, Fu Sijue gestured at Fu Chengyan before turning to Fu Min. ¡°Release


    Qian and Yu. I promise to do whatever you ask me to.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? What if I want you to kill Fu Chengyan right now? Can you do that?¡±


    Fu Sijue was taken aback by his words, while Shen Qianan began to struggle. ¡°No! Fu Sijue, you¡¯ve


    made a mistake once. Don¡¯t make the same mistake again!¡± She could not let Fu Sijue harm Fu


    Chengyan. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live in peace for the rest of her life. Shi Nuan and the


    babies in her belly were still waiting for Fu Chengyan at home.


    Shen Qianan¡¯s persistent struggling angered Fu Min. He guffawed before snapping, ¡°Jing, did you hear


    that? Even now, this woman only has Fu Chengyan in her heart. You¡¯ve been thinking about her for all


    these years, but what about her? She only has eyes for Fu Chengyan! This is your chance now. Kill Fu


    Chengyan, and I will release this woman and her child!¡±


    A conflicted look appeared in Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes for a second, but he looked at Shen Qianan without any


    expression. ¡°After all these years, you are still thinking about this man? Even when you are already


    mine?¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes were trained on Shen Qianan while he spoke. For a moment, Shen Qianan was


    stunned. However, when she saw Fu Chengyan pointing a look at her, she shouted at Fu Sijue, ¡°Yes! I


    love Fu Chengyan! Don¡¯t you already know that? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be married to Yan by now,


    and I wouldn¡¯t have been forced to wander outside all these years. This is all because of you!


    Everything is your fault!¡±


    Shen Qianan yelled so loud that there was a slight tremor in her voice.


    She was terrified, but it was not the time for her to feel that way. She could only clench her fists as she


    looked Fu Sijue in the eye.


    Fu Sijue knew that she was not speaking the truth, but the moment he heard her words, his eyes


    gleamed coldly. Turning around, he threw a punch at Fu Chengyan. Thetter took a step back and


    dodged his punch, and the two men began to fight each other.


    No one could see the moves between them clearly, but everyone could tell that they were throwing real


    punches at each other. Every move was vicious.


    Fu Sijue could not let his guard down because Yun, an expert in fighting, was watching them. If they


    were to put on an act, it would be obvious, especially to experts like Yun.


    As the brawl went on, Shen Qianan watched from the side anxiously. She knew nothing about fighting,


    so the only thing she could see was the two men hitting each other forcefully, and it made her feel in


    pain.


    Meanwhile, Fu Min, who was holding her hostage, began to get impatient. He took out a gun and


    pointed it at Fu Chengyan, but thetter was too swift. Even after a few attempts, Fu Min couldn¡¯t get a


    clear aim.


    Shortly after, Shen Qianan finally realized something was wrong. Upon turning her head and seeing Fu


    Min aiming his gun at Fu Chengyan and Fu Sijue, she screamed, ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡±


    However, it was already toote. At that crucial point in time, her body reacted faster than her mouth.


    She pushed Fu Min away, causing thetter to miss his shot.


    Fu Min stared at Shen Qianan furiously. He clenched his jaw and cursed, ¡°You b*tch!¡±


    Then, he pointed the gun at Shen Qianan.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Fu Sijue never expected Fu Min to shoot at Shen Qianan. No matter how nimble he was, he couldn¡¯t be


    faster than Fu Min¡¯s gun.


    Right at that moment, a bullet hit Fu Min¡¯s hand. The impact caused him to identally fire a shot at


    Shen Qianan¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Qianan shrieked.


    Then, she felt a strong force pulling her downward. When she regained her senses, she was already in


    Fu Sijue¡¯s arms. As for Fu Min, he was shot right in his head. Yun, who was beside him, also fell to the


    ground after being shot between his eyebrows.


    With narrowed eyes, Fu Chengyan withdrew his hand and looked at Yun lying on the ground.


    When he saw Fu Sijue going over to Shen Qianan earlier, he had pulled out his gun and shot Yun, who


    was about to open fire. However, he did not know who fired the two shots at Fu Min.


    After looking around, Fu Chengyan fixed his attention on a mountain nearby. It was an excellent hiding


    spot that was suitable for long-range shooting. Fu Chengyan could not help but wonder if the person


    was a sniper.


    Soon, Jiang Hu took care of Fu Min¡¯s men. ¡°Master Fu, we¡¯ve taken care of the men. The person on


    the mountain just now-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Yun Shen!¡± Fu Sijue held Shen Qianan in his embrace and ced his hand over her injured arm.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Shen Qianan¡¯s face was pale as she was overwhelmed with the pain in her arm. Nheless, she


    struggled out of Fu Sijue¡¯s arm while scanning her surroundings. ¡°Yu, Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Yu was already crying out of fright, but he remembered what his mother had said before. ¡°Mommy, I am


    a man. I am not afraid!¡± he said as Fu Chengyan carried him over. Thetter looked at Shen Qianan


    and reassured her, ¡°He is fine.¡±


    Hearing that Yu was fine, Shen Qianan smiled weakly. ¡°d to hear that¡­¡± After she finished her


    words, her head tilted to the side weakly. Even as she passed out, she could hear Fu Sijue¡¯s heart-


    wrenching scream. ¡°Qian!¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Yu started squirming in Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms. ¡°I want Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Be a good boy. Your mother will be fine!¡± Fu Chengyan patted Yu¡¯s back. ¡°Your father and mother will


    both be fine.¡± Then, he looked at Fu Chengyan. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Su Shaoqing¡¯s hospital.¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 595

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 595


    Chapter 595 Lost A Hand


    In the operating room, Huo Ling and Su Shaoqing were operating on Shen Qianan. Apparently, the


    bullet had missed all of her vital organs and only prated the inside of her arm. Nevertheless, it was


    still a painful experience for Shen Qianan.


    At that moment, Shen Qianan was unconscious after getting administered anesthetics. Although Huo


    Ling was good with surgeries, she was nowhere near as good as Su Shaoqing in modern medicine.


    Hence, she was just there to help out if she was required.


    In fact, Huo Ling had only realized how little knowledge she had when she saw how Su Shaoqing


    operated meticulously on Shen Qianan. Su Shaoqing cut through Shen Qianan¡¯s skin before creating a


    big opening on the inside of her arm. Only then did she manage to retrieve the bullet.


    The operation was rather simple. However, due to Shen Qianan¡¯s status, she was the main concern of


    the people out there. Things could get heated if the operation were to end up badly. That was why Su


    Shaoqing was required to do the surgery.


    Theoretically speaking, if a man were to be a victim of a non-life-threatening gunshot wound, Su


    Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t be bothered. Shen Qianan, however, was a woman.


    The operation didn¡¯tst very long, so Shen Qianan was moved out of the operating room soon after.


    Most probably due to the loss of blood and anesthetics, Shen Qianan was still unconscious.


    Before then, Fu Chengyan, Fu Sijue, and the others were outside the operating room. Yu was


    frightened earlier on, so they¡¯d gotten him to fall asleep. At that moment, he was sleeping in Fu Sijue¡¯s


    arms. Although Fu Sijue had Yu in his arms, his gaze had been fixated on the operating room.


    Fu Chengyan was standing right beside him. Unlike Fu Sijue, he looked calm and collected.


    Momentster, Zhou Zheng appeared and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ve just confirmed it. It¡¯s Yun Shen.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and quickly turned toward Fu Sijue. Fu Sijue¡¯s


    eyes flickered, and he lowered his gaze to look at Yu, who was fast asleep.


    He reached out to touch Yu¡¯s face and uttered, ¡°I thought Yun Shen was Uncle Heng¡¯s son. In actual


    fact¡­¡± He lifted his head to look at Fu Chengyan and added, ¡°I think you¡¯ve already guessed it.¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were icy cold. ¡°He¡¯s also Fu Min¡¯s son?¡± Suddenly, his


    expression turned stern. ¡°Is he?¡±


    Fu Sijue nodded. ¡°I thought he didn¡¯t know that, but it seems like he knows about everything.¡± He


    sighed and continued, ¡°Do you think Yun Shen and I are pathetic?¡±


    Fu Chengyan shook his head. ¡°Everyone gets dealt a different hand in life. However, I¡¯m quite curious


    about something. Since only thest step was required, why not finish the job?¡± In fact, Fu Chengyan


    only managed to find out that Fu Min was overseas because of Yun Shen and Fu Sijue.


    Yun Shen had actually been fooling others into thinking he was a carefree person. In all those years,


    Yun Shen had done a lot. Some of the things he¡¯d done were his investigations on Fu Sijue and Fu


    Min.


    Fu Chengyan had found out about thepany Fu Min had overseas. Besides, he also knew about Fu


    Min¡¯s influence in Jiang City. The rest of it was revealed to him by Fu Sijue. Hence, Fu Chengyan was


    curious as to why Fu Sijue had made such a decision at the most crucial moment.


    In response, Fu Sijue smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering why Grandma gave Shi Nuan the bracelet when


    she saw her for the first time. My grandma had been wearing that bracelet for a lot of years prior, and


    she¡¯d never taken it off!¡±


    At that moment, Fu Sijue suddenly thought of something. ¡°Yet, she¡¯d just given it to Shi Nuan that day.


    At first, I thought she¡¯d mistaken Shi Nuan for Qian. After all, I did mention Qian to Grandma when I


    was with Qian for a few months back then. I¡¯ve even showed Grandma photographs!¡±


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°You love and respect Great-aunt a lot, right?¡±


    Fu Sijue nodded. ¡°She¡¯s a very peaceful elderly. I didn¡¯t understand it back then, but I do now. When


    she gave Shi Nuan the bracelet, she was actually giving it back to the Fu n. She was also indirectly


    telling me that I shouldn¡¯t vie for what¡¯s Fu n¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a part of the Fu n as well?¡± In fact, Fu Chengyan had always admired Fu Sijue. After all,


    when he interacted with Yun Jing, who was Fu Sijue back then, Fu Chengyan thought he was a


    courageous man.


    Fu Sijue smiled in response. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not interested in the Fu n at all. It¡¯s just that the hatred


    had been in me since I was little, so I¡¯ve always been dwelling on it. In hindsight, what does anything


    have to do with me? When my grandpa passed away, my dad wasn¡¯t even born yet.¡±


    With Yu in his arms, Fu Sijue said, ¡°Back then, I envied you a lot. I wondered why you deserve


    everything, including Qian¡¯s affection.¡±


    ¡°She was just obsessed with me!¡± Fu Chengyan raised his brows. Although he knew about their


    rtionship, he didn¡¯t know Fu Sijue was so in love with Shen Qianan. Weren¡¯t they together for a few


    months only?


    Fu Sijue smiled in response. ¡°Shi Nuan and you¡­ Scrap that. Since Qian looks identical to Shi Nuan,


    have you not thought about using Qian as a substitute? Did you ever think about doing that?¡± Fu Sijue


    didn¡¯t believe that Fu Chengyan was unmoved when he was with a girl who looked exactly like Shi


    Nuan.


    ¡°They don¡¯t behave the same way!¡± With that, Fu Chengyan turned toward Zhou Zheng and said, ¡°You


    don¡¯t have to be bothered about Yun Shen anymore. Regarding the rest of the matters¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pei said he wants to return to Sheen City soon. How about the matters in Jiang City?¡± Zhou Zheng


    looked at Fu Chengyan with a troubled face. In response, Fu Chengyan smirked and said, ¡°Find Li


    Heng!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li said he needs to take care of your sister!¡± Evidently, Li Heng was unwilling to get involved as


    well.


    Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and massaged his temples. ¡°Look for¡­¡± Fu Chengyan suddenly


    raised his head and said, ¡°Bring Liang Lin with you to deal with the aftermath!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s face instantly fell. How are they all the same? They can¡¯t do that! ¡±Mr. Fu, do


    you have so much faith in Liang Lin and me?¡±


    Zhou Zheng was on the verge of tears. Fu Chengyan¡¯s face darkened in an instant, and he asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not willing to do as I say?¡±


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not it!¡± Zhou Zheng was visibly upset because he didn¡¯t want to do it. ¡°Are you really going


    to let Liang Lin and me handle something so important?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy right now. If you don¡¯t think you can handle it, bring a few more men with you!¡±


    Zhou Zheng was at a loss. He then instinctively nced at Fu Sijue and saw him sitting there calmly


    with his gaze fixated on the operating room.


    With his head hanging low, Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Seeing that, Fu Chengyan


    raised his brows and asked, ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±


    ¡°N-Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Did you think I didn¡¯t hear that? Do you think I¡¯m very free now?¡± Fu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and


    stared at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Not only is my sister-inw in surgery, but my wife is also about to give birth!


    Don¡¯t you see how busy I am?¡±


    Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. Ha! Busy? Right.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± Zhou Zheng was getting sick of seeing Fu Chengyan¡¯s face. Although he¡¯d just gone


    through a life-or-death situation, he still seems perfectly calm, like nothing has just happened! The


    patient is still receiving treatment in the operating room, and he hasn¡¯t even dealt with what¡¯sing


    next! How could he say he¡¯s busy? What¡¯s he so busy with? Aren¡¯t his subordinates busier?


    Zhou Zheng dared not to say those words out loud in front of Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan only retracted his gaze after watching Zhou Zheng left. Soon after, Su Shaoqing and Huo


    Ling came out of the operating room before Shen Qianan was pushed out.


    Fu Sijue and Fu Chengyan stood up at the same time and asked, ¡°How was it?¡±


    Su Shaoqing took off her mask and nced at Fu Chengyan before looking at Fu Sijue. ¡°She¡¯s fine


    now. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s still under anesthesia, so she¡¯ll only wake up a few hourster. She¡¯ll be brought


    to a ward now.¡±


    After that, Su Shaoqing patted Fu Chengyan on his shoulder and said, ¡°Chengyan, her life is not at risk.


    Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the atmosphere suddenly turned tense. Su Shaoqing arched a brow and


    looked at Fu Sijue. Although Fu Sijue was keeping mum, there was definitely a hint of displeasure in


    his eyes.


    Su Shaoqing instinctively raised her brows and rubbed her nose. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Fu Chengyan answered, ¡°Well, that¡¯s a relief. Since there¡¯s nothing else, I shall head back now. May is


    waiting for me.¡± Fu Chengyan froze for a while before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t tell May about her getting injured.


    Otherwise, she¡¯ll get worried!¡±


    Su Shaoqing smiled. ¡°I was wondering why you¡¯re still here. You were worried about Nuan, right?¡±


    Fu Sijue¡¯s mood was lifted when he heard that. ¡°Once Qian is healed, I¡¯ll be ready for you anytime!¡± he


    said to Fu Chengyan after Fu Chengyan had turned around.


    Fu Chengyan smirked. ¡°Indeed, we have unfinished business regarding the virus in May, Huan, and


    Bao. I think Li Heng and I will have scores to settle with you.¡±


    Fu Sijue grinned. ¡°I know!¡±


    Fu Chengyan froze again and said, ¡°However, I¡¯m the one who gave Shen Qianan the virus, so I think


    we¡¯re even. Li Heng, on the other hand¡­ If you can make sure those two are fine, I think Li Heng might


    reconsider.¡±


    Fu Sijue frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll find Huo Shenxing!¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded. After all, Fu Sijue would definitely try his best to find Huo Shenxing because the


    virus in Shen Qianan was transnted after rpse, so she was in the most dangerpared to the


    rest.


    After Fu Chengyan left, Su Shaoqing¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Is Chengyan going to let you off the hook so


    easily this time around?¡±


    Fu Sijue shifted his gaze toward Su Shaoqing. Su Shaoqing shrugged and said, ¡°I have to tell you


    something, and you¡¯ve got to prepare yourself for it!¡±


    Fu Sijue nodded. ¡°Go on!¡±


    ¡°Although the bullet didn¡¯t put Shen Qianan¡¯s life in danger, it¡¯d still damaged her tendons and muscles.


    So¡­¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Her arm isn¡¯t incapacitated. However, she¡¯ll never be able to lift anything heavy anymore. Hence, I


    doubt she¡¯ll be able to use that arm of hers again. Do you know what I mean?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 596

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 596


    Chapter 596 I Remember When I Was Young


    Fu Chengyan had not wanted Shi Nuan to know that Shen Qianan was injured and at the hospital, but


    she still found out in the end. Despite being heavily pregnant, Shi Nuan insisted on visiting Shen


    Qianan at the hospital. Fu Chengyan had no choice but to let her go. But to be safe, he personally went


    with her. He even brought along many bodyguards and increased security measures, acting so


    cautiously it was as if Shi Nuan was a cripple incapable of doing anything herself.


    Although she thought he was going a little overboard, she did not try to stop him. After all, it was good


    enough that he was letting her visit Shen Qianan, and she dared not make any request of him.


    However, she could not help puzzling over what an odd person Fu Sijue was. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying Fu


    Sijue is actually Yun Jing, the man Qianan likes? And they¡¯re Yu¡¯s biological parents? So, have you


    resolved your matters? Apart from the virus in our bodies, there¡¯s nothing else we need to be worried


    about, right?¡±


    In truth, Shi Nuan had drawn that conclusion after learning bits and pieces of information over the past


    few days.


    She had sensed something amiss when Fu Chengyan went out a second time the other day and failed


    to return. Hence, she gathered information from various people, including Fu Ling and Pei Huan. Based


    on that, she managed to piece together some parts of what had happened. That was how she found


    out Shen Qianan was hurt and why she insisted on going to the hospital to visit thetter. I also want to


    meet my supposed brother-inw and ask my sister what on earth was she thinking!


    Since she had made up her mind, there was nothing Fu Chengyan could do to stop her. All he could do


    was nod and give in. When he had gotten wind that she was going around digging for information, he


    knew that some things just could not be kept secret from her. Hence, he opted to tell her the details he


    felt she could handle. As for the bone-chilling scenes, he did not think it was necessary for her to know.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it,¡± he responded.


    Shi Nuan frowned slightly. ¡°So, what are you nning on doing? About Fu Sijue, I mean. Since he¡¯s not


    part of the Yun family but the Fu n, how are you nning to deal with him? And what were his


    motives?¡±


    After all, the Fu n was a huge temptation. Seeing that she had no idea what Fu Sijue¡¯s motives


    were, she thought it was better for Fu Chengyan to be more cautious.


    However, Fu Chengyan chuckled at her response. He reached out to pat her head, then took her hand


    in his. ¡°If he has his sights on the Fu n, that¡¯s understandable. Besides, I¡¯m toozy to care about


    these matters,¡± he replied,pletely unconcerned about anything rted to the Fu n.


    Shi Nuanughed and asked, ¡°Then what do you care about?¡±


    ncing at her with a trace of a warm smile in his beautiful eyes, he pinched her hand lightly, then


    lifted it to his lips and kissed it. ¡°You!¡±


    Shi Nuan felt her face flush, and her heart skipped a beat as if all aflutter. Although they had been


    together for some time, and she was sure she loved him deeply, the flutter in her heart was not quite


    the same as how it usually felt when overwhelmed by love.


    She could not help feeling a sense of familiarity as she gazed into his eyes. It was as if she had seen


    those eyes a long time ago.


    While Shi Nuan¡¯s heart pounded slightly and her face turned scarlet, he continued fixing his eyes on


    her after saying those sweet words. She shot him a sidelong nce and tilted her head, murmuring,


    ¡°Yan, did we¡­ meet a long time ago? Or did I know you from before?¡±


    Fu Chengyan sighed. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    This silly girl. Didn¡¯t she already know? We met each other a long time ago. I used to be one of Jiang


    Shizheng¡¯s students, and she used to go to his house very often during that time. There¡¯s no way she


    wouldn¡¯t have known me.


    ¡°I know. You told me before. D*mn it! Why can¡¯t I remember anything?¡± Shi Nuan answered with a


    frown, lifting a hand in frustration and tapping herself sharply on her head. I must¡¯ve met him before,


    and we probably knew each other very well. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d treat me as if I¡¯m special.


    Even when I thought we were meeting for the first time or still felt we weren¡¯t that close, he was already


    looking at me differently.


    Seeing her strike herself on her head, Fu Chengyan reached over and grabbed her hand. ¡°That¡¯s


    enough. Aren¡¯t you worried doing that will make you even more of an idiot?¡±


    Shi Nuan snorted. ¡°You¡¯re the idiot! Besides, even if I were an idiot, I¡¯d still be your wife. So, what would


    you do about that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯d give me the cold shoulder!¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Whatever it is, I¡¯ll like you all the same,¡± Fu Chengyan replied with a grin.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± she responded, smirking.


    Nheless, he took her hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think


    about it. In any case, I¡¯ll be by your side every day for the rest of your life.¡±


    Those words left a warm, fuzzy feeling in her heart. ¡°Mmm, got it. It¡¯s just that I sometimes think it¡¯s a


    little unfair to me. You remember the past we shared, but I don¡¯t. So, it feels like something is missing,


    and I¡¯m not whole.¡±


    His expression did not change as he tugged at her hair lightly with his long and slender fingers and


    said, ¡°You didn¡¯t use to be so gentle and quiet before.¡±


    Shi Nuan blinked at him. ¡°Huh? Nonsense! Both Grandpa and Grandfather said I was a good and


    obedient child!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± His lips curved upward as he gazed down at her earnest expression. He could not help


    chuckling at how serious she looked and caressed her cheek with his rough fingertips. Finding it


    somewhat ticklish, she stuck out her hand and grabbed his. ¡°Stop messing around!¡±


    Fu Chengyan leaned in and kissed the tip of her nose. ¡°You? Gentle and quiet? Do you know under


    what circumstances did we first meet?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she replied with a shake of her head. Then, she reached up and ced her hand behind his


    neck, forcing him to continue leaning down and look at her. ¡°Did you happen to pass by and fall in love


    with me at first sight because of my beauty?¡±


    His eyes twinkled withughter. Then, he lowered his head so that his forehead touched her chin and


    sighed softly. ¡°Yes. It was love at first sight.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll never remember how we first met. I was passing under the shade of a stretch of trees


    on the way to Professor Jiang¡¯s house when I heard the sound of leaves rustling. It happened to be a


    bright and sunny day, and the sun¡¯s oblique rays shone through the trees. Upon hearing the rustling


    sound, I looked upward and spotted a girl in a floral dress climbing a tree. I didn¡¯t know why she was


    doing so. She was probably oblivious to how her actions were¡­ making one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    That was the first time Fu Chengyanid eyes on Shi Nuan, and she looked young. She continued


    scaling the tree, climbing higher and higher, only to pick a flower that was blooming on the tree.


    Perhaps it was not even a flower, but just something that resembled one.


    Nor did she have the faintest clue that her cartoon-printed underwear was on disy as she climbed


    the tree and that he saw it when he looked up.


    He could hear his heart pounding as his heartbeat started racing subconsciously. Even though he was


    only a teenager at the time, he had always been calm and collected, much more mature than others his


    age. Moreover, he had always been in control of every aspect of his life. However, his self-control


    cracked and came crashing down as soon as he saw her.


    In the end, she slipped and tumbled toward the ground.


    No one knew that when she slipped and fell into my arms, I fell for her at that very moment.


    He was amused as he gazed at Shi Nuan, who was looking half-asleep. However, he did not say


    anything and merely held her tighter.


    Initially, I thought that young love would sink to the bottom of the ocean after my departure. After that, I


    dreamed of her, and not just once but repeatedly. All my firsts seem to be rted to her. Sometimes, I


    even wondered whether I was also guing her thoughts like a disease. But upon my subsequent


    return, I learned she already had a boyfriend. In fact, she did not even remember me.


    Fu Chengyan thought he would have to bury his feelings for her after all.


    However, he kept watching her secretly, telling himself each time that he had to control his yearning for


    her. But in the end, he could not hold himself back.


    I behaved utterly despicably. Later, I learned that Shi Nuan was away on a business trip and that Shi


    Wei had always coveted everything that Shi Nuan had. That was why I¡­


    He gazed at Shi Nuan quietly. She might never know how low I stooped to get her. In fact, I pressed on


    with my n despite knowing those people didn¡¯t treat her well, just so I could have her.


    He reached out and gently brushed his hand against her cheek.


    If, just if Fu Xicheng had been good enough and could make her happy, I might not have taken action.


    But regardless of whether it was the Shi family or Fu Xicheng, neither of them could give her a sense of


    stability. My methods may have been despicable, but she still ended up by my side.


    ¡°May!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Nuan felt sleepy. Since she got pregnant, she had be lethargic and gained weight with


    each passing day. Although she knew she was getting bigger, she could neither control her eating nor


    her drowsiness.


    She opened her eyes dazedly and stared at Fu Chengyan, the sight of him seeming to ovep with a


    memory from somewhere deep in the corner of her mind. Squinting, she suddenly gave a satisfied


    giggle. ¡°Ah Yan!¡±


    Fu Chengyan was stunned, and he started trembling. He stared straight at her and stretched a hand


    with slightly quivering fingers toward her. ¡°What? What did you just call me?¡±


    At that moment, she blinked and jolted awake. Gazing at Fu Chengyan blearily, she sensed that


    something seemed to be off. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yan? Are we almost there?¡± she asked. Looking out


    the window, she smiled to see that the car had already stopped in front of the hospital. ¡°Let¡¯s get out,


    Yan.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He frowned, but only for a brief moment. Quicklyposing himself, he reached over and flicked her


    forehead. ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t flick my forehead! That hurt!¡± she eximed with a soft cry. Reaching over and flicking his


    forehead, she said, ¡°Now we¡¯re even!¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 597

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 597


    Chapter 597 I Am The Father To Your Son


    Fu Chengyan opened the car door and alighted from the vehicle. Jiang Hu, who was in the driver¡¯s seat


    all the while, could not watch any further. He finally understood why Zhou Zheng was unwilling to work


    for Fu Chengyan anymore.


    By the same token, Jiang Hu could now fullyprehend what Zhou Zheng meant and how he must


    have felt when he grumbled about Fu Chengyan¡¯s incessant public disys of affection. Jiang Hu was


    an old country bumpkin. He could not understand Zhou Zheng initially, but he fully understood what


    Zhou Zheng meant that day.


    Fu Chengyan was being really flirtatious, and it was torturous for Jiang Hu, who was single, to


    watch. After alighting from the vehicle, Fu Chengyan held his hand out. ¡°Come!¡±


    Shi Nuan reached out slowly. Fu Chengyan took her hand and helped her out of the vehicle. As she


    stepped out of the vehicle, Fu Chengyan protectively reminded her to watch her step.


    Jiang Hu felt that the macho image he had of Fu Chengyan hadpletely crumbled at that point, and


    he was no longer able to look Fu Chengyan directly in the eye from then on.


    In front of his subordinates, the stern and ruthless Fu Chenyan definitely did not look like the wife¡¯s


    ve that he was now.


    However, Fu Chengyan did not care about his image in front of these subordinates now. In his mind,


    the most important people right now were no one except his wife and his unborn baby.


    Shen Qianan actually regained consciousness the next day she was admitted to the hospital, but she


    could still feel the effect of the anesthetic in her hand which exined the numbness there. It was only


    on the third day that Shen Qianan could begin to feel the sensation of pain.


    Meanwhile, Fu Sijue had been by Shen Qianan¡¯s side all this while.


    Shen Qianan felt ambivalent when she saw Fu Sijue again. She did not know how to react to him, so


    she maintained her silence and pretended not to know anything.


    She was also unsure about the rtionship between Fu Sijue, Fu Chengyan, and the Fu n at that


    moment. Thest thing she could remember was Fu Min being shot to death at the cemetery. She


    could not remember anything after that.


    While in the hospital, Su Shaoqing and Huo Ling frequently examined Shen Qianan¡¯s condition.


    However, Shen Qianan did not allow them to inform Shi Nuan as she did not want Shi Nuan to worry


    about her.


    While she gradually awoke from her sleep that day, Shen Qianan saw Fu Sijue, who had remained in


    the same spot, reading a children¡¯s book with much interest. She knew that the book which was


    brought over by Huo Ling a couple of days ago belonged to Yu.


    Fu Sijue put down the book immediately when he saw that Shen Qianan was awake. ¡°You¡¯re awake.


    Are you thirsty? Do you want to have something to eat?¡± Fu Sijue helped Shen Qianan sit up and


    ced a pillow behind her. Then he looked at her again and asked, ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡±


    Shen Qianan frowned slightly and looked at Fu Sijue. ¡°I¡¯m fine. In fact, you don¡¯t have to be here all the


    time.¡± Fu Sijue had stayed in the ward for those few days and never left. His change of clothes had


    been brought to him by the Yun family¡¯s housekeepers in a suitcase that was ced in a corner in the


    ward.


    In truth, Shen Qianan wanted Fu Sijue to leave because she did not know how to react to him.


    However, it was obvious that Fu Sijue was oblivious to how she felt, and Shen Qianan was left with no


    option but to tell him to leave when she could no longer bear it.


    As soon as Shen Qianan finished speaking, the atmosphere in the ward turned to the kind of icy


    atmosphere that she detested.


    The frigid cold aura that Fu Sijue exuded, however, did notst long. Quickly, he restrained himself


    when he saw how unhappy Shen Qianan was and said, ¡°You¡¯re hurt. You need someone to watch over


    you.¡± What he was actually trying to tell her was that he wanted to take care of her, and there was no


    way she could make him leave.


    Shen Qianan then raised her head to look at Fu Sijue. ¡°There are caregivers in this hospital. There are


    doctors and nurses around too. The housekeeper will also being over.¡± Shen Qianan had now


    made it abundantly clear to Fu Sijue that he was not wanted around, and there was nothing he could


    do for her there.


    Fu Sijue understood perfectly what Shen Qianan meant. However, he was not bothered by that. All he


    did was smile slightly and look at Shen Qianan. ¡°You¡¯re still sick, and I don¡¯t trust that they¡¯ll watch over


    you properly.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Qianan was suddenly tongue-tied. Feeling exasperated, Shen Qianan turned away and


    refused to look at Fu Sijue.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    A glint of dejection shed across Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes, which again quickly disappeared. ¡°Qian, you can


    chase me away. But only after you have fully recovered.¡±


    Shen Qianan turned to face him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? What about the Fu n? What¡¯s your exnation


    for the Yun family? How do you n to have your showdown with the Fu n? Fu Min is your biological


    father. He¡¯s dead. Don¡¯t you have any opinion regarding his death? Have you ever thought about the


    reason he was so interested in the Fu n¡¯s assets? Furthermore, you belong to the Fu n. Yet


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°You are worried about me?¡± From Shen Qianan¡¯s barrage of words, Fu Sijue only picked up that she


    seemed worried. As he repeated those five words to himself, a smile shed across his face, and he


    said, ¡°You¡¯re concerned about me!¡±


    Shen Qianan was suddenly at a loss for words. She felt she could notmunicate with Fu Sijue. He


    hadpletely misunderstood her. Shen Qianan thought she had been clear enough to him. She


    wanted him to leave her alone and that he was not needed there.


    Shen Qianan could not understand how Fu Sijue came to the conclusion that she was concerned about


    him after her barrage of questions.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Sijue was smiling as he replied to her. ¡°Qian, I know this is you showing concern for me!¡±


    ¡°I told you. I¡¯m not!¡± Shen Qianan felt her temples begin to ache. ¡°Fu Sijue, don¡¯t be so full of yourself.


    Who do you think you are in my eyes? Why should I be concerned about you?¡±


    ¡°I am the father to your son!¡± he eximed with a sparkle in his eyes.


    Shen Qianan waspletely shocked by his words. ¡°Yu is mine!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t get pregnant without me. Do you think you can give birth to a child without me?¡± Fu Sijue felt


    that Shen Qianan looked attractive when she was mad. He found her red and puffy face very pleasing.


    Shen Qianan almostughed in exasperation when she saw how serious Fu Sijue was. ¡°Your


    contribution was just one sperm. Just that. Nothing else. I carried Yu for ten months and gave birth to


    him. He is my everything. It doesn¡¯t matter who he decides to follow.¡± Fu Sijue could clearly see Shen


    Qianan¡¯s fear of losing Yu to him.


    Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He pressed his throbbing temples and looked at Shen Qianan.


    ¡°Qian, I know you hate me. You hate me for what I did years ago. I don¡¯t know if it is toote, but if


    there¡¯s a future for us, I¡¯ll be by your side once I¡¯ve resolved those matters. I will atone for my mistakes,


    and time will prove everything. You are my everything.¡±


    Shen Qianan chest suddenly felt empty. She could not understand what she was feeling. It was strange


    and suffocating. Her fingers started trembling, but she covered it so that Fu Sijue would not notice it.


    She red at Fu Sijue. ¡°What do you mean? What future? You may even be dead soon, and you¡¯re


    thinking about the future?¡±


    Perhaps Shen Qianan did not notice the tremble in her voice when she continued, ¡°Fu Sijue, don¡¯t


    make promises that you can¡¯t keep.¡± Shen Qianan was really tired of empty promises.


    Shen Qianan thought the matter between Fu Sijue, Fu Chengyan, and the Fu n would be concluded


    following the death of Fu Min. Despite that, Shen Qianan did not know what kind of conclusion it was


    and did not know what it meant too.


    Shen Qianan was afraid that this was going to be thest time that she was going to see him.


    Fu Sijue was also jolted back to his senses by Shen Qianan¡¯s words. He had actually waited for Shen


    Qianan to talk to him over the past few days. However, he did not expect her to say the words she just


    did.


    Shen Qianan must have realized how she was acting out of character, for she quickly recollected


    herself and asked Fu Sijue without looking at him, ¡°Where¡¯s Yu?¡±


    ¡°With Bao at Wutong Residence. They¡¯re really close to each other.¡±


    There was also a sparkle in Fu Sijue¡¯s eyes when he mentioned Yu. Shen Qianan saw the smile on Fu


    Sijue¡¯s face from the corner of her eyes. It was a look of surprise that very quickly faded back to


    normal.


    Yu was also his son, so it was natural for him to have feelings for Yu. He was also reading a children¡¯s


    book earlier, and Shen Qianan knew it was done in an effort to make Yu happy.


    Shen Qianan lowered her head. In a sh, they had once again fallen into an impasse. As Fu Sijue was


    always at the center of attention and never needed to consider the emotions and feelings of Shen


    Qianan, he had alwayspelled her tyrannically to do as he wished. Therefore, as things stood


    between them, Fu Sijue did not know how he shouldmunicate with Shen Qianan.


    Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan had actually arrived at the hospital a long time ago. However, Fu


    Chengyan stopped Shi Nuan from entering the ward after she saw how Shen Qianan and Fu Sijue


    acted from outside the ward. ¡°It¡¯s a matter between the husband and wife. Why are you so agitated?¡±


    ¡°What husband and wife? They were never married to each other,¡± Shi Nuan could not help but rebut


    Fu Chengyan. ¡°Furthermore, I have no idea how Fu Sijue feels about Shen Qianan. Move! I¡¯m going in.


    What if he¡¯s bullying her?¡± Shi Nuan had wholeheartedly treated Shen Qianan as her sister ever since


    the incident that befell Shi Wei urred. Shi Nuan had always desired a biological older sister who


    would treat her really nice when she was a young child. This wish, however, could not possibly be


    fulfilled by Shi Wei. But she could not possibly be ungrateful for Shen Qianan now that her wish could


    be fulfilled by Shen Qianan.


    Fu Chengyan felt powerless as he stopped Shi Nuan. ¡°They still have Yu, their son. There is still a


    chance for them to be a family in the future.¡± In Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes, Fu Sijue¡¯s feelings for Shen


    Qianan were real.


    Shi Nuan puffed out her cheeks and then said, ¡°All you men are the same! Bullies!¡± Shi Nuan felt sure


    that Fu Sijue was bullying Shen Qianan.


    Fu Chengyan looked annoyingly at Shi Nuan, throwing a tantrum. ¡°What do you mean by all you men


    are the same? What¡¯s the same? Am I not being nice enough to you?¡± he asked as he pinched Shi


    Nuan¡¯s nose.


    Realizing she had said something wrong, Shi Nuan pouted as she uttered, ¡°You¡¯re different. You¡¯re very


    nice indeed. But can you say the same for every other man?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fu Chengyan sighed. ¡°Shen Qianan is not a little girl. Don¡¯t you want Shen Qianan to find her


    happily ever after and give Yu aplete family?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 598

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 598


    Chapter 598 Is This Appropriate


    Shi Nuan bit her lips while she looked at Fu Chengyan in confusion. Thetter knocked on her head


    and said, ¡°Do you think that Shen Qianan has no feelings for Fu Sijue?¡±


    This time, Shi Nuan took a hard look at the situation happening inside and immediately furrowed her


    brows. ¡°The problem between Fu Sijue and the Fu n has not been resolved yet. I can¡¯t let Qianan be


    with a man like that!¡± she grumbled.


    ¡°I seriously can¡¯t tell whether you¡¯re the younger or the older sister,¡± Fu Chengyan replied sourly.


    Instantly, Shi Nuan blushed. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Qianan. She has struggled and been through a lot


    over the past few years. Besides, I only found out about her recently. I would love to spend more time


    with her and Yu¡­¡± Her voice got quieter as she spoke.


    Fu Chengyan heaved a deep sigh. Of course, he knew exactly what she was thinking. Otherwise, he


    wouldn¡¯t have brought her over.


    Naturally, Fu Sijue could hear the voices outside the room. He turned his head and looked toward the


    entrance.


    Realizing that Fu Sijue had seen them, Fu Chengyan pushed the door open and walked in confidently


    while holding Shi Nuan¡¯s hand. He nodded lightly to Fu Sijue, and thetter also responded with the


    same action.


    On the other hand, Shi Nuan stared at Fu Sijue warily. Even though they had met each other before,


    Shi Nuan did not have a good impression of him. Moreover, with what happened previously, she


    couldn¡¯t help but showed hostility toward him.


    Despite that, Fu Sijue gave them a nonchnt smile. ¡°Since you guys are here, have a chat with Qian


    and keep her apany,¡± he urged.


    ¡°Duh!¡± Shi Nuan replied with a snort. I don¡¯t need an outsider like you to remind me!


    She tilted her chin up and nced at Fu Sijue before walking toward Qianan. ¡°Qianan! How could you


    not tell me that you¡¯re injured? Yan is annoying, too. He didn¡¯t tell me and even refused to let me visit


    you in the hospital!¡± sheined. She then asked in concern, ¡°How are you feeling right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Shen Qianan smiled and answered. After everything that she had been through, seeing Shi


    Nuan again made her feel like what happened in the past didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to make you worry about me. Look at you! Don¡¯t you feel ufortable running


    around while being pregnant?¡± Shen Qianan took Shi Nuan¡¯s hand, her gaze falling on thetter¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Time flies! Your belly wasn¡¯t so big thest time I saw you,¡± she remarked.


    Shi Nuan smacked her lips. ¡°I know, right? It¡¯s growing bigger and bigger every day like a balloon,¡± she


    said worriedly. ¡°My belly is all stretched out. I feel like all these extra skin will stay with me even after I


    give birth.¡±


    She shivered uncontrobly as she pictured the image. ¡°Just imagining it scares me already!¡± she


    eximed.


    Shen Qianan couldn¡¯t help but let out a peal ofughter. ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s not that big of a deal. Just


    remember to exercise regrly and eat ording to the dietician¡¯s advice, and your body will recover


    in no time! I was the same when I had Yu. Look at me now! I¡¯m still looking good, right?¡± Qianan


    chuckled.


    After hearing what she said, Shi Nuan took a good look at Qianan. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± she nodded. Shen


    Qianan was indeed in good shape, and she looked healthy as well. Also, there was neither excess fat


    nor loose skin on her body.


    ¡°Right? So don¡¯t be worried! As long as you pay attention to your meals, everything will be fine,¡±


    Qianan reassured her.


    ¡°I hope so!¡± Shi Nuan then pinched her own cheek and asked with a frown, ¡°Qianan, look at me. Did I


    gain weight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to gain some weight. It¡¯s actually good for the baby,¡± Shen Qiananforted.


    As they were immersed in their girl talk, they seemed to have forgotten about the existence of the two


    men in the room.


    Fu Chengyan and Fu Sijue met each other¡¯s eyes, but the thoughts in their minds were not exactly the


    same.


    Fu Chengyan was concerned about Shi Nuan. I didn¡¯t know giving birth is such a struggle! I will


    definitely be by Shi Nuan¡¯s side when she¡¯s giving birth. I will be there for her when she¡¯s in pain, and I


    will wee the baby with her. I will treat her a hundred times, a thousand times¡­ No, a million times


    better than before! I will treat her like a queen and give her the world!


    On the other hand, Fu Sijue felt guilty for how he had treated Shen Qianan. Where was I when she was


    struggling all alone in an unfamiliar country? I spent so many years blinded by hatred. I could¡¯ve been


    there for her and our child!


    He was drowned in regret. As he listened to the conversation between Shen Qianan and Shi Nuan, he


    gazed at the former fondly, the admiration almost flowing out of his eyes.


    Shen Qianan was talking to Shi Nuan when she suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the room was off.


    When she finally realized something, she looked at Fu Sijue and Fu Chengyan in bewilderment.


    Shi Nuan raised her head as well. When she saw that Fu Chengyan and Fu Sijue were still in the room,


    she demanded, ¡°How could you guys eavesdrop on us?¡± Pouting, she added, ¡°You have no manners!¡±


    The corner of Fu Sijue¡¯s lips twitched when he heard what she said. It was then that he understood Fu


    Chengyan¡¯s words the other day about how Shen Qianan and Shi Nuan had opposite personalities


    despite their identical looks.


    Calmly, Fu Sijue withdrew his gaze. ¡°Qian, are you hungry? What would you like to eat?¡± He smiled


    faintly and looked toward Shen Qianan.


    Shen Qianan was not used to Fu Sijue acting like this, but she did not say anything because Shi Nuan


    and Fu Chengyan were there. She nodded lightly, saying, ¡°Yeah, I want steamed soup dumplings!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± Shi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but chime in. She even wiped her mouth and looked at Fu Chengyan


    with puppy eyes as she called out, ¡°Yan.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes were full of smiles.


    He ran his hand through Shi Nuan¡¯s hair and patted her forehead lightly, promising, ¡°Stay here and


    don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Nuan nodded and urged, ¡°Hurry up!¡± Her eyes looked like crescent moons as she turned to


    Fu Sijue with a smile. ¡°Brother-inw, you should go along with him!¡±


    Fu Sijue was astounded to hear Shi Nuan addressing him that way. Nevertheless, he was pleased. ¡°All


    right. You guys¡­¡± He trailed off when he saw that Shen Qianan was also stunned by Shi Nuan¡¯s words.


    A fainted blush appeared on his cheeks as his mood brightened up further. ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys talk,¡± he


    continued.


    As he smirked in delight, he looked a bit silly. Upon seeing his expression, Shi Nuan thought he looked


    like a fool.


    Of course, Fu Sijue didn¡¯t know what Shi Nuan was thinking. He was still on cloud nine as he walked


    out of the room. When he saw Fu Chengyan, who seemed to be waiting for him, he walked over and


    called out, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Chengyan stayed quiet for a while. Then, he started, ¡°Logically speaking, you¡¯re part of the Fu n.


    What do you think about this?¡±


    Fu Sijue pursed his lips over Fu Chenyan¡¯s question. ¡°To be frank, myst name doesn¡¯t matter to me.


    Since Grandma doesn¡¯t want me to return, I think staying in the Yun family isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡± He knew


    that he was previously blinded by hatred. As a matter of fact, he had no interest in the Fu n¡¯s wealth.


    ¡°I actually hope that you cane back to the Fu n and help us out.¡± Fu Chengyan persisted


    despite understanding what Fu Sijue meant.


    His words surprised Fu Sijue. Thetter narrowed his eyes, seemingly studying Fu Chengyan.


    Fu Chengyan smiled at his reaction. ¡°Grandpa was asking when you and Great-aunt can visit the Fu


    residence.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Yun Shen, too. When can hee?¡±


    Fu Sijue thought in silence for a short moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Qian feels better. By then,


    if you still-¡±


    ¡°Shen Qianan is May¡¯s sister,¡± Fu Chengyan interrupted before Fu Sijue could finish speaking. With just


    one sentence, he made his stand.


    Hearing that, Fu Sijue let out augh. ¡°Regarding the poison in their body, I will search for Huo


    Shenxing.¡± After all, he was the one who caused it to happen, so he had to take up the responsibility.


    ¡°No rush. Even though Huo Ling¡¯s medical skill is no match for Huo Shenxing¡¯s, she¡¯s still quite good,¡±


    Fu Chengyan replied nonchntly. ¡°As for Li Heng¡­¡±


    ¡°I will go search for Li Heng,¡± Fu Sijue answered. In fact, he never expected Pei Huan and Bao to be


    poisoned. To be more precise, it was not within his expectation at all, and what happened to Li Cenbei


    was also unforeseen.


    Though Li Cenbei was dead, Fu Sijue would still work everything out.


    ¡°Do you really have no interest in returning to the Fu n? Shengyuan Group is huge. I can¡¯t manage


    everything by myself.¡± Fu Chengyan was genuine in what he said.


    Aside from Fu Jiayu and Pei Huan, the only young member left of the Fu n was Fu Ling. However,


    they were all women who had no interest in running a business. Even Fu Jiayu was barely into it.


    If Fu Sijue was willing to return, he would be a good option.


    Fu Chengyan was unknowingly counting on Fu Sijue to help him out. Most importantly, he felt like he


    was running out of time.


    Shi Nuan was still pregnant. After she gave birth, he would have to be a good husband and father at


    the same time. Not only would he have to educate his children, he would also have to take care of his


    wife¡¯s health. He wouldn¡¯t have enough time for everything.


    When Fu Chengyan thought of all the things that needed to be dealt with in Shengyuan Group, life


    ahead of him seemed dark.


    Because of that, Fu Sijue¡¯s appearance was perfectly timed. There¡¯s Yun Shen, too. He¡¯s also part of


    the Fu n. If I could also persuade Yun Shen toe over¡­


    Fu Chengyan touched his chin while he pondered, looking like a cunning fox.


    Seeing the crafty look on Fu Chengyan¡¯s face, Fu Sijue had a feeling that he was nning something


    big. ¡°No, not for now. The Yun family still needs me,¡± he said.


    ¡°The Yun family still has Yun Mu, don¡¯t they?¡± Fu Chengyan inquired. He didn¡¯t want the Fu n


    members to work for other people. ¡°Look, you can settle things in the Yun family first thene to


    Shengyuan Group. There are numerouspanies under the group. You can pick whichever you


    want!¡± Fu Chengyan continued to persuade Fu Sijue.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± The corner of Fu Sijue¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly as he wondered if this was


    appropriate. Has he forgotten that we were rivals just some time ago?

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 599

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 599


    Chapter 599 Is This Really All Right


    As Shi Nuan saw Fu Chengyan and Fu Sijue walking away, she turned around to look at Shen Qianan


    solemnly. ¡°Qianan, you really got me worried this time!¡±


    When Shen Qianan told Shi Nuan that her godfather had requested a meetup, Shi Nuan had subtly


    suspected something fishy. The timing was too much of a coincidence. Thankfully, Shi Nuan was


    vignt that day. Otherwise, she would have regretted it for a lifetime.


    Shen Qianan noticed Shi Nuan¡¯s expression and was surprised that thetter was genuinely worried


    about her. Hence, she stretched out her hand to hold Shi Nuan¡¯s. ¡°Look, Nuan. I¡¯m all right now, am I


    not? Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m fine,¡± Shen Qianan reassured Shi Nuan while looking at thetter.


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°You¡¯re fine now, but what about the things that happened in the past?¡±


    ¡°Nuan, there are things that we couldn¡¯t have predicted! It¡¯s all right. I asked Chengyan not to tell you


    because I thought you might get worried. Look at you now! Crying is not good for you and your baby!¡±


    Shen Qianan had never imagined having a little sister. Naturally, she did not know how to get along


    with Shi Nuan. Fortunately, she had now grown morefortable around Shi Nuan.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Shi Nuan wiped away her tears. ¡°How¡¯s it at the hospital? Yu is doing well back at


    home! She¡¯s bonding well with Bao and Bai!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Shen Qianan was at ease with this arrangement. ¡°I¡¯m d Yu is in your care!¡±


    As Shen Qianan was speaking, she subconsciously looked at her arm. ¡°I¡¯m fine, look¡­¡± She raised her


    arm to reassure Shi Nuan of her condition, not wanting thetter to worry about her. However, Shi


    Nuan hurriedly held down Shen Qianan¡¯s arm and urged, ¡°Qianan, I told you not to swing your arm


    around.¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m fine!¡± Shen Qianan let out a helpless chuckle.


    ¡°I know, but you¡¯ve got to be careful!¡± Shi Nuan insisted.


    ¡°All right!¡± Shen Qianan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you and Chengyan. The two of you seem so lovey-


    dovey.¡± With that said, she recalled the deeds shemitted in the past. ¡°Nuan, I¡¯m sorry for


    everything I did before.¡±


    ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Shi Nuan did not feel like it was a big deal anymore, as Shen Qianan had


    not done anything outrageous. ¡°But you must honestly answer my question!¡± she added with a sullen


    look.


    Shen Qianan nodded. ¡°Ask ahead!¡±


    ¡°What are your ns with Fu Sijue?¡±


    Shen Qianan hesitated for a moment, and the room suddenly fell silent. Looking at her expression, Shi


    Nuan guessed the former had not made up her mind about the man yet. ¡°You have to think carefully


    about this, Qianan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll consider it thoroughly, but I don¡¯t want to think about these things now. How about you? You¡¯re


    married to Chengyan but haven¡¯t had a wedding ceremony, right?¡± Shen Qianan¡¯s eyes were fixated on


    Shi Nuan as she continued, ¡°You¡¯re now part of the Su family. Even though Chengyan treats you well,


    you should formalize it eventually.¡± Shen Qianan clenched Shi Nuan¡¯s hand and advised her, ¡°You


    should know, this is a crucial moment for a woman. It¡¯s a once-a-lifetime thing!¡±


    Shi Nuan nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I know what you are saying. Actually, Yan had wanted to make it


    public and hold a wedding ceremony for the longest time.¡± After saying that, she grinned sheepishly.


    Shen Qianan looked at Shi Nuan in astonishment. ¡°You mean he wanted to make your rtionship


    public, but you were against it?¡± The former could not believe it because Fu Chengyan was an


    unapproachable person to her. Even though the public had celebrated their rtionship at first, she


    never would¡¯ve won his heart.


    At that time, Shen Qianan had hoped that Fu Chengyan could give her his word and openly


    acknowledge her as his partner.


    However, after pondering for a moment, she felt everything made sense when the woman was Shi


    Nuan instead of herself.


    Shen Qianan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that Chengyan would get rejected by someone else. That is


    unheard of!¡± There was an obvious hint of glee in her voice.


    Shi Nuan scratched her head. ¡°Things were quiteplicated back then. The Shi family was targeting


    me, and I was worried that I¡¯d get Yan involved. I didn¡¯t want the purity of our marriage to be sullied by


    these things, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand. That¡¯s why you wanted Chengyan and the Fu n to understand that you only married


    because you like him as a person, not because of his background,¡± concluded Shen Qianan.


    Shi Nuan nodded. ¡°Then, more and more things started to happen, and our rtionship improved, so I


    forgot about this matter. After that, I got pregnant. Hence, it is impossible to hold a ceremony!¡± Shi


    Nuan began chattering, opening up to Shen Qianan and sharing some of her experiences.


    ¡°Well, Yan has mentioned it a few times recently, and so have his grandfather and the Su family. The


    two of us have decided to wait until after I¡¯ve given birth and recovered. Since we¡¯re married anyway,


    we don¡¯t have to rush the wedding!¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯ve got a n.¡± Realizing that Shi Nuan had everything in order, Shen Qianan was


    relieved. Then, she called out, ¡°Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Shi Nuan blinked and looked at her.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll ept me?¡± Shen Qianan was referring to Su Huaibei, her and Shi Nuan¡¯s biological


    father.


    ¡°Of course. Actually, he¡¯s still worried that you might not forgive him,¡± Shi Nuan exined. ¡°He wanted


    to see you, but he thought you might not like it, or it might affect your health. Thus, he has been


    reluctant toe to visit.¡±


    Shen Qianan sighed. ¡°After this incident, I¡¯ve figured out many things. Time waits for no one. No one


    knows what will happen the next second. Ultimately, he did not do anything to harm me. Moreover,


    Shen Feng and Shen Shixiu have never mistreated me physically.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ should I call him? I¡¯ll let him know he can see you when he¡¯s free?¡± Shi Nuan inquired


    tentatively. Hearing that, Shen Qianan was stunned for a while before turning to face Shi Nuan. The


    former might seem to be struggling with this decision, but Shi Nuan noticed the hint of longing in her


    eyes.


    ¡°I think he¡¯ll be happy to receive this call!¡±


    Shen Qianan lips curled to a slight smile. ¡°Maybe!¡±


    ¡°He will. trust me!¡± Shi Nuan was absorbed in her thoughts for a moment before she spoke again.


    ¡°Qianan, I¡¯ve changed my surname back to Su, do you¡­¡±


    ¡°Names are just what we call each other. It doesn¡¯t matter if I change it or not.¡± Shen Qianan looked up


    at the bottle of IV fluid. ¡°I think I¡¯m ready to be discharged!¡± After all, other than weakness in her hands,


    her body felt fine.


    ¡°Just for a while more, okay?¡± Shi Nuan understood that Shen Qianan was bored of staying in the


    hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll bring him and Grandpa to see you. Oh, let¡¯s not forget Yu!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    With that, Shen Qianan stayed in the hospital for a few days. During this time, Fu Sijue returned to Yun


    Group to take the reins and steer the business back on its path after thepany took a massive blow.


    As for Yun Shen, he seemed to have disappeared after that day and had stayed hidden for a long time.


    Meanwhile, Pei Jingxiu had mended the internal cracks in Shengyuan Group one by one. The other


    hidden threats had also been cleared out of the way thanks to Zhou Zheng, Zhou Zhi, and Liang Lin,


    who had sacrificed their break time for that.


    On the other hand, a certain evil tyrant, who was supposed to be busy working, was rxing in his


    cozy home, drinking tea while apanying his wife.


    The sun was warm and not overly harsh that day. Therefore, Fu Chengyan brought a few rattan chairs


    to the courtyard and then carried Shi Nuan over. Shi Nuan struggled to get out of Fu Chengyan¡¯s arms.


    After all, she was pregnant, with two babies no less. Hence, she had gained a significant amount of


    weight, and she was well aware of it too.


    Nevertheless, Fu Chengyan was quite strong. Surprisingly, he was able to carry Shi Nuan without


    breaking a sweat.


    He ced Shi Nuan on the rattan chair and set the chair in a rocking motion. Then, he sat down beside


    her, his slender fingers holding a parenting guidebook. On the coffee table were books about parenting


    and postpartum recovery. Fu Chengyan had bought all these books and was reading them


    meticulously.


    Shi Nuan could not help puckering her lips. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be me reading those books?¡±


    Chengyan shot an indifferent nce at Shi Nuan and asked, ¡°Would you want to?¡±


    All right! Shi Nuan shrugged as she thought to herself. He had a point, and she could not retort him.


    ¡°Well, Qianan will be discharged tomorrow. Should we bring her back to Wutong Residence or the Su


    residence?¡± Shi Nuan felt a headacheing when she thought about this. She recalled how Su


    Huaibei had teared up when he knew that Shen Qianan wanted to see him. After that, he had gone to


    see Shen Qianan immediately. It was clear that he sincerely wanted to make it up to Shen Qianan.


    Shi Nuan was happy for Shen Qianan, but she was worried that thetter might not get used to staying


    in the Su residence. Besides, Shi Nuan had a selfish desire. She loved Yu and the other kids a great


    deal. If Shen Qianan were to live in the Su residence, Shi Nuan would not be able to see Yu every day


    anymore.


    When Fu Chengyan saw Shi Nuan¡¯s troubled face, he knew she was worrying too much about the


    others. ¡°Why does she have to go to the Su residence?¡±


    Shi Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you saying that she can continue to stay here?¡± The truth was, she had


    been nning to spring this trap on Fu Chengyan all along.


    Fu Chengyan raised his brow and denied her wish. ¡°No!¡±


    Shi Nuan immediately seemed dejected. ¡°Why? Even Huan and Ling are staying here! Why can¡¯t


    Qianan stay?¡±


    ¡°She has a husband!¡± Chengyan responded somberly.


    ¡°Qianan has nothing to do with Sijue!¡± Even though they have a son together, Qianan had not


    expressed that she wished to be with Fu Sijue.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time. Now is the best time for them to build their rtionship,¡± Chengyan replied


    with an impassive expression. ¡°About Huan, I¡¯ve already kicked Li Heng out. As for Ling¡­¡± That was a


    moreplicated problem.


    Shi Nuan could see what Fu Chengyan was thinking. She made a sound of disapproval and


    commented, ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no hope for Shaoqing!¡±


    Chengyan nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve given some thought to it. Isn¡¯t Mom quite dutiful to you now?


    She¡¯s trying to get on your side. Why don¡¯t you help her out? Once Mom¡¯s rtionship with Ling


    improves, Ling can stay in the Fu residence.¡± By then, no one could bother them anymore.


    Shi Nuan gritted her teeth. ¡°Fu Chengyan, are you sure this is all right?¡±

 I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 600

    I Want A Lifetime With You Chapter 600


    Chapter 600 Back To The Su Residence


    On the day Shen Qianan was discharged from the hospital, Shi Nuan originally wanted to pick her up,


    but thetter¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger. Not only did Fu Chengyan not allow her to simply


    move around, but even Shen Qianan also refused to let Shi Nuan go back and forth between the two


    ces.


    Nheless, ultimately, Shen Qianan was taken to the Su residence. Because she was now the


    daughter of Su Huaibei, it was only natural for her to stay there. Moreover, her father was quite


    insistent on letting her do so. If I¡¯d known she wanted to meet me, I would¡¯ve asked someone to clear


    out a room for her. Su Huaibei also thought that since Yu was still a child, he would arrange the boy¡¯s


    room next to Shen Qianan¡¯s. It was thoughtfully decorated with various toys suitable for boys inside.


    As Su Huaibei brought Shen Qianan home, the former allowed thetter to do whatever she wanted.


    Regarding the matter of changing her family name, Su Huaibei actually asked Shen Qianan for her


    opinion. Yet, she told him it was not a huge concern to her whether or not her surname got changed.


    Agreeing with her, her father did not continue to force it.


    Currently, Su Huaibei was already a middle-aged man, and his health was gradually deteriorating. It


    would be better for him to cherish the time he had instead of dwelling on frivolous matters. Initially, he


    thought that he had lost everything in the first half of his life. Yet, to his surprise, his daughters¡ªShen


    Qianan and Shi Nuan¡ªhad returned to him. At that moment, Su Huaibei was probably the person who


    felt the happiest about this.


    Needless to say, not everyone felt the same way. Fu Sijue, for instance, was extremely unhappy about


    her moving in there.


    Seeing how things were between him and Shen Qianan at that moment, he thought that she would


    never go back to his mansion or the Yun residence with him. Thus, on the day Su Huaibei brought


    Shen Qianan home, Fu Sijue could only watch as the middle-aged man picked her up and took her


    away. However, Fu Sijue was not someone who gave up easily, so he followed the father and daughter


    shamelessly.


    Although Shen Qianan did notin, it was not difficult to tell that she disliked what Fu Sijue did.


    She remained silent until the end. Su Huaibei, on the other hand, knew a few reasons behind it, but he


    did not stop Fu Sijue.


    In fact, the main reason was that Fu Chengyan had called Su Huaibei in the beginning. The former


    urged thetter that if he wanted his daughter to live blissfully, it would be better not to stop Fu Sijue


    from what he was doing. Thinking about the entanglement between Jiang Yuan and himself for most of


    his life and how tragically it ended, Su Huaibei refused to let a simr tragedy happen to his daughter.


    Since Fu Chengyan already said so, Su Huaibei believed that Fu Sijue¡¯s feelings for Shen Qianan must


    be genuine.


    Furthermore, Su Huaibei was not that close-minded. However, if Fu Sijue failed to win Shen Qianan¡¯s


    heart in the end, or she had no feelings for him, Su Huaibei would chase Fu Sijue away without


    hesitation.


    The father and daughter duo were both riding in the same car. At that moment, Shen Qianan could not


    care much about Fu Sijue and what he was up to because it was her first time getting to be alone with


    Su Huaibei. Despite already reuniting with him, strictly speaking, she had not called him ¡°Dad¡± yet.


    Even though Su Huaibei did not say much about it, to a father, there was nothing better than hearing


    his own daughter refer to him as ¡°Dad.¡± Keeping quiet did not mean that Su Huaibei did not mind.


    Rather, he just refused to coerce his daughter.


    After getting in the car, Shen Qianan did not say a word, and neither did her father. He was more


    nervous than her. ¡°Uh¡­ An, i-if there¡¯s anything you want, you can write them down on a checklist and


    give it to me, so I can buy them for you. As you know, a grown man like me isn¡¯t very attentive. Thus,


    the things I¡¯ve prepared might be iplete. By the way, about Yu¡¯s stuff, can you also find out what a


    child like him needs?¡± said Su Huaibei, trying his best to act slightly more normal and amiable than


    usual. Yet, his shaky voice hinted at the tension inside him at that moment.


    Shen Qianan could also tell that his heart was trembling. In reality, she was very anxious as well.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ve had everything prepared,¡± she said.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°No. There are still many things that I¡¯m unfamiliar with. You know that I didn¡¯t get to raise you and


    Nuan, so¡­ this is my first time. There must be things that I¡¯ve left out,¡± said Su Huaibei.


    Hearing his response, if Shen Qianan was to say another word, he might begin to overthink. Thus, she


    nodded and said, ¡°All right. You may not be very familiar with the things Yu and I usually use. I¡¯ll go


    take a lookter. If there¡¯s anything I need, I¡¯ll list them down, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Smiling, she asked, ¡°Uh¡­ Is Yu at the Su residence?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is. Nuan and Yan are there as well. It¡¯s lively seeing that everyone has gathered together,¡±


    replied Su Huaibei. What¡¯s more delightful than a family being together?


    Only after getting out of the car with Su Huaibei that Shen Qianan realized the Su residence was much


    bigger than she had imagined. Although she already knew Su Shaoqing as a child, the two were


    actually not very close. In a sense, this was Shen Qianan¡¯s first visit to the Su residence.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you stop here?¡± asked Su Huaibei concernedly as soon as he noticed Shen


    Qianan standing idly in ce. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Your family members are waiting for you, except


    Shaoqing. He may be a littlete. When we came, he was still busy with work at the hospital.¡±


    Nodding, Shen Qianan said, ¡°All right!¡± Retracting her gaze from the house, she followed Su Huaibei


    and headed inside. At the same time, Fu Sijue also got out of his car, following the two into the house.


    Behind Fu Sijue was his assistant, whom hispany temporarily assigned to him, Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi was carrying a bunch of gifts in his arms. Beforeing, his elderly at home had told him


    that manners were important in the Su family and that he should not be disrespectful. Despite working


    for Fu Sijue for merely a short while, Zhang Qi knew quite a bit about the former. He knew that Fu Sijue


    disliked people who made their own decisions without the permission of others. Hence, upon preparing


    the gifts, Zhang Qi let Fu Sijue have a look at them. Thetter did not say much, which meant that he


    approved of them. It was only then that Zhang Qi felt relieved.


    Indeed, as Su Huaibei said, the Su family had been waiting for Shen Qianan for a long time, including


    Shi Nuan.


    Shi Nuan was pacing in the living room. Evidently, she was looking forward to her sister¡¯s arrival. Fu


    Chengyan, however, remained calm as he followed his wife closely. Whenever he noticed that Shi


    Nuan was not feeling well, he would approach her. Eventually, due to Fu Chengyan, Shi Nuan was no


    longer nervous. Holding back her agitation, she sat down and glowered at him.


    Seeing the look on her face, Fu Chengyan did nothing but smile. He dotingly peeled a grape and put it


    near her mouth. ¡°Have one!¡± he said. Looking up at him, Shi Nuan punitively opened her mouth and ate


    the grape as she bit his finger.


    Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes darkened. Yet, he quickly smiled and slightly moved his finger while it was still in


    her mouth. Suddenly, Shi Nuan felt something strange on her tongue. Instantly, her face flushed as if


    she thought of something. She let go of his finger and red at him.


    Fu Chengyan found Shi Nuan¡¯s behavior amusing. With his finger that still had her saliva, he took


    another grape and rubbed it, then threw it into his mouth. ¡°May, this is really sweet!¡±


    In the next second, Shi Nuan turned beet red. Her face was redder than just now.


    She clenched her fists, eyes glowing with anger, as she gave Fu Chengyan a death stare. However, at


    that moment, she looked a lot like an aggrieved young girl. The expression she had while ying hard


    to get came into Fu Chengyan¡¯s sight.


    Narrowing his eyes, Fu Chengyan could no longer suppress the restless waves in his heart. Then, he


    leaned forward and whispered in Shi Nuan¡¯s ear, ¡°You evil seductress!¡±


    It would have been better if Fu Chengyan had kept quiet. At that moment, Shi Nuan was all worked up.


    She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, saying, ¡°If I¡¯m an evil seductress, does that


    make you a monk?¡±


    Upon hearing the question, Fu Chengyan¡¯s eyes lit up. As he lowered his gaze, he saw Shi Nuan¡¯s


    belly, which was as round as a ball. He could not help sighing as he said, ¡°What an austere life I live!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so childish!¡± Shi Nuan spat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of where this is? Can¡¯t you behave yourself?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife. I said that because you¡¯re attractive!¡± replied Fu Chengyan.


    Nevertheless, it was undeniable that Fu Chengyan was a master at flirting. No one couldpare to


    him. He was constantly trying to seduce Shi Nuan, but even after he seeded, she could not do


    anything because she was pregnant. His behavior made her heart flutter. She thought that Fu


    Chengyan was truly a bewitching man.


    Out of the blue, a series of coughs was heard. It just came to Shi Nuan¡¯s realization that she and her


    husband were not the only ones in the living room. Shi Nuan¡¯s face reddened again. Pushing Fu


    Chengyan away, she said, ¡°Go away.¡±


    With a smile on his face, Fu Chengyan turned in the direction of the coughing sound. It came from Su


    Shaoqing¡¯s father, Su Huainan.


    As someone who had been through a lot, Su Huainan did not feel awkward or embarrassed when he


    saw Shi Nuan and Fu Chengyan¡¯s intimate session. Fu Chengyan said in a serious manner, ¡°Uncle


    Nan, what is it?¡±


    Twitching his mouth, Su Huainan replied, ¡°Go take a look outside. I heard that they¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Fu Chengyan nodded, then helped Shi Nuan up from the couch. Shortly after Su Huainan stood up, Lin


    Shuqin followed suit.


    Shi Nuan quite liked Lin Shuqin, but the former had no idea why Fu Chengyan did not feel the same.


    Just now, while staying in the living room, Shi Nuan could feel that her husband had ignored Lin Shuqin


    while chatting with Su Huainan the whole time. Logically speaking, Lin Shuqin was Su Shaoqing¡¯s


    mother. Hence, technically, Fu Chengyan should not be holding such an attitude toward the woman.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Fu Chengyan upon noticing Shi Nuan, who was lost in her thoughts. When he


    lowered his head and stared at her, Shi Nuan immediately shook her head. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Shen Qianan was led inside by Su Huaibei, while Fu Sijue was right behind them. Despite being


    ignored by Shen Qianan, Fu Sijue did not feel shameful in the least. Instead, he just followed the father


    and daughter into the house. Although Shen Qianan might have something to say about this, she could


    only hold her tongue, seeing that so many people were around.


    ¡°Qianan.¡± Shi Nuan was the first to greet Shen Qianan. Then, the former let Fu Chengyan bring Yu


    over.


    The moment Yu saw Shen Qianan, he struggled and got out of Fu Chengyan¡¯s grip, then hurriedly ran


    toward Shen Qianan. However, as soon as Shen Qianan thought Yu was going to greet her, the boy


    hugged Fu Sijue¡¯s leg and yelled, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!